《Mr Indifferent CEO, Be Careful With My Heart》 Chapter 1 - UNEXPECTED BETRAYAL

Chapter 1 - UNEXPECTED BETRAYAL

CHAPTER ONE It was a bright and sunny day. A red sedan car skidded to a halt in front of a cream building. Its back seat door opened, to reveal the peerless beauty within. Ady in her early twenties stepped out of the car, thanked the rider and closed the door. She wore a blue, knee-high fitted, off-shoulder gown, as well as a pair of silver heels and bag to match. In her simple outfit, she looked particrly stunning. Her face turned worried when she looked at the building in front of her. She brought out her phone from her bag and clicked on the dialed icon. Ring! Ring! No answer. She looked to the side and caught sight of a ck car. Without wasting any more time, she made her way to the house. She got to the front door and turned the doorknob, but it was locked. She brought out her key and fumbled with the lock. Click! She turned the doorknob and walked in, closing the door behind her. The lights were on in the living room. She inspected her surrounding, there were two sses of unfinished wine on the center table, and one had a lipstick stain on it while the other, none. ¡¯Perhaps he had a guest over before and now he is resting. Let me surprise him.¡¯ She thought to herself internally. Ignoring it, she made her way upstairs to his bedroom. ****** "Aahh! Ahh! Yes, faster. Oohh... Ahh... Right there. That¡¯s the spot, keep pounding me hard." "Mmhmm, gosh, ahh!!" CREAK!! The bed moving continuously under the assault on top of it echoed in the entire room as they went on. The sweet sounds of a woman and a man drowning in ecstasy reverberated in the entire room. p! Creak! Each thrust given and met, with the mming of flesh, brought a creaking sound to the poor bed as their moans echoed louder. Theirbored breathing and panting could be matched with their erroneous exercise. Their bodies glistened and dripped as they bathed in their own sweat. "Ohh... B¨CBaby more ahhh!! I am close, harder mmhh..." "Urrghhh... If you keep talking like that, I can¡¯t resist the urge to dive into your depths. Ahhh... I am close as well." "I don¡¯t care, give it to me. Ahh... ummm, yessss... " Faster and harder he went, yielding to her every need and want. He leaned down and captured her lips in a hungry kiss. One hand held her left leg up and the other moved down between them, where their flesh united to rub on her swollen bud. He released her lips and continued moving his hips. "Ahhhh...Ohhh! I... I ... I¡¯m... " She couldn¡¯t form any coherent words as her mind went nk. "Mhmm... Comiiiiinnnnggggg!!!!" BANG!! The door mmed open, but neither of them heard as they rode out their high,pletely oblivious of the intruder. "Duan Tian!" The couple stopped what they were doing and turned their heads at the deafening scream of thedy behind them. Her mouth hung agape at the sight in front of her. She had never expected that the girl below him would be none other than... "Li Xiu!" She eximed. She couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. Her sister and her fianc¨¦, sleeping with each other. "Hahah ahah aha..." Rather than being shocked at the intruder, both of them burst outughing at her contorted expression. "How can you stillugh when you are caught in promiscuous act?" Li Jing asked the unconcerned couple as her face reddened with anger. "Li Jing, it took you long enough," Duan Tian said before slowly pulling out of Li Xiu, earning a soft arousing moan from her. This action only aggravated Li Jing who was now standing inside the room, the more. "How could you do this? You should be ashamed of yourselves, both of you!" She hollered at them, obviously feeling disgusted and irritated by the sight. "Seriously now!" Li Xiu said sarcastically. Getting up, she wrapped herself with the sheets and made her way to her sister. "You didn¡¯t really think he¡¯d choose you over me, did you?" When she didn¡¯t get any response back, she lightly chuckled. "Li Jing, you must really think so highly of yourself. How could he marry you, an illegitimate daughter, when I am here? You don¡¯t deserve a man like him, you trash. I wish you would just disappear already." "Li Xiu!" She yelled her sister¡¯s name, her vision clouded as her tears threatened to break free from their sockets. "You look so pitiful right now, sister." "You said you loved me, how could you do this Duan Tian?" she asked her fianc¨¦, turning her gaze to him. "Love?" he scoffed at her, moving close to the sisters. "Love is for my darling Li Xiu and not you cheating whore." "Whore?! Where is thating from? I have never cheated on you, Duan Tian. You engaged me. We were to have a dinner today!" "I had long broken up with you Li Jing. Oh and the dinner message, was a mistake my secretary made. That was for Li Xiu. How could you not see that? Drop my keys and leave, you don¡¯t just barge in on someone like that," Duan Tian shouted at her as his brows furrowed the more. "But..." She was still in shock at what was happening and could barely utter a word to counter him. "Did he stutter?" Li Xiu asked her. "Leave now before I call the police and have you arrested for trespassing, stalking and breaking in." "Duan Tian, how dare you!" Suddenly, she found her confidence again and yelled back at him. "Li Jing, don¡¯t make yourself anymore of a sad case than you already are. He can never love a trash like you. I should name you ¡¯Trash Whore¡¯ from now on. Finally, something that suits you." She was very crazed at their endless insult. In anger, she made to p her sister, but Duan Tian grabbed her arm and gave her a p in return. She wasn¡¯t expecting it from him, so she ended up losing her footing and fell to the ground. "You trash! You dare try to hit my future wife. I should have your hands chopped off for that. Get out before I kill you with my bare hands," he threatened, taking a step forward. Li Xiu quickly held his arm as she prevented him from killing Li Jing. Not that it mattered to her if her sister died or not, but not now. She wanted Li Jing to suffer more in life first, that she would beg for death instead. After all, no one would miss a dead illegitimate child. "Dear, that¡¯s okay. She is not worth you soiling your hands with her trash of a skin." He stopped moving and turned his head to the girl beside him. "Anything for my darling," Duan Tian replied her with a loving smile etched on his lips. Li Xiu took two steps forward, closing the gap between them and kissed him on his lips. Duan Tian withdrew from her kiss and turned his gaze to Li Jing who was sitting on the floor. "Do you still need an invitation out?" He bellowed at her. His semi angry face now fully angry as his eyes became red and his hands clenched into a fist, ready to punch the living day light out of her. Frightened, she got up and made for the door. By the time she got to the door, she turned her head to look at the couple onest time and said, "For this injustice, you shall pay." "What good woulde out of a trash like you? By the way, pack your things away from that house. As of today, you seize to live in my family home." Li Jing did not bother exchanging words with her sister and left the room. By the time the door closed, she couldn¡¯t contain the tears any longer and let them wash over her as she cried her heart out, exiting the building. Chapter 2 - An Unknown Call

Chapter 2 - An Unknown Call

CHAPTER TWO Meanwhile, a young man was sitting on his office chair, facing hisptop while staring intensely at it. The tapping sound of a keyboard could be heard inside his office. His auburn brown hair was messy due to the ceaseless ruffling of his hair. A cup of coffee sat on the table close to his phone, near his arm. In the big room of the office was a luxurious sofa at one end with a small ss table in front of it. In front of his table were two executive ck leather chairs. At the left side of his office was an adjourning parlour. He continued working on hisptop when suddenly he heard the sound of his phone ringing. He tilted his head to the side and looked at his phone screen. ¡¯An unknown number?¡¯ He ignored the call and continued typing away. Thest thing he needed now was any form of disturbance. He needed to finish his work on time. ¡¯I have a deadline to meet and a girlfriend to see before 5pm,¡¯ he mentally noted. After a minute, the call finally ended and he continued with his work. About fifteen minutester he heard another sound. DING! He ignored the sound of the new text message notification and read through what he was typing. His brows furrowed at a mistake he made. Quickly he erased it and made the necessary corrections. "All done and thoroughly checked. Yes, I can finally send the file." He clicked enter and waited for it to show sent. The moment the icon showed sent, he heard his phone make another sound and the phone lights came on. ¡¯Really now! Can¡¯t a man ask for a little peace during his work time?¡¯ He sighed and finally picked up his phone. Unlocking the phone, he saw two messages, both from the same unknown number and clicked on it. ¡¯Ye Cheng! Come to Star city¡¯s harbor. You have until thirty minutes to arrive or else she dies.¡¯ He swiped down and saw a picture. What he saw made his eyes widen in horror. Not wasting another second, he got up from his chair and made his way out of his office. ******** Li Jing hurried out of the Li¡¯s residence with her suitcases and parked her things into a taxi waiting for her right outside. "Shameless girl of a whore-like mother. How could you ever hope for Duan Tian to love you when he has your sister, the eldest daughter of the Li family? You really do not know your ce, do you?" A middle-aged woman shouted after her. Li Jing did not say anything to the woman who was insulting her and her unknown mother. The truth was that, for as long as she could remember, she had always called that woman, Ding Jiaying, her mother. But that was not the case. Ding Jiaying wasn¡¯t her biological mother. Her father always told her he adopted her, but her mother and sister always said that was a lie her father used to cover up the truth. Ding Jiaying would always say she was the illegitimate child of Li Chun and his unknown mistress. And so, she was treated as an outcast in the house. Her father really paid no attention to her, he never noticed how the mother and daughter pair maltreated her. In this Li family she had no one but herself and the man she loved, Duan Tian. It turned out that he was faking everything up until today. She felt she had no ce anymore in the family and packed out. It was for the best. She could not stay there anymore. Li Jing packed her things into the car and entered the passenger¡¯s seat. The driver closed the boot and got into the car as well. She took onest look at the ce she hade to call home and another tear rolled down her cheek. Her eyes were filled with pain and seemed distant and empty at the same time. "Miss, where would you like to go to? The driver asked her politely. "Crescent Moon," Li Jing responded and wiped her tears away with the back of her hand. "Okay, Miss." With that he started the car and drove on. ********* In a ck Ferrari car, Ye Cheng was driving at full speed ignoring the speed limit as he raced to Star City¡¯s harbor. He picked his phone and dialed a number, then left it on speaker. "Hey man, what¡¯s up?" A masculine voice from the other end of the call asked. "I need you to handle things or me in thepany just in case." "Just in case what?" "They have her, Bai Qing Mei." "Who has her, Ye Cheng?" "I do not know, Hao Huizhong. I got a text message. I am hurrying there now." "There, where?" His voice came out rmed and panic stricken at his friend¡¯s words. "Star City¡¯s harbor." "Shouldn¡¯t we call the police or have, Jin Xiaowen use his men to raid there?" "No. I got a text after the first stating that I do not y any funny games and involve any other person. If they notice it, they would pull the trigger." "Come on, don¡¯t buy that. They are bluffing. This screams the word TRAP. You know what, I am heading over there now." "No, Hao Huizhong. You¡¯ll put Bai Qing Mei in danger. Hao Huiz..." Beep! Beep! The call caught from the other end. "Damn you, Hao Huizhong!" he yelled, hitting his palm on the steering wheel twice. His left hand moved up to ruffle his hair, a habit he had when he was worried. Ye Cheng was feeling so frustrated right now. He knew Hao Huizhong meant well; they had been best friends since a very long time. He met his best friend and girl friend in the same month and since then they bonded. But this was a different case; he could not risk putting Bai Qing Mei in danger because of his stupidity. Knowing Hao Huizhong, he should never have told him. He needed him to know just in case anything happened to him. ¡¯There¡¯s only one way to stop that stubborn bastard, right? Get there before he does.¡¯ With that thought in ce, he increased his speed, going at 200mph. Chapter 3 - How Generous Is Grandma Jiaye Anyway?

Chapter 3 - How Generous Is Grandma Jiaye Anyway?

CHAPTER 3 By the time Li Jing arrived at her destination, it was already 6pm. The taxi driver took her up the hill till where the tarred road stopped and helped her unload her things from his boot. It took her some time, but she sessful took her luggage to a small house up the hill. It was covered and protected from outside eyes by the tall trees surrounding it. The house had a great view of the beach, making it the perfect hide out she needed. How she hade to acquire such a wonderful possession was still something she could barely believe. Two years ago during one of her camping trips with her friends from school, she met an injured olddy and helped her. This house was indeed the old woman¡¯s home and she lived alone. Li Jing assisted the olddy to her house and nursed before leaving to regroup with her friends. Since then, she had visited the olddy once ever week and ensured she had everything she needed. Li Jing even went ahead to help her with her medicines, doctor¡¯s appointment and food supplies. Unfortunately, the olddy passed away some months back and her grandchildren came to bury her. Li Jing opened the windows of the house to allow in fresh air. It was her usual routine back then when the olddy was alive. She turned around and took in everything in the house. It was just as the olddy left it. She did her best maintaining it that way in honour of the kind olddy. As she admired the house, her thoughts drifted down memoryne. **shback** It was after her funeral that they handed over the house to her. "Li Jing, Grandma Jiaye left something for you in her will," a tall and dashing young man dressed in an all ck suit said to her softly. His name was Tang Zixin, the first grandchild of the olddy, Tang Jiaye. It was not until after her death that Li Jing knew the olddy was the matriarch of the prestigious wealthy Tang Family. "There really is no need, Young Master. I was happy apanying her these past year and the half," Li Jing rejected his offer politely. "I am sorry, Li Jing but this is not something that you can refuse. Before Grandma Jiaye¡¯s passing, she called and instructed me to follow her will ordingly. It was herst will and she made me promise to fulfill her wish," he exined to her. "I do not know what to say. That is very thoughtful of Grandma." "Wait until you hear what her will entails." "Alright, Young Master Tang." "Call me Tang Zixin." She nodded in understanding and waited for him to pass the message. "She wanted you to have her house by the beach and this parcel. She said she knows you would be the best person to take care of this house the way she would and she wanted you to have it as a token of her appreciation for all those years you were with her." Li Jing was speechless as the words left her mouth. She would never have expected such a gift from the olddy. Her mouth hung agape as she stared at the young master in front of her. "Also," he continued, breaking her from her train of thoughts. "She also instructed that this parcel be giving to you," Tang Zixin said and brought out an envelope from his suit¡¯s pocket and handed it over to her. She was reluctant to collect it but Tang Zixin took her hand and pressed the envelope into her hands. Li Jing¡¯s gaze fell on the envelope in her hands perplexed. All these felt like a dream to her. ¡¯Just how generous is Grandma Jiaye anyway?¡¯ she found herself asking in her mind. "She wanted you to open it only when you are in a dire situation and in need of help," he added herst words. Her eyes teared and she blinked severally, trying her best to clear the water gathering in her eyes and looked up at the handsome fellow, causing her eyes to water with his words. "Thank you. Really, thank you, Tian Zixin," she raised her head and thanked him, looking in him the eye. "You are wee. If you need anything and at anytime, do not hesitate to call me. You are Grandma Jiaye¡¯s favourite person and she wants me to offer any help to you at all times." He brought his card from his pocket and presented it to her. "Feel free to call, Li Jing." "Thank you. I would try to make use of this if the situation arises." "I hope you will. Goodbye for now," he greeted her with a smile before turning around and left. **shback Ends** "Thank you, Grandma Tang Jiaye. Thank you, Tang Zixin. With this home, I can start my life anew," she muttered to herself and gently wiped her tears away. After a minute, she moved over to her luggage on the ground and picked up two, one on either hand, then walked towards one of the big rooms. ¡¯After getting settled in, I would go visit the beach. It¡¯s been long. Perhaps it is what my aching heart needs.¡¯ ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C Ye Cheng arrived not too long at Star City¡¯s Harbour. He got down from his car as quickly as possible. He took one look around and his gaze fell on a small yatch with some men all wearing ck trousers, shirts and jacket. He took a heads count as he walked closer to the harbor. He roughly counted twelve men and smiled to himself. ¡¯Good, I can take them on." He thought to himself confidently. Within a minute and a half, he was already at the harbour and from this point, he noticed the men were all surrounding something in their centre, blocking his view of what that was. His brows furrowed at the thought of their suspicious behaviour. His eyes caught sight of a feminine pair of shoes and legs, making him panic a bit. Chapter 4 - Star City Harbor: Insane Demand

Chapter 4 - Star City Harbor: Insane Demand

CHAPTER 4 ¡¯Calm down, Ye Cheng. Keep your cool,¡¯ he chanted in his mind. He needed to keep his cool and not let the enemy read any sign of nervousness from him. Part of him was feeling weird and ufortable. It was as though his guts told him this was going to be bad. Needless to say, he stepped foot on the stepping board connecting the yacht and the harbour together. By the time he got on the yacht, two men came forward from behind the twelve men. Their outfits were slightly different from the others. They both had white and ck suits on with white inner shirts. Slowly, they made their way to where Ye Cheng was and stopped just in front of him. "Where is she?" He asked immediately, his voice giving off his impatience and irritation. "Hold your horses, lover boy. Comply with our demand first and you can have her." "Where is she? Let me see her!" He yelled thest part out, slowly losing his cool. "We call the shots here. This isn¡¯t your business and neither are we your employees," the second man putting on a ck suit spoke up. "I would make you all pay for this if you harm even a single hair on her head." "Whether we harm a hair on her head, kill her or not is dependent on you, your cooperation and not us," the second man added, bringing his hands forward and crossing them in front of his chest. "So tell me, young soldier. Are you willing to cooperate with us?" Ye Cheng scoffed at the man¡¯s words. Suddenly his eyes changed, turning cold as a dark glint shone in his eyes. "Show her to me," he demanded once more. "Then I would decide whether to agree to your demand or not." "Fine." With that, he snapped his fingers and the men parted to the sides, revealing what or in this case, who was in their centre. The two men in front did the same, both of them parting to either side, to give him a clear view of their captive. Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes widened when he saw what they were covering from him before. It only confirmed his suspicion. A youngdy was thoroughly tied to a chair with hefty ropes. Her hands were pulled to her back and tied as well. Her legs were also tied in front of her by her ankle. She had a red gown on with a ck jacket on top. He couldn¡¯t see her face or hear her voice as her mouth was gagged and a ck hood, like the ones worn on criminals before they execute them, was used to cover her head. She tried to scream, but only her muffled moans came out. Suddenly, something caught his eyes. He squinted at the object in between the ropes and securely tied to her waist. ¡¯A bomb! Bloody hell, what do they want for them to go to such an extent? No, Bai Qing Mei,¡¯ he said inwardly. The next moment, he moved, dashing forward towards her. Before he could advance more than three steps, the men closed in and blocked his path. "Hey, hey, hey! Easy there. Where are you going?" The first man asked with his hands raised in front of him, at his chest level. "Get out of my way, while I am still being nice," Ye Cheng bellowed at him, his fist clenching in anger, ready for an attack. "Like I said before. It is all dependent on you. We either do it the hard way or the easy way. It is all left for you to decide." "Is it money you want? State your price." "Oh no, it is not like that. You would need to agree to our terms and conditions. First, you would need to sign this document." As the first man spoke, he gestured towards his back with his hands stretched to his side. One of the men stepped forward with a file in his hand as he gently ced it in the hands of the first man. He held it firmly and then passed it to Ye Cheng. "You need this," the second man added and passed a pen to Ye Cheng. He squinted at them before slowly epting both items. Slowly he opened the file and his eyes scanned the documents. ¡¯These ingrates! Bloody criminals! What kind of insane demand is this?¡¯ he mentally yelled. Both men chuckled upon noticing his change in expression as he read the document. After a minute, he closed the file and looked at the two men with mischievous smiles on their faces. "Either you sign that or you transfer 500 billion dors to the said ount on the file." Ye Cheng turned his gaze to the first man who spoke, with a cold re, his indifferent face shone brightly under the sun rays. "In your dreams." With that, he threw the pen and file into the water below them. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. No one had expected him to behave that way. "No!" One of the two men shouted as he rushed over the edge to catch the file, but he was already toote. Itnded on the water and began to soak. He gritted his teeth and his brow furrowed as he turned around and walked over to Ye Cheng in anger. "Y¨CYou...imbecile! I would make you suffer for that!" They had nned on beating him and forcing him to sign the document if he disagreed, but now that the document was gone...all hope was lost as they didn¡¯t bring a copy. Ye Cheng gave him the same cold re as before, but this time, deadlier. ¡¯You want my entire fortune and business. You made a mistake crossing my part.¡¯ He thought again. "Imbecile? No that is wrong. That¡¯s my line. You are going to pay for ever wasting my time and annoying me." In anger he took two steps forward and punched the second man in the face. Not wasting time, he went ahead to punch the second man in the nose. Seeing this, the twelve men rushed in to join the fight. POW! BURR! BANG! Chapter 5 - Bai Qing Mei, I Am Sorry

Chapter 5 - Bai Qing Mei, I Am Sorry

CHAPTER 5 The fighting went on, with the men on the losing end as Ye Cheng dealt each one a heavy blow and kick, sending some of them flying into the water. As they fought, he caught sight of the girl struggling and making muffled sounds. ¡¯If I can finish these guys on time, perhaps I can untie Bai Qing Mei and remove the bomb now that it hasn¡¯t been activated. Wait for me, Qing Mei. I aming.¡¯ By now, there were just eight men left, fighting him. He kicked one hard in the face, making him spit out blood as a tooth broke. The man¡¯s eyes darkened with furry and he brought out a dagger from his pocket. He lunged at Ye Cheng, thrusting his right hand forward with the sharp edge aiming at his chest. Ye Cheng quickly stepped back and dodged the iing attack. Immediately he grabbed the man¡¯s hand and twisted it with force. CRACK! AHH!! Within a minute, the man¡¯s arm was already broken. He moved fast, picked up the dagger and shed at the nearest person on his arm. Ahh! The others quickly stepped back away from the angry Ye Cheng. He didn¡¯t let the man rest as he raised his knee and let it dive at the man¡¯s stomach. OOH! "STOPP!!" Everyone turned in the direction the voice came from and their eyes locked on the second man. He was standing close to the captive, Bai Qing Mei, with his hand one hand on her neck through the cloth and another holding a ck device with a red press down button at the top. "Let go of him and surrender or else I would activate the bomb and in thirty seconds she dies." His voice rang out loud and clear and was carried by the wind into everyone¡¯s ears. Ye Cheng released his grip on the young man¡¯s jacket and pushed away from his body. "Hands up," the second manmanded again. Ever slowly, he lifted both hands in the air, above his head, with the dagger stained with blood on full disy. "Drop the dagger." He obeyed and loosened his grip on the weapon, letting it fall to the ground. CLANK! "Don¡¯t hurt her." "You are in no position to give out orders or bargain anymore," the second man replied, his eyes left Ye Cheng and went behind him. He gave a nod, before returning his gaze to Ye Cheng. POW! Before Ye Cheng knew what was happening, he felt something hard hit him on his back, near his neck. He fell down instantly on his knees as his vision blurred. One of the men moved in and picked up the dagger, not waiting for any order, he drove the knife to the left side of Ye Cheng¡¯s stomach and twisted it. Ye Cheng blinked as his gaze went down to where he was stabbed. Quickly, he held the man¡¯s arm and pulled out the dagger. "Arrghh!" But before the man could get away, he turned the dagger and stabbed the man in his leg. "AHHHH!" He let the man¡¯s hand go and managed to get up. Clutching to his side, he kicked him hard on the face as heter fell down. He returned his gaze back to the second man, his eyes bloodshot red. Before taking another step, he was hit on the back with the same rod used before. He fell down this time and the men rushed at him, beating him up. After some minutes, the second man stopped them and gestured for them to raise his head to look in his direction. Droplets of Ye Cheng¡¯s blood stained the floorboard of the yacht, the moment his head was pulled up to face the second man. There was a clear cut at the side of his face with blood dripping slowly from it. His nose and lips suffered the same fate too from all the excessive beating he received. "I like you. I would hate to see your pretty face soiled with your blood, but then you were just too stubborn for your own good. Look at you." The second man gestured and pointed at Ye Cheng with the hand holding the remote. "L¨CLet...Let her g¨Cgo," Ye Cheng said through gritted teeth. One of the men yanked his head back, pulling on his short hair. He gritted from the sharp pain he felt on his scalp but didn¡¯t shout or say anything. He simply would not give them the satisfaction. "If you grovel on your knees and do all we say, then I would reconsider," the second man spat back at him. "I would never give anything to..." Before he couldplete his sentence, the man pulling on his hair gave him a heavy blow on the head. "Okay, your choice. I would torture her first before blowing her up." The second man released his grip on her neck and brought out a penknife. Using the hand with the bomb, he pulled the bag covering her face backward, tilting her head with it. Slowly, he traced the tip of the knife on thedy¡¯s skin and slid down the knife on her skin till a clear red liquid oozed out. "Nooooooooo..." Ye Cheng screamed as he saw the cut on her neck. His body shook violently with rage, ready to tear them apart. With an unknown strength, he didn¡¯t know he had, Ye Cheng got up and beat the men surrounding him before rushing at the second man. ¡¯Bai Qing Mei, I am sorry. Wait for me. I¡¯ll save you.¡¯ He said in his mind as he rushed at the man. Just before he got to where they were, the second man pressed the remote control and activated the bomb. Thedy¡¯s muffled screams could be heard as she trashed her body up and down hoping to break free. The men rushed him again and gave him a sound beating until he could barely stand up. When it was but a few seconds before the bomb exploded, they left him and dashed out of the yacht unto a small nearby boat, leaving them behind. "Bai... Qing Mei...I¨CI¡¯m sorry." He stretched forth his hand towards her, trying to get up. Sessfully, he managed to stand up after some seconds, with what seemed to be like hours. As soon as he moved his foot... BOOM!! Chapter 6 - IS HE DEAD?

Chapter 6 - IS HE DEAD?

CHAPTER 6 It was already evening when Li Jing arrived at the side of the beach close to the city harbour. Her eyes were puffy and swollen from all the crying she had done while she unpacked her things. She wore a simple outfit of blue jeans short that go to her knee and a in grey fitted blouse. Her mind drifted back to the devastating scene she had witnessed a while ago. Soon, streams of hot tears flowed freely down her cheeks again as she sobbed her heart out. "Get a grip of yourself, Li Jing. He isn¡¯t worth your tears, none of them is." She tried to sayforting words to herself in hopes of soothing the sharp pain in her heart. Slowly she lifted her hands and wiped the tears away till her face was dry. She turned to her side, so she was facing the open waters, watching as the waves came rushing back and forth. Somehow watching this scene wasforting for her. Each time the water moved tond, she felt as though it was calling her to it. Sumbing to the call she was getting, Li Jing kicked off her sandals and walked further into the water, till it got to her knees. She took in a deep breath, inhaling the fresh air that assaulted her nostrils and letting it out slowly. "Ahhh! This is what I have been missing," Li Jing whispered softly to herself, shutting her eyes closed and raising both hands at her side to enjoy the feeling while itsted. A couple of minutester, Li Jing opened her eyes and let out a satisfied sigh. Just as she was about stepping out of the water, her eyes caught something on the ground close to the water. "Hmm? What could that be?" She narrowed her eyes to take a closer look at the figure, her mouth opened in shock when she saw the outline of the figure. That was when it dawned on her that it was a human being. "Oh my! What could someone be doing sleeping so close to shore like that?" She said to herself and hurried to where the person was. By the time she got close, she heard the sshing of water as a big wave rode towards where they were. Turning her gaze back to the figure on the ground, she shouted, "Hello! Mr, you need to wake up. There is a big waveing in." There was no response from the man on the ground. "Hello! I said a wave ising. You need to get up." He still didn¡¯t respond andid still on the ground. "Fine then, enjoy the water, but do notin that no one warned you." She turned on her heels, ready to leave the ce. All of a sudden she stopped, sweeping her gaze back to the water. She knitted her brows when she saw the waves rising and let out an exasperated sigh. "Stubborn jerk!" Taking a turn around, Li Jing hurried to where hey on the shoreline and quickly turned his body so she was facing him. "Oh my!" Her eyes popped open the same time her hands moved up to cover her mouth almost instantly. She was definitely not prepared for the sight that greeted her innocent eyes. Rather than a sleeping man, she was met face to face with a brutally bruised, almost lifeless dashing young man. She still couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Blinking severally, she muttered under her breath, "Is he dead?" She asked, staring at his half lifeless state. ¡¯Oh my God! What should I do?¡¯ she thought to herself, her eyes raking over his body and wound, as she was too afraid to touch him. ¡¯Who hurt him to this extent? Who could do such a thing?¡¯ she asked herself in her head. Slowly, she reached for his shoulders with her hand but stopped half way. ¡¯What if he is a bad guy? Besides, I do not know who did this to him, should I just leave him here and go?¡¯ She was having mixed feelings about what she should do. What if he was a bad person and she got into trouble for helping him, but then again, her conscience couldn¡¯t let her leave him like this. Moving her hands forward, she lightly ced it on his neck, then ced two fingers beneath his nostrils. ¡¯Damn it, he is not breathing, but his body is still warm. There might be a chance that he is still alive. He may just have swallowed so much water.¡¯ If one looked closely, one could see the mixed emotions in her eyes as she contemted on what next to do. ¡¯Forget whates after. Right now he needs treatment. No matter what, saving a lifees first." At the same moment, the wave came washing over them. Luckily for both of them, it somehow subsided and wasn¡¯t as strong as what she saw previously. Finallying to a decision, she leaned forward and opened his mouth a little with one hand and then lightly pinched his nose with the other hand. "Here goes nothing," Li Jing whispered softly to herself. Moving in closer, she pressed her lips against his giving him the kiss of life. After giving him air, she proceeded to press his chest with her two hands crossed over, on top of his chest. "One, two...go!" She pressed down hard, twice on his chest, but he did not respond. "Come on,e on. Give me a heartbeat here." Li Jing persisted and kept on bumping, not giving up on him. Since she had agreed to save him, she wouldn¡¯t stop till he responded to her. After about three minutes, he still didn¡¯t breath. She began to worry and her eyes became blurry as the tears built up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know him, but why was she about to cry? Deep down in her heart, she felt bad for wasting so much time before deciding on saving him. "Come on, you stubborn jerk. You cannot die. Your death can¡¯t be on me!" Chapter 7 - You Cannot Die

Chapter 7 - You Cannot Die

CHAPTER 7 "Come on, you stubborn jerk. You cannot die. Your death can¡¯t be on me!" She hit his shoulder, before moving in and giving him a breath kiss again. She broke away from his lips, her chest heaving up and down as she panted heavily, then began pumping on his chest again. "COOH!" He coughed, letting the water pour out from his mouth, his eyes still slightly closed. "Ahh! Thank God!" She was truly happy he was alive. Seeing him raised his head slightly, Li Jing moved close. Just when she leaned in and was about asking a question, his head fell back down and head tilted to the side with his eyes closed shut. Taken aback by what just happened Li Jing couldn¡¯t help the words that left her mouth next. "What!" With her mouth slightly hung agape, she muttered, "He fainted." After a minute, she got herself back, blinking her eyes thrice before thinking of what to do. ¡¯I cannot leave him here like this. He needs to be attended to. Hmm, should I get him to the hospital? But what if the people who did this to him are searching for him? It is too risky. There is only one thing to do." Her sharp innocent eyes darted back to his sleeping face and she let out a sigh. ******** In a fancy looking, well-decorated office, a man in histe sixties is seen sitting on one of the leather cushion chairs in an adjourning rxation room to his office. Ring! Ring! Ring! The phone beside him lit up and yed a serene tone at an iing call. Slowly he tilted his head to the side, to look at the caller on the phone screen. Without much thought, he moved the ss of wine in his right hand to his left, picked up the phone and answered the call. "Speak." His deep baritone voice came out strong and authoritative with just that one word. "Boss, it is done," the caller at the other end said, a male to be precise. His voice was filled with joy as he continued. "We got him." "And the documents?" The elderly man asked. His face was nk and void of any emotion as his fingers twirled the ss cup in his hands. "My apologies boss. Unfortunately, he threw it into the water and refused toply." ¡¯Stubborn mule! One could expect much.¡¯ he thought to himself. "Your boys couldn¡¯t handle such a simple task. What good are they?" His voice was slightly raised as he spoke into the phone. Although he didn¡¯t yell, but the coldness in his voice could send chills down the spine of anyone who heard him. "Clear all evidence and await further instructions." "Yes, boss," the person on the other end of the call said and the call cut. "Is it done?" "Yes, time to move on to phase two." The elderly man took a quick but slow sip of his drink before he replied to the person who just spoke to him. "Alright." ********** At the Li mansion, a car pulled up in front of the house and ady stepped out. Before leaving, she bid the driver farewell, then made her way over to the house. The doors to the entrance of the house opened and thedy walked in. Immediately a girl in a housemaid outfit walked over to greet her. "Youngdy Li Xiu, wee back." The maid said respectfully. "Hmm!" Not bothering to spare the girl a nce, she scoffed and walked in. A few steps into the living room and a middle-ageddy in herte forties walked down the stairs. "Where is Li Jing?" she asked thedying downstairs in a raised voice. "Is Li Jing the only important thing in this house, for you to forget to greet your own mother?" Ding Jiaying replied to her daughter¡¯s rude remark with one of her own. "Mother!" Li Xiu started to say but stopped when her mother arched her brows at her. "Fine, I am sorry. But seriously mum, is Li Jing still here?" "No, that good for nothing spoiled brat packed away finally." "What of dad?" "He isn¡¯t back. As for now, he doesn¡¯t know about this." Li Xiu let out a breath she didn¡¯t know she had been holding in and mumbled, "Good." "You said?" Ding Jiaying asked her daughter since she couldn¡¯t hear her mumbling. "Nothing mother, I said we would just make up an excuse and say she wanted to live on her own," Li Xiu said with a shrug. "Alright. How is Duan Tian by the way? When would your engagement be announced?" "Soon mum, but first, I need to make sure Li Jing pay for all those years I had to share with her." "Come," she beckoned on her daughter with her hand, moving down the stairs to where her daughter stood. Moving in close to her daughter¡¯s side, Ding Jiaying whispered, "What did you do to Li Jing?" "What do you mean, mum?" "You need to see her when she came, whatever you did really made her look like a homeless wretch," Ding Jiaying added, a small grin spreading across her face at her own statement. "She only found out today that she had been dumped by Tian long ago. It was about time though." "What did Daun Tian do to her?" Ding Jiaying quickly question her, hoping for some gossip with her daughter. "Nothing, he just pped her. Anyways, I¡¯ve got things to do mum. I¡¯ll be in my room." Li Xiu wriggled out of her mother¡¯s grip and said. "Okay, I would have your dinner sent to your room." "Thanks." Without looking back, Li Xiu made her way upstairs to her room. *********** In a fairly big room in the small house on the hill, Li Jing is seen sitting on the only chair in the master¡¯s bedroom, with her legs crossed in front of her and her hair tied up in a messy bun. Beads of sweat decorated her smooth white forehead as her small hand moved up to massage her temples. Taking in short, deep quick breaths, her chest rose and fell with each passing second. With her current appearance, it was obvious she was stressed out. Chapter 8 - Drop Dead Handsome

Chapter 8 - Drop Dead Handsome

CHAPTER 8 Opposite of where she sat, Ye Chengid peacefully on the six by six bed. Due to his height, a part of his legs hung loosely over the edge. A half-filled drip was connected to his left hand on his bed, with a ster tapped over his palm. His body was neatly cleaned by now, bandaged and stitched in the needed ces. "Finally, all done. That should do it and get whoever did this to him off our trail," she weakly muttered to herself. ¡¯Li Jing, what are you ying with? You wanted to start a new life and here you are butting into an obviously dangerous situation.¡¯ She scolded herself inwardly. She couldn¡¯t put her mind to it, but something in her felt the need to help him even though she knew she was ying with fire. Perhaps it was her clear conscience, she couldn¡¯t tell. She also remembered a woman telling her to always do good and be kind to everyone and anyone. Funny enough she didn¡¯t even know who the person was but those words were etched deep at the back of her mind. Whenever she recalled the words, she tried to recall the face as well, but she couldn¡¯t see the face as it was blurry. All she knew was that anytime she recalled, there was this motherly feeling attached to the voice. She went ahead to ask Ding Jiaying about it, but rather than a favorable answer, she got scoffed at and Ding Jiaying asked her saying, "Who in this life told you such nonsense? Why would you do good to just anyone? This life is all about give and take. Only those who understand this principle would be able to survive in this world." Since then, Li Jing decided to ignore her and kept that mysteriousdy¡¯s word close to her heart and always abided by it. As her mind was upied with thoughts of the past, she felt something sh before her eyes, pulling her out from her reverie. On a closer look at her surrounding, she couldn¡¯t find anything, but when her gazended on the bed, she saw that he had moved his body a bit. Quickly she moved to the bed to check up on him,pletely ignoring her tired state body and climbed unto the bed beside him. Part of her was hoping he had woken up, at least then she would able to rx her raging heart that was about to burst out of her chest with worry. Carefully she studied his face, but did not notice any sign of him waking up. Li Jing let out an exasperated sigh at the situation then she made to turn her head away. She stopped and returned her gaze back to his face. It was at this time that she took in his features and recognized his handsomeness. His features were sharp, almost eye piercing, making Li Jing to wonder how she had missed not noticing him before. He had an auburn brown hair that was cut low at the sides and the ones in the middle moving all the way to the front to cover the right side of his face. He had an asymmetrical face, chiseled jawline, a perfectly carved, lightly thick eyebrows that put most girls¡¯ brows to shame. His longshes were slim and straight adorning his pretty eyelids. Her eyes moved downwards, to his nose, a not too big pointed nose, a perfect match to his already handsome face. And then to his thin light reddish pink lips, whose unusual color onlyplimented his looks the more. Not taking in enough of this godlike being in front of her, Li Jing¡¯s eyes travelled down to his well-proportioned chiseled chest and down to his abs, the sexiest she had ever seen. Not that she had seen much, but every other guy she had seen on tv andmercials paled inparison to him. Her gaze betrayed her and went down, enjoying the full view of his torso and muscles that showed the curves going down to his pelvic region, just above his trousers and she gulped. "He looks so... delicious. Drop dead handsome.¡¯ She found herself licking her lips at her shameless thought. Her eyes popped open when the thought reach home and registered in her mind. ¡¯Wait, did I just think that? Get a grip of yourself, Li Jing! You cannot afford to start crushing on anyone now.¡¯ she scolded herself, inwardly. "Anyways, I am more than grateful, we are out of the critical part. For both our sakes, I hope they do not find us," she said in an almost whisper because of how low her voice was. She got up from the bed and took onest nce at him. "Get well soon, there are a lot of unanswered questions." With that, he walked out of the room and dragged herself to the bathroom to have a calming hot bath. Her whole body ached after having to carry Ye Cheng all the way to her house on her own. "What a day, Li Jing. Bravo." She gave herself as mental thumbs up as she recalled the event that had urred today. ******* By dawn the next day, the men that attacked Ye Cheng had arrived at the shoreline in a speeding boat to check for his body. "Boss, we can¡¯t find him. Shouldn¡¯t we go back?" One of the men dressed in an all-ck outfit asked. The leader who wore grey colored jacket and ck jean trousers, looked at him and replied. "In this job, you must be thorough. We would only report to boss after we are sure his body is nowhere to be found." "Perhaps the fishes in the water had found him. There is no way he could have survived that st and swam all the way here," another one of the men stated. "True, but look some more." "Boss!" A third guy in simr outfit to the rest called out. He pointed to the ground in front of them and shouted to them, "Take a look." Since he was ahead of them, they all rushed forward to where he stood, with his hands outstretched and pointing to some marks on the ground. "Boss, these are..." Chapter 9 - Dont Play Dumb With Me

Chapter 9 - Don''t y Dumb With Me

CHAPTER 9 "Boss, these are..." "Footprints," the man in grey jacket said, interjecting his subordinate¡¯s sentence in a low voice, his eyes following the trail of the prints on the sand. "Could they belong to him?" "They are not clear. It looks like a child ying in the sand and dragging leaves on the ground," the second man stated his observation. "True, Ye Cheng would have bigger prints than these," the man in grey jackets concluded. "Follow the trail and see where it leads." "Yes, sir." Obeying his order, they all ran forward, following the trail left by the footprints. ******* Throughout that day, Ye Cheng stillid unconscious on Li Jing¡¯s bed. She was worried about his health as he had already caught a fever. Luckily, she took a side course on it in school and went for training as a red cross agent, so she knew some things about medicine when back then, whenever her father wasn¡¯t at home and she was sick, Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her nor call a doctor or send her to the hospital. She had to learn how to take care of herself during those days and always had somemon drugs for fever and the sort in her first aid kit. It didn¡¯t take long for her to get a new syringe and injection. In a couple of hours his fever had gone downpletely. She felt tired, who knew that taken care of someone after all those years would be this hectic. Li Jing picked up her phone and switched it on. Since the incident the previous day, she put her phone on silent mode when she got back with Ye Cheng, to shut the world out and just be to herself. Unfortunately, if went deadter, but she plugged it and forgot to put it back on. She knew she would have lots of messages or missed calls from her friend, Yin Lifen who would have been worried sick about her. True to her thoughts, immediately the phone came back on, her phone buzzed with several notificationsing in. She let out an exasperated sigh as she saw the number of missed calls and messages. "Forty missed calls and twenty messages. Do these people want to blow off my phone? What the heck!" she half yelled when she saw the figures, but immediately quieted down when she noticed she wasn¡¯t alone. Quickly, Li Jing left the bedroom to the living room as she slowly scanned through her call log. "Yin Lifen, Yin Lifen, Yin Lifen, Ding Jiaying, Ding Jiaying, Yin Lifen, Ding Jiaying." Her call logs were filled with the names of her adopted mother and her best friend. She stopped scrolling when her eyesnded on another name... "Luo Jinhai. Why did he call? Is something wrong? Hmm, who should I call first, Luo Jinhai or Yin Lifen?" she asked herself, unsure of whom to pick as her finger hung over the two names. ¡¯On the other hand, why is this woman calling me? Does she want to gloat and make me feel bad? Sigh, I think I should block her and her daughter first alongside that Duan Tian.¡¯ Coming to a conclusion, she cklisted the numbers and then proceeded to calling Luo Jinhai first.¡¯ Ring! The phone rang once and he picked up almost instantly. Before she could say anything, he spoke up first. "Hello, Li Jing!" She waited some seconds before speaking to him. "Hello, Luo Jinhai." "How are you? You didn¡¯t up your call when I called yesterday. Are you okay?" "Yes, sorry about that. I had quite a bit of a headache yesterday." "Oh! Have you taken any meds yet? You want me to get to some drugs from the pharmacy?" Luo Jinhai asked, the concern from his words warmed up her heart, but needless to say, she rejected his help. Li Jing wasn¡¯t one who liked to take help from others. She hated being a bother especially as Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu never stopped making her feel like a worthless pest in their lives. "No need, Luo Jinhai. I am fine," she lied to him. Of course, nothing about being in her current situation made her fine, bit she didn¡¯t want him to worry about her. "If you are okay, then would you like to have dinner with me? I woulde pick you off." Luo Jinhai had been her senior in college and helped her whenever she was in need, he also took a liking to her but Li Jing always thought of him as a senior brother and nothing more. Even after graduating from the university, he still kept his feelings at bay because he knew she loved Duan Tian, the jerk that broke her heart. "I am sorry. I would have to pass up on your offer today. I just need rest, please do nit be offended, Lou Jinhai." Luo Jinhai smiled weakly to his phone as though she could see him, but when he recalled it wasn¡¯t a video call, he made use of his speech instead. "No worries, you rest well. I would see you on Monday. You cannot refuse lunch with me." "Sure. Lunch on Monday it is, thanks." "Goodnight, Li Jing," he made her farewell and waited for her response before cutting the call. "Good night, Luo Jinhai." BEEP! She let out a sigh as her fingers moved on her screen to call the next worried person. "Hey, Yin Lifen," Li Jing called her friend. She decided to speak first, not giving Yin Lifen the time to react and scream queries into her eardrum. "I am sorry for not picking my calls earlier." "Li Jing! Don¡¯t you dare ever do something like that again. If anything were to happen to you, who am I to run to for help?" "I am sorry, Yin Lifen. It would not happen again.¡¯ "It had better not happen, or else...I would deal with the man that made you ignore my call like that," Yin Lifen threatened through the phone. "Ennh?" "Don¡¯t y dumb with me. What happen yesterday?" ************** Chapter 10 - Did He Propose To You?

Chapter 10 - Did He Propose To You?

CHAPTER 10 "Don¡¯t y dumb with me. What happened yesterday? Did he propose to you?" Yin Lifen asked from the other end of the phone. Her voice was filled with so much curiosity as she itched to hear the good news. Li Jing only let out an exasperated sigh, slouching her shoulders as she thought of a way to tell her friends the truth. She knew Yin that Lifen, she wouldn¡¯t stand for it and would make trouble for Duan Tian after the former found out. Not that she cared that what would happen to the bastard that trampled on her feelings, it was just that when it came to terms of business, money and power, the Duan¡¯s were richer and had more influence than the Yin¡¯s. The Yin Corporations was a not too big business group that dealt in the production of textiles materials and owned a few restaurants. Whereas, their rival group, the Duan Enterprise not only owned one of the best restaurants but was also invested in hotels and bars. Li Jing did not want her friend getting in troubleter on for crossing the heir of Duan Enterprise. Then again, Yin Lifen would not let her have peace of mind and would probe her till she finally spilled the beans. After some thoughts on it, she finally gave in and decided to tell her the truth. "He didn¡¯t propose to me." "WHAT!" Yin Lifen could not believe her ears. She removed the phone from her ears to check if it was really Li Jing she was talking to on the phone, then ced it back. "Apparently we broke up officially yesterday." "Li Jing, are you sure of what you are saying or you just want to prank me?" She asked, totally not believing her friend. "Would I joke with something of this magnitude?" "No. Oh yes, no wonder. I was shocked when I thought I saw somebody like Duan Tian and Li Xiu yesterday entering the Duan Group¡¯s most prestigious restaurant. At first I thought it was you and him going there for a date and he would pop the question and so I chose not to disturb you. But now, I can guess it was her." "I was such a fool to believe he loved me. I walked in on them sleeping with each other on the day of our supposed dinner. Only for him to say it was a mistake on his secretary¡¯s part. The dinner reservations and all was meant for Li Xiu." "That bastard. Has he no shame at all?" Yin Lifen was having a fit. Now she really was going to deal with me and teach him not to y with her friend¡¯s heart. "They called me names and insulted me. Looking back now, there were many signs that they had been together for long and I was too na?ve to think nothing was happening. You were right when you said Li Xiu was a conniving snake." "I told you back then to be watchful of her closeness with your fianc¨¦, but you told me they were friends as well. Now look at the oue." Yin Lifen let out a soft sigh, shaking her head at her friend¡¯s innocence. "Anyways, they deserve each other. Do not cry for that whore of a sister you have and that loosed dog. Good riddance to bad rubbish. He was never worth your time anyway. When ites to beauty, brain and brawn... You rule over them big time." "Thank you. I am so tired. By the way, do not look for me at Li¡¯s residence anymore. I moved out." "It¡¯s about time you left those goons but hey wait," Yin Lifen blinked thrice as a thought came to mind, "Where did you move in to? Li Jing, do you even have a ce to stay? If you don¡¯t, you know the Yin¡¯s residence is always open to you any time." Li Jing could sense the sincerity in her friend¡¯s voice. Yin Lifen was one of the few friends she had that knew everything about her life. She would offer her assistance and help most times, but Li Jing hated epting helps from others. She didn¡¯t want to intrude or disturb anyone. After all, her adopted mother and sister always made her feel like a freeloader in the house and she disliked it. They never failed to let her know that they were been generous letting her leave with them. And no matter what, her so called adoptive father would not do anything or check up on her when he is around and not away on some business trip. "I am fine. I can take care of myself, Yin Lifen. You do not need to worry," She replied her, trying to ease her worry. "Okay. I know you are as stubborn as a mule, but if you need any help, I am jist a call away. The offer would forever be open to you." "Sure, thanks." "Oh, I almost forgot. That is part of why I was calling you." "Really, what is wrong?" She asked, standing straight, her face and voice full of concern. "Calm down, it is not something bad, but I want to scream!!" she shouted into the speaker,almost blocking Li Jing¡¯s ear drum. "I am sorry but I am not. Guess what?" "Wha..." But before Li Jing could ask what was wrong or guess what had happened, Yin Lifen was too excited to keep it in again and spilt the beans. "The CEO of the Dream Star Corporation, Ye Cheng was shown on the news yesterday. The cameras finally took a picture. I love the journalist that took that shot. Although it wasn¡¯t a full frontal picture, but oh my... The rumours really are true. He looks so handsome." After talking, she paused to catch her breath and in turn giving Li Jing an opportunity to speak. "Whoa," Li Jing said with a tired tone, her face dull and emotionless as she rolled her eyes in their sockets. "Hey what¡¯s with the attitude? I know it is because you didn¡¯t see him. Your Duan Tian couldn¡¯t evene close to him in terms of looks, charm, charisma and wealth. Anyways it would be broadcasted on news today at 8 pm. Do your best to watch and have a glimpse of him. Who knows, you too might like him!" ********** Chapter 11 - News

Chapter 11 - News

CHAPTER 11 "Do your best to watch and have a glimpse of him. Who knows, you too might like him!" Yin Lifen informed her and squealed at the thought of seeing Ye Cheng again, before she hung up the call. Li Jing on the other hand was left speechless. She was not particr excited about seeing someone¡¯s face. ¡¯So, what if he is on TV, he is just another one of those rich boys with good looks.¡¯ She shrugged at the thought and proceeded to the living room. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, she checked her phone screen and saw that it was almost time for the national news. ¡¯7:57 pm. Can¡¯t a girl have a break?¡¯ Li Jing yelled in her mind before slowly letting a sigh escape her lips. "Well, I might as well just check it out or Yin Liven would kill me.¡¯ A couple of minutester and it was time for the news. Li Jing¡¯s phone lit up at the sound a of a buzz signifying the arrival of a message notification. It was a message from Yin Lifen reminding her to watch the news. "Fine I will," she mumbled to herself to switch the TV on. In no time had she done that; the news begun. As the reporter spoke about the business deal between Dream Star Corporation and the Lin Group. No sooner had she spoke about the CEO¡¯s of thepanies that Ye Cheng¡¯s picture was up on disy. Li Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight as she peered deep into the TV. ¡¯He gives off this familiar vibe, have I seen him before?¡¯ she thought to herself and raked her brain for where she may have met him. After some time, she gave up trying when nothing seemed to click. "Well, he has nice features. Even though it is a side picture, he still looks dashing." Ring! Ring! She turned her head to the side where her phone was on the sofa and looked at the caller. "Yin Lifen, would this girl let me have some rest?" She picked the call and answered it. "YES?" she made sure to show her irritation through her voice but her happy friend didn¡¯t notice it as she squealed again. "Oh my gee! Did you see him? You better had or else?" "II did see him. He is fine, no big deal," Li Jing replied nonchntly. "No big deal? Are you out of your damn mind youngdy? He looks like a beauti... no, no, what am I saying? Handsome god," she said, refuting her friend¡¯s statement. ¡¯Handsome god would be the man lying on my bed, not this Ye Cheng. I bet if Yin Lifen sees him, she would forget her crush, Ye Cheng and worship this man instead.¡¯ Li Jing who did not know that the drop dead, dashing man on her bed was the CEO of the Dream Star Corporation, felt he was more handsome... If only she knew. "Li Jing!" Yin Lifen called her name, bringing her out of her thoughts. "Yes, yes? What is it?" "You zoned out on me," Yin Lifenined. "Oh, I did? Sorry, my bad." COOO~ At that same time, Ye Cheng coughed from inside the room, alerting Li Jing of his presence. Quickly she covered her mouth piece, so that Yin Lifen and her prying ears wouldn¡¯t hear. "Yin Lifen, I have got to go. See you on Monday." "Anything wro..." Li Jing didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking before she ended the call and dashed towards the room, Ye Cheng was in. By the time she got there, she met him still lying down with his eyes closed. Carefully, she moved closer to where he was on the bed and examined him. Nothing was wrong, and his temperature was normal. She sighed after making sure he was okay and left to get a clean towel and water. A couple of minutester, she returned with the towel and bowl of clean water and ced it on a bedside small table. She soaked the towel, squeezed and proceeded to use it to clean his upper body. By the time she was done, she ced the wet towel on his forehead and stood up. ¡¯How can she call that Ye Cheng handsome? I feel it is an insult to call another guy a handsome god where he is.¡¯ She thought to herself, as her eyes betrayed her once again, admiring his body. ¡¯Knock it off, Li Jing. You do not know who he is,¡¯ she scolded herself mentally then turned around to leave. The next thing Li Jing knew, a warm hand held her wrist, stopping her from leaving. His hand was strong and tight but not to the point of causing her pain. Surprised by the sudden contact, Li Jing turned her head to the side, where her wrist was being held and traced her gaze to the owner of the hands. "Qing Mei..." She saw his lips move and muttered something, but she couldn¡¯t hear it. Instead of freeing herself and leaving, Li Jing found herself curious about what he said and leaned in, bringing her ears close to his lips. "Qing Mei, I am sorry. For...give me." ¡¯Qing Mei? Did he hurt that person?¡¯ she asked herself and then raised her head to look at his face, checking if he was awake. His eyes were shut tight and his face looked ashen with pain. Just from this appearance, she could somehow rte to his pain. His face mirrored hers, when she found out about Duan Tian¡¯s betrayal. ¡¯He is in pain. Did that person hurt him the way I was hurt?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t ce it, but she felt a bit sad seeing him like this. ¡¯She must be important to him, for her name to taunt him in his dreams.¡¯ She sighed before reprimanding herself once more, ¡¯It is not your business Li Jing.¡¯ As she made to stand up and leave, she felt a strong hand wrap around her waist and pulled her back down. "Ahh!" Chapter 12 - Awake

Chapter 12 - Awake

CHAPTER 12 She was definitely not expecting that at all and she fell on his body. He groaned at the pain of her body pressing against his injuries but did not let go. Badum! Badum! Her began thudding in her chest at an rming rate. She blinked several times, let her mind register what just happened. ¡¯What... How...¡¯ "Bai Qing Mei, please don¡¯t go," He Cheng said softly, his voice emitting the sadness in his heart. Li Jing did her best to calm her racing heart down while processing the situation. ¡¯He thinks I am this Qing Mei, but I am not. I better get up.¡¯ She raised her body a fraction and her face were only inches away from his. From this angle she could see his handsome face up close and it seem to captivate her. The more she stared at him, the more enthralled she was. Her body began to feel hot as her cheeks reddened at how close they were. Even though she dated Duran Tian, she had never been this close to any man before. And being in this situation, on top of a guy with their lips a short distance away, only made the innocent Li Jing to blush profusely. ¡¯Oh no,e on, you were calming down just a while ago,¡¯ she scolded her heart for racing so fast at the thought of their lips being close. At the thought of his lips, her mind drifted to her first kiss. It was when she was in her final year in high school. Duan Tian had confessed his love to her, his childhood sweetheart and told him she felt the same way too. She epted to date him and that was when he kissed her. Ever since then, other than a light peck on the lips or the cheeks, Li Jing was too shy and nervous to do anything further. One could imagine the shock she was in when she had heard them fucking their brains out and seen them stark naked. She shook her head, trying to get the annoying thoughts out of her head and focused on the matter at hand. She felt his grip on her back loosen and thought that it was free to escape from this strange guy before he woke up and things got out of hand. Unfortunately for her, the moment the small of her back pushed up against his arm, Ye Cheng tightened his hold on her waist and pulled her back down, squashing her body against his and used both arms to lock her securely against his body. "Mei... Please," he said in a husky voice and stopped speaking. Li Jing tried several times, but he wouldn¡¯t bulge. Feeling helpless against this strong stranger, she resigned herself to her fate andid still on his body. Eventually, she adjusted so her body so she could lie well, with her upper body squashed against him and the lower part on the bed. In a matter of minutes, she was fast asleep as she was exhausted from the day¡¯s stress. ***** The sun rose and shone brightly in the city, enshrouding every living thing and non-living thing in its rays. In the little house up the hill, two people slept together with bodies pressed against the other, basking in thefort the other gave. The sun rays seeped into the room, illuminating it with its sharp rays and adding life to the already dull environment, making it a sight to behold. "Umm~" Li Jing moaned softly as her hands, moved on top of something strong. She didn¡¯t mind it, thinking it was the headboard of the bed and spread her hands further up, till they touched something soft. Two pairs of eyes opened almost immediately as they stared nkly into space. Ye Cheng looked down and saw a ck-haired girl on top of him. Not wanting to wake her, he shifted a bit, trying to adjust himself on the bed as the weight on top of him crushed him. Slowly Li Jing lifted her head to check why the bed underneath her moved. She looked up, only to be met with a pair of ck eyes staring at her intently. Her vision was still blurry as she just woke up so she was still in a daze about what was happening. Moving her hand up, Li Jing rubbed her eyes clear of whatever sleep remained and proceeded to look at the person in front of her. 0_0 ¡¯I must still be dreaming. How can a handsome guy be in front of me right now? Did I miss Duan Tian so much?¡¯ she thought as she stared dreamingly at the handsome face. ¡¯No, it is not because of that, it is because Yin Lifen made me check out that guy¡¯s picture on the news yesterday. He is not evenpared to the handsome god lying on my bed...¡¯ she said in her head again. Her eyes dropping close in an adorable manner, making her look like a cute bunny as a wide grin spread across her lips. ¡¯That guy is definitely more handsome. I wish I could just... Hold up!¡¯ She blinked several times at Ye Cheng. ¡¯Oh my God, wait is that not... I am on...¡¯ "AHHHHHH!" She screamed and immediately got up from Ye Cheng¡¯s body. Apparently, she thought she had cleared the sleep in her eyes, but seeing the handsome god like beauty in front of her, drove her to a fantasy world, or so she thought. Badum! Badum! She could feel the erratic beating of her chest as she stared at the stranger in her room. Her mouth hung agape from the shock she just had. She still couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. A minute passed and none of them spoke to the other. Each of them had their own thoughts clouding their minds. ¡¯What am I doing here? How did I get here? And who is this woman harassing me?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought as he sized Li Jing from head to toe. ¡¯Oh my goodness! Li Jing what have you done? You just harassed a total stranger and why is he...¡¯ "You... You¡¯re... A¨Cawa... You¡¯re awake?" Li Jing pointed at him as she stuttered, managing to get the words out of her mouth. Chapter 13 - Are You A Bad Guy?

Chapter 13 - Are You A Bad Guy?

CHAPTER 13 "You¡¯re awake?" ¡¯Is this woman daft or something? What kind of question is she asking me? Why does she look so shocked to see me awake or was she nning on not letting me wake up?¡¯ His thought clouded his mind as he assessed the situation very well. His eyes darted from her face and traced about the entire room beforeing tond on her again, the only living thing in the room and probably the whole house. ¡¯Why is he looking at me like I got barf or something strange on my body? This guy sure is strange.¡¯ She thought as her eyes followed his. "Why am I here?" Ye Cheng asked tly. She regained herposure after his question. It seemed as though he brought her sense back from whatever alien world she went to within that short time. "You...I... wait... Arghhh!" ¡¯Why can¡¯t my brain suddenly form a coherent word now. Li Jing he must think you are stupid or a dumb woman.¡¯ She wailed inwardly. Ye Cheng who was watching her outburst, found it somewhat amusing and felt entertained by the strange woman. After a minute, Li Jing cleared her throat and pursed her lips into a thin line, ready to exin everything. "I found you almost dead at the shoreline of the beach. You had swallowed a lot of water, but I managed to save you and carried you here." As she exined she watched his expression careful, checking to see if there was anything sinister or mischievous, screaming ¡¯I am a bad guy¡¯, but she didn¡¯t. "You were badly injured when I brought you back. Thank your stars I trained as an assistant physician, if not, I doubt I would have been able to save you. Your injuries were severe, making you to pass out for a long time." "Wait a minute, for how long was I out?" "You can say almost two days or a full day at least," she replied him truthfully. He could tell from the look in her eyes that she answered his questions truthfully. At first, he had thought she was with them, the guys that almost killed him, but then after hearing her talk and seen the sincerity in those eyes, he knew she wasn¡¯t a part of them, but he knew better than to let his guard down just yet. "Why didn¡¯t you report to the police or take me to the hospital? Why did you bring e to your home? Were you not scared I was dangerous? I mean I was covered in severe injuries and was almost dead, any person in your shoes who do the exact opposite of what you did." He was right in that question and wanted to really know what made her not give him up to the police or send him away. "I got to admit, I was scared. I mean you were almost dead. It scared me and I wanted to leave you at the shoreline. In fact, I almost did leave you." "What changed your mind?" He asked her, interjecting her speech. "My conscience wouldn¡¯t let me leave you. At first, I thought you were lying there enjoying the water, but a wave wasing and I kept on calling to you but you didn¡¯t bulge. That was when the thought of leaving you crossed my mind." "But?" "But I didn¡¯t want anything bad happening so I went over to pull you away, that was when I noticed you were not breathing. I didn¡¯t know if you were a bad guy or not but I would be going against what I believed in and so I helped you." Li Jing finished exining what had happened and then silence ensued. After some heart beat, she managed to ask him a question that broke him from his thoughts. "Are you a bad guy?" 0_0 "What do you think? Do I have the appearance of a bad guy?" "Technically, no and yes. You did get injured, you know." He was about refusing her words when they got stuck in his mouth and another thought entered his head. ¡¯If she did that and managed to drag me to her house on her own, wouldn¡¯t she had left a trail leading to her house from the beach? If those guys were oe searching for my body, would that not mean she would be in danger too?¡¯ "We need to leave here as soon as possible," Ye Cheng suggested after much thought on the matter. rmed, Li Jing¡¯s eyes shot open at his words. "What! Why?" "You would have left tracks on the beach leading them right to your house, making you a target." He quickly sat up, ready to get out of bed, when he felt a sharp pain in his body and winced. Instinctively, Li Jing took a few steps and was already at his side. Before he could utter any words of protest, she helped him sit up on the bed before moving a couple of steps backward. She had not still confirmed if he was a bad guy or not. Part of her wished it was thetter, at least then her mind would calm down. "You shouldn¡¯t move so much. You haven¡¯t fully recovered." "Didn¡¯t you just hear what I said? We have to leave here, now!" She could feel the urgency in his voice and could tell danger lurked around, but she wasn¡¯t the least bit worried. "About that, rx. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find us." "..." "What do you mean by that?" His worried face lit up a fraction in curiosity at her words. "I covered up our tracks." "How did you manage to pull that off?" He was skeptical alright and she could feel it. Even she didn¡¯t know how she managed to pull it off as it seemed to be a difficult task, but somehow, she managed and it left her trained throughout the next day. "It was quite easy," she said with a smile. From how her eyes cringed as she smiled, he knew she lied. She was trying to put off a brave front to him, which was quite the opposite of what she felt that day. "I am listening, go on." *********** Chapter 14 - She Doesnt Know Who I Am

Chapter 14 - She Doesn''t Know Who I Am

CHAPTER 14 "I am listening, go on." His eyes sparked with interest at her fake smile. ** shback** After Li Jing had taken Ye Cheng back to her house, she picked up two shoes and hurried out of the house. By the time she got near the sand on the shoreline, she began to hop on her feet, till she got to where Ye Cheng hadid on the ground. She saw some drops of blood and quickly used sand to cover it, forming a ridge, then proceeded to build a small sand like house near the ridge. By the time she was done, she wore the shoes on her hands and began crawling on the beach with both hands to her right. She did this till she got to a path leading to the main road and stopped. Getting up, she found a small tree branch and went to pick it up. Li Jing held the base and used the branches as a broom and raced back to where she came from, careful not to scatter the first prints she made on the ground and ran towards the edge of the water and ran back. By the time she was done creating fake prints on the sandy beach and made sure to cover the small path with which she used to take him back home, with fallen tree branches, she picked the shoes and traced her steps back to the tiled road before jogging her way up the hill. It was a very stressful work she gave herself. She knew if the people that did that to Ye Cheng were the bad guys, then there was no doubt they would trace their footprints and subsequently find their way to her house. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him anymore as both of their lives would be in danger. Since she had already put her hands in this problem, there was no turning back now. She couldn¡¯t back down now, even if she wanted to, not at this point. Any how they thought of it, she had just aided him, whether she was innocent or not and she doubted they would not spare her if they caught her. And since she had gotten herself involved, she might as well just finish it and do it well. **shback Ends** By the time she finished telling her story, Ye Cheng¡¯s lips curved up into a side smile at her bravery. He had got to admit, she was brave and intelligent. Not everyone would have remembered to cover their trail like that and still ended up risking their lives. Even if he was in her shoes, he didn¡¯t think he would have done the things she did. Although when someone looked at it, it may seem childish and stupid but on a careful look, one would see that she tried to create a scene where a family strolled on the beach. The part where she hopped, she tried to depict a parent carrying a child, so her prints would be deep in the sand and the other when she crawled, depicted a parent and a child walking away after building a silly sand castle. And the other part where she raced with the tree branch could show a happy teenager running around in the small beach till they went home. "Why aren¡¯t you asking any questions?" He shocked her with his question. She wasn¡¯t expecting him to ask something like that, nevertheless, she answered him. "As much as I would love to know, it is not in my ce to ask. If you wished to tell me, you would. All I know is that you needed help and I rendered it. You help someone when you have the opportunity to." It was his turn to be shocked. He least expected her to answer him like that. After that, none of them spoke to each other. Minutes passed and their gaze seemed to be shifting to something else other than the other person. ¡¯From the look of things, it is obvious she doesn¡¯t know who I am. It is better this way; I do not want to drag her further into this mess. I better call Hao Huozhing, damn it my phone is in my car.¡¯ ¡¯What is he thinking about now? Should I initiate a conversation and probably ask for his name? No, don¡¯t do that. If he wants, he would tell you.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. After the awkward silence that ensued, Li Jing spoke up, breaking the awkward moment. "I better go get breakfast ready while you hmm just rx and wait for me. No moving around, your injuries haven¡¯t closed yet." She gave him a warning like he was her kid and before he could protest, she dashed out of the room and headed for the kitchen. His face fell once he was sure she had gone. His mind went back to the yacht scene, trying to recollect everything that happened. Unknowingly he gripped the bed sheets tight and didn¡¯t notice when Li Jing came in. His mind was clearly preupied by the thoughts of the event that urred on that day. ¡¯I¡¯ll make them pay for taking you away. You didn¡¯t deserve that, Bai Qing Mei, I would avenge you.¡¯ When she got back to room, she could see the cold, re in his eyes as he stared into nothing. His eyes were distant andced with anger. Li Jing wasn¡¯t sure if she should disturb him. She had hurriedly made him a cup of coffee to drink before breakfast was ready. She wasn¡¯t expecting the sight in front of her. It sent a chill down her bones when his head shifted to the entrance of the room where she stood, freezing her in ce. Secondster, he closed his eyes and gave Li Jing a nod, as if saying, e in¡¯ and she did. She handed him over the cup of coffee and watched as he sipped it, then at down on the bed close to him. "Is it because of her? Did they do something to her, Bai Qing Mei?" His head snapped to the side where she sat down. "How did you know...?" "You kept on mentioning her name and asking her to not leave you." He was dumbstruck at the words that came out of her mouth. Without looking at her, he averted his gaze back to the cup and took a gentle sip of his coffee then replied her calmly. "It was because of me. I lost her. I was too careless." "I understand." Li Jing wasn¡¯t one to pry into someone¡¯s personal life. After what he told her, she didn¡¯t push further for answers and respected his space. By the time he finished the coffee, he handed the empty cup to her and said, "Thank you, for everything." "Hmm. Rest for now while I get breakfast served. You need all the rest and food to get well quick." shing him her trade mark smile, that left men breathless, she had at least hoped it would ease the pain in his heart and give him courage to face the world again. Somehow that bright smile lightened up his mood and helped him focus away from revenge for a moment. ************* Chapter 15 - Unfilial Daughter

Chapter 15 - Unfilial Daughter

CHAPTER 15 ~Li¡¯s Residence~ Li Xiu walked to the house carrying two shopping bags and a silver purse with her. The moment she got inside, a maid rushed up to meet her and greeted her. "Wee, youngdy." She slightly bowed her head to Li Xiu. "Yes, take these to my room." Li Xiu stretched forth her hands and let go of the handles, as the younger girl moved in sync and quickly ced her hands under the bags. "Carry those bags with care and do not let its contents drop to the ground." "Yes, ma." Li Xiu snickered at the young girl and walked away, leaving her to tend to her bags. She got to the living room only to be met with a strange sight. Her mother, Ding Jiaying paced to and fro in the living room. Both of her hands were crossed in front of her chest tightly, with her head lowered and shaking from side to side every now and then as her feet parades the parlor. She had to admit, it had been ages since shest saw her mother behave this way. But today, she was like this. Something terrible had definitely happened for her to be in such a frenzy. Ding Jiaying suddenly stopped pacing. Her gaze was now fixed at the window, staring nkly ahead with her back facing Li Xiu. Li Xiu took a step in, her chest heaved up and down slowly, taking in a deep breathe as she proceeded inside. Even with the noise from her footsteps, Ding Jiaying didn¡¯t even know when her daughter¡¯s slender form approached her. It was when she turned around on her heels to pick up her phone on the ss table in center of the living room that her eyes locked with the person standing behind her. In shock, she tilted her head back and widened her eyes. "Li Xiu!" Badum! Badum! Ding Jiaying¡¯s right hand moved up to clutch her chest through her chiffon top. She really was shocked seeing her daughter standing quietly behind her. "Mother! What are you doing?" She arched her brows at her mother as she moved her hands and crossed them in front her. "Since when did you arrive?" Ding Jiaying questioned her daughter, trying her best to ease the fear in her mind. "Few minutes ago, why? You have been calling me non stop. What is it, mother? Why have you been pacing?" At the mention of the missed calls, Ding Jiaying¡¯s face contorted into a frown. "So, you knew I have been calling and yet you didn¡¯t pick your calls, let alone call me back? Li Xui!" She could not understand this her unfilial daughter sometimes. She behaved as though she was possessed most times. "Mother, I was busy with Duan Tian, I couldn¡¯t answer any calls. I did not want to ruin my dinner with him. Besides, it was just thirty missed calls." Li Xiu shrugged her shoulders nonchntly, earning a re from her mother. "Just thirty, you say? How in this world is thirty missed calls just?!" "Calm down mother, or else you may have a high blood pressure or something." Li Xiu rolled her eyes at her mother, before proceeding to the couch to sit down. By now, Ding Jiaying¡¯s nose and ears were red, fuming with anger with her daughter¡¯s ¡¯I don¡¯t care¡¯ attitude. ¡¯What can I do with this child? Her attitude is something else. If she didn¡¯t already have Duan Tian, I would have said it would almost be impossible to get a man for herself, but then again, she¡¯s got great looks that she inherited from me. So, I guess that would do.¡¯ Ding Jiaying mentally noted. After a minute, she inhaled deeply then let out her breath sharply before her anger dissipated a little bit. "Why didn¡¯t you return my calls?" "Like I said mother, I was having dinner with Duan Tian." "I know what you said. What about after that or did you have dinner the whole night till this morning?" Ding Jiaying questioned her, not letting her daughter off simply. "No, we didn¡¯t. I ced my phone on silent mode and kept it in my bag. It was when I was in the cab home, that I checked it and saw your calls," Li Xiu answered truthfully, although without much care to it. Her gaze was fixed on her fingernails, checking and admiring her new nail do. "Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why j called so many times?" Ding Jiaying could not believe her daughter. It was as though she mega changed since Li Xiu left. "I was going to... " "When?" Ding Jiaying interjected. "If you cut me short again mother, I would just go and rx in my room," she threatened. 0_0 "Anyways, as I was saying. I was going to, but then again, I figured if it was important, you would have told me sooner, rather than questioning me about where I was. It looks like I worried over nothing seeing you pace around like that." "Li Xiu!" Li Xiu arched her brows at her mother¡¯s sudden yelling of her name. ¡¯What¡¯s with this woman anyway? It¡¯s as though since Li Jing left, she didn¡¯t have anyone to taunt and she is restless. I guess I have to find her a new hobby to do then. I can¡¯t stand all these headaches and nagging.¡¯ Li Xiu thought inwardly. "If that is all mother, I would take my leave first." She stood up after that, ready to leave the living room. By the time she got to the entrance, her mother¡¯s voice rang out behind her. "I guess you already have something to tell your father, about Li Jing¡¯s disappearance when hees back home from the states tomorrow." "What!" Li Xiu turned around abruptly only to be met with her mother¡¯s back. "What did you just say?" Ding Jiaying smiled to herself at getting her daughter¡¯s attention. ¡¯I thought she didn¡¯t care? Oh, it seems Li Jing still has much effect on her. Good, it would teach her to respect me more since she needs my help.¡¯ "Mother! What did you just say?" "Since when did you go deaf? If you didn¡¯t hear me, then why did you turn back?" *********** ~~~~~~~ {Hohoo... The mother and daughter duo are having it strong. How did you see Li Xiu¡¯s reaction at been told her father wasing back? If she doesn¡¯t fear her mother, would she fear her father? ????ment your thoughts guys} Chapter 16 - Dont You Use Your Brain?

Chapter 16 - Don''t You Use Your Brain?

Chapter 16 "Since when did you go deaf? If you didn¡¯t hear me, then why did you turn back?" Ding Jiaying spat back, turning around to face her mannerless daughter. Her eyes were filled with all the bore and nonchnce she could muster as if she was uninterested in what was happening. At the very least, she wasn¡¯t the one who had drove Li Jing away, so why should she worry? She had initially been watching her daughter from the corners of her eyes and saw how she got affected by the news. If there was one person Li Xiu feared, it was her father. Even though he didn¡¯t pay close attention to Li Jing, it didn¡¯t mean hepletely neglected her. Previously when Li Jing had wanted to leave and study far, in another city, he refused it. Later on, when she wanted to move out of the house, he still opposed the idea, saying family should stick together. What would happen now if he found out Li Jing left? They hadn¡¯t thought of that as they were too busy rejoicing about her being gone. Now, things changed. Her father had gone and once he returned, so did things. "Mother! Don¡¯t be like that. I just wanted to be sure I heard clearly." Li Xiu said softly, trying to coarse her mother with her words. Her brows arched up at her daughter. Like seriously... ¡¯This daughter of mine... Oh well, she needs me.¡¯ "Mother, see I was just a bit tired. The stress got to me." "Stress? I do not think so. After all you had a swell time dinning with Duan Tian," Ding Jiaying retorted. "Mothere on, please let¡¯s not waste any more time. What is this about dad returning home tomorrow? I thought he was toe next week?" "Apparently, ns changed, his meetings finished on time and he is returning." Li Xiu sighed, just when she thought she could have some rest after all the strenuous exercise she did with Duan Tian at night, changing different styles and positions. "Ahhh! Can¡¯t a girl have some rest!" Li Xiumented out loud, her hands falling to her sighed. "Rest? Can you hear yourself? How can you rest in such a situation? Anyways since you want to rest, I assume you already have figured out what you want to say to your father when hees." "Mother, I never said that. Okay, what should we do?" "Do?" "Yes, do. Where is Li Jing?" "And how are you expecting me to know that?" "I don¡¯t know, but you were here when she left and I wasn¡¯t. Didn¡¯t she leave any cue behind about where she was going?" "Sometimes I wonder if I was the one who gave birth to you? Don¡¯t you use your brain? How would she leave a cue behind, when she has been finding all possible ways to leave this house?" Ding Jiaying spat back at her senseless daughter. "Mum, why am I now the one being insulted? Who was to be insulted before? Me?" "That¡¯s not the point." Li Xiu waved her hand, dismissing her mother¡¯s taunt. "We need to find her. Have you tried calling her?" "Tell me something I do not know! Why did you think I was pacing earlier on? I kept on calling that good for nothing, ungrateful girl, but just like you, she refused to pick my calls." Ding Jiaying exined to her daughter. Her brows deepening into a frown at the thought of a lot he headaches she went through because of her daughter. "This is not good. Let us try again," Li Xiu suggested. She bent her head down as her hands fumbled with her silver bag, trying to get her phone out. "It is of no use. Don¡¯t bother trying, she already blocked my number. She may have as well blocked yours." At her mother¡¯s words, Li Xiu dropped her hands to her side. To say she was stressed and frustrated was small... Li Xiu was mega frustrated at this point. "But you can still try. Let¡¯s hope that she didn¡¯t block your line yet, seeing as I was the one calling her phone non stop." "Okay, let me give it a try." Finding her new found hope, she unlocked her phone with her fingerprints and clicked on the contact icon to get Li Jing¡¯s number and dial it. Secondster, her face dropped. Ding Jiaying noticed it and bombarded her daughter with questions. "What is wrong? Have you called her so fast? Is it not going through or is it that she blocked you too? Ah," she let out a painedugh. "I knew it, what can one expect from an ungrateful brat?" She added, turning her fa e away and not giving her daughter time to speak. When she was done, it was Li Xiu¡¯s turn to have an outburst. "Mother! That¡¯s not it. Would you quit jumping into conclusions and let me speak?" she half yelled at her mother. Half yelled because she didn¡¯t want to ruin her mother¡¯s mood and risk the chance of not having her only ally side by her. "She didn¡¯t block me neither was it any of the things you just said." "If she didn¡¯t, then what is the matter? Why do you look stupefied?" "It¡¯s all that stupid secretary¡¯s fault." Li Xiu quickly ced the me on her innocent secretary, who must have sneezed at Li Xiu bad mouthing her. "What has your secretary got to do with this, now?" Ding Jiaying asked. Her eyes narrowed at here¡¯s remark as her feet tapped away on the floor impatiently. In truth, she was already getting tired of her daughter. "It is because she refused or she forgot... I don¡¯t know which one..." "Li Xiu get to the point!" Ding Jiaying shouted at her, she was clearly running out of patience. {{Yeahhh... My readers are getting impatient as well, Li Xiu. Spit out your lie, since it is all you are good at.}} "I am getting there, mother," she said with a sigh. "I do not have it." "..." 0_0 ********* {Hehhe... Who found that hrious? She is ming her secretary for not having her sister¡¯s number? I wonder what her mother¡¯s reaction would be like hahha...} Chapter 17 - My Name Is Li Jing

Chapter 17 - My Name Is Li Jing

CHAPTER 17 "I am getting there, mother," she said with a sigh and then lifted her eyes to meet her mother¡¯s. "I do not have it." 0_0 "If not for Hao Zhi Ruo, she forgot to save Li Jing¡¯s contact on my phone, now look, I do not have it." Sheined and threw her bag on the couch, feeling even more frustrated. "Li Xiu! Can you hear yourself?" Ding Jiaying shouted at her. ¡¯This child is going to be the death of me,¡¯ she thought. "It is not like I needed her for anything, mother. So, do not sound so shocked and all," Li Xiu countered back, refuting her mother¡¯s words. "Just pass me your phone so I can collect her contact." Ding Jiaying handed her phone over to Li Xiu so she could get the contact and call Li Jing. In no time she had typed the numbers and dialed it. Ring! Ring! Li Xiu raised her head to look at her dumbfounded mother, giving her the ¡¯You were saying?¡¯ look. Ding Jiaying had expected that Li Jing wouldn¡¯t even have her daughter¡¯s contact as well or would have blocked it. Apparently, Li Jing didn¡¯t just have contact, but haven¡¯t blocked her yet. Ring! Ring! **** In the small house where Li Jing lived, her phone buzzed on the bed where Ye Cheng slept. Apparently, it fell from her pocket when she slept and forgot to pick it up with her when she left to make breakfast. Ye Cheng turned his head to the side, trying to figure out where the buzzing sound came from. He moved his leg, hoping to scoot over to the side and check for whatever it was, when his leg identally touched something hard. He pushed the bed cover away to reveal the vibrating phone. Picking it up, he checked to see the caller. "Li Xiu." His eyes narrowed, trying to recall the family name but after sometime he gave up when he couldn¡¯t and just dropped her phone back down. He didn¡¯t want to invade in her privacy and pick up the call and at the same time, he couldn¡¯t call on her, because he didn¡¯t know her name either. ¡¯Damn, I do not even know the name of my savior. Ye Cheng, try and be better.¡¯ He scolded himself inwardly and waited for the call to end. Afterwards it stopped ringing and the vibrating stopped. ¡¯Thank goodness. When she returns, I would ask for her name.¡¯ He heaved a sigh of relief, adjusting himself so he could rx well on the bed. He still felt pain from his injuries and it didn¡¯t help much with Li Jing lying on him all night. Just as his eyes dropped close, the bed vibrated again, making him open them once more. "Like seriously? Can¡¯t you tell she is busy and unable to answer the phone?" he muttered to himself. Rather than calling for Li Jing, he pressed the power button and closed the screen. A small smile broke out on his face at his mischievous deed and closed his eyes back to rest. Meanwhile, at the Li¡¯s Residence, Li Xiu tried the call but Li Jing wasn¡¯t answering. "Mother, she isn¡¯t picking up," she frowned at her phone, her eyes tearing up and her mouth pouting, looking like a frustrated person. "I told you so. You better stop trying or she would block you too." Ding Jiaying advised and got up, moving towards the small wine bar in the living room. "Just one more and I would rest for now and continueter." Ring! Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes opened to the sound of the vibration. In frustration, he turned the phone upside down, so the screen was facing the bed and shutting up the vibration. "Fine, I would call on her," he said to the phone and took a deep breath. ¡¯This feels awkward.¡¯ "Your..." Just as he opened his mouth to call her, Li Jing came into the room. His next words got stuck in his throat as he stared at her figure holding a tray containing his breakfast, at the entrance of the room. After what seemed to be ages, he found his voice back and ryed the message. "You have a call." "Who???? Li Jing asked closing the space between them and reaching for her phone. She handed over the tray to him ad collected her phone from his hands, then turned it over to see the caller. ¡¯Li Xiu! What do the mother and child want?¡¯ She peeled her gaze off her phone to look at him, giving him a questioning gaze. Sensing her questioning look, he raised his hands above his head a little and tried to quickly clear the air. "I didn¡¯t answer your phone and sorry I couldn¡¯t call you earlier to pick the pick either. I¨CI..." he let out a soft sigh, finding the courage to say the embarrassing thing. "I don¡¯t know your name." Rather than get angry like he expected, Li Jing let out a soft chuckle. He gave her a puzzled look. He was definitely not expecting that from her. ¡¯Now why is sheughing? Did I say something embarrassing?¡¯ he thought, not so sure about what he did wrong. Nevertheless, he asked her. "What is the matter?" ???Nothing. Pfff hehe hehe." Li Jingughed again. She knew he wasn¡¯t to me, if there was anything, she was the one who didn¡¯t introduce herself to him earlier on. "There is nothing to feel embarrassed for. My name is Li Jing," she said, introducing herself with a small smile. Watching her smile that way, made him feel somehow rxed and calm in a way that he didn¡¯t understand or could exin to himself. Normally it would irritate him when girls behaved that way,ughing and chuckling at everything, trying to act all cute and innocent in front of him. But this time, it was different. He felt a bit calm as if her smiles could lighten his dark days. From the look in her eyes, he could tell she was real. There was no faking it. "I am not angry at you or anything. That face just now, wasn¡¯t for you, I guess." Li Jing¡¯s voice broke him out of his daze. "You guess?!" ********** Chapter 18 - Poisoning You

Chapter 18 - Poisoning You

CHAPTER 18. 0_0 "You guess?!" Ye Cheng sounded shocked. ¡¯What does she mean by she guess?¡¯ "Please ignore that, do not mind me. Eat your breakfast before it gets cold." Li Jing said, pointing her finger to his food. "I will, but before that," he said, catching her already divided attention as her fingers moved on her phone screen. "So, the person who called is your sister?" He asked her, his curiosity getting the best of him. ¡¯Shut up, Ye Cheng. You can¡¯t even tell her your name but you are prying in her business,¡¯ he scolded himself. "Uhh...yeah, she is." Ye Cheng felt guilty that he didn¡¯t call her sooner to talk to her sister. He was waiting and expecting her to call her sister back but she didn¡¯t and rather kept her phone in her shorts pocket. Their gaze met and her mouth opened a fraction, stopping midway with what she was doing. "What is it?" Li Jing asked, confused by his sudden stare. Ye Cheng shook his head, clearing his thoughts. ¡¯It is not your business. Let it be,¡¯ he thought to himself. "No, nothing. Do not bother yourself with me and carry on." "Hope you are not thinking about me poisoning you?" Li Jing asked, her face turning serious all of a sudden. Immediately, Ye Cheng¡¯s hand holding the spoon with rice balls stopped in mid-air as his gaze moved up to look at her. ¡¯What the...¡¯ Ye Cheng thought, his handsome face now contorted, staring at her with wide eyes. "Pfff, just kidding. Enjoy." Li Jing chuckled, feeling aplished at making him look stunned. ¡¯At least I got to see how he looked like when he is shocked.¡¯ He quickly regained hisposure and straightened his face, before responding to her statement. "Wouldn¡¯t you call your sister back?" Ye Cheng asked, changing the topic and turning the point of focus away from him. Li Jing¡¯s expression changed as a topic and person she had wanted to avoid was brought up. "No. I do not want to. In fact, I want to do something else," she answered truthfully. Her gaze turning cold the moment she brought out her phone from her pocket. Ring! Ring! ¡¯What does she want? Is humiliating and taking away everything I have from me not enough? What else does she want from me! Should I die before they would leave me alone?¡¯ Li Jing screamed in her head. But on the outside, she looked calm with just a small smile on her face which was only visible and noticeable by her furrowed brows. Her hands moved on her phone screen and she cut the call, then proceeded to cklist her number. "Eat your meal, I would just go back and take care of the kitchen." She informed him, kept her phone and made her way out of the room. **** At the Li¡¯s Residence, Li Xiu held her phone in her hand, while she called a number, Li Jing. "The number you have reached is busy. You can..." The machine¡¯s voice sounded from her phone. "What! Did Li Xiu just busy my call?!" "Damn, that good for nothing misfit!" Li Xiu cursed, unable to contain her anger anymore. "One more call and I would tell her her history. She better pick up." "Or else what?" Ding Jiaying¡¯s voice rang out from the wine bar. "What are you going to do when you do not even know where she is?" "Mother!" Ding Jiaying raised a brow at her daughter. "Did I say something wrong? I just simply stated the truth. Rather than curse like you weren¡¯t expecting it, try again or send her a message, informing her about father wanting to meet up with her. "Urgh! Mother, that message is quite too long to start typing. Okay, I would call her one more time." Li Xiu went ahead to give the call another tries, but this time Li Jing had already blocked her call and ced her phone back on airne mode, so it wasn¡¯t going through. "How dare her!" "When you are doneshing out, you would calm down and let use up with a n or cook up a story to tell your father," Ding Jiaying suggested. "Fine." She dropped her phone back in her silver bag and went to seat down. "So, what do we do now?" Ding Jiaying asked. ¡¯Really, this woman. I thought she had already cooked up a n of some sort, but no, she is waiting for me.¡¯ Li Xiumented, thinking of her stress and her not helping mother. Rather than help, Li Xiu felt her other only added and gave her part of her own stress. "I have got a n. I would ask Duan Tian for his help in finding her. He has some connections with people in the underground business," Li Xiu informed her. "Okay. Seems like a decent n." "Of course, it ising from me, Li Xiu after all." "That¡¯s because you took after me. Now go upstairs and freshen up, breakfast would soon be served." Ding Jiaying said to her daughter, gesturing for her to get up with her hand. "Alright mother, a warm bath would help rx and soothe my nerves. If somethinges up, call me. You should take a rest too, don¡¯t give me a heart attack watching you pace like it is the end of the world." Li Xiu briefly informed to her mother, not bothering to know if her mother listened to her or not. As far as she was concerned, she did not wish to get too much stress from this because of you know who. She took her silver bag and walked out of the living room, leaving her mother behind. *********** ~~~~~~~~~ {What do you think Duan Tian would do? Do you think they would be able to find Li Jing and if so, would that put her and Ye Cheng at a risk?} **Special thanks for the support guys. Kindly vote for my book and help me reach top 10 in the new powerstone ranking. Thanks.** Chapter 19 - Would You Love To Take A Bath?

Chapter 19 - Would You Love To Take A Bath?

CHAPTER ¨C19 After a while, Li Jing came back to the room to check up on him and met him deep in thoughts, with a nk expression on his face. She watched him from the side of the door, with her arms crossed in front of her chest. ¡¯Just who is he anyway?¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but think about it. He was so mysterious and unreadable, giving one a sense of dread but at the same time, calm. "Ahem!" He blinked and directed his gaze to where she was at the door. "Thank you for the meal," he said calmly, not showing any form of emotion. "Wee. By the way, would you love to take a bath? You see, I need to clean you up and reapply the bandage and all..." Before she could end her statement, he replied her, interrupting her words. "Okay." "Alright, I would leave a spare clean towel for you and go prepare a bath for you." Not waiting for his response, she dashed off to the wardrobe and brought out a new white big towel and dropped it on the bed, then took the dishes and went away, closing the door behind her to give him the maximum amount of privacy. As soon as she was out the room, she let out a breath she didn¡¯t know she had been holding in. "Phew! That was not so hard," she muttered to herself and her hand went up to cup her cheek. ¡¯Then why is my face all hot? It was embarrassing asking him that just now.¡¯ She thought to herself. Her mind drifted back to when she had asked him the question, she couldn¡¯t look him directly in the eyes but from the corner of her eyes, she could see his almost shocked expression, making her feel she asked a tabooed question and hurriedly did things and left. Badum! Badum! ¡¯Oh, calm down, calm down.¡¯ She chanted in her mind as her breathing became ragged, then proceeded to the kitchen as fast as her legs could take her. By the time she was done with everything, she went to knock on the door, awaiting clearance from him before she entered. "Come in." The door opened to reveal a nervous looking Li Jing. She moved her eyes from the ground, slowly taking them up his body, from his smooth white muscr legs to where the towel started at his knee till where he folded and wrapped it on his waist, moving all the way up to his chiseled chest and then his throat... Oh, such lovely, manly Adam¡¯s apple that moved up and down when he swallowed, to his perfect jaw line, thin lips, slender pointed nose, dark eyes and lovely brows. After she was done taking him all in, her gaze went back to his face and their eyes met. It felt like a long time, with him waiting for her to satisfy her urge in checking him out and when she was done, he arched a brow at her, as if saying, ¡¯Are you done?¡¯ This was the first time in her life to live with a guy and have to see him shirtless all day. She gulped, her already calm heart, beating fast when she noticed he caught her staring, making her cheeks flushed from embarrassment. ¡¯Umm, the bath is ready. Straight up ahead down the hall to your left," she directed him and waited for him to signify he understood her. ¡¯Okay." With just that one word, he walked past her and headed in the direction she described. ¡¯I am going to have a heart attack if I keep seeing him like this.¡¯ Li Jing thought, trying her best too calm her heart down. When he was done, he went back to the room to clean up and shut the door to prevent her from walking in on him. Just as he turned around and was taking off the towel, his eyes fell on the bed. Immediately he turned around, opened the door and ran out of the room to look for her. "Li Jing! Li Jing!" He called her name several times, running to the kitchen to look for her but didn¡¯t see her. ¡¯Where is this woman?¡¯ he asked himself and ran away, moving down the hall way and calling her name. "Li Jing!" He ran past an open room door and soon traced his steps back, peering into the room. It was theundry room and she was doingundry while listening to music on her earphone that she didn¡¯t hear him call her or se him pass by. "Li Jing!" he yelled, so his voice could overshadow her music but ended up making her jolt in shock. "Ahhh~" She screamed before rxing when she noticed he was the one. Her eyes cam tond on his body, as she took in his wet bare torso with his god-like abs that bested any other models she had seen, letting her eyes trace down his abdominal muscles anding to rest on the muscr V lines that traced down to his pelvic region only to stop at the white towel securely wrapped around his waist. "Where are my trousers?" His deep angry voice snapped her from her trance and brought her back to reality, making her tremble a bit in fear. He looked pissed off right now and she needed to provide him with a soothing answer fast. "I put it in the machine to wash, seeing as it is dirty and haven¡¯t been washed since I found you," she quickly exined, her voice betraying her as it shook with fear. Li Jing didn¡¯t really know if she had done something wrong. All she knew was that she wanted to help. "What do you intend for me to wear? I am guessing you have something I could change into, right?" GULP! Her eyes bulged out of their socket at his words. She didn¡¯t know how she was going to answer him other than stare wide eyed at him. ********** {What do you think happened? Did she prepare another set of clothes for him or she forgot?} Chapter 20 - Request

Chapter 20 - Request

CHAPTER 20 ¡¯Don¡¯t tell me she...¡¯ "Do not tell me you did not think about that," Ye Cheng said in a low growl. ¡¯Damn, I am roasted.¡¯ Gulp! "No. I¡¯m sorry, I forgot. I guess you would have to stay in the towel for a while till it gets dried." "And my shirt? I presume that is still being washed?" "About that, I threw it away." 0_0 ¡¯Is she serious right now? Damn what kind of a woman is she? Who throws someone¡¯s clothes without permission?¡¯ Just look at her semi frightened face, Ye Cheng felt like crying now. "I am sorry about that. It was stained and tattered, I didn¡¯t think you would need it anymore. I was nning on recing it for you tomorrow when I go to the city." "Fine." Ye Cheng replied her, letting out a soft sigh while his hand moved up to massage his temples. "Do you have anything I can borrow? A shirt or..." "A bathrobe perhaps?" She interjected him, her eyes brimming with joy at her suggestion. Ye Cheng¡¯s mouth hung open, unable to close it at her suggestion. He was going to say sweat shirt and other suggestion, definitely not a bath robe, but it was better than nothing at this moment. "Fine!" After some seconds, he agreed, letting out a low growl and frustratedly left theundry room. ********* Later in the day, Li Xiu called Duan Tian to inform him about the problem on ground. "Darling, how are you? Missing me?" Duan Tian asked her in a seductive deep voice. "Sweetie I am not fine," Li Xiuined, pretending to sound worried and anxious. "Why? What is the matter?" She could hear the concern in his voice, he really bought her trick. She continued, "I have a big problem." "State it and I would ensure it is done as soon as possible. If it is money, I would send it to your ount. Anything for my baby." "It is Li Jing," she confessed, making his face darken the more. "What about her? Has she not packed away from the house? Is she still causing trouble for you? Do you want me to send someone to teach her a lesson?" Duan Tian¡¯s voice was mixed with anger and irritation at the mention of Li Jing¡¯s name. Little did he know that was not the case. "No, sweetie. She has packed out since." "Good, then if that is not the problem, then what is?" He asked, his voice was nowced with worry, since she hadn¡¯t told him what really was wrong. "Father would be returning home tomorrow and he already asked about Li Jing. I didn¡¯t think about it when I asked her to pack out of the house," Li Xiu informed him. "This is bad." Duan Tian understood the situation all too well. He knew Li Jing was the illegitimate child of Mr. Li and although he favored Li Xiu more, he still kept Li Jing by his side and would not allow her leave the house. No one knew why or understood it since he wasn¡¯t particrly fond of the girl and paid no heed as to how she was being maltreated by his wife and daughter. Basically, Duan Tian thought that it was because she was adopted that was why she was been treated that way and honestly then, it did annoy him as he liked Li Jing. But after talking with Li Xiu, she made him believe Li Jing was an illegitimate child and that her mother wanted to wreck her parent¡¯s marriage, that was why she sent her to live with them. Since then, his opinion about Li Jing changed, as he hated mistresses and saw her as a pretender. Other than that, he could definitely not marry an illegitimate child as the heir of the Duan Group. "The problem now is that we do not know where she packed to. As much as it pains me to have her and see father cherish her, I must find her," Li Xiu said in a depressed voice, making Duan Tian pity her more. "Fine, I would ask my men to search for her. Rx your mind, we would be able to get hold of her soon," he reassured her with his words. Li Xiu sniffed into the phone, drawing her nose before thanking him, her voice now filled with life at his reassurance. "What would I do without you? Thank you so much." "Do not thank me, anything for you. Now, when do I get to see you, I am dying to trail soft kisses all over your body, bury my mouth and tongue in your sweet honey pot and make you scream my name," he said in a low, sensual voice, hoping to convey his desires through his words and make her wet thinking about him. "Don¡¯t be shameless. If you still have this desire when we see, I would let you do a whole lot more. Hearing you say those words is already making my core ache with need." "Thene on over and I would fulfil all your needs," he replied her quickly. He couldn¡¯t contain his excitement any longer and his lower member reacted as well, getting excited anticipating what was toe. "My dick is pulsating with need too. I hope you won¡¯t keep me waiting? I can¡¯t wait to feel your warm mouth suck and lick all over my cock and take me all in to your throat." "If you can¡¯t wait, then I won¡¯te," Li Xiu replied him with her trade mark seductive voice, letting out a soft moan to stimte things further. "My baby girl is such a tease. Hurry up," Duan Tian¡¯s husky voice rang out. The poor guy was already dying to bury himself into her, how much longer could he wait? Just thinking about it made him want to cum right away, but he had to hold himself in so he could ram into her with no mercy and make her feel how crazy she was making him feel. ********** {Would he be able to find Li Jing? If yes, what do you think will happen if Duan Tian catches her? Sorry for thete update guys, author would also be busy and updates may be less this week. Bear with me.} Chapter 21 - Shady Deals

Chapter 21 - Shady Deals

CHAPTER 21 "But we just did a couple of hours back. My core needs to rx and I also need to be here with mother. Perhaps tomorrow?" She asked him with a pleading tone. If he could see her now, he would definitely not refuse her, especially when she gave him her puppy eye look. "Fine, this evening. I can¡¯t wait much longer." "Okay, find me Li Jing and I am all yours for the night. Don¡¯t and it is till tomorrow." ***** By evening, of that same day, Li Jing was seated in the living room eating her meal with the television on, watching the news, while Ye Cheng sat down on the bed in the bedroom with his back resting against the headboard as he ate the diner prepared by Li Jing. He had got to admit, she really was kind and not the snoopy type. Till now even after bandaging his wounds, she still did not ask for his name and treated him still. He had so many thoughts running through his mind now. He still had no news of his best friend and wondered what it was that Hao Huizhong was doing now. First, he may have not heard of the news about Bai Qing Mei their third closest friend but he should most definitely had heard about the explosion at the harbor. The media would not miss capturing such a news. So obviously his friend may be searching him out now. All he could think of was to either wait till Hao Huizhong found him or he reach out to him on a call. For now, he knew he had to lie low as the men that bet him up would most definitely still be searching for him. He could risk exposing where he was hiding or Li Jing as well. But he needed to leave this ce as soon as possible. It was still very close to the site of the incident and danger maye knocking soon. There and then, he made up his mind to use Li Jing¡¯s phone and call Hao Huizhong. ¡¯It is a good thing that I have Hao Huizhong to take care of thepany in my absence. I cannot let it fall into the wrongs hands and lose so much my family has worked for. I would ask Li Jing for her phone to quickly make a call, so he would arrange for me to leave this ce. The longer I stay here, the more dangerous it bes.¡¯ With that thought in mind, he dropped the te on the bed and was about getting up to look for her, that was when he heard her voice. It was as though she was talking to someone, but on closer hearing, he noticed she was on a call. "Hello, Yin Lifen. Oh, the call cut. I should probably call her back. The news isn¡¯t looking right." Ring! Ring! "The business deal with Dream Star Corporations and Jiang Group went well with thetter offering an amount..." As she tried calling Yin Lifen, the reporter gave her news about Ye Cheng¡¯spany. At the mention of hispany¡¯s name, he moved closer to the living, careful not to disturb her "Ah, Yin Lifen, sorry thework was bad." "Li Jing, you saw the news right, please be careful out there or juste and live with me for now. It is dangerous now. Who knew what happened that warranted that explosion? Bad men are running about the city now. Li Jing, don¡¯t be stubborn,e to my house. This way I can protect you and be rest assured that you are safe." Apparently, they heard about the yatch that exploded, thus riling up Yin Lifen and being the goof friend that she was, she immediately called her friend to check up on her and warn her and plead with her toe stay with her. Li Jing being the stubborn innocent girl that she was rejected Yin Lifen several times, telling her she was okay and out of danger. Normally, with the happenings recently, she would have really gone to live with her friend for the time being, but she had a handsome stranger in her house that she needed to look after. "I am sorry, I am safe where I am. Do not bother about me." "Li Jing!" Yin Lifen screamed into the phone at her dismissal. "Would you stop being stubborn for once and think about your safety?" "I am thinking about my safety, that is why I do not want that woman and her conniving daughter to know where I am, especially with the incessant calls I have been getting from them. Something definitely is up." She had not told Yin Lifen that they kept on calling her, imagine the shock on her friend¡¯s face when she was finally informed. "You never told me about that, Li Jing. It is risky being alone," Yin Lifen tried to coarse her into agreeing but she got the same reply. "Nope. I am good," she half lied. Of course, she knew she was courting danger, especially with her god-like wounded stranger but if she was asked to pick between this danger and her adopted family¡¯s own, she would pick the former. "That aside, are you listening to the news now? Your crush, Ye Cheng, hispany is about to do a shady business deal." ************ Chapter 22 - Startled

Chapter 22 - Startled

CHAPTER 22 At the mention of Ye Cheng¡¯s name, both Ye Cheng and Yin Lifen¡¯s eyes popped open. Yin Lifen on the other hand suddenly became quite interested and forgot what she was begging her friend for. "What is it? Tell me. I like shady and dangerous." She asked eagerly. Li Jing rolled her eyes at her friend¡¯s remark. Yin Lifen would never cease to amaze her with her spections of her Mr. Right. "Okay. I find it unreasonable, though," she started and her eyes darted back to the television screen, then continued. "Seeing as they would invest in a business with a low-interest rate. " Li Jing who had a master major in finance and was exceptionally good in her field could easily spot the problem without further digging into the matter. "Like it is as though the deal is screaming you would lose more than you could possibly gain, so why still venture into it?" "I do not know, perhaps they know what they are doing. Leave it to my finance major, Li Jing. You analyzed hispany¡¯s loss and gain just from a look at the screen," Yin Lifen praised her. "Don¡¯t tter me. It is concerning though. Alright, I have to go now, see you at school tomorrow." No matter how well she aced whatever she was doing, she never got the credit for it. Rather, it was her sister, Li Xiu that took all the glory. Normally with her kind of intelligence and skill, her father¡¯spany should have been doing so very well in the country, but since all her ideas had to pass through Li Xiu, she made modifications and did business with the Duan Group. Rather than her father¡¯spany to do well, it was slowly dying out because her sister¡¯sck of experience and was not suited for the job, thus making him seek for more investors, year in year out in different cities and countries. To make matters worse, with Ding Jiaying pushing Li Xiu, everyone always thought Li Xiu was the brilliant one while she, Li Jing was the dull head with little or no contribution to the family¡¯s business and it was already considered favored being in her position as Li Xiu¡¯s assistant. Little did they know that she was the brain behind the operation and business group. So, Li Jing wasn¡¯t used to ttering and would reject it whenever anyone praised her. Li Jing dropped her phone down on the couch where she was seated and didn¡¯t see Ye Cheng who was approaching at her back. "Do you have aptop I can borrow, please?" His deep and cool voice came from behind her, making her jolt on her seat and ended up spilling her food on her body. "Ahh!" Li Jing shrieked in shock the moment she saw his silhouette towering over her from behind. Rather than feel bad for scaring her like that, his cold eyes stared at her as though he did nothing wrong. "Oh my, goodness!" Li Jing said, whipping her head around to see him. His brows creased a little, showing his impatience but as quickly as it came, it vanished, making her wonder if she saw that look. Other than that, there was no form of emotion on his face. "Do you?" His cold soothing voice rang in her ears again. Li Jing didn¡¯t know how to react or what to say. She never expected for him to scare her like that and right now how brain wasn¡¯t functioning well as her racing heart still haven¡¯t calmed down from the shock, he gave her. "Um... Uh... I¨CI..." She swallowed hard, unable to form any coherent words as she was lost, seeming not to have heard what he asked her for. "Do you own aptop?" He asked again, helping her out of her sorry state. "Y¨CYeah¨Ch...Ahem, yes." She managed to reply, stammering away her nervousness. Looking at her, he noticed her hands slightly trembled, an after math of her shock just now. Ye Cheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, wondering if this was how she always behaved over everything and was it that she was just too fragile or it was an act? But the innocent look in her eyes, didn¡¯t look like someone who was faking. Her eyes were so clear and pure, looking like an untainted soul. She turned her head back and gently picked up what was left of her food that threw away on her body, dusting her clothes and the couch of what crumbs remained before slowly getting up. "I would get it for you. Have you eaten?" she asked, turning her head in his direction. Ye Chen simply nodded at her without saying a word more. With that, she went to drop the te in the kitchen and headed to the other smaller room to get herptop. Ever since he came, she moved her other things into the next room to give him some privacy. Within a minute, she was back with herptop and handed it over to him. "Password?" he asked, arching a brow at her. "Li Jing all caps, no space." She replied him simply, not stopping to ask one bit, what he needed for. "Won¡¯t you ask what I need it for?" Ye Cheng had to ask. Just like that she gave him her system, even when she didn¡¯t know what his intentions were. Was she being too trusting or was just naive and stupid or like she said, she didn¡¯t like prying into people¡¯s affairs? "No. You are in need and I can help." That was her only reply as the next moment, she shed him her charming untainted smile. "You are not scared I would use it for something bad?" He asked, he lifted his chin up a bit as he carefully essed her to see any hint of fear or distrust, but go nothing. "Like I said..." "I know what you said. What if?" Ye Cheng questioned her for the how many nth times that evening. "Since you know, then ept it." "Thanks. You can be rest assured, I would get out of your air soon," he said and turned to leave, then stopped." Oh, and sorry about earlier." Li Jing nodded and he left, not uttering another word more. ********** {Hey guys, thanks for your support so far with this book. Currently, this book is ranked 14 in the power ranking for new novels. Kindly give his author all your PS, shameless asking here... Vote and help author get to the top 5 this week and I would do a mass release of 2 chapters.?? Vote! Vote! Vote!!! ??} Chapter 23 - One More Chance

Chapter 23 - One More Chance

By the next morning, everything went normal as usual. The men that were sent in search of Ye Cheng had finally returned and reported him dead to their boss. They searched and searched but couldn¡¯t find any suitable and useful lead as to where he was or what exactly had happened to him. With no hope left in searching, they stopped. In a luxurious well-decorated office, the elderly man in histe sixties is seen sitting on one of the executive chairs in his office directly facing the big doors. He was on the phone with someone when a knock came on his door. The knock came the second time and he pulled his phone from his ear, using his right hand to cover the mouth piece before answering. "Come in." The door creamed open and a man in a pair of ck trousers and a ck leather jacket with a white and ck striped T-shirt and a pair of ck boots walked into the big office. The moment the elderly manid his eyes on him, he bowed his head and greeted him. The elderly man waved his hand and gestured towards one of the chairs in front of him. It was equally as exquisite as his own but his had gold and silver designs etched on the head and handles. "Hello, sorry, I need to hang up now. We would talk over lunch?" His deep voice came out calm and collected as the person at the other end of the phone agreed and the call was cut. "Yes, Lee Chiang?" His brows formed an arch as he spoke to the other man. His voice clearly showing his impatience. "Chairman Zhang, we couldn¡¯t find his body." No sooner had he finished reporting the case than the table trembled under the blow from the elderly man. "I am sorry sir." "Sorry? Not good enough. How can you not find his body? If he is dead then he should be floating anywhere at sea close to the harbor. How can you juste over here and tell me you couldn¡¯t find his body?" The chairman¡¯s once calm deep voice erupted into a hot volcanic explosion inside the big office. "For crying out loud, how far away do you think a perfectly half dead man can walk?" "Perhaps he had help sir." Chairman Zhang irked at him, the veins at the corner of his head popped out at attention from his rage. "He had help? And you didn¡¯t? You had more men at your disposal, Chiang. I gave you one simple job and youe here, messed up. Should I apud you for not finding him? What good are your men for, that they can¡¯t find one severely injured person?" "My apologies, sir for my ipetence." "Shut up!" He yelled. His hands mmed down on the table in front of him, separating him from Lee Chiang. "Give me one good reason why I shouldn¡¯t punish you severely now?" His deep cold voice resounded again as his questioning gaze raked over Lee Chiang. Lee Chiang immediately got up from his seat and bowed to the Chairman. "Sir, give us one more chance to correct our mistake and find Ye Cheng¡¯s body." "How?" His sharp gaze never left Lee Chiang as he eyed him yet again. He honestly did not know why he was wasting his time with this man and his goons. "What makes you think you can find him now, if you failed before?" He had a point. They had failed in making him sign the documents and even lost him, so how sure was he, that his men could find Ye Cheng if given another chance? "As we speak, one of my men has gone to the station to get the camera footage of the harbor, bribe the officers and steal it. He should have a picture of Ye Cheng at the end of the day. We would print it out and distribute around the harbor area, so anyone who have seen him would report it." "You seem so confident," Chairman Zhang said. His lips curved up to form a wicked smirk as his gaze never left Lee Chiang. Lee Chiang who had long raised his head, felt that the Chairman was proud of his idea and began to smile to himself too. "Fool! What are you smiling for?" Immediately, thetter straightened himself and the smile on his facepletely vanished, mirroring the same stoic expression on the Chairman¡¯s face. "Don¡¯t you know that doing so would alert Ye Cheng and the ones hiding him?" "Yes sir, but when a rabbit is chased down to his hole and fire is put inside, it would have no choice but run out. Same applies with Ye Cheng. If he sees he is been searched out there, he may want to escape and we have men and eyes on every check point in the city... There is no escaping us this time." "Good, you still have something up stairs. Now let us put your theory to a test. You may go and proceed as you wish. You better not fail, this time." "Yes Chairman," Lee Chiang bowed and turned towards the exit. His heart racing in joy at another opportunity to redeem himself. ********** {Yayy, this book just got its contract verification signed. Meaning soon the chapters would be locked and the gift option, opened. I hope you all would continue to support this book and author, as I need to earn to make a living. That said, weekly goal for this week¡¯s vote is 500... till the end of the month... If we reach our goal, I would give a mass release of 3 chapters. The book just got interesting trust me... That said.. Kindly shower this book with all your 3 PS... ???} Chapter 24 - Neat

Chapter 24 - Neat

CHAPTER 24 Like every other morning, Li Jing woke and began to take care of the house. She vacuumed, did the dishes and prepared breakfast as usual. She was already used to doing these things back at home even though there were maids in the house. Ding Jiaying would make her clean and tidy up and sometimes cook while telling her that she was just privilege to be called by their surname and she wasn¡¯t different from the maids there. Although growing up was hard for her, she managed and right now she was used to it and it helped her a whole lot. It was the normal things she did before going to the office at her father¡¯spany. Forgetting she was no longer weed in the family, Li Jing the early bird went about her duties and too her bath. After that, she proceeded to knock on the door of the master¡¯s bedroom where Ye Cheng slept in. "Hello!" her small cute voice called out not too loudly. "Hey, are you up?" she called again but did not get any answer like thest time. "Hey, I need to clean and you need to take your bath so I can change your bandages," she informed him but still got no answer. "Pff," she blew her hair that fell over her face, covering her eyes, away. "I aming in." She announced once more and turned on the door knob. As soon as she exerted force to push it open, the door opened, almost causing her to topple over as she was not prepared that he would open the door at that moment. Fortunately, he was there to act as a support for her as she fell with her face on his chest. He quickly caught hold of her arms and held her in ce. By the time he was sure she was alright and would be able to stand on her own, he steadied her, pulling her from him by her shoulders. Li Jing who was struck dumb by the sudden turn of events didn¡¯t know when her cheeks began to turn red and feel hot. ¡¯Oh my God! Those strong hands and chiseled chest awwnn...¡¯ she trailed off in her thoughts at the lingering feel of his body on her face and his hands on her shoulders. Unknown to her she was drooling as her eyes fluttered dreamily with every second that passed. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from acting so stupid in front of him. Left for her, this god-like being just held her. Somehow the thought of him holding her made her mind to drift back to when he pulled her down on him and hugged her tightly against his chest. "Are you done?" Ding! Like a bell that rang, his cold voice broke her from her reverie, bringing her to the present with him. "Uh-uh... ahemm!" She cleared her throat before looking at his face. "Good morning." she greeted him with her charming smile, hoping to erase what just happened from his memory with her smile. "Good morning." He replied her calmly while holding her gaze. "I need to clean up. I would just get your nket and stuffs and wash, while you get changed and go bath." As she spoke, Ye Cheng arched his brow at her. ¡¯And stuffs? Why can¡¯t I trust her to leave me with clothes to put on?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought, a yful smirked appeared on his perfect god-like face. "I have already had my bath while you were sleeping." He informed her with his yful smirk now gone and total taken over by his cold look. ¡¯This man, was he thinking I would snatch his clothes again? Pff, he wishes.¡¯ "Okay, that¡¯s good then. Can Ie in? "She asked. Her gaze left his and flew to the room behind him. "Sure," Ye Cheng replied her, before stepping to the side to let her gain entrance into her room. Fortunately, the room was already arranged before she got there. She made a mental note of how he arranged everything, before moving up to removing his sheets and recing them. By the time she was done, her eye swept around the room one more time, takin in its new look and a small smile crept up her lips. ¡¯He is neat. Perfect. As a reward I would get him a new set of clothes to change into.¡¯ Li Jing thought. She felt so aplished with her thoughts until her eyes caught sight of a sparkling object to the corner of the room, sitting atop the reading table. ¡¯Just wait and see... I would shock you.¡¯ Grandma Jiaye was ady who loved to read, she had several books on her shelf and would often seat there at noon when she was around and read. The shining object was none other than herptop. It looked neatly arrange and set on the free space of the table, waiting for its owner toe and admire it. Quickly, she shook her head lightly, trying to get back to the present and leave her train of thoughts. She patted on the bed, a signal for him to take his ce on the bed and be ready for the treatment. "Come sit, there¡¯s no time." *********** Yeah, throw in more votes and support our Li Jing and Ye Chen with your votes! Chapter 25 - Sadness

Chapter 25 - Sadness

CHAPTER 25 She need not have bothered saying that. Judging from the urgency in her voice, he could tell she was in a hurry somewhere. For a moment there, he felt his heart skip a breath at her. He wasn¡¯t so sure of what the problem was, he just felt it happen. Without a word, he walked over to where she stood and climbed into the bed and nestled himselffortably, waiting for her ministrations. In no time, Li Jing was already almost done with treating his wound. Till now the atmosphere in the room was tense, none of them spoke to the other. He, Ye Cheng was as silent as a mule with his cold but somewhat rxed gaze staring at nothing. "Where are you going?" From nowhere he broke the silence with his strange question. It was not like he had the right to ask that, but somehow, he wanted to know and quench his curiosity. She wasn¡¯t as fast when she treated him thest time. So, he found it odd that she was now. But then again, it clicked in his mind and before she could process what this man had asked her before, his voice broke out. "Work?" Until now, she hadn¡¯t even taken note of the fact that she seemed to be in a hurry but that was not the problem or what the rm should be about. The problem was why? Li Jing kept quiet, unable to say anything at this moment. It was as though the ss screen in her head blocking her mind from the actual reality just broke. She could remember to take care of a guy she just met, but she actually just forgot that she was not weed in the family any longer and that might also be dragged into her work. Even if it wasn¡¯t, she had decided to leave everything that had to do with the Li family behind, but her mind didn¡¯t take a break from her usual routine. Sensing the awkward silence that ensued from his question and her hands which was performing its work on her back suddenly stopped, Ye Cheng shifted and turned to look at her. The look in her eyes made his heart to skip for the second time that morning. There was an untold sadness within them and he could help but be drawn to it. What and who had hurt this girl so much for that kind of sadness to loom over her? Her once charming and cheerful self was all gone now. What remained was a shell of some sort... emptiness. At that moment he could not help but feel regret for asking such a question. He didn¡¯t think his question was that harmful but a big part of him knew that his question was somehow rted. It may have triggered something and he was right. Seconds passed before Li Jing blinked and averted her gaze from his. Although it was for a few seconds she was locked in her own memory, but to Ye Cheng who was waiting for an answer and feeling guilty, it felt longer than that. "Yes," her soft enchanting voice resounded, but within it, her deep sadness prated. "I have to go to work and would not be back tillter in the afternoon. Need me to get anything?" she asked and this time, her voice was much clearer. Ye Cheng noticed the sadness in her eyes suddenly disappear but notpletely. If one looked closer and deep, they would see the lingering sadness in her eyes, but she changed everything with her unique charming smile, blinking and widening her smile as though nothing was wrong. "No, nothing. May I make use of yourptop while you are gone or you would be bringing it with you?" "You may. Are you sure you wouldn¡¯t be needing anything?" she asked again, unsure of his previous answer. "No, thank you." Ye Cheng turned, so his back was facing her and stared at a corner in the room. Seeing that he was silently asking her to continue with her task, her fingers went back to work. "Okay, I would leave your lunch for you in the refrigerator. All you have to do is microwave it. Done," she tapped on his back a bit signaling him she was through. "Thank you." "Wee. I would bring breakfast to you soon. Just rx so you can heal faster, hmm?" Ye Cheng kept quiet and she took that as a yes, picked up the used bedsheet from where she had earlier dropped it and exited his room. As soon as the door shut closed, she leaned back into it, tilted her head back a bit so her chin faced up and closed her eyes. Soon a warm liquid rolled down the side of her face with her eyes tightening the more. Her heart clenched as the pain came rushing in like a huge wave. Her mouth fell open as a wordless and soundless cry slipped out with her chest contracting and rxing after some time. Li Jing didn¡¯t know why, but being reminded only brought back the pain she thought she had very well hidden. *********** {Hello my lovely readers... Yay, we are not doing great 168 powerstones, 332 more to reach our target. Keep all three powerstonesing and let us hit our goal for this week. 3 chapters mass release on the way... We can do it. Kindly show author some love, guys. Thanks.} Chapter 26 - Unbelievable!

Chapter 26 - Unbelievable!

Li Jing didn¡¯t know why, but being reminded only brought back the pain she thought she had very well hidden. After some seconds of silent crying Li Jing reached up to her face with one hand and wiped the tears away. ¡¯What is the meaning of this Li Jing? Get yourself together. You have better things to do with your life than let a broken rtionship steal your joy away.¡¯ She mentally scolded herself before straightening back up and left to tend to other things. About thirty minutester, she checked back up on Ye Cheng, knocking in the door. "Hey!" Till now she was clueless about his name and could only rely on using the word ¡¯Hey¡¯. It wasn¡¯t like she would have preferred something else, to her she felt it was better so that when this god-like stranger was gone from her life, she wouldn¡¯t have anything or means to cling to. He would just be a forgotten memory. "Come in," his calm voice replied her from inside the room. He admired her manners and respect even though she owned the house, she still treated him like he had so much rights as well. Unlike some other girls, not that he had been with many to say the least. Right then, he couldn¡¯t helppare her to Bai Qing Mei who would barge into his personal space most times. To him it was just her way of showing affection and cling to him. As one of his best friends and girlfriend, he didn¡¯t mind it much. The door creaked open and Li Jing stepped inside. Immediately he saw her, his gaze fell to the ck thing in her hands. She met him seated on the bed leisurely with one leg folded up and the other lying straight with his back resting against the headboard. Till now he was still shirtless seeing as she threw away his shirt, but he was clothed from the waist down. Her eyes fell on his muscr broad chest, then back up to his face. Li Jing noticed his intense gaze and gulped but after some seconds he rxed and she finally spoke. "Here, I brought you it¡¯s charger. There are a few films inside as well. You can watch to pass away time before I return." ¡¯Pfft what does she think I am, a teenager? Does she think I would spend my time watching films when mypany is about to be in a mess? Oh right, she doesn¡¯t know. Loosen up a bit, Ye Cheng.¡¯ He scolded himself mentally and smiled back at her. Li Jing¡¯s heart stopped beating for a second there and when it continued, it started racing fast. ¡¯Did he just... Smile at me? Unbelievable!¡¯ It was like a dream to her. The shock about his smiling was registered in her mind, making her stare at him like a dumbstruck fool. Noticing her reaction, his expression changed. He wasn¡¯t cold but he wore a nk expression nheless. "Thanks, but I am afraid I won¡¯t. I would rest instead." That was all he said and Li Jing found herself nodding repeatedly. "Okay. I would drop this here and be on my way then." She held up herptop charger to plug on her point and went to drop it on the table close to theptop. Once she has done that, she turned to face him, a pleasant heart-warming smile still stered on her face. "Do take care of yourself and do not do anything to strain your injuries." With herst warning, she bade him farewell and exited the house. As soon as he was, she was gone and could no longer hear her footsteps, Ye Cheng got up from the bed and went to pick herptop and the charger, then went back to assume his previous position on the bed, just that this time both legs were lying with herptop on his thigh. There was a wall socket close to the bed, he plugged the charger in and connected it to the system, before putting it on. In no time he had opened her system and quickly went to open his email on her browser. Almost instantly, as soon as he connected to the Wi-Fi, several email notifications came up on the screen. The thing was that yesterday after he got herptop, he emailed his personal secretary and asked about the new proposal but got no reply as she was probably not with her phone. Later on, he went ahead to borrow Li Jing¡¯s phone to ce a call across to her. If he had known better, he would have requested the phone in the first ce, but he knew a call wouldn¡¯t help with the bunch of requests and questions he had. **shback** Ring! Ring! "Hello," a sweet and sultry feminine voice answered the call. Ye Cheng half smiled to himself. From the tone in her voice, he could tell she was with a guy, her boyfriend perhaps and he just disturbed her sweet time, but he didn¡¯t care. This was urgent. "Han Qing Qing, it¡¯s me." ********** Hey guys... Author has a request. Please I am close to getting 1000 privilege buyers, still need 150 to go. Please just one coin would go a long way in helping this author with win win event. Kindly search my book... Astrid - The Hybrid Princess and buy privilege today... First tiers only, buy one coin, please. Thanks ?? ?? Chapter 27 - Suspicions

Chapter 27 - Suspicions

CHAPTER 27 "Han Qing Qing, it¡¯s me." Ye Cheng¡¯s calm authoritative voice broke her out of her high and she gulped when she realized who was on the line. "Boss! Sorry sir. Good evening." Han Qing Qing quickly apologized for her informal way of speaking to her boss just now. Irrespective of whether it was on work days or not, Ye Cheng expected nothing less from his workers if he put a call across to any. Funny enough, they may all not know t, but their boss had everyone of their numbers in his second phone and email ount. So, it was not hard for him if he chose to reach anyone, be it the janitor or the financial director or anyone. "Hmm," his lips curved up into a smile at her behavior. He wouldn¡¯t expect anything less from her. Although he was the lovely CEO, but he could also be so cold at times, giving his workers the no nonsense feeling. Everyone tried their best to stay away and not get on his angry side on days when he wasn¡¯t happy. No one wanted to be scolded or even get something worse, thus it made them vignt and meticulous about their jobs. When she did not hear his next reply, she decided to ask a question before the line went dead or something. "Sir?" "Speak." "How is your vacation sir?" "Vacation?" Ye Cheng sounded shock by her question. He was least expecting that from her. What vacation did he go to? Why would he go on a vacation when there was business meeting s that needed his attention and he clearly recalled telling her he woulde to the office on Saturday to finish up loads of work and she should be there as well. "Yes sir," she replied him and paused, then quickly continued. "May I ask where you are? You left all of a sudden on Friday and you said you would be back on the weekend but you didn¡¯te, are you alright?" Ye Cheng did not answer her question. He was still processing what she just said when her next words broke him out of his thoughts. "Vice president Hao Huizhong said so when he called on Saturday to ask me for the new proposal and some files. That was when I asked if he had seen you and if you would still being." Han Qing Qing had found it strange that the Hao Huizhong would suddenly ask for the new bidding proposal when he knew clearly that Ye Cheng said he would handle the business deal himself. But since he told her he went for a vacation and that Ye Cheng asked him to handle things while he was gone, she finally agreed to send them to him. But before she did, she had put a call through to Ye Cheng several times, but he did not answer the call and at one point it was no longer reachable. With no choice left, she sent it to Hao Huizhong. ¡¯Oh, now it did make sense. Perhaps not to inform anyone about my missing case, he lied to her. That is good, but wait... the bidding proposal?¡¯ All of a sudden, he put back on his cold demeanor and spoke, "Can you ess your mail where you are?" "Y¨CYes boss." "Good. Forward all the files to my work email and to my private email, then keep your phone on, I would send emails back to you." "Yes sir." "That would be all and remember, no one is to know about this, my call and the emails." Ye Cheng warned her sternly. "Absolutely sir." Beep! The call went dead after that and Han Qing Qing heaved an exasperated sigh. A huge part of her knew something was wrong. That proposal wasn¡¯t due anytime soon, yet Hao Huizhong still asked for it. Whatever it was, she knew telling her boss now was the right thing. She could sense the shock from his voice when she asked about his vacation. She had done that intentionally to see his reaction and test if truly Hao Huizhong was lying and from his change in tone, she knew something was definitely not right. She turned around and walked back to her room. Initially she had left when she noticed it was her boss that called and for him to call her when it wasn¡¯t work time like this, meant it was urgent and important. She met her boyfriend still lying on the bed and smiled to him. "Urgent work calls, I would be back in a while." With that she walked over to her pick herptop from her desk and left the room still clothed in her night robe. Ye Cheng dropped the phone and his wind seemed to drift off in his thoughts. ¡¯Hao Huizhong was to have gotten to the harbor a few minutes after I did and would have joined the fight, but then again he didn¡¯t arrive. Perhaps it was due to traffic or something, but why would he ask for the bidding proposal when he had not confirmed I was dead. Shouldn¡¯t he be out there searching for me?¡¯ No matter how he saw it, something seemed fishy about the whole thing. But then he tried to think that maybe...just maybe he wanted to hang on to it for him, to prevent it from entering the wrong hands. **shback Ends** Last night he had spent a lot of time going through both of the proposals, the bidding and the new one that involved this money problems Li Jing found out about, as well as every other meeting and partnership investment. After much chats via his email with her, he found the loop hole and everything Li Jing said. Luckily, that very morning, a meeting was to hold between the said business group. He had asked her, his personal secretary to record the meeting and be online to ry necessary information about the meeting to him that was why he asked for Li Jing¡¯sptop again. ************* Chapter 28 - Office Trouble

Chapter 28 - Office Trouble

CHAPTER 28 By the time Li Jing left the house, she walked down the hill and unto the main road, then boarded a taxi to take her to the office, straight to her adopted father¡¯spany. It was a small businesspany whenpared to the big sharks out there, but it was also doing well to some extent. Her father had gone on the business trip t garner favour from investors willing to invest in his business so that he could expand. He was nning something big and he needed the money and for that, investments from biggerpanies, that was why he travelled and was not around when all the mess happened. About twenty minutester, Li Jing arrived at her father¡¯spany, the Li Group and walked into the big building without a care in the world. On her way there, she had already prepared her mind for the worse possible scenario and was willing to ept her fate, whether they drive her out in a disgraceful manner or not. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, she was going to resign and go build her life from scratch away from them. Immediately she entered, the security personnel on duty greeted her well as though nothing happened. She returned his greeting and proceeded inside. As much as that should have relieved her seeing as he didn¡¯t give her the judgmental stare, she was not ready to let her guard down. For all, she knows he may not even be aware of the situation yet. Proceeding inside thepany to where the other employees were, she started hearing them talk in hushed tones as she walked forward. They were all giving her different type of stares and she did not mind it and walked upstairs to the third floor where her office and Li Xiu¡¯s was. T the third floor the workers there got bolder with their remarks and did not bother if she heard or not. "Look at her walking majestically in here like she owns the ce," one of thediesmented to another one. "True. I do not know what she feels like. She is not even the legitimate daughter, yet she had the nerve to go against the heiress of the Li Group." "I do not know if she is daring or just being stupid. Did you hear? I heard that the young miss asked that she be dismissed." "What?" anotherdy asked shocked as she turned to look at the gossips behind her. "Yes, it is not surprising though. She had been iming and clinging to Miss Li Xiu¡¯s fianc¨¦ as her own andtely, Li Xiu couldn¡¯t bear it again and asked her out." "Wow. Who knew she was his shameless to go after her own sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ like that." "True. She acts like an innocent sheep, but is a devil within, just like her mother." "What do you mean by her mother?" "I heard she is an illegitimate child and was not adopted." As they gossiped about her openly, Li Jing ignored, not bothering to answer them or clear her name and proceeded to open her office doors, but met that it was locked. She immediately took her keys out and opened the door but it did not fit in the keyhole. Immediately a sudden burst ofughter exploded from behind her as all the other workers startedughing at her. She turned to look at the group ofughing dollop heads to ask who changed the lock as she wanted to get her personal stuffs and leave, but before she could utter a word, a certain someone spoke, the voice ringing loud and clear. "Li Jing!" Li Jing instinctively turned her head to the side to look at the direction the voice wasing from. Right to her side was a passageway that led to several offices and from one of those offices, ady d in a purple fitted off-shoulder gown that hugged her ever curves and stopped just on top of her thighs walked forward. As she moved, her long straight blonde hair reaching her bra length moved with her. Soon she was standing before Li Jing with mischiefced in her eyes. It was none other than her co-worker in the financial department, Yang YanMei. Yang YanMei has had it hot for Li Jing since she arrived at thepany. She used to be the star of thepany¡¯s financial team but since Li Jing came, she took the spotlight away from her. That and coupled with her innocent and charming self made her the beauty of all eyes and pushed Yang YanMei to second ce, which she greatly detested. "I see you still have the guts toe here wearing that pretentious innocent look like you have done nothing. If I were you, I would have buried my face in the gutters by now and cry my shameful self away, but what s to be expected of an illegitimate child? Nothing!" ¡¯Yang YanMei! Watch your mouth and eat back those words before I make you to.¡¯ That was what was on her mind to say but she swallowed it and thought she wasn¡¯t worth her wasting her breath on. Rather she looked at thedy with a calm expression on her face and said, "Do you have the keys to m office?" "Your office! You must be a dummy if you can still call this ce your office after all you did. I used to think you were bright or was that just a lie too? You do not belong here, Li Jing. Go to the slumps, it is where cheating, conniving whore like you belong." Li Jing clenched her fist so tight that her knuckles turned white, she was really having her patience slip away at this lunatic words. Just when she was about to retort and spit back her words at her, Yang YanMei beat her to it. "Gu Run," she called, her head tilting to the side a bit. At her back was anotherdy, a young intern, her assistant. She was carrying a box containing some files and personal belongings in them. Chapter 29 - Two-Faced Individual

Chapter 29 - Two-Faced Individual

CHAPTER 29 Yang Yan Mei gestured for her to move forward and she obeyed, taking the box with her anding to stand at the side of Li Jing. "There, I saved your trash for you before it was thrown out. You should be on our knees thanking me for being so kind." That was it, Li Jing had her fill already and before Yang YanMei could figure out what was happening, Li Jing ced a hot p on her face. Pow! "There should be a limit to your mannerlessness Yang YanMei, but since you do not know it, I would be more than happy to teach you some restraint." Everyone was shocked by what Li Jing did as they stared at her with mouth agape. No one would believe that the meek and lovely, quiet Li Jing would actually fight back and with physical strength. No one even though she had the needed power to even hurt a fly let alone p somebody. And not just anybody, but Yang YanMei, the goddess of theirpany¡¯s financial team. "How dare you p me!" "I would do it again if you do not shut your mouth. Thanks but no thanks, you can enjoy thepany and the slot you always wanted." "I said it, she has always been a two-faced individual. Her true colours have finally been let out," another of her coworkers murmured but Li Jing heard it. Not sparing any of them a nce, Li Jing grabbed her box containing her personal belongings from Gu Run and left thepany. She was fuming with anger now and a part of her welled up with so many emotions... pain, anger, rage, frustration. Just name it. By the time she got to the ground floor, all of them gave her the terrible stares, rather than look away, she weed it and red back at them, marking and memorizing each face in her minds. ¡¯All of you, I would make you eat up your words in the future, just you wait and see.¡¯ With that, she was out of the building and heading towards the road to call a taxi when she saw a car pull up in front of her and the rideres outside almost instantly. "Li Jing!" A male dressed in a formal outfit called out her names from where he stood beside his car. "Luo Jinhai!" Li Jing¡¯s face which was filled with so much expression suddenly looked shocked staring at the person in front of her now. He was thest person she would have imagined would be here. ¡¯What is he doing here? It is not even time for lunch yet?¡¯ she thought. ¡¯Act normal Li Jing, you do not want him to worry.¡¯ She mentally prepared herself and walked forward to meet him. "Luo Jinhia, what are you doing here?" Li Jing asked by the time she got to the side of his car facing her, opposite from where he stood at the driver¡¯s seat. "Is that the greeting I get, Li Jing? We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time now and this is the first thing you say when we see...Ouch, Jing Jing!" He pretended to be hurt by clutching at his chest in a yful; manner. Li Jing smiled at him and greeted. "Good morning, Luo Jinhai," she calmly said, trying her best to act as normal as possible. "How are you feeling now? Your headache, hope it is gone?" Luo Jinhai questioned. Li Jing smiled at him and just nodded before asking her question again. Up until now, she did not know why he was here bu this time. "What are you doing here?" "Oh, I saw you entering the building when I was on my way to work, so I went for the next turn and drove here to greet you before heading to work," Luo Jinhai confessed. "Oh I see. Hehhe, I am sorry to have bothered you." "Nonsense. It is no bother at all. I wanted to make sure you were well before you came to work. By the way, what are you doing with the box? Are you leaving or something?" His gaze fell on her box of files and then trailed back up to her face to look at her sternly, trying to figure out anything from her eyes but he could not find anything suspicious in her clear eyes. "I resigned," Li Jing stated tly and shrugged her shoulders." That was a lie... well part lie though, she had intended on resigning anyway as Thepany wasn¡¯t benefiting her. The bad blood there was too much and it would only dampen her light and lively aura. She did not want to be surrounded by bad energy from their deadly vibes and most definitely not be mixed up with hypocrites. Luo Jinhai looked at her closely and then sighed. He knew there was something she wasn¡¯t telling him. He had carefully watched her facial expression and not just her eyes for a reason. Normally whe Li Jing was hiding something, she would sniff and turn her nose up a bit. Other times she would bite the corners of her lower lips and in some cases, she would avert her gaze somewhere else. Nowadays she had learnt how to hide things from someone even when she was looking them straight in the eyes, not to give herself away. But when he caught her sniff and turn her nose up a bit... Jackpot, he knew she was hiding something. "Get into the car, I would bring you to have breakfast." "Don¡¯t you have somewhere to be? You know work?" "Yes, but I would go inte today. I won¡¯t be able to work properly thinking you are not fine. Come, do not be stubborn and join me for breakfast." Seeing as she couldn¡¯t escape him this time, she nodded, agreeing to his request. "Okay, I will." "Great." A small smile yed on his lips and he quickly left his side and closed the door, then came to open the door for her like a proper gentleman, before going into the driver¡¯s seat. ~????~ Vote, vote, vote guys... Hehhe, who loved Li Jing¡¯s reaction? I know I did. Chapter 30 - Whats So Funny?

Chapter 30 - What''s So Funny?

CHAPTER 30 In no time, Luo Jinhai and Li Jing arrived in front of one of the most extravagant restaurants in the city. All through their drive there, no one spoke a thing to each other, they each sat silently and enjoyed the drive till they got to their destination. As soon as he drove into the driveway and found a parking spot, he came down from the car and went to open the door for her toe out. Li Jing did, stepping a foot out, one at a time and then held his outstretched arm with which he used in assisting her to her feet gently. She stepped away from the car, leaving her box in the car and clutching unto her bag. "Shall we?" "Hmm," she nodded her reply and like that they entered the restaurant. On getting there, they were taken by a waiter to their seats and their orders were taken down. As they waited, he decided to bring up small talks to help her calm down as he noticed the way her eyes darted around like a scaredy little cat hiding from its owner after doing something bad. "Li Jing," he started and she whipped her head to look at him almost immediately. Luo Jinhai could not help the chuckle that escaped his mouth from just watching her behaviour. She creased her brows at him in a silent questioning manner. "What?" Luo Jinhai asked in between smallughter. "I should be asking you that. What¡¯s so funny?" Li Jing asked, putting on a funny puzzled face. "Pff... Nothing." She puffed her cheeks at his reply. She knew something was wrong but rather than tell her, he was making fun of her. "Rx, I am notughing at you." "Then what are youughing at? One second you called me and then the next you are in a fit." ¡¯Was I really in a fit, Li Jing?¡¯ Luo Jinhai thought. Just then a waitress arrived with their meal in a food trolley and served them. "Enjoy your meal ma¡¯am, sir." Not saying anything else, she pushed the trolley away and left them to their business. Luo Jinhai looked at her and gestured for her to eat her meal, rather she puffed her cheeks more and settled in her seat with both hands crossed in front of her chest. "Let me guess, you would not eat until I tell you, right?" She nodded, confirming his guess. "Okay, I would tell you if you eat. Take a bite of our meal and I would tell you." She opened her mouth to protest when he raised his hand in front of her. "If you do not, then I won¡¯t tell." Seeing that he was ready to be stubborn and that she was going to lose anyway, Li Jing finally gave in and picked up her cutlery and took a scoop with her fork and knife and opened her mouth to put it, before leaning back and silently chewing. After chewing she swallowed and took her drink to rinse her mouth with before setting her ss cup down and staring right back at him. All through this process, he kept his eyes locked on her, admiring her every move and elegance that he forgot to eat as well. Now that she had fulfilled his request, the look in her eyes held curiosity and determination. Curious about what this wholeughter was for and determined not to let him cheat her again. "Fine, fine." He raised both hands up like someone who was surrendering and smiled at her. "It was something simple," he said and put both hands down. "I doubt that something simple would make youugh that way, Luo senpai." He rolled his eyes in his head. Hearing her say those words hurt him most times because it proved to him how she saw him but still he tried to keep that aside and be hopeful. Try to keep a positive attitude right? "Youughed to the extent your smile reached your eyes. That was pretty much to be something simple, don¡¯t you think?" Li Jing leaned in cing both hands on the table in between them. "I guess I have been caught red-handed. Well, like I said earlier. It wasn¡¯t much. It was the way your eyes were darting to and fro about the ce like someone hiding from their parents, checking every single minute if she was going to be caught or not." Luo Jinhai exined and proceeded to pick his cutleries and eat his meal as they conversed on. "Oh," those were the only words, Li Jing could muster from her detached, wandering mind. It was not really her fault to some extent as this was the first of being taken to a ce like this. Even as an adopted daughter of the Li, she never had the opportunity to go to an expensive dinner with them. Whenever such an asion presented itself, Ding Jiaying always found a way to make her not go. It was either she told her father, Mr Li, that she had homework to do and it would not be nice to make her leave it or that she did not do the chores she was given and as a way to make her grow into a good child, she needed to do it before having fun. There was always one excuse or the other for her to give and her adoptive father never gave a damn about pushing or prying further. If he had done that or even checked up on her once, then he would have found out that his darling wife, Ding Jiaying was telling lies. Unfortunately, he never did and so she never went. Her useless fianc¨¦ on the other hand never took her to anything fancy, just normal restaurants even though he was the son of a wealthy family. Now that she thought about it, it wasn¡¯t that he was trying to economize as she thought or wanted to see if she could enjoy a simple life beforeing to join him in his big one has he used to say, it was that he did not want people to see her with him and thought they were dating. Chapter 31 - Li Xius Outburst

Chapter 31 - Li Xiu''s Outburst

CHAPTER 31 As far as Duan Tian was concerned, he did not want to be the husband of an illegitimate child. It would soil his family¡¯s name and can make him lose his rights as heir to the business. That was why when Li Xiu had seduced him, he fell for it as he was already thinking of going for her instead and leave Li Jing. Seeing her mind had gone far, Luo Jinhai could not help but thinking he may have said something wrong and only intensified the awkward atmosphere even more. "Li Jing." "Hmm," she replied absentmindedly. "I am sorry. I was just joking you know." He reached for her hand and gently touched it, startling her and making her jolt a little. "No, it is not you. Thanks for bringing me here and for the food. I appreciate it." "Hearing her soft voice, coupled with her angelic smile was all he needed to cub his aching heart. "I am d it is to your taste. Eat up." Their meal continued in silence after that. ***** Meanwhile at her father¡¯spany, Li Xiu just strolled into the office. She had gone therete today being Monday as she had sleepless night thinking of what to tell her father when he returns and ask about Li Jing. Up until now, there was no news about Li Jing from Duan Tian and she had even wondered if his men were doing anything about it like he informed her. Resigning her fate to only wait for his good news, Li Xiu hoped for a better and brighter day ahead. By the time she got to where the workers were, everyone started greeting her with smiles on their faces, making her wonder what had happened, but as usual she took her chin up and majestically walked like a pageant Queen to the third floor. By the time she got to thest floor, they all stood up to wee her and even Yang Yan Mei rushed out of her office like the boot licking swan she was to wee Li Xiu. Upon seeing her and the weird smile on their faces, Li Xiu decided to ask the obvious question. "What happened here?" Her eyes took turn andnded on everyone as she dropped her next question. "Did Li Jinge here today?" Her eyes narrowed as her gaze came to a stop on the office which Li Jing previously upied. It was Yang Yan Mei who first answered to her question. With glee in her voice, she replied, "Yes she came and per your orders, she was asked to leave. It had not been too long since she left that you came, Ms Li." Ding! Ding! Just like a bell that was yed, Yang Yan Mei¡¯s words fell on Li Xiu¡¯s ears, sinking in bit by bits. Li Xiu could not believe her ears. ¡¯What did thisdy just say?¡¯ The Li Jing she had been looking for that gave her mother and herself a headache finally came to thepany and the idiots kicked her out. Like a mad woman, Li Xiu¡¯s eyes flew wide open, startling every worker present, but they thought that perhaps she was angry that she had missed seeing the disgrace Li Jing experienced. And so, Yang YanMei quickly added. "Do not worry Ms Li, we made sure to give her the embarrassment suited her, so she would never step foot in thispany." ¡¯It hasn¡¯t been too long... Embarrassment...She would never set foot in thispany... Oh my God! I feel like I would just faint from hearing her words. Thisdy has killed me.¡¯ The joy on Yang Yan Mei¡¯s face dropped immediately seeing that their Chairman¡¯s daughter was not looking pleased at all by the news. Li Xiu knew thisdy, Yang Yan Mei had never liked Li Jing since she started working in their father¡¯spany. So when she said they gave her enough embarrassment, Li Xiu believed every word even though thedy only exaggerated just to look good in front of her eyes, Li Xiu did not doubt one word. "Who exactly did drive her out?" Li Xiu managed to ask and tried her best inposing herself as a sweet smile spread across her lips. "I personally did and the others helped," Yang Yan Mei confessed. Li Xiu now turned to face her, her smile still spread fully on her face as she did. Yes, indeed her suspicions were confirmed. There was only one thing she could think of to do. At that moment, her smile faded. "Ms Li," she began to say, buy the next minute what she got was what her mind would never have imagined. POW! A hot p that stung every living cell in that area was sent across her white cheeks. Yang Yan Mei and the others in thepany were shocked beyond apprehension and looked back at her with wide eyes. Their brains were slow to work and process everything. They had thought she would be happy with them and reward them, but what they got... well what Yang Yan Mei got, was something that would ring in her brain for days. Just today she was pped by the Li sisters twice in one morning. Yang Yan Mei turned her head back to look at the enraged Li Xiu with her hands holding her now hot and reddened cheek. If she had thought the p that Li Jing gave her was hot, then she was surely mistaken as Li Xiu¡¯s own carried with it the unimaginable anger that she felt. "Who had asked you all to interfere?!" Li Xiu bellowed, sending chills down their spines. "Ms Li, but..." Yang Yan Mei started to say when Li Xiu hollered again. "But what?" "We thought that was the order you gave and we followed it." One of the workers far from where she was decided to help Yang Yan Mei answer, fearing for her that she would be given another p if she gave an answer that annoyed Li Xiu and considering she was standing close to Li Xiu. Chapter 32 - Foul Mood

Chapter 32 - Foul Mood

CHAPTER 32 "Even if it was my order, did I assign it to you?"Li Xiu shot back at thedy who had dared to answer. "I am sorry, ma," thedy quickly apologized, afraid to be the next victim of Li Xiu¡¯s rage. Unfortunately for all of them, they did not know that was not what Li Xiu had wanted. Although she was the one who gave the order after Li Xiu caught her and Duan Tian having sex and left. She picked up her phone in anger and told her personal secretary to change the lock on the door and pack her things and throw them all out. Her anger had made her act rashly without thinking about the consequences and behaved like she was the sole owner of thepany and made her decision without consulting the first and foremost important person, her father. She was having a fit now and needed to let her anger out. How was she going to find Li Jing now that her only was dashed to pieces? At that moment she recalled something and her eyes once more darted across everyone present. After a minute and she did not find who she was looking for, she finally asked. "Where is my personal assistant?" Just then a youngdy walked into the big open space and saw the gathering. Her brows creased as to what must have been happening to make everyone ignore their work like that. As she got closer to the gathering, she heard her name being called in anger. Immediately she recognized the voice, she increased her pace and hurried to the front. "Miss Li Xiu. Wee ma¡¯am." Li Xi eyed her from head to toe, her facepletely ashen with anger. "And where have you been? Why are you justing to work by this time, huh Hao Zhi Ruo?" "I am sorry ma, I had to deliver a parcel to a client this morning as soon ad I got to work." Hearing her exnation, Li Xiu could not use that as an excuse any more. Her eyes remained unchanging as she stared daggers at the youngdy. She was itching on the inside to rain curses at them but she had to keep her cool. They were her father¡¯s workers and not her personal maids. Sigh! "So you did not meet Li Jing?" "No, Miss Li Xiu. I was not aware of hering. But since she is not here, I am assuming she had left. Any problems? I hope they carried out your orders not to let her in her office anymore?" Looking at her talk endlessly and ask so many questions, Li Xiu wished she could just choke and stop talking for a second. "Oh they did very well at that. I never asked you to ask them to drive her away!" Li Xiu yelled, herst thread of patience, slowly slipping away. "But, Ms Li, you said..." "I know what I said. I did that out of anger, urghh! Must I do things myself?" Li Xiumented. Ring! Ring! At that moment, a phone began to ring and the ringtone interrupted her speech as her next words hung in her throat. After some seconds, the phone continued to ring and she looked around. "Who os the owner of that phone?" Li Xiu cast her gaze upon all of them, looking for the ingrate that decided to annoy her. "Wouldn¡¯t someone put that thing off?" "Umm Miss Li Xiu, that is your phone ringing," her assistant pointed out to her. "My phone?" Her brows creased as she touched her bag. All of a sudden her eyes out up as realization knocked into her. "Oh!" Not saying another word, she opened her bag and brought out her a phone. Yang Yanmei turned her head to the side to look at Hao Zhi Ruo. ¡¯I wonder how she copes with thisdy as her personal assistant.¡¯ Hao Zhi Ruo wondered, her palm still rubbed on her cheek subconsciously as the burning and stinging sensation could still be felt. ¡¯Mother? Why is she calling me now? She would have a fit if I tell her what I just heard.¡¯ Li Xiu thought. Answering the call, she spoke first, "Mother what is the... " Before she could speak further her mother interjected. "Li Xiu, you would not believe this. Guess what happened!" Her mother¡¯s elevated voice filled her ears through the phone. Her brows furrowed the more, further deepening the space in between them into a V line. "What is it mother? I can¡¯t guess," she stated tly. The workers could not help but think she was rude. Generally dude to everyone and anyone. It was too bad she was the heiress to thepany they worked for and their boss at that. The only person Li Xiu wasn¡¯t rude to was her father. Even Duan Tian had his fair share from her sometimes, but unlike her mother, his was minimal as she needed him to achieve her ns. As for her workers as well, the only reason no one dared go up against her was that she was the girlfriend of the heir to Duan Enterprise. No one wanted to be a scapegoat, instead they bearer with her behavior. It was at this point they could not help butpare her to Li Jing who was as peaceful as a sleeping cat. "You can be a kill joy at times, Xiu." Ding Jiaying who felt ted just now, calmed down at her daughter¡¯s remark, her spirit dull from the extinguished me she had prior to now. "If you won¡¯t say anything mother, I would just tell you what is making me in a bad mood right now, so you would understand why this daughter of yours isn¡¯t in a guessing mood." "What happened at thepany? Your father cannot return to meet things as a mess there..." Ding Jiaying panicked upon hearing her daughter¡¯s words and her worried self took over. "Rx, nothing bad happened with thepany." "Then why are you in a foul mood?" Ding Jiaying questioned her. If it wasn¡¯t thepany or her fiance... Then who could make her daughter be like this first thing on a Monday morning? The answer pooped into her head and she asked again. "Is it Li Jing?" ~~~~ Mass release tomorrow, who¡¯s excited? Fasten your seat belts, three chaptersing. This is my new month¡¯s gift to you guys and to celebrate this book¡¯s 1 month old anniversary and hitting 500 cols. More votes and you would get more chaps, guys. Chapter 33 - Joyful News

Chapter 33 - Joyful News

CHAPTER 33 "Is it Li Jing?" Ding Jiaying asked. "I was just about to tell you to take a wild guess. Yes, it is because of her and these useless employees of father. She came to thepany before I did and they sent her out." All of them shuddered at her words. If it was the Mistress of the Li family she was talking to, weren¡¯t they all going to be in a mess when their boss, Mr Li arrived? "Oh, that? I thought it was something better." 0_0 Li Xiu could not believe her mother¡¯s words. Did she just say... "Mother, how can you say that?" By now her face was contorted at her mother¡¯sck of interest. Was it that her mother was now abandoning her to her fate? "Just listen to me and you would understand why." She rolled her eyes at her mother as though she could see her. It was now she noticed the workers were still standing there, watching her. She used her other hand to cover the mouth piece of the phone before speaking. "And what are you still doing here? Are you paid to eavesdrop?" "Sorry ma," they chorused and dispatched, all except Hao Zhi Ruo. "Mother, sorry. I didn¡¯t catch that. What did you say?" "I said no need to bother about Li Jing for now at least. Your father called, he has postponed his arrival. Apparently, his failed business trip yielded fruit after the investors left, he got anotherpany willing to invest. So he is going to stay back and work things out beforeing." "Are you serious!" Li Xiu half yelled into the phone. Her once sour expression changedpletely and her face lit up with joy. Her joy knew no bounds at this moment. First, she was happy about her father¡¯s breakthrough and second... that breakthrough just seemed to be her saving grace. "Of course I am serious. Would I joke with news such as this?" "No, sorry mum, I was just... You know... I...scratch that, wow!" Hao Zhi Ruo had to cover her ears with her hands the moment Li Xiu screamed in excitement. Even her mother, Ding Jiaying could not help but close her ears as well and pulled the phone away to avoid her eardrums from going deaf. "So no need to worry over that girl again. We would definitely find her before your fatheres," Ding Jiaying assured her daughter after her screams died down. "But mother, how long would it take before father arrives?" "I am not so sure. He is not sure as well. He said it could take a month or more, depending on how things work and might be travelling to Sun Blur City from there." "This is good news mother. We need to celebrate it. I am on my way back home." "What about thepany?" "Thepany has people to take care of it whether I am absent or not." "Okay hurry. I would ask for the best wine to be refrigerated before youe and cook something delicious." "Yes, I can¡¯t wait." She hung the call and without looking at her personal assistant, she handed her a sh drive. Hao Zhi Ruo who just witnessed everything got a pretty good idea what the mother and daughter discussed. She took the sh drive from Li Xiu and that was when she raised her head to look at her. "Handle things and cancel all my meetings for today. Have the Vice President see to these files. They are from my father. If there is anything, call me." "Yes, ma." With that, Li Xiu turned around and left. Hao Zhi Ruo let out an exasperated sigh. Even though she did not know the full details of the situation, she was more than d to get a day or even some hours off, from being Li Xiu¡¯s personal assistant. She was so demanding and if not that she needed the job and the pay was good, she would have resigned a long time ago. Basically, she had been the only assistant tost this long with Li Xiu. **** Back at the restaurant, Luo Jinhai finally popped the question after they had their meal. He had waited till now and watched her as she ate, trying to garner her reactions and see what was wrong. Unfortunately for him, Li Jing who had skipped breakfast just so she could beat traffic and arrive at work on time, even though she was still fifteen minuteste was not in the mood to bother with what he was staring at her for and just ate the food. She was not about to let such a sumptuous meal go to was now, was she? No. "AHEM!" Luo Jinhai cleared his throat, getting her attention. Li Jing raised her head so she could meet his eyes and asked what was wrong. "Hmm, Li Jing what really happened at the office? What are you hiding from me? You know you can always rely on me," Luo Jinhai said in a calm voice. His worry wasced in his tone as he spoke. "I know I can rely on you, but thanks. I am fine. You do not need to bother about me." "And please do not lie to me. I can tell when you do, you know." Seeing as there was no escaping him, she decided to tell him the truth. He was after all a close friend and has always been there for her in her time of need. She was just the one who would refuse his help most times except on situations when she needed it the most. "Okay. I would be truthful," Li Jing said. Her once smiling face became calm as she readied herself to recount what had happened. "Duan Tian and I broke up." "What happened, why?" "I am getting there, but please let me finish at my own pace," Li Jing pleaded. Luo Jinhai nodded at her, agreeing with her request and prompting her to continue. Chapter 34 - My Choice

Chapter 34 - My Choice

CHAPTER 34 Getting the assurance she wanted, Li Jing continued. "Thank you. I found out he has been having an affair with Li Xiu and well, I was the one still thinking we were in a rtionship all these while. Li Xiu asked me out of the house and thepany." "What?! How can she do that to you?" Luo Jinhai had an outburst instantly, drawing attention to their table as the customers inside all turned to look at the couple. Li Jing had to lower her head from the embarrassment of having everyone stare at her. Noticing this, Luo Jinhai apologized to the customers he had disturbed and reached his hand out to touch her. "I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. You can look up now, they are no longer staring." Bracing herself, Li Jing did as he instructed and true to what he had said, everyone had returned to their own meal and ignored the duo. ~~~ She let out a soft sigh, then continued. "It is okay, I was nning on resigning and leaving anyway." Watching her put up a brave front even though he knew she was hurting so bad now made his heart clench tight. He has had feelings for her since the time they met, but the moment he was going to ask her out, he found out she had a fianc¨¦, Duan Tain. Back then the two of them looked like inseparable lovers and he knew Li Jing had loved thetter so much, he decided not to interfere. After everything Li Jing did, deterring boys away from her because her heart was set on just one person, Duan Tian still had the nerve to break her heart like this. Just thinking about it made Luo Jinhai feel like leaving the restaurant and find Duan Tian so he could punch him to a pulp. But amidst that, his anger found a way to calm down when he thought about the fragile creature in front of him. He couldn¡¯t just leave her and go make trouble. He had to make sure she was okay. A thought popped into his head at that very moment and the look in his eyes changed from that of anger to worry and care. "Where are you staying now?" Luo Jinhai finally asked, after the long silence that ensued since her confession. "About that..." "Look Li Jing, if you do not have anywhere to stay, you cane live with me. I have a big mansion all to myself. Dad and mum are based in the states." As much as his offer had no hidden motives, Li Jing could not ept it. It would be wrong and people would talk. How could she live with a man that was not her husband? She could definitely not ept this offer. "I am sorry, I cannot stay with you, Luo Jinhai." "Oh," he withdrew his hand from hers and leaned back in his chair. Before his back could rx on the chair he sat back up and looked into her eyes. His gaze was intense and unwavering like a new found determination just popped into him. "f you are worried about it being proper, I can arrange for a condo unit for you." A mall smile broke out on her lips, but her answer was still the same. "Thank you so much, but I do have where I am staying." "Where is it?" Luo Jinhai got up immediately and held her right hand, urging her to get up as well. "Where are we going?" "Where you are staying at, silly." "Huh..." "Come and show me, I want to see for myself if it is safe for you to live in," Luo Jinhai cut her short and pulled on her hand lightly. Li Jing did not bulge or get up from her seat, her mind drifted at the mention of himing to see where she lived. ¡¯Oh no. I cannot take him there. That man is still at home. If Luo Jinhai were to see him, he would think I got myself into something dangerous and may inform the police just to protect me. I need to think of something else to say.¡¯ Li Jing knew for a fact that if he found Ye Cheng in her him, then things may not end well and the strange man was hoping for her to keep him a secret. Even though he had not asked her directly, he knew she was wise enough to make certain decisions by herself. Besides, if she could go to that length to cover up their tracks, he trusted her to keep silent about him. "Li Jing," he called out, breaking her from her train of thoughts. "Um, yes." "Let us go." "Umm, I can¡¯t. I have some other things to do." "Like what?" Luo Jinhai asked. The look in his eyes clearly stated he was not buying it as he arched a brow at her. "I am living with Yin Lifen for now," she quickly lied, sounding as sincere as possible with no trace of her untruth in her eyes or facial behaviour. "Are you sure?" "Yes. Later I would be moving to a quieter ce near the harbour." "Near the harbour, why somewhere that far from the main city?" Luo Jinhai asked, his brows creased as he finally letting go of her hand. "It is my choice. I want a peaceful life far from Li Xiu and her mother." Luo Jinhai let out a soft sigh and proceeded to take back his seat. " All this stress. Why did you hide this from me when we talked on the phone? Do you not still trust me till now, Li Jing?" His fell as the words left his mouth. He was telling her exactly how he felt. He felt bad she treated him like he was not a close friend. "No, that¡¯s not it, Luo Jinhai senpai." "Then what is the problem? Why do you keep hiding things from me?" Chapter 35 - Startled

Chapter 35 - Startled

CHAPTER 35 Li Jing did not know how she was going to respond. She knew she could not promise that she wouldn¡¯t keep things from him again as she was currently hiding one from him. Who could predict how exactly he would react when he finds out about the stranger in her home? A part of her knew he would be even protective and right now she was not looking for a mother hen to scoop her up and protect her under its wings. She needed and wanted to be free. Free to live her life for herself and but herself, not under someone else¡¯s shadow. And that time was none other than now. Noticing her uneasiness, Luo Jinhai decided to calm down and not scare her. She had already gone through some emotional problem, he wasn¡¯t looking for where she would burst into tears now, was he? He took in a deep breath and exhaled sharply, causing his chest rise and fall in a swift motion and cleared his throat. "Hey," he said in a calm voice and Li Jing returned her gaze back to him. "You do not have to answer that. I know you are going through so much now, but promise me Li Jing, promise you would not hesitate to ask for my help." Luo Jinhai was always there and would always be there from her. He was the big brother she never had. Realizing there was no way out, Li Jing nodded to his request. "I promise, Luo Jinhai. If the need arises, I would not hesitate to tell you." That was all Luo Jinhai needed to hear, he knew Li Jing would sure keep to her promise. She was such a good girl and cared about her loved ones. Wih this he can be assured she would be okay. For now he would let her be and on their next outing, he nned on knowing this new house of hers. ¡¯Duan Tian you are a big fool for letting such a rare gem go. I would make sure Li Jing forget about you and all the pain associated with hearing your name or thinking about you. I would give her the happiness she truly deserves and keep her heart with me this time around. Last time I waste, but this time I would be the one there for her, something you never could do even as her boyfriend.¡¯ As he spoke in his mind, his hand moved over hers on the table and gently rubbed the back of her palm in a soothing way giving her a reassuring smile. ¡¯I would make sure no one hurts her ever again and not let any scumbag like you walk into her life and heart. All your failures, I would rece them and give her the life she deserves.¡¯ Just then Li Jing¡¯s phone rang and she withdrew her hand from his then quickly opened her bag to bring out her phone. She stared at her phone screen to look at the caller. ¡¯Yin Lifen, don¡¯t call now. I can¡¯t afford for Luo Jinhai to find out I lied.¡¯ She lightly bit down on her lower lips as she stared at her phone unblinking. "Who is that?? Luo Jinhai suddenly asked out of the blue, startling her and making her jump in her chair. Unfortunately her actions had caused her to drop her phone and it crashed on the ground. The crashing sound seemed to have brought her put from her dazed state and she stared at him in confusion. Seeing her shocked reaction, Luo Jinhai shook his head then quickly left his seat to go help her pick her phone up. He examined the phone closely and noticed a crack on the screen, but luckily for her, it was only the screen guard that was affected. She turned to her side to look at him and watched his expression, his eyes narrowed and his brows furrowed lightly before he raised his head to look at her. "It is broken. It won¡¯te on." "Oh no. I did not mean to drop it." "No, I am at fault for startling you. Come, I would take you to fix it." "Thanks, but can I please use your phone to send a text? It was Yin Lifen that called. She would be worried now that she cannot reach me." "Alright." He had wondered why she looked so troubled when Yin Lifen had called. At first he thought it was Li Xiu or Duan Tian, that was why she was dazed but that was not the case at all. It was her bestfriend. ¡¯Li Jing is still keeping something from me. I wonder what it is, perhaps I should give her some time to adjust and tell me by herself. Sigh, I hope she would be okay.¡¯ Luo Jinhai thought. He unlocked his phone and handed it to her and she quickly took it then proceeded to text Yin Lifen that she was ok, her phone got broken. No sooner had the text been sent, than Yin Lifen called Luo Jinhai¡¯s line. She answered the call to prevent further worries. "Hello, Yin Lifen." "Li Jing, do not cause me to worry like that," Yin Lifen said, her emotions betraying her from her shaking voice. She was worried something bad had happened to her friend, especially since Li Jing told her what those conniving mother and daughter did. She feared they would look for ways to harm her friend. "I am fine. I would follow Luo Jinhai to fix it. I would see you in about an hour or two, okay?" "Alright. Let us meet at Crystal restaurant in two hours time okay?" "Alright." "My regards to Luo senpai, hmm!" "Yeah, bye." Beep! She stood up with her bag in her hand and handed Luo Jinhai his phone using her free hand. "Thanks, Yin Lifen sent her regards." "No worries. Shall we?" Luo Jinhai asked with a small smile on his lips. "Hmm." Li Jing nodded and together they left the restaurant. ~~~~~ And that ends 3 chaps mass release. Enjoy guys. More votes and you can get 3 more if we hit 500 votes this week. Chapter 36 - Someone He Trusted

Chapter 36 - Someone He Trusted

CHAPTER 36 Meanwhile Ye Cheng had got settled with Li Jing¡¯sptop and gone through some files again. As the meeting went on, Ye Cheng got tad bits of what was going on with Han Qing Qing¡¯s help. By the time everything was through, he got a good grasp of the situation. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Hao Huizhong would behave that way, from the looks of things, it looked like he was pushing through with the other new project blindly. Ye Cheng could not help his mind wandering because of it. This was someone he trusted so much with hispany and life. One could imagine the shock he got when he found out that Hao Huizhong would do something like this. There was no way he would say he did not know something bad like this would happen in the long run that would cause thepany to lose so much money. Ye Cheng quickly snapped out of his daze as a thought came into his mind. ¡¯Has he checked carefully with the financial department? If he did, he would know something is amiss.¡¯ Immediately he sent a message to Han Qing Qing via his email. "Check the financial records concerning the proposal and do a ground check of all financial records in thepany¡¯s stock and businesses and get back to me." "Yes sir, but it would take some time, perhaps days to go through everything alone," Han Qing Qing replied his email. "Send them to me as well, I would start reviewing them from the oldest files while you start from the newest, got it?" And he hit the send icon and sent the email. His fingers tappedzily on theptop as he awaited her reply. Immediately his notification hit up, notifying him of her reply. He opened the mail and read out loud. "Okay sir, would get them and send to your private email." "Good. Happy you haven¡¯t dulled out yet, Qing Qing," he teased and ended their small business chat as his lips curved up slightly into a small smile. Han Qing Qing smiled at her screen upon reading his praise. She knew what he meant. He had said that because she knew better than to send such files to his work email, considering they were doing something secretive. "I would check inter in the afternoon by 2 pm. Do not call the number that I used in calling you before." He quickly sent that mail as soon as he recalled that he did not hide Li Jing¡¯s number when he called with it yesterday and he did not specify the time for his secretary to check in on him since she couldn¡¯t reach him on call. "Got it, sir." Without wasting any more time, he went to her history and cleared all his recent tabs and anything rting to what he used herptop for before closing theptop and resting his head on the headboard. It had been hours he was operating on her system and now his eyes burned since it took some days before he looked at aptop screen for that long. At the same time, his stomach grumbled, begging for attention to be filled up. It was not until now that Ye Cheng understood how hungry one could be just sitting at home and going through so much files. Even partially attending the meeting burned him out. He didn¡¯t know if it was due to his injuries or it was just the fact that he was not at work, but his tiredness ate away at him. He checked the time and saw that it was already noon. He sighed and slowly got up from the bed, keeping theptop by his side. Not bothering to arrange the bed, he made his way to the door and pulled it open, then went to the kitchen. Opening the refrigerator, he found a meal pack carefully wrapped with a transparent nylon with a small not tapped to the side. He picked it up and his eyes found some a milk container and an two apples on a small bowl inside. He averted his gaze to the small note on the food... "Hey, his is for you. Same with the apples and milk. Don¡¯t be bored, ok!" After her note she drew a ?? smiley face at the back, causing a small smile to break out on his lips. One after the other he picked them and closed the refrigerator. As he moved and flexed his muscles, he asionally felt pain in the ce where he was stabbed and would often wince from it. By the time he was done heating the food up in the microwave, he got himself seated in the dinning to eat and put on the television to listen to the news. He was hoping to get something about the explosion at the harbor, but after listening to the stations that talked about it, everyone came up with the same conclusion. It was caused by a fuel leakage and other rubbish their brains could cook up. Through the whole show, he saw his car when the camera turned around for a quick show of the vicinity. It still looked untouched. He had expected it would not be there any longer, hoping Hao Huizhong had collected it when he came to search for him and Bai Qing Mei. Apparently, that wasn¡¯t the case. Frustrated, he went to switch off the television and resume his meal which was now cold. He somehow managed to finish the whole thing as he was getting tired of going to use the microwave again. Besides, he did not want to leave the food untouched, he knew it would break Li Jing¡¯s heart and considering her hospitality since then, it was the least he could do. Soon, Ye Cheng started thinking of what he could do for her when he got back to himself as the CEO of Dream Star Corporations. He decided to do a quick scan of the whole house and check out for things that she might becking. ~~~~~ Awwnn my baby is bing cozy...???? Hehhe Don¡¯t forget to vote andment. Leave me a review please ?? ??????????? Chapter 37 - Crystal Restaurant

Chapter 37 - Crystal Restaurant

CHAPTER 37 Ye Cheng decided to do a quick scan of the whole house and check out for things that she might becking. He would have thought the house needed rebranding or would just have her stay in one of his houses, but from the little he knew about her, she did not look like the kind of person who would want to ept help from others. So he decided he would surprise her first with furnishing and equipping the house after he had left or better still tomorrow, he would send the list of things to Han Qing Qing and have her send someone she trusted or just a delivery boy to deliver the things to the house to Li Jing. Although he thought doing it after he left would be great, he could not help that part of him that felt like seeing the look of shock on her face when the delivery came. With his thought set in ce, he drank his milk, did the dishes and took one of the apples in his hand, then proceeded for his tour of the hill house. By the time he was done, it was already almost an hour. He did not have a pen and paper with him and did not want to enter her room to take one. Thest thing he wanted was letting her know he went through the whole house in her absence and making her suspicious. Instead, he memorized it all and went back to the room he currently upied and put on herptop. He did not waste time in typing them on a word document and saving as a draft to his email, then wiping it off herptop. When his schemes and ns were done, he still had fifty-five minutes to go before he emailed Han Qing Qing. With nothing more to do, he decided to browse through her pictures. Unfortunately, Li Jing did not keep her photos in her system. The ones there were all school and office work. Bored he found himself checking out her videos for any film to watch. After scanning through the name his eyes locked on one. "The fast and the fierce." His brows creased as he tried to search his memory for where he had heard a simr name before. "Oh, that was Fast and Furious. Hmm, let¡¯s see what this one is all about then." He clicked on the film and soon it started ying. Back then when he went to study abroad, he wasn¡¯t that much of a film watcher as he had to study and also handle their branch in the city he was in as a part of getting used to the family business before he finished his studies. But on a few asions, Hao Huizhong and Bai Qing Mei his closest friends would drag him out of his shell and make him follow them to the movies. That was how he ended up watching Fast and Furious when every new part came out. He settled himself well on the bed and ced a pillow at his back for betterfort. With the second apple in his hand, he began to watch his film. **** When Li Jing was done with the phone repairs that took her longer than expected, Luo Jinhai took her to the restaurant where she and Yin Lifen would meet. He had to leave her there on her own because he had been away from thepany longer than he should have and bade Li Jing goodbye. Li Jing was happy they had agreed on two hours because her phone repair ate up all the time, she would have been eaten up by the worried Yin Lifen if she hadete. Speaking of Yin Lifen, just as Li Jing took a seat close to the window, so she could easily spot her friend when she came, Yin Lifen came down from her car and proceeded into the restaurant. As soon as the doors to the restaurant opened and Yin Lifen entered, Li Jing raised her hand to indicate where she was. Seeing her friend seated towards the far back with a bubbling expression on, she returned her smile and walked over to where she was. "Hey babe," Yin Lifen greeted just as Li Jing got up to give her a hug. "Hey." They hugged each other for some seconds before pulling apart. With hands still held, they both sat down opposite of each other, their huge smiles still stered on their faces. "How have you been, really?" Yin Lifen asked her, her face suddenly bing serious. "I have been okay. What about you?" "Not been good." "What! Why?" "Because my baby has been sad," Yin Lifen confessed. "Oh, I am not sad. In fact, I am happy to be free from their clutches and schemes." "Whoever told you, you were free, Li Jing?" Yin Lifen asked her. ~~~~ Here is a bonus chapter guys. Happy weekend. Don¡¯t forget to vote. Chapter 38 - Worried Vs Enthusiastic Yin Lifen

Chapter 38 - Worried Vs Enthusiastic Yin Lifen

CHAPTER 38 "Whoever told you, you were free, Li Jing? Do you think that the selfish sister of yours would ever let you go free? She would look for more ways to make your life miserable, which is why I said toe and stay with me. I can protect you from them." Yin Lifen had always been like that, the mother hen watching jealously over her and protecting her. Li Jing needed to be free and free from all of their protection and live life on her own. She was not afraid of what her mother and sister would do to her, she was ready for them. She would no longer sit idly by and watch as they humiliate and make a mess of her life. She would rise and make them pay, one way or the other. "I know, but I would be fine. I would let you know when and if I need your help." Li Jing did her best to put up her trademark smile to help ease the tension in Yin Lifen¡¯s heart and surprisingly it worked. She knew her friend could not say no to her when she smiled that way. It was her triumphant card. Too bad it would never work on those she-devils called her adopted mother and sister. "Okay, if you say so. Now tell me, where are you staying? I want toe and check it out and do a sleepover with you. It¡¯s been ages." The worried Yin Lifen became enthusiastic again, throwing away her mother-hen self and bringing out her yful self, leaving Li Jing without any words at all. "Hey, Li Jing. Do not say no to me. Think of this aspensation for making me worry over you. Then you can tell me about what you were doing with Luo Jinhai and all the exciting things you talked about." Li Jing who was still in a state of shock and confusion did not say anything. She was confused because she did not know how she was going to tell her friend she could not let her stay with her and the reason why. Knowing Yin Lifen, she would most definitely not let her hear the end of it. She, the innocent Li Jing having a man at home... whoa, isn¡¯t that the news of the year? "Li Jing!" Yin Lifen half screamed into her face and shook her hands to get her friend¡¯s attention. Unfortunately, as she shook thetter, something fell off the chair close to where Li Jing was seated. Till now, Yin Lifen did not see or notice Li Jing¡¯s office box because Li Jing pulled it close to her and under the table with only half of it on the chair and the other half her thigh supported it. That and coupled with the fact that there was a table cloth on top of the table, Yin Lifen had no clue something was there. She had seen the slight protrusion when she hugged Li Jing, but the table cloth was over it so she just ignored it and thought perhaps her friend bought some supplies for her new ce and pushed the thought away. Her eyes followed the sound and her head tilted towards what had fallen down. She would never have thought that was Li Jing¡¯s office documents and personal belongings. She returned her gaze back to her friend. Li Jing finally moved and began packing her things back into the box. Since her secret was out, she kept the box well on the next seat. "Exin." That was the only thing that came out of Yin Lifen¡¯s mouth as she stared at her friend with narrowed eyes. Li Jing took a deep breath and exhaled sharply, closing her eyes to mimic the motions of her breathing. "I resigned and they kicked me out of thepany." "Li Jing doesn¡¯t have the right to do that. What of your father? What did he say? I know he wouldn¡¯t let that happen." "He is currently on a business trip. No one knows when he would be back, so Li Jing has full authority to do as she likes since father is the only one who can cub her and clip her wings." "Why haven¡¯t you informed him?" Yin Lifen asked her friend, her worried expression suddenly returning. "And have him make me stay? No. This is a blessing in disguise. I was going to resign anyway. There is too much bad energy and vibe in thatpany. They all think I am going after Li Xiu¡¯s fianc¨¦." "Okay. It is good then. Oh, my baby has gone through so much. Come let momma give you a big hug," Yin Lifen said, opening her arms for a hug and gesturing for Li Jing toe in. Chapter 39 - Handsome Than Your So-called RiChapter CEO Crush

Chapter 39 - Handsome Than Your So-called RiChapter CEO Crush

CHAPTER 39 Li Jing arched her brows at her friend and shook her head. A small smile crept up her face as she watched Yin Lifen¡¯s disy. "Put your hands down, people are staring," Li Jing chided her. "Until when would you learn that no matter what you do or how you hide, people would still stare and talk? Let them talk, let them stare. It is their eyes and mouth and time, not yours." Li Jing rolled her eyes at her. This friend of hers would never change. "Now, back to the question. I want to know your ce." ¡¯Like seriously! Can¡¯t you forget a topic for once?¡¯ Li Jing thought. ¡¯Phew, looks like there is no escaping her now.¡¯ She knew her friend all too well, once she had her heart and mind on finding something out, she never fails. Rather than make herself go through the question and nagging time of Yin Lifen to get the answer that would stille out after her suffering, she decided toe clean. Unlike Luo Jinhai, Yin Lifen was very persistent and understanding. That was why Li Jing knew she would take it better than Luo Jinhai ever would. "I am sorry, you can¡¯t. Not today at least." "Okay, tomorrow then?" "Not tomorrow as well." "Next tomorrow?" "Nope," Li Jing replied shaking her head. Yin Lifen narrowed her eyes further at her friend and asked again. "The day after?" "Not that as well." "Come on Li Jing, when?" "I do not know, but definitely anytime soon." ¡¯Why is she behaving like a girl who has a man at home and does not want her mother toe to visit her and catch her red-handed?¡¯ Yin Lifen thought. If she hadn¡¯t known better, she would have thought that was the case, but this was Li Jing, the friend who has only let a guy kissed her and nothing more. ¡¯Wait a second. Why rule out that option? Every bird grows and learns how to fly.¡¯ At her thought, Yin Lifen furrowed her brows and leaned in close to Li Jing. "Li Jing, what are you hiding from me? Spill, I know you all too well. You are definitely hiding something." "I... umm~" "Okay, why don¡¯t I make it easy for you? Li Jing, do you have a man in your house?" Li Jing¡¯s eyes shot open at her friend¡¯s rightful guess. ¡¯Damn, how can she just guess and guess it right?¡¯ Li Jing thought. "I knew it. You do have a man in your h..." Before she could finish her statement, Li Jing quickly covered her mouth with her hands to prevent her from shouting and telling the whole restaurant. Yin Lifen rolled her eyes at her friend. Li Jing knew if she had wanted, she could easily just bite down on her hand and free herself but she didn¡¯t. Rather it was clear mischief that disyed in her eyes. Li Jing responded with her eyes, telling her to beat her voice down silently. After some seconds, Yin Lifen agreed and Li Jing slowly removed her hand. She wasn¡¯t too trusting of her friend¡¯s behaviour. They both leaned back on their seat with Li Jing¡¯s head lowered a bit. "How did you know?" Her small voice broke out in a low whisper that Yin Lifen had to strain her ears to hear her clearly. "Why wouldn¡¯t I? You gave yourself away. Tell me, is he handsome?" Yin Lifen asked out of the blue, inching closer to the table so she could hear Li Jing clearly. Li Jing nodded her head at her, not being able to voice out the word. "Good, good. It is good. I do not want you wasting your time crying over your heartbreak, but wow baby you move quickly." Even though she knew it was fast, she did not want to kill Li Jing¡¯s hope so she replied that way. A big part of her wanted to scrutinize the new guy and see if he was fit for her baby, but then she decided to trust her. Not that her choice in men had been good before, but for now she was happy. Li Jing on the other hand waned to rify her thoughts but then this seemed better to prevent her from asking too many questions. "Describe him. How handsome is he? Is he more handsome than Duan Tian?" "Yes, very. Duan Tian doesn¡¯t evenpare," she blurted out of nowhere. Realizing her words, she mped her lips shut and mentally face palmed herself. "Rx. I like this side of you. Be free in expressing how you feel. Since he is more handsome, can you give me details... likepare him with the most handsome guy we know." ¡¯Hmm, most handsome guy... Ah! I got it.¡¯ Li Jing thought as an option popped into her head. "He is even more handsome than your so-called rich CEO crush, Ye Cheng," Li Jing boasted. 0_0 Chapter 40 - Drop Dead Gorgeous

Chapter 40 - Drop Dead Gorgeous

CHAPTER 40 "Pfff hahaha hahaha... You are kidding right?" Li Jing arched her brow at her. Of course, she wasn¡¯t kidding but her serious expression only made Yin Lifen burst into an uproar ofughter. After a minute, herughter died down. "I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. But wait... " she scooted her chair closer so she could lean in more. "You¡¯re joking right?" "Do I look like I am?" "Seriously?" "Yes seriously." "I am sorry to say but I cannot believe that there is any guy in the universe thates close to how handsome Ye Cheng is." "How would you know? For all we know, he could very much be ugly upfront. After all, it was only a side picture you saw." "Does your brain work well? How can you say that when you haven¡¯t seen him clearly?" Yin Lifen countered back. "Same goes to you. How can you conclude he is very handsome when you haven¡¯t seen him clearly? Unlike the guy in my ce... His looks are just... ???? aww, he looks like a god that descended to earth. His perfect face... That perfect jawline, that muscr chiselled chest and strong arms... His height... " Li Jing went on and on describing what she had seen of Ye Cheng to Yin Lifen. Unknown to her, she was a drooling mess just from recalling how he looked in a towel. Yin Lifen was stunned by the new Li Jing she was witnessing because of a guy. To say she was shocked was an understatement. She could not believe there would ever be a man on earth to turn her naive Li Jing into this mess. After letting her friend live out her fantasy, she snapped her fingers in Li Jing¡¯s face, pulling her back from whatever fantasy world she ventured into. "Umm... Oh sorry. I just got lost... Oh, don¡¯t give me that look. I bet if you see him, you would do the same. He is drop-dead... Gorgeous." "Whoa! Alien... Whoever you are, return my Li Jing back to me." "There¡¯s no alien, it is me, silly." "Nope. I refuse to believe that," Yin Lifen said, shaking her head. "Suit yourself then." Li Jing resigned herself. She was not willing to battle words out with Yin Lifen on which guy was more handsome when she clearly saw the so-called Ye Cheng. If only her friend has seen this god-like creature, then she would not be able to utter a word. "Waiter!" Yin Lifen called to a waiter that stood close to a table taking down their orders. By the time he was done, he walked over to them and greeted politely. "Wee, ma¡¯am. May I please take your orders?" "Yes." After cing their orders, the waiter left and Yin Lifen returned her gaze back to Li Jing who sat quietly. "Now tell me, how did you meet him and when? Because from the look of things, you must have known him long to stay with him. Spill everything, I want to know." Sigh! Yin Lifen was at it again. She nned on cooking up a story and not say the truth. Of course, she knew her friend would go ballistic on her when she finds out she lied but what the heck! "Okay. Honestly, I haven¡¯t known him long. We met recently and I helped him. He needed a ce to crash for some time due to his injury till he can get back on his feet and travel." 0--_0 Yin Lifen blinked and looked at her friend with unbelieving wild eyes. It was no wonder she could stay with a guy, he needed help and who better than Li Jing to help aplete stranger? Yin Lifen let out an exasperated sigh. "Look at me all happy for you that you found a guy already. But aren¡¯t you too trusting to allow aplete stranger to live with you?" "It is good to help someone, Yin Lifen. Besides, he hasn¡¯t done anything to warrant my being scared of him except..." "Except what, Li Jing?" Yin Lifen became protective once more. If Li Jing just so much as tell her heid a finger on her body without her consent, then she was going to beat him to a pulp till he broke all his limbs. "Easy. He did nothing. He was having a nightmare or so and thought I was someone else and hugged me." "In his sleep?" "Duh... I said a nightmare. Of course, it was in his sleep." "He looks like a pervert if you ask me. How can he harass you like that?" ¡¯Oh, Yin Lifen. If only you know I was the one who harassed his body with my eyes.¡¯ "If he touches you, do not hesitate to knee him in the groin and run away. I just do not trust guys these days and you are staying alone with one. Won¡¯t you reconsidering over to my ce?" ~~~ ????Sadly, we did not meet our goal past week, so we would bot give up and try again. Goal this week is 600 powestones... Help author get this book up the power ranking... And you would have a mass release. ?????? Chapter 41 - Say His Name

Chapter 41 - Say His Name

CHAPTER 41 "Stop being a mother hen, Yin Lifen. We are age mates." "Since you wouldn¡¯t take care of yourself, then I must be a mother hen for you, even a lioness just to protect you." "Nothing would go wrong. Trust me." She gave Li Jing a quizzical look before throwing her hands up in a dramatic way. "Oh alright. If you say so. By the way, what is his name? I can help you look him up to satisfy my hunch if he is good or not." "Hey look, our order ising," Li Jing half yelled, her excitement clearly disying on her face. Yin Lifen turned her head and indeed the waiter wasing towards them with their order. After he served them and left, Li Jing instantly dove into her meal. Yin Lifen watched her closely. She knew Li Jing wasn¡¯t hungry from the way she ate but the enthusiasm never left her face. For someone who did not know her well, they would think she was indeed happy with her meal and eager to try it out, but not Yin Lifen. She knew it was all a fa?ade. She left her friend continue her act for a few minutes before finlly speaking. "You would choke because of your terrible acting skills." Li Jing stopped eating and dropped her cutlery. "I thought I did a good job." "Tell that to an amateur who is not familiar with you. What are you hiding this time, little dove?" "I am not hiding anything." "Then say his name." Li Jing pursed her lips into a thin line and looked away from Yi Lifen. "Don¡¯t tell me... You actually do not... Li Jing!" "Yes, I am sorry but I do not know his name. Don¡¯t be mad." "I would die because of you. You want to kill my poor heart with worry? How can you not know his name?" "Sorry. I would ask when I get back and tell you. Would that be okay? Please don¡¯t shout and let us eat, hmm?" "I seriously do not know what to do with you." Yin Lifen shook her head for the umpteenth time and watch as her friend ate her meal nervously. Sigh! ¡¯Li Jing, until when would you learn?¡¯ **** By the time they were done with their meal, Li Jing bade her farewell and refused to let Yin Lifen drop her off as she needed to get some groceries and a pair of trousers and short for Ye Cheng. Thest thing she needed was for Yin Lifen finding out and scolding her, thereby further exposing the truth about Ye Cheng. After making sure Yin Lifen was gone, she went grocery shopping and took a taxi to the nearest not too expensive fashion mall for men. Before throwing off Ye Cheng¡¯s shirt, she could tell it was something expensive and that he was a rich guy. So she thought buying him something a bit expensive would be better as she could not afford the overly expensive rich men clothing. By the time she got in, she was attended to and taken to where she would make her choice. "Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s the asion?" the attendant attending to her asked. "Oh nothing special, just a gift." "Ma¡¯am your husband is lucky to have you get him a gift," the attendant praised her with a face full of smiles. Li Jing returned her smile with one of her own but did not say anything. How was she to say, ¡¯No he is not my husband but a handsome stranger... sigh!¡¯ Meanwhile, as she shopped a man was watching her from the opposite line. He narrowed his eyes to get a clear glimpse of her face and be sure his eyes were not deceiving him. Secondster, he confirmed she was the one. "Sir, these are the expensive new stock we got," one of the attendants said to him, bringing his attention back to what they were previously discussing. "Um... uhh okay. They wouldn¡¯t do. We are rebranding this ce since mypany bought it. All the clothes on sales would be changed to higher quality and expensive ones." "Yes sir. Mr Duan," the male attendant called on him again when he noticed his attention had drifted somewhere else. "Um... give me a minute. I would get back to you." "Okay sir." Duan Tian brought out his phone and quickly made a call. "Hello, sweetheart." "Darling, how are you?" Duan Tain could hear theughter and the sweet music ying in the background and his brows creased at the sound. "Where are you?" Duan Tain asked with a frown. "I went out with my mother, why?" "Nothing. Anyways you would never believe who I just saw." "Who?" Li Xiu scooted forward in her seat as her face suddenly became serious and interested. "Li Jing. She is in our new shop." "Oh, forget her." 0_0 Chapter 42 - Did They Find Me?

Chapter 42 - Did They Find Me?

CHAPTER 42 "Forget her?" Duan Tian asked, furrowing his brows the more. He could not understand Li Xiu. Wasn¡¯t she the one that had a headache because she did not know where her sister was? So why now was she acting this way? "Yes, father is noting again until further notice. We are free." "Who is that?" Ding Jiaying mouthed to her daughter. "Duan Tian," she mouthed back and got up, leaving where her mother was so she could speak to him well. "Oh!" He could hear the excitement in her voice. He knew things were better but for some reason, he wasn¡¯t feeling as excited. "Yes. Leave Li Jing, she cannot hide from us. I would think of a way to deal with herter. For today, we can just celebrate now that the tension is off. Come on over to your ce. I would be waiting on your bed in your favourite sexy lingerie. I need some loving to get the stress away." "Okay, sweetheart. Let me handle some work first. I would be home in an hour to attend to your every need." He cut the call and his gaze went back to Li Jing. Although he knew he should ignore her, but seeing her here to pick a man¡¯s clothing got his curiosity piqued. ¡¯So it was true, Li Jing really was sleeping around. That would exin her being here to buy men¡¯s clothes. What a crazy whore. I was stupid to believe and fall for her innocent act.¡¯ Duan Tian watched her pay for the things she bought and then went out the store with her grocery bags. Due to the anticipated load she was going to carry, she asked Yin Lifen to help her take her box of personal things home. Yin Lifen agreed and took it from her. Right now she had just her grocery bags to worry about. "Mr Duan," the male attendant called again. "Sorry. Something important came up. Let us continue with this tomorrow." Not waiting for the boy¡¯s reply, he dashed off towards the entrance and saw Li Jing board a taxi. "Yes, sir." Quickly, he went to his car and followed after the taxi. ¡¯This time, I would see the idiot you cheated on me with.¡¯ Duan Tian thought as he rode on. **** Meanwhile, Ye Cheng had gotten the files and decided to take a break before continuing from where he stopped. It was already 4 pm and Li Jing was not yet back. Just as he left the room, he heard a car pull over somewhere close to where the house was. Quickly, Ye Cheng went to the window of the living room, to see who it was. On getting there, he could not see anyone. There was no car in sight or anybody. ¡¯That is strange, I heard the sound of a car even though it was faint.¡¯ He decided to leave, thinking it was his imagination but the moment he was half way into the living room, Ye Cheng heard footsteps at the front and immediately his sixth sense kicked in. ¡¯Did they find me? But how could they? She covered our tracks very well.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought. Not wasting any more time, he dashed to the side of the door as he could see the shadow of someone moving to the side of the house where the windows were and then moving back towards the door. Trying not to be seen, he leaned against the wall close to the door, with his back pressed hard on it. Unfortunately, from the position he was in, he could not see the person who was outside. Soon the footsteps of the person came to a stop in front of the door. Ye Cheng turned so he was now face to face with the door and held the handle. He had nned on taking the person by surprise when they pushed open the door. One! Two! Three! Pull! As soon as he felt the doorknob turn, he pulled on it with all his might as well, opening the door wide and ready to punch whoever it was but suddenly stopped when his eyesnded on the person and heard a familiar scream. "Ahhhh!!" ~~~~~ Bonus chapter guys... Thanks so much for reading... Please leave me all your power stones guys... Vote, vote, vote... and take this book up the rank. Weekly goal 600 ps Chapter 43 - You Really Are A Whore

Chapter 43 - You Really Are A Whore

CHAPTER 43 At the same time, Li Jing who was not expecting the sudden pull, fell face forward andnded on Ye Cheng¡¯s waiting body, causing both of them to fall on the ground. Ye Cheng who had least expected the turn of events was taken aback. Not reacting on time with his right hand raised and fist clenched, he managed to catch her but fell down with her. With a loud thud, both found themselves lying on the floor just like the first morning they spent together. While still trying to process the situation, Li Jing stared at Ye Cheng with dazed unblinking eyes. In her mind, she was in another world, experiencing what she felt the first day again. No one moved. Eyes locked on the other, heartbeats racing, breathing ragged and matched. Ye Cheng moved his hands on her arm and snaked one to her waist while the other went up to her chin. "Are you alright?" His questioning gaze wandered all over her flushed face as he scanned her for injuries. "Um... uh yeaah..." Li Jing managed to mutter. She was lying on his bare chest now and her heart could not contain the shock and excitement of being on top this god-like being. "Hmm." "Sorry for bumping into you," Li Jing apologized. "No. I was at fault. I got paranoid and thought someone wasing." "Oh, I see. Thanks." "For?" "You know, serving as my shield. Or my face would have been scrunched up or worst." Ye Cheng let out a soft chuckle at her words and smiled. "Considering I caused it, there is no reason to be." He turned his head to the side and saw the things she bought sprawled on the floor. Is eyesnded on a pair of clothesing out from the shopping bag close to her left-hand side on the ground? ¡¯Men¡¯s clothing! What is she doing with...?¡¯ He returned his gaze back to her and arched a brow at the now flushed Li Jing. ¡¯Dang it. My surprise has been ruined. I might as well just cry at my unlucky life.¡¯ Rather than say anything, Li Jing returned his questioning gaze with a smile and lightlyughed her nervousness away. ¡¯Awkward! Yikes. Behave yourself, Li Jing.¡¯ Carefully, Li Jing moved back and got up. Ye Cheng did as well and looked at her up close. ¡¯Why is he looking at me like that? Do I have dirt on me or is my hair pretty messed up right now?¡¯ Li Jing thought. She could not begin to fathom the thoughts running through this stranger¡¯s mind and his endless stares made her feel ufortable. He moved closer to her and held her chin again. Before she could protest or make sense of what was happening, he lifted her chin and turned her head to the side. After he was done inspecting her, he let her chin go. ¡¯Good, no injuries anywhere. So she is behaving like this because of what? I thought I would have to take her for treatment. Oh well, she did use me as her cushion.¡¯ "Sorry, just making sure you are okay," Ye Cheng quickly pointed out since she was looking at him weirdly. "I am fine. No need to worry." "So you two cannot wait to get inside before getting intimate at the doorstep." Li Jing and Ye Cheng turned their head towards the sound of the voice and their eyesnded on a tall not too handsome man standing at the doorway. Ye Cheng¡¯s brows creased as he stared at the unfamiliar intruder. ¡¯I knew I heard the sound of a car. Who is he? Is he one of those kidnappers?¡¯ While Ye Cheng was trying to process his thoughts, Li Jing spoke up, clearing the mystery for him. "Duan Tian." ¡¯Oh, she knows him.¡¯ "What are you doing here?" Li Jing asked him. Her once flushed face, totally changed into a serious one as she red at him. "Shocked that I would find out about your lover?" Duan Tian scoffed at her. His gaze shot up and his eyesnded on Ye Cheng who was standing behind Li Jing. "I see you have a new one now. What happened to your other rich lover, Luo?" As much as Li Jing was tempted to say something to him, she pursed her lips tight and balled her fist, restraining herself from doing something she may regret. "Are you too ashamed to speak? Or you are scared of revealing to this gigolo just how many lovers you have?" ¡¯And who is this imbecile calling a gigolo?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought. He had nned on not butting into her issue but then, this idiot, Duan Tian who he did not know just insulted him. "How shameless of you, Li Jing. The rumours were true, you really are a whore," Duan Tian added. "Duan Tian!" Li Jing was already angry at the idiot that appeared out of nowhere and now he was here spurting nonsense. "I wonder just how many men you mistress to while we together? Haha... I expect nothing less from the daughter of a mistress." That was it, the thread that held Li Jing¡¯s anger broke. ~~~~ Yay, our baby is breaking out of her shell. Who wants to teach Duan Tian a lesson? Thanks for the votes,ments... author needs more pls... Vote,ment and review. Chapter 44 - Incoming Slap

Chapter 44 - Iing p

CHAPTER 44 That was it, the thread that held Li Jing¡¯s anger broke. She had had enough of his mouth running and spouting rubbish. The next thing Ye Cheng who was watching the whole disy knew, Li Jing lifted her hand to p Duan Tain but thetter was prepared and caught her small hands in his and pushed her hand away. "And what do you think your useless outburst can do for you? Your anger only proves I am saying the truth and nothing else. You are just a worthless piece of trash." "I may not be able to hurt you physically, Duan Tian, but at least I am not the worthless piece of trash that you say. My only mistake was ever falling for you and believing your lies of love. What about you? You are so quick to judge and point using fingers at someone. Aren¡¯t you a dog who only follows the direction of his erection and sleeps around?" At Li Jing¡¯s insult, Duan Tian¡¯s face darkened. He had least expected to the meek and quiet Li Jin to have such a sharp mouth. "Weren¡¯t you sleeping with that loose dog called my sister? And who knows just how many other women you pumped your infertile seed into. I am not the trash Duan Tian, you are the one, you and your useless fianc¨¦." ¡¯Whoa! Who knew she had such a sharp tongue. Impressive.¡¯ Ye Cheng mentally apuded Li Jing and his lips curved upwards revealing a small smile. "Why you..." Duan Tian already lost it. He was not ready to be the one embarrassed today and in front of this stranger. Not saying another word more, Duan Tian raised his hand, ready to impale Li Jing with a hot p. Li Jing who was not expecting his reaction was shocked when she saw him lift his big hand and was bringing it down to her face. She closed her eyes before the p could make home their mark in anticipation of the brutal hit she was about to receive. One! Two! Three! But the p never came. She blinked after some seconds and finally opened her eyes only to be met with Duan Tain¡¯s hand hanging in the air right above her head. She opened her lips in a silent gasp as her eyes moved about in their sockets trying to process what was happening. At that moment she saw his hand move a bit but was stuck in ce. Instinctively she raised head up and saw what was preventing his hand from moving and giving her he p. Ye Cheng¡¯s hand was holding unto Duan Tian¡¯s in the air in a tight grasp. Duan Tian struggled, trying to free himself from the hand now causing his wrist to ache, but the more he struggled the more pain he got as Ye Cheng¡¯s grip tightened. "Let go of me you bastard," Duan Tian cursed as he red daggers at Ye Ceng who had a look of indifference mixed with curiosity in his eyes. "I wonder what would happen if I yielded to your request," Ye Cheng remarked with a wicked grin. Duan Tian was about cursing him as he pulled his hand back onest time but when his eyes met with Ye Cheng¡¯s he was shocked by the coldness and danger in his eyes as a dark glint seem to sh by his eyes that very moment. Seeing the look of danger in his eyes, Duan Tian¡¯s heart skipped a bit and pulled harder at his hand. Unfortunately for him, Ye Cheng was not ready to let go and he yanked his hand backwards, pulling Duan Tain closer to him. rmed, Duan Tian pulled back with his might and at the same instant, Ye Cheng let his wrist go, causing thetter to stagger backwards and lose his footing, falling to the ground. Li Jing who was in the middle watching the struggle happen was shocked beyond words at the oue. Instinctively, she tilted her head further back to look at Ye Cheng and her eyes met with his cold expression, causing her to tremble slightly. Because of his height and her leaning back too much she lost her bnce and fell back. Luckily for her, his ever strong muscr body was there to hold her and prevent her from suffering the same fate as Duan Tian. Ye Cheng once more steadied her with his arms, helping her lean on his chest for support then lowered his gaze to look at her. Their eyes met and just when Li Jing opened her mouth to talk, Duan Tian spoke. "How dare you! I would make you pay and wish you never crossed paths with me." "I only let you go as you requested." "Liar! If you hadn¡¯t held my wrist so hard, then..." "If you had not attempted to hit her, then I wouldn¡¯t have had to stop you," Ye Cheng countered him. A mischievous smile broke out on his lips again, sending a chill down Duan Tian¡¯s body. Chapter 45 - This Is A Warning

Chapter 45 - This Is A Warning

CHAPTER 45 A mischievous smile broke out on his lips again, sending a chill down Duan Tian¡¯s body. Immediately it came, it vanished and was now reced by the cold chilling look of before. "This is a warning, the next time you so much as try to hurt a hair on her head, I would not let you off as I did today." His deep voice came off cold and authoritative like he owned the world, sending fear into the hearts of those who heard him. "Scram!" "This is not the end. Do not think you have won. Just you wait. I would make you pay, both of you." Duan Tian threatened as he got up on his feet. He trailed his eyes over the two of them and his eyes did not miss Ye Cheng¡¯s still half-naked body, making him jealous of how structured the other guy was. "Do yourself a favour Duan Tian and make sure you and Li Xiu do not show yourself in presence again. I wish you both a happy married life in hell," Li Jing chipped in as she watched Duan Tian leave in anger. By the time he was out of sight, she let out the breath she did not know she was holding in. She could not believe what had happened just now. Her bravery, her boldness, her confidence, just name it... They were all new to her. Ever since this morning, she could feel her adrenaline rushing in her body and she became bolder and let her feelings out. ¡¯Perhaps this bad vibe wasn¡¯t as bad as I thought it was. I could tell Duan Tian how horrible he is.¡¯ "If you are done feeling shocked at yourself, you would considering inside." Ye Cheng¡¯s calm voice broke her from her trance and she stared at him. His hands on her arm finally slid off and released her from his hold. Just as he was about to turn and go inside, he felt a tug on his elbow and his eyes trailed down to where her small fingers held his elbow. Without saying anything, he trailed his eyes back to hers and saw her nervously looking down. "Thank you," her small voice broke out in a low voice. She was feeling ashamed that he had to witness something like that about her and hear all those names she was being called. That wasn¡¯t the only part. She felt bad that he had to be insulted because of her. ¡¯Did that idiot Duan Tian even know the meaning of a gigolo? Sigh, I am in this situation now because his mouth is as lousy as his male organ.¡¯ "You do not have to thank me. I only did the right thing. No man born of a woman should hit a woman. It only proved how low he is. Cheer up, you did great standing up for yourself." Without uttering any more words, Ye Cheng bent down and helped her pick the groceries on the floor and carefully ced them back in their bags. By the time he was done, he turned to look at her and was about asking her to close the door when she raised her hand in front of him, in a ¡¯stop¡¯ manner. He shot her a questioning look and waited for her to speak. ¡¯That is right, take your time Li Jing, but hurry. Your silence can kill someone!¡¯ Ye Chengined in his mind while on the outside his expression gave nothing away. She dropped her free hand and raised the one holding unto the men¡¯s clothing shopping back in front of him. "Here, I know it is not much, bought I am sorry for throwing away your shirt without permission and a pair of trousers aspensation." At herst words, she lifted her eyes to his and managed to put on her best smile. Ye Cheng was speechless and at a loss of words. This girl never ceased to amaze him. "No need to say thank you. I do not know if it fits, but I hope I guessed right. Take, go try it on." Before he could react or say anything, she took the grocery bags from him and pushed the bag containing the new clothes in his hand then pushed him away. As Ye Cheng left, he was still trying to wrap his mind around the fact that he just got treated like a child his mother got new clothes for and was asked to try them on, by a small girl. With that agenda done and the door mming shut behind him, Li Jing let out a small yell and held her chest with her hand. "Phew! That was a little bit hard." Her mind trailed off to his dumbstruck expression a while ago and she smiled to herself before proceeding to take care of the groceries and making dinner. Chapter 46 - Missing Person

Chapter 46 - Missing Person

CHAPTER 46 Meanwhile, as Duan Tian descended the hill, he saw a couple of men passing out fliers to people and the main road suddenly became rowdy. One olderdy passed by him with the flier in her hands as she peered at it deeply. He quickly stopped her when he saw the olderdy was having a difficult time reading what was written there. "Son, can you help me read what this says?" She turned her head to the side and looked at Duan Tian. "Pardon this olddy. I am not with my sses, so I cannot see the letterings clearly but the person in the picture looks so handsome," she pointed out. As she spoke she was already close to where Duan Tian stood and passed the flier on to him. He was about rejecting her as he was still angry from the humiliation he received just now but stopped when his eyes caught sight of something. Quickly he took the paper from her hand and inspected the picture closely. ¡¯Isn¡¯t this that jerk that pushed me just now? Why are they looking for him?¡¯ "What does it say?" The olddy asked, drawing his attention back to her. "It says an untold reward for who can find this missing person." "Oh my goodness. How can he be missing? What have they done to him? Who kidnapped him? Youngsters of these days... One cannot live peacefully any more." As the olddymented her worries with her hands clutched to her chest, Duan Tian¡¯s gaze seemed to wander off. ¡¯These guys looking for him don¡¯t look like good guys. A missing person my foot. This is just a cover up story to get people to point him out.¡¯ Duan Tian said inwardly as his eyes scanned the area. Although there were people there, no one seemed to have seen the person in the future as the same response was given. "No, I haven¡¯t seen him." "Whoa, did you see that picture? He is so cute. Who might have done this to him." "I wish I could find him and keep him to myself." "Hey, I saw him first." "He is mine." Hearing them barter out who Ye Cheng belonged to only aggravated Duan Tian even more. He had to admit that Ye Cheng was indeed handsome and very well built, but the thought that after dumping Li Jing, she could find such a great catch made his blood to boil. "Hmm, just who are you really for people to search for you?" He mumbled under his breath. Left for him, he wouldn¡¯t bother with such matters but the embarrassment he faced just now couldn¡¯t go unrewarded. ¡¯This would teach you not to mess with me next time and if really you are a missing person, then they can take you back and I can deal with Li Jing perfectly.¡¯ Just after his thought, he lifted his read and turned towards the direction the men where. "Hey!" ****** By the time Ye Cheng was done dressing up, he came out of his temporary room to show Li Jing his outfit. He had to give her a thumbs-up, she really got his size. It was a perfect fit. Something that even his girlfriend, Bai Qing Mei could not do. As soon as he stepped into the living room, Li Jing turned her head to the side to look at him. What stood before her, was the simplicity of god in human form. His shirt fitted his body frame so well, it was not so tight and just the right proportion the way he liked it. His trousers were just like the one he was wearing at the time of the ident but a different shade of dark blue, hugging his thighs and showing the perfect ass out. He left the top three buttons undone, revealing a bit of his chest and tucked in the shirt in his trousers. He was dressed like a man who came back from work but too tired to get undressed. Even with his hair in a messy state, it only helped enhance his handsomeness, giving him drop dead, sexy god looks. If Ye Cheng was a dessert, Li Jing would have eaten him up by now with just her stares alone. She never got tired of assaulting his body with her eyes. Good thing he now had a shirt on to spare her eyes the torture. "Is it good?" His low and calm voice broke out, breaking the awkward silence in the room. "Hmm." She nodded her reply while taking him in from his toes to his head. "Perfect." "I see, thanks." "Wair, did I blurt that out?" Li Jing asked more to herself than him. "Yes, you did." Ye Cheng lips lifted up into a charming smile at her stupefied state. He never failed to give him a good show of how handsome he was. *Whispers* And between you and me... He loved it. Chapter 47 - Raid

Chapter 47 - Raid

CHAPTER 47 Ye Cheng loved the looks in her eyes when she is dazed from his looks. Although she behaves stupidly then, it was one of the things he liked about her. ¡¯Li Jing, control yourself when he is around. But he is so perfect. I bet no girl can withstand his charms. Since he would soon leave, let me enjoy staring while I can.¡¯ With her thoughts set in ce, her shyness disappeared instantly. She knew this stranger would soon leave her as he could walk about now without difficulty, so rather than feel bad about admiring him, she was going to enjoy doing so before he left. ¡¯Besides, once he is gone he would definitely not remember me.¡¯ She said inwardly and a smile broke out on her lips as her eyes closed. Ye Cheng watched her expression change from time to time and wondered what crazy thing was going on in her mind. Suddenly, she turned her body so she was facing him fully and sped her hands close to her chest. "Who is hungry?!" **** Back at the base of the hill, Duan Tian moved over to where his car was packed and got in. No sooner had he sat don than his phone rang. "Li Xiu, why is she calling me? It is not yet up to one hour or did something go wrong?" Duan Tian raised his head to look at the people ahead. They still stood at the same spot he had left them. To the side, he saw a man who seemed to be their leader on a phone call with someone. "I hope this would do." Ignoring them, he went ahead to pick his call. "Hello, Li Xiu, any..." before he could say anything more, he heard a sultry voice from the other end of the phone. "Hey baby, where are you?" Li Xiu said with the sexiest voice she could muster. Duan Tian who had least expected such a thing from her gulped down his saliva hard at the voice. "About to drive home to you. I just took care of Li Jing." "Leave Li Jing alone. You can tell me all about itter." Duan Tia could sense the irritation in her voice when he made mention of Li Jing, but as quickly as it came, it was gone and reced with her sexy voice once more. "Guess what I am doing baby? If you don¡¯te back now, my hands would take care of..." "Don¡¯t do anything. Get those naughty hands off and wait for me. I would be there in a jiffy. Wait for me." He quickly cut the call and put his hand brake on reverse, then drove away, leaving Li Jing and Ye Cheng to their fate. To the other side, the men discussed and gathered the others, flinging the fliers in their hands away as they talked. After a minute, they turned their head to the side to look at their boss who was on a call. "Yes sir. I think the information is true." "Don¡¯t you want to confirm before carrying out the n?" A deep voice asked from the other end of the phone. "He could be long gone by then. We can¡¯t take chances. Besides, the guy looked convincing." "What did he ask for in return?" "Nothing. He wanted nothing and just left." "Good then, set the n in motion. Let the raid begin." **** Meanwhile, Li Jing and Ye Cheng sat down together in the dining table after having their dinner together. The look on his face showed that he had something serious and important to say to her and Li Jing averted her eyes away from his intense gaze. She felt nervous having him watching her like that as though she was in front of a panel of judges or an interview. Even if it was any, she wouldn¡¯t be this nervous. She did not understand it herself, only he made her this way and it was getting too much. She needed to stop being this way. Just as she returned her gaze back to his and was about speaking, he spoke first. "I would be leaving tomorrow." "What!" "Yes. Thank you so much for all your help." "You can¡¯t go?" Li Jing suddenly blurted out of nowhere, stunning both Ye Cheng and herself. He arched a brow at her, waiting for her to exin to him the reason why. "I mean, your injuries aren¡¯t fully healed yet." "I can walk and do things on my own. I should not intrude further." "You are not disturbing me. I just want to make sure you are out of mortal danger first, then I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about you or your injuries getting infected." "I..." "If you feel like you do not want to cause more trouble for me like the incident of today, that has nothing to do with you. You do not have to bother with the words of that jerk." She did not know where all these words wereing from and her own words shocked her, but more than anything she had a bad feeling about him leaving. She could not ce it, but something told her things wouldn¡¯t be alright. "Li Jing, I do not want to interfere in your life and I am already grateful for all you have done. It would be wicked of me to stay longer, besides my being here can endanger you. Someone has seen me." "But Duan Tian does not know who you are and..." Screech! As she spoke, Ye Cheng heard the sound of cars driving up the hill and stood up instantly. Scared that she might have said something wrong, she spoke up. "Okay, I am sorry if my outburst annoyed you, please sit down first..." "Li Jing!" She stopped talking and looked up at him. "Get down!" Chapter 48 - Ye Cheng!

Chapter 48 - Ye Cheng!

CHAPTER 48 "Li Jing!" She was not expecting he would call out her name all of a sudden and stopped talking as instructed. He did not say anything to her or even looked at her, his eyes and attention seemed to have drifted off somewhere else. And just like that, he ignored her. Since she was worried and not paying attention, she did not hear the sound of the moving car. Unlike Ye Cheng who had a good sense of hearing, hers wasn¡¯t too good especially when she was distracted or worried. At that same time when she quieted down, she heard the noise herself. She stopped talking and looked up at him then stood up. By now Ye Cheng was already at the front of the dining room with his eyes fixed at the windows. Before she knew what was going on, she saw several mene out from the path leading up and from the bushes at the front. ¡¯What is going on? They are all... armed.¡¯ "Get down!" As soon as Ye Cheng shouted his order, the next thing Li Jing knew, she saw the men take positions from the opening in the window and aimed their guns at them. Instantly, she felt a sudden pull on her hand dragging her down and what followed next... BANG! BANG! ~~The sounds of the bullet flying everywhere could be heard followed by the incessant breaking of things in the house. "Ahh!" Bang! Bang! Li Jing who could not take it shouted in fear but Ye Cheng was quick to act as he sped his palm over her mouth and used his free hand to block his lips. "Shh!" Li Jing looked at him with wide fear-filled eyes and slowly nodded at him. He could see the fear and panic envelop her entire being as her chest heaved up and down in a fast rhythm. This was what he was trying to avoid. Who would have thought that it would have happened sooner than expected? At one point he was angry for dying his stay here but at another point he was d. What if he had left and she was the only one at home, wouldn¡¯t that have put Li Jing in the same situation Bai Qing Mei had faced? He would never forgive himself if this innocent girl was injured. At the same time, Li Jing nodded at him and took a deep breath closing her eyes briefly. Just then the onught of bullets suddenly stopped and the noise died down. They were still at the dining room close to the living room. Luckily a cushion was shielding them from any one¡¯s view but Ye Cheng knew it would not remain safe for long. "Follow me," Ye Cheng said in a hushed voice and pulled her with him. Together both of them crawled out of the dining room and into the passage. The moment they left dining the firing resumed and this time closer than before. The shooting continued, spraying everywhere in the living room and dining with bullets. nk! Bang! Kpar! As they crawled their way into the passageway, the deafening sounds of the bullets hitting and destroying things seemed to only increase with each passing second. Meaning one thing... They were already very close to the house. In no time, Ye Cheng led her close to one of the storage rooms but just before they entered, he used the rug on the floor away and Li Jing was shocked by the sight in front of them. Just below that rug was a bolt on the floor, showing the outlines of an opening. Ye Cheng quickly opened it and asked her to go in. At first, she was sceptical and shocked. She had been living the Grandma Tian Jiaye for a long time and never as she once saw this ce. "Go on. Fast." Li Jing was about hesitating but and questioning where that led to but stopped when the next thing she heard was... BANG! The front door was hit down and fell with a loud thud as their spraying continued. They were surrounded from the front and side of the house as the shooting came from the windows of the bedrooms and kitchen. Without a second thought, she took small stairs below the floor and rushed in. Ye Cheng followed quickly, but just before he locked the floorboard, he managed to drag the rug on top of the floorboard and closed it. Fortunately for them, because of the shooting, the raiders did not hear the sound the board made. Unfortunately for them, there was no bolt on the inside. They quickly found a ce to seat on the floor. Due to how t was built, it was a little bit cramped up inside with little space to sit and not stand, bringing them all too close to the floorboard. A minuteter and the shooting stopped. Li Jing could hear the heavy footsteps of several men entering the house and her heart seemed to have jumped into her chest at that very minute. ¡¯Li Jing, Li Jing, what have you gotten yourself into? You knew something like this could happen. Now you are a goner. Yin Lifen would kill me if I manage to survive this.¡¯ She knew she was a goner already but ever since she followed that voice when she was a kid and did good in helping people, it never backfired on her except... Sigh, it always did backfire on her. She helped Duan Tian and they dated after being close. Turns out he was a douchebag. She always helped Li Xiu and we all know the oue.
  • Just then they heard the voice of one of the raiders. "Spread out, check all rooms and every ce here. He can¡¯t have escaped. Shoot on sight." At the man¡¯s order, Li Jing felt a chill run down her spine. Ye Cheng noticed her trembling and quickly found her hand in the dark and pressed on it reassuringly. Bang! "Ye Cheng!" 0_0 ¡¯Ye Cheng?¡¯ Ring! Ring! Chapter 49 - Escape

    Chapter 49 - Escape

    CHAPTER 49 At the man¡¯s order, Li Jing felt a chill run down her spine. What did Ye Cheng do to deserve this? He did not look like a bad guy, her instincts told her so and she trusted it, so why now... Bang! "Ye Cheng! I know you are in here," the same voice called out. 0_0 ¡¯Ye Cheng?¡¯ Li Jing¡¯s eyes popped open like saucers in the dark at the mention of his name. ¡¯He is Ye Cheng! Howe...¡¯ Before she had the time to ponder on the new found news... Ring! Ring! Li Jing¡¯s heart stopped beating at the sound of her phone ringing. It snapped her out of her thoughts and she froze in ce. She was dead. They were dead. All because of her. Ring! The man snapped his head at the direction of the sound the ringtone wasing from. At the second ring, Li Jing quickly brought out her phone from her pocket and put off the lock screen, to silent the phone instantly. Ye Cheng snapped his head to the side to look at her. What was she doing with her phone at this point in time? He could not help but wonder but he never med her or voiced out his thoughts. "Ye Cheng,e on out nice and slow, then perhaps we would consider letting you live." That was it... she was dead. ¡¯You dead. You dead!¡¯ a small voice chanted in her mind, causing more fear and panic in her. Quickly, Ye Cheng held her hand tight and looked into her eyes. Due to the fact that it was dark, they could not see each other¡¯s faces but from her breathing and eyes he could tell it took all she had to not to cry, scream or even faint. "Come." He whispered to her and pulled her with him. Up in the house, the men had done a quick sweep of the house but did not find any trace of them. "Boss!" One of the men called to the first man that called out to them. "Found something." Immediately all the men rushed up to the passage way and stopped close to where the man stood. He was standing right outside the storage room with a gun in his hand pointed at the floor. Immediately, the men paved way for their boss and he came to where the man stood then stopped near the entrance of the storage room. "What is it?" "Boss the phone ringtone came from this passage way and we found nothing, but I find it strange, look at the arrangement of this rug, it looks scattered and there is something raised here under the rug." As he spoke, his left was on top of the bolt, trying to show his point. "If you also step on this board, you would notice..." "Step aside and remove the rug. We have not time for details. We cannot let him escape." The boss shouted at the other man and pushed him aside. Without a second to waste, he pulled the rug back and pulled on the bolt on the floor board. All the men present were shocked to see a small staircase leading down. Just as a few of them got closer to check, Li Jing¡¯s phone rang again. Ring! Ring! Not thinking twice, the boss cracked his gun and began shooting at the floor board. Seeing him take charge, the other men followed after him and did the same, everyone shooting at the ground below them. After shooting continuously without break for some time, the boss raised his hand and everyone stopped. Quickly two men rushed inside, hoping to catch them but by the time they got in, all they could see was Li Jing¡¯s phone screen lit up and illuminating the dark underground. "Boss, they are gone." "Damn it," the boss yelled as he stared at the bullet holes everywhere. The two men climbed back out and one handed the phone to the boss. He looked at the screen and saw who was calling. ¡¯Fen Fen... What am I doing with this caller?" Taking the phone from the other guy¡¯s hand, he threw it on the floor and shot at it before turning to look at his men. "WHAT ARE YOU STILL DOING HERE? AFTER THEM!" *** Meanwhile, as soon as Ye Cheng heard the death threat, he pulled Li Jing with him and unfortunately for her, her phone fell down. Not having the time to go back, they followed the path ahead and crawled their way from the passage way to the side of the house. As they went, they did not notice a tunnel in the ground and both of them fell right into it, rolling till it came to a stop on a t ground. "Ouch!" Li Jing cried from the pain of her butt hitting the hard ground. Ye Cheng sat up and not too far from where they were, he could see a light at the end of the tunnel. "Are you okay?" "Yes." "Good, let¡¯s us go. We cannot stop till we are far from here, got it?" "Hmm." Together they crawled out of the tunnel and came out of a bush path. By the time Li Jing looked up, they were very far from the house on the hill already. "There is a road up ahead, let¡¯s hurry." It took them sometime, but they made it to the road. It was not too far from the city¡¯s harbor. Who would have thought such a tunnel was in the olddy¡¯s house and it led all the way here. Up until now, Ye Cheng held Li Jing¡¯s hand and finally let her go as he turned around, searching for something. Somewhere not far away on the road, Ye Cheng spotted his car. Quickly, he searched his trouser pocket and found his car control key and pressed on the button. Thankfully, she had not taken off his trousers and thrown them away as well. His car key was in his pocket the whole time and when he changed clothes, he took it from the other as well. The car made a sound and a smile crept up his face as he looked at his babye on, then turned to Li Jing and said, "Let¡¯s go." Chapter 50 - Ask Away

    Chapter 50 - Ask Away

    CHAPTER 50 All these while, Li Jing who was left without a clue of what was happening, was stunned. Where did the care from? How did it wind up there? Whose was it? With so many questions in her head, she had little time to process it all when Ye Cheng pulled her hand again and lead her to his car. **** Yin Lifen who had decided to call Li Jing to check up on her and possibly see if she had gotten the name of the handsome stranger, was feeling worried about the unanswered call and her friend¡¯s phone going dead right after. "Come on Li Jing, switch on your phone. Don¡¯t tell me you are so busy taking care of that guy to even cut me off too." Yin Lifen did not stop and proceeded to fail the number again. "The number you have dialled... " "Urghh!" Feeling the frustration take over her, she threw her phone on the bed and stormed out of her room. Unknown to her, at the time she called, her friend was in a life and death situation. **** It was dark when Li Jing and Ye Cheng finally arrived at their destination at a house towards the outskirt of the city. The area was particrly quiet with few houses around, having a sparse distance between them to maintain each other¡¯s privacy. Ye Cheng drove into thepound as the gates were opened and locked after him and came to a stop in front of the big house. It was at this point Li Jing took the time to carefully look at the house and admire it. From afar it looked like any other normal house, but when one came closer, you would see the intricate designs on the wall and the marble floor that spread all the way up front leading through the first flight of stairs into the house. Up until now, Li Jing and Ye Cheng did not say a word to each other. All through their drive was as silent as a graveyard. He stepped out from his side of the car and went to open the door for her toe out. Without saying a word, he took her hands and led her into the big house. Getting inside she was more awed than being shocked. Everything was well decorated and spotlessly clean. The chairs, curtains, floor, titles... all screamed white at her. Just from the expensively decorated house and chandeliers, Li Jing did not need a reminder that he was the wealthy Ye Cheng, CEO of the Dream Star Corporations. By the time her eyes finished scanning the ground floor, her gaze shifted to the man in front of her. All through her astonishment, he was watching her every move silently, as if waiting for her to have her fill first before speaking. Noticing this, Li Jing cleared her throat and lowered her gaze. She was embarrassed at being caught. "Come here." He led her up the stairs and she took in every detail and noted the path they took in her mind. Till this point there was not a single person in sight, just the two of them and the gatekeeper at the entrance. In no time they came into a room and he paved the way for her to enter then slowly closed the door behind him. The room was just as expensively furnished and decorated like every other ce in the big house. He led her to the bed and sat her down before taking a step back to look at her. "Look at me, Li Jing," his calm voice echoed in her ears and she obeyed, looking straight into his eyes. ¡¯Yes, Li Jing. Speaking about names...¡¯ She was about speaking when he raised his hand to stop her from talking. "I presume you have questions and a lot of them as well." She gave him a nod to confirm his statement and waited for him to proceed. "Okay, I would answer them. First, I want you to take your bath and change into somethingfortable, thene downstairs and we would talk. For now, this would be your room." He stopped talking to allow his words to sink in and waited for her answer, but when he did not get any, he continued. "Do you have anything you need before I take my leave?" "No." "Good." With that, he turned around, about to leave when her small voice broke out. "Wait." Without looking at her, he answered. "Yes?" "Are you really..." Before she could ask her question he interrupted her. "Freshen up and I promise I would answer your questions. I need you to be rxed and in the right frame of mind." Without further ado, he walked first and left the room to tend to some other matters, giving her some privacy. "I would love to have talked now," she muttered to herself and let out a sigh. Although she looked normal, she was still scared of what had happened few hours ago. Everything still felt like a dream to her, one that she wished she could wake up from. She moved to the door at her right and went for a hot rxing bath. By the time she was done taking her bath, she found the walk-in closet which was particrly empty save for a few clothes, shoes and bags. All of which belonged to ady. She wondered whose it was. ¡¯Was it for his girlfriend or who? I would be borrowing this for the night, please.¡¯ She mentally took permission from the air and proceeded to pick a pair of white short and a big shirt. It was after she pulled it out that she noticed they still had thebels on them. Minutester, she headed downstairs as instructed and met him brewing tea in the kitchen. In time they were seated at the dining table opposite each other with their cup of tea in front of them. "Ask away." Chapter 51 - What Is Your Name?

    Chapter 51 - What Is Your Name?

    CHAPTER 51 ¨C What Is Your Name Hearing those words were like a go ahead to do anything or say anything she wanted to say, but even at that, the quiet Li Jing became more quieter. It was as though she had lost her voice and the ability to speak. So many questions flooded her mind that she did not know where to start from, but after what seemed to be like forever, she spoke. "What is your name?" Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes widened a fraction at her question. Even though he told her to ask him any question, he had to admit, he least expected her to ask him that. He quickly changed his expression to one of Indifference and pondered. ¡¯Doesn¡¯t she already know my name? Well I guess I owe it to her to at least introduce myself properly.¡¯ Even though she could very well guess it, she still wanted to be sure and not be taken by surprise again. She was going to ask all the questions needed to be asked and satisfy her curiosity. "My name is Ye Cheng," he answered her truthfully, his eyes never leaving her face as he watched her carefully, taking in all of her reactions. "Ye Cheng." Li Jing recited as though she was trying to memorize it. "You mean Ye Cheng, CEO of Dream Star Corporations?" "Yes." "Okay." After that she did not say anything else, causing Ye Cheng to arch his brow at her. He was expecting her to bombard him with loads of questions but she just asked him his name and that was it. "Anything else you want to know?" Ye Cheng asked, deciding to throw the floor open for questions and possibly help her. "Who are those guys and why are they after you? What did you do to them? Where they the ones who took her away from you? Why are we not reporting the issues to the police? You are not a bad guy, are you? Am I in trouble for helping you? Scratch that, I already know I am a goner." She rained torrent of questions on Ye Cheng leaving the young man stunned and at a loss of words to even reply her. When he told her to ask, he had never expected this to be the oue. She just poured her questions and started answering some herself without giving him room to answer any of them. After a while of the talking none stop, she finally quieted down when she was out of breath. Ye Cheng shot her a questioning look as if silently asking her if she was done. She took in a deep breath and exhaled slowly, trying her possible best to calm down. Her heart was already racing fast and thudding in her chest as she recalled the event of the day. Never in her life would she have thought there woulde a day when she had to run for her life and be shot at. All these experiences, though new and dangerous, Li Jing found her heart thudding from excitement and fear. "I am sorry it got to this. I never wanted to drag you into my mess," Ye Cheng finally spoke after she calmed down. "I do not know who those guys were that raided your house but as the CEO of mypany, I can guess that they were sent by a rivalpany." "Ohh... So you are not the bad guy?" "I thought we were pass that already?" "You never answered me then." "You never asked. You did not care to know, Li Jing." "I wanted you to tell me when you felt like it." "And if I didn¡¯t?" He pulled closer in his seat and leaned forward, waiting for her answer. The atmosphere suddenly became tense from the intense stare he was giving her and Li Jing felt her breathing hitched. If she had an Adams apple, Ye Cheng would have seen it bulb up and down from the huge gulp she took. "I¨CI... um, I would have let it be." "Is that so?" He leaned back suddenly, freeing her from his intense stare and rxed the look in his eyes, but his eyes weren¡¯t free from their cold nature, it softened a bit. "Your girlfriend..." "She was kidnapped because of me and when I went to the scheduled ce, she died because of my ipetence." His face fell at the mention of his girlfriend and his eyes dropped, but as soon as it came, he masked it away. If Li Jing hadn¡¯t seen it, she would have thought she was hallucinating or something. Honestly, even though he tried his best not to show it, he was in so much pain at losing Bai Qing Mei. Rather than let his sorrow kill him, he decided to plunge it all and find out who was behind it and make them all pay. "And now they are after you," Li Jing said, trying her best to change the topic from histe girlfriend. "Technically, us." He looked back up at her, so that their eyes met. His cold expression back on as though nothing in this world affected him. "Us?" "Yes, you and I." "What! What do I have to do with this?" He shot her a disbelieving look. How could she ask that when she clearly stated it herself? Sometimes he had to wonder if he was still the samedy that covered their tracks or it was someone else? "You helped me," he stated as a matter of fact. "But they didn¡¯t see my face." "They raided your house. Surely there are clues about you everywhere." "You have a point. Don¡¯t you have a clue whatsoever as to who might be plotting against you? Any enemies, people you have wronged?" "None that I know of. Then again, I have so many enemies in the business world that I am unaware of, but I am working on it." "Okay." None of them spoke for a minute and her eyes drifted away as she gazed at nothing. Secondster, she returned her gaze back to him. "How did you know of the escape route?" "Oh, that. I did a check of the house when you were gone and I found it. Although I did not know where it lead, it was obvious a good hiding spot before your phone rang." Li Jing could not believe it. He was only in the house for a few days and could detect a hidden passage that she never did. He was also d that he decided to check her house for things she may need, that was when he saw a protrusion under the rug and he checked it. First of all, he was wondering why there would be a rug in the passageway leading to the store room and stuff, but when he pulled it back, he got his answer. "That should be all." Ye Cheng¡¯s voice broke Li Jing out of her train of thoughts as he made to get up. "But I have some more questions and you promised to answer all," Li Jing protested. "I promised to answer your questions. I never said all and I never said I would answer it all in one go. You should listen carefully when people make promises." Not getting her request, she puffed her cheeks at him as her eyes narrowed. ¡¯Cheater.¡¯ "For now, you are safe here. This is my safe house that only I know of and now, you. No one would harm you here. Tomorrow, I would have a new phone sent to you and..." He suddenly stopped talking as his eyes dropped closed. He shook his head right after before opening his eyes to look at her. "Hey, what is it?" She noticed the look in his face change and knew something was wrong. "Ye Cheng," she probed further but he gave her no reply. "Answer me, are you alright?" "That would be all for now. You should get some sleep." Not waiting for her answer, he got up from his seat and turned around. Li Jing watched as he pretended that nothing was wrong, but she noticed his movements seemed to be sluggish and knew things were bad. Just as he turned, she caught sight of a red patch on his back and her eyes flew open. "Blood!" As soon as the words left her mouth, his feet gave way and he fell down on the floor. "Ye Cheng!" ~~~~~ Thanks so much for the votes guys... Kindly purchase privilege and preview 2 chapters in advance. ?????? Chapter 52 - Found Her With A Man

    Chapter 52 - Found Her With A Man

    Chapter 52 Before Li Jing could react, she saw him fall down to the ground and copsed. "Ye Cheng!" Not wasting any more second, she dashed to where hey on the ground and turned him around. She could see the clear blood stains and that only indicated one thing... His wound reopened. **** At dawn the next day, the blinding light of the morning sun sipped into the room, further illuminating and bringing life to the room. A pair of eyes blinked open and after some seconds, the owner finally moved his head to face the second person on the bed. Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes soon found their bearing on Li Jing who was half sitting and half lying down. It looked as though she fell asleep while watching over him. His eyes wondered the room and noticed he was not in his room but hers. Slowly he sat up but the process caused a strain at his injured side, causing him to since from the pain. No sooner had he done that, than Li Jing raised her head, yawning in the process with her hands spread wide at her sides. Her whole body felt like tons of bags of rice was ced on her the entire night. After stretching herself, she averted her gaze to her side and her eyes locked with his. He had a normal expression not like his usual stoic one. "Good morning." "Good morning. How do you feel now?" Li Jing asked, her eyes widening in concern. "Better. Thanks." "No worries. I think the fall in the tunnel did you a solid. Luckily your wound wasn¡¯t infected. You were overly stressed out by yesterday¡¯s activities, causing you to copse." "I see." He knew he would probably have his wound reopened but he never expected bot would get to that extent of him fainting on her. "I am sorry to have stressed you once more." "It is okay. I guess you would have to see a doctor to properly stitch it up and give you some medications. I did first aid, you need proper treatment," Li Jing informed him as she got up from her chair. Ye Cheng followed after her and stood up. "Hey where are you going? You need to rest more," Li Jing protested. He just barely recovered, she wasn¡¯t ready to go through any surprises at all. "I am fine. I have things to that needs attending to. Get ready, we would be leaving here in an hour." "Where are we going to?" "Another house and to get somethings done." Not waiting for her response, he made his way towards the door and left her to tend to herself. By the time they were done, both of them left the house and headed for the main city in his car. In no time they arrived at another mansion with better and more expensive designs and infrastructure. As soon as they got in, they were greeted by some maids and a butler. Ye Cheng left Li Jing in their care and bade her farewell. As he was about exiting the house, Li Jing rushed after him and held his elbow. "Where are you going? Let mee with you." Although they weren¡¯t close or anything, she still felt he was less of a stranger to her than all the maids and butler. Besides, what would she be doing in this big mansion? She wasn¡¯t used to not doing anything and from the looks of things, she won¡¯t be doing anything in this luxurious house. He turned around and gazed down at her. "I would be back to pick you. For now, you are safer here. I can be rest assured that no one would hurt you. Just wait for my return." "Okay." She lowered her head at being rejected but as quickly as her face fell, she smiled recalling something and waved him goodbye. Noticing her change in expression, Ye Cheng was aboutmenting, but decided against it and left the house. By the time she turned around, she was greeted with the smiling faces of the attendants. They all gave her a knowing smile as though she had something going on with Ye Cheng. **** Meanwhile Duan Tian had been waiting and looking forward to any news concerning Li Jing¡¯s new lover. He moved to his living room and switched on the television. After some search he found what he was looking for. "Yes! Perfect!" Duan Tian raised his hand a bit and tightened his fist as his gaze lingered on the television news. Just them Li Xiu walked into the living room and met him in a happy mood. "Sweetheart," she called out as she cat walked to where he sat on the couch and sat down next to him. "What¡¯s making you so happy?" "Li Jing!" Duan Tian eximed, his smile not dropping. "Li Jing?" Her brows creased at the mention of her sister¡¯s name. "What would you be happy over Li Jing?" "Listen to the news. Something happened." Following the line of his gaze, Li Xiu fixed her eyes on the screen and listened to the news. After two minutes, she returned her gaze to him. "What has a raid got to do with Li Jing? I thought I would see someone dying and you thought she was the one, rather this?" "You know yesterday I told you about seeing Li Jing?" "Yes, and I recalled telling you to leave her, which you did." "Technically, no." "Duan T...tiiaannn!" "Okay, I know you said not to, but it was good. I needed to find out where she was staying and I did." "Go on," Li Xiu replied as she narrowed her eyes and folded her arms in front of her chest. "I found her with a man and... " "Why am I not surprised? I told you she was a no good. It hasn¡¯t even been days since you threw her out and now, she has jumped with another man. I am so embarrassed to be rted to her." "Well the guy seemed suspicious and to pay him for the insult I received, I kind of pointed some men to where they were. And this was the oue." As he spoke, he gestured towards the television and his smile widened. Chapter 53 - You Do Not Like It?

    Chapter 53 - You Do Not Like It?

    CHAPTER 53 In an expensive bar, a man is seated at the far corner of the luxurious looking bar with few people sparsely seated inside as well. He took his phone out and dailled a number. Ring! Ring! "Hello, Chairman sir, good afternoon." "Did you get him?" The person asked from the other end. "Unfortunately, no sir." Silence ensued on both ends apart from the steady breathing of the other person, the chairman. "You assured me, yet you couldn¡¯t finish such a simple job. How the hell did he manage to escape you this time, when he wasn¡¯t even expecting you to show up!" The chairman yelled into the phone. He had been keeping his cool since but he was done with it. Just how ipetent were these men anyway? "Sir... " he started to say but was cut short by the Chairman¡¯s next words. "No more excuses." "Sir, pleas this is not an excuse. He had help. Perhaps we can track them and try again," the man protested. "What more can you do? You have done enough already. Do not chase him orunch any attack again. It is too risky. At least now we know that Ye Cheng is alive. We must keep a low profile and watch out," he cautioned. "Okay sir, understood." "Good. Keep me updated." "Sure sir." Beep! **** It was evening time when Ye Cheng finally arrived at his house to pick Li Jing. As soon as he got in, he was greeted by the maids and butler. Slowly, his eyes scanned everyone, looking for something or in this case, someone. The butler noticed the frown on his boss¡¯s face when he finished scanning everyone. Before Ye Cheng could ask where the missing person was, the butler spoke up. "The young miss is in the kitchen." "Kitchen?" Ye Cheng¡¯s brows deepened hearing the word kitchen. What was she doing in the kitchen? No wonder she didn¡¯te to wee him, still... "What is she doing in the kitchen? Why did you allow... " "You¡¯re Back!" Li Jing walked out from the kitchen upon hearing a familiar voice in the house. Ye Cheng turned to the direction where the voice came from and his eyesnded on Li Jing. She stood at the door way wearing a simple green off shoulder gown and a white apron on top of it. Her hair was neatly wrapped in a cooking cap. She held a big spoon in one hand and ced the other on the kitchen door frame. Ye Cheng took in her simple appearance and upon seeing her, he felt a sense of calmness envelop his mind. "Yes, I am back," he replied her without taking his eyes off of her. "You are just in time for dinner," Li Jing announced. Watching him, she took her first step and walked towards him. "I got the clothes and stuffs you bought me. Thank you." "You don¡¯t need to be thankful, after all I made you lose all you had." "Umm... It¡¯s okay, I guess." Li Jing lowered her head when she knew she had nothing more to say other than that. Truthfully it was his fault that she had to go through all these, still she never med him, rather she was happy she could be of help. "Here." Ye Cheng stretched his hand forward and handed her a small nylon bag. Taking it, Li Jing peered into it. Her eyes popped wide open like a pair of saucers at what was inside. It was a white box containing a new phone. "I forgot to send it with the other stuffs. You must have people wanting to talk to. I hope it is to your taste." ¡¯Hope it is to my taste?¡¯ Li Jing thought. She was still trying to process everything. He just handed over an iPhone 12 to her and still asked if it was to her taste... OMG!!! "What? You do not like it?" It was at this point Li Jing came out from her trance. "No, that¡¯s not it. I love it, thanks." Pff of course she would like it. Who wouldn¡¯t, especially when you were using a Samsung before? "Okay, let us leave." As soon as the words left his mouth, he pulled her right hand and then turned around. Li Jing pulled back and stood firm on the ground, refusing to move. Noticing the abrupt stop, Ye Cheng returned his gaze back to her, giving her a questioning gaze. "Where are we going this time?" "Somewhere else." He pulled her hand again but Li Jing stood her ground. Ye Cheng let out a soft sigh as he turned to look at her. "What is wrong?" "Nothing. It¡¯s just... What about the meal?" "Forget it." "Why? I made that!" "I never asked you to. Who allowed you into the kitchen? It isn¡¯t your job to cook. You are my guest." "I wanted to. Besides I was mega bored just fitting clothes and doing nothing else. I am not used to this." She spread her hands to the side a bit, indicating what she meant. "It is okay. I would have them sent over." "And the clothes? Just wait let me get them," Li Jing said and turned around, ready to get to where the clothes were kept in the guest room. "Don¡¯t worry about that. Come let us hurry. I would have everything sent over." "Fine." Not waiting for any reply, Ye Cheng pulled her along with him and left his butler and maids to attend to other things. **** By the time they got to their destination, Ye Cheng ushered her into a find unit not so far away from the busy part of the city. "This is where you would be staying from now on. I would have some men always be on the lookout for anyone suspicious. You would be safe here." "And you?" Li Jing asked as she walked further into the house, her eyes taking in all that was present in there. "You like?" Ye Cheng asked when he noticed her eyes move to and fro. Chapter 54 - Tang Zixin

    Chapter 54 - Tang Zixin

    CHAPTER 54 "You like?" Ye Cheng asked when he noticed her eyes move to and fro about the ce. "Hmm, yes. Thank you." "That is good. You can go freshen up. I would crash here tonight if you do not mind?" Ye Cheng asked her. "Nope. Thanks." "Okay. Go and freshen up, you must be tired from your cooking earlier on." At mention of her cooking, Li Jing¡¯s already smiling face dropped suddenly. He just had to remind her of her heart felt meal he rejected. Although she tried to mask her disappointment, Ye Cheng still caught sight of it. "I am sorry. I did not want you moving at night. It is still dangerous. You are my responsibility, Li Jing and besides, it would be sent here in no time. I would try your cooking." Instantly, her face lit up at the sudden Jews. ¡¯YES!!¡¯ "Okay, if you say so. I would go take a bath now." Not saying anything anymore, she made her way inside to freshen up. By the time she was done, she got dressed and went to put on her new phone... Bloody iPhone 12. ???? She switched it on and noticed he already bought a sin card as well. She connected to the inte and recovered her files from her Gmail. By the time all her contacts came out, Li Jing thought of whom to call first. Yes, Yin Lifen and probably Luo Jinhai who would have called her and maybe a few others. But right now, her mind needed to inform just one person and that was none other than the first grandson of Grandma Tang Jiaye, Tang Zixin. Tang Zixin was the wealthy CEO of the Tang Group. He had offered Li Jing his card to call him when she needed any help because of how good she was to his grandmother and how well Grandma Tang Jaiye talked of her. Luckily for her, she had saved his phone number to her google ount, so all she needed was to log in and all her contacts would be back. Quickly, she searched out his contact and dialled it. Ring! After three rings, someone picked the call. "Hello?" Immediately Li Jing heard his voice her heart stopped beating for a second. She took in a slow and deep breath then exhaled slowly as well before speaking. Up until now, Tang Zixin had not spoken, the silence from the other end of the phone made him hesitate in cutting the call. Normally, he would have ended the call without a second thought, but from the breathing he felt he decided to wait. "Hello," her soft voice came out and it somehow rxed Tang Zixin further. "Hello, how may I help you?" "It is Li Jing. The girl that visited Grandma Tang Jiaye." His eyes popped open as the realization hit home. "Ohh, yes. I do remember. Li Jing. How are you? Where are you right now?" Tang Zixin asked her. She could sense the rise in his tone and knew he was worried. ¡¯Perhaps he has heard what happened. Dang! He must think me a folly for not calling him earlier.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. "Uhh..." "Li Jing, do not lie to me. What really happened? Are you safe? Unarmed perhaps? Talk to me." Tang Zixin shifted out on his seat as he felt his heartbeat rate increase. He did not understand himself why he was acting like this, but when he saw it on the news, his heart jumped to his throat. Perhaps it was the promise he made to his grandmother. He told her he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her and he would aid her in whatever way possible. That and her good nature he heard from his grandma made him cherish the youngdy all the more. Imagine the fear when he found out about the raid. Li Jing who was frightened that he was going to scold her with regards to the damage the house incurred was total shocked out of her wits when he was rather more concerned for her health than the house. It was after all his grandmother¡¯s cherished possession. "I am sorry. I do not know exactly, but the house got raided. Forgive me for destroying the house your grandmother loved." Tang Zixin shook his head before replying her as though she could see him move his head. "No, that is not the matter right now. What I am more concerned with his you. Please are you fine?" "Yes, Mr. Tang Zixin. Thank you. I am sorry for making you worry so much." "I told you, just call me Tang Zixin. I am d you are alright. I would investigate the issueter. Where are you by the way?" "Umm, I am safe now. I am at a friend¡¯s ce. You do not have to bother." "No. I can arrange a new ce for you to live in by the morrow. Just let me know around what district you would love to stay in." "It is okay. I am fine. I do not want to... " "Stop it. I would see you tomorrow. I need to make sure myself that you are fine and no excuses. I won¡¯t be able to face my grandma in the future if I do not take care of you. You were supposed to call me so I have your number. Why are you hiding from me?" "I am not hiding, Tang Zixin. I just was busy." Tang Zixin leaned back into his seat and sighed. "Okay. Let us see tomorrow or next, please. Do take care of yourself till then, okay?" "Yes. Thanks. Goodbye." Beep! "Sigh, Tang Zixin... Hmmm ?? he is as kind as grandma Tang Jiaye. Let me call Yin Lifen. I know she would be mega mad at me." The phone had barely rung when Yin Lifen picked the call. "Li Jing, oh my God. What happened to you? Why was your phone switched off? You had me worried." Chapter 55 - What Is His Name?

    Chapter 55 - What Is His Name?

    "Li Jing, oh my God. What happened to you? Why was your phone switched off? You had me worried." Before Li Jing could eve utter one word, Yin Lifen had uttered so many. Li Jing could not be mad at her friend considering she was being like this because of her. It took her a full day to return her calls and knowing Yin Lifen very well, she would have called her so much in this past day. Li Jing closed het eyes and pet out a soft sigh before responding to her overly worried friend. "Hello Lifen." "Don¡¯t you dare hello me, Li Jing. How could you do this to me?" "I am sorry, you would have to be more specific than that, Fen Fen." "Don¡¯t y dumb with me youngdy. Where are you? Where have you been? Why has your phone been switched off?" And there she went, raining series of questions on her friend once more. "I am at home." "Where is your home? I aming to leet you right away, youngdy." Holding her phone with one hand, Yin Lifen moved to where her key was on the table and was about leaving her room when Li Jing quickly stopped her. "No, no, no... It is alreadyte, do not worry. Tomorrow I would text you my address okay, momma?" "Are you sure?" "Very sure." "Okay then, if you say so. Take care of yourself Li Jing." "I will. Goodnight." Beep! ¡¯Thank goodness she agreed not toe over. I better go ask Ye Cheng for permission first.¡¯ With her thought settled, she made her way to the living room and met Ye Cheng just closing the door as he bade someone farewell. Right before her eyes, she saw all the clothes, shoes, bags that Ye Cheng sent to her this afternoon. Her eyes trailed the bags and came tond on the centre table. She saw food sks on the table and at once knew that it was the meal she made. "You¡¯re done?" Ye Cheng asked as soon as his eyes locked on her. "Hmm." "Good. The meal and your things have been brought. Come let us eat while the meal is still hot." "Okay." After dinner, Li Jing got the chance to ask Ye Cheng about Yin Lifening over. Surprisingly he agreed and left her to retire to the living room with hisptop. Part of the things he also bought for her was a new appleptop aspensation for the damage he knew hers would have experienced due to the raid. Like a good girl, Li Jing retired for bed first leaving him alone. She didn¡¯t bother about his injury this time as she felt he may have treated it better. True to that, he did just that. As soon as he was sure she was fast asleep, he picked his phone up and failed a certain number. "Han Qing Qing," his deep voice broke out in the silent environment. "Sir. Good evening sir." "How far have you gone?" Ye Cheng asked as he typed away on his system. "Since I could not get through to you, I did three quarter of the work and decided to wait for your call or mail," Han Qing Qing exined. "Good. I had an emergency, my apologies for putting you through so much work." "No worries sir." "What were your findings?" "I am sending them to your mail now, sir." "Okay." "There has been series of theft in thepany. Two hundred thousand dors has been taken every month for the past two years sir under an alias ount. "Two hundred for two years?" Ye Cheng could not believe the silent theft that had been going on in hispany for so long. He quicklyposed himself and clicked on the new mail Han Qing Qing sent. "Yes sir. It has been sent to Zhao Zhen sir." "Who handles the financial records?" "Shao Fen sir." "Okay. I would go through the remaining quarter tonight, all you have to do is check the dealings of the project Hao Huizhong is handling." "I will sir." "That would be all. Thank you." "Anytime sir." Beep! ¡¯Zhao Zhen... I would find out who you truly are.¡¯ ***** By the next day, Ye Cheng left the condo unit and warned Li Jing not to go out but remain in doors for her own safety. An hourter, the noisy, worry wart Yin Lifen came to visit her. "Wow Li Jing, this ce is nice and expensive." "Yeah, I guess so." "You guess!" Yin Lifen ced her hands on her waist and titled her head forward as she stared at her friend with wife eyes. "You do not know?" "Know what?" "This area is owned by the rich of the rich... The wealthiest men in the city. Only the well to do rich folks can have a house here or even stay in the condo units. You can just tell by all the expensive furniture¡¯s and decorations." "Oh!" Since Yin Lifen was from a wealthy home, she knew all about the rich folks and their behaviour, unlike her friend who even though belong to family owning a business and were well to do, still didn¡¯t live the life and know much about all these. "How did you get to stay her? Which big shot did you catch his fancy, Li Jing?" Yin Lifen gave her the all knowing smile as arched her brows up at het friend. "Well no one." "There you go again. Lying to my face. Until when would you learn that I know you more than you know yourself?" "I won¡¯t learn. What do you care for? Juice or coffee?" Li Jing made her way to the kitchen to get a mug cups for the both of them. "Why ask when you know already?" "Well who knows, you might need it to calm down for what I am going to tell you." Yin Lifen narrowed her eyes at her friend and gave her that... What are you getting at, look. "Try me. Let¡¯s have coffee and juice." "Okay." "By the way, where is he? Did you get to know his name?" "Yes." "What is his name?" Chapter 56 - The Visit

    Chapter 56 - The Visit

    "What is his name?" Yin Lifen asked. Li Jing could see the enthusiasm and anticipation in her friend¡¯s eyes and knew she would be dead shock from getting the answer. As much as she did not want to put her in those shoes of leaving her stupefied, she knew better than anyone else that Yin Lifen would pester till she found out. She always thought herself as tough and ready to handle whatever situation or news was thrown her way. If only she knew het mind would never be able to phantom this, then she would not ask the inevitable. "You cannot deny this one if you have found out? Tell me his name and I would check him up." "I... " "By the way," Yin Lifen interjected before she even had the chance to speak. "Where is he? Howe you are allowing me to visit? Is it because he his not around? But he can¡¯t travel with an injury, right? Are you sure that guy isn¡¯t lying and is only trying to y with your body and heart?" ¡¯Like seriously, howe this much rubbish is in her mind?¡¯ Li Jingined in her mind. "He is out of the house," she stated tly to her friend before moving over with a tray containing cups with the juice and coffee. ¡¯Here goes Yin Lifen again.. Sigh, if only you know. If only... " Carefully she ced the tray on the table at the center of the living room and took two cups of coffee with her before heading for where Yin Lifen sat and handed her a cup before sitting down. "I am listening." She took a sip and then fixed her gaze on Li Jing. "Okay. Here goes nothing. Brace yourself." "What¡¯s there to brace myself for? Unless he is my one and only crush, he is not worth the shock. I can take anything. Bring it on." "Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. His name is... " Ring! Ring! Both of their heads snapped to the side where the phone¡¯s ringtone wasing from. Noticing which person¡¯s phone was ringing, Yin Lifen quickly locked the screen and shut her phone up. "Sorry about that. You can continue." "Isn¡¯t the call important?" Li Jing asked her. "Nah, it is my grandmother, she dotes on me too much and probably wants to ask if I had taken breakfast. I would just call her back,ter." "If you say so. Now, where were we? His name... " Ring! Ring! "Ohe on!" Yin Lifen raised her hands in utter frustration and turned her head to look at Li Jing. "Don¡¯t tell me you are going to pick that call," Yin Lifen shot her friend a sharp don¡¯t you dare look, as Li Jing¡¯s hand was moving closer to where her phone was. "It would be quick. It is important." "Fine." Getting her go ahead, Li Jing picked her phone and answered the call. It was Tang Zixin who called, further shocking Yin Lifen when she heard her friend mention a name different from Luo Jinhai. This was due to the fact that, Li Jing did not really have any close friends except for Luo Jinhai and herself, so where she she meet this guy? "Hello, good morning Tang Zixin." ¡¯Tang Zixin? Wait! Tang! The Tang, Omo... ¡¯ "Hello Li Jing. How are you?" "I am fine. And you?" "I am good. I called to find out if you would be free for lunch?" Her gaze shot back to Yin Lifen as if waiting for approval. Rather she got a confused look from her friend. "No. I have a friend over, can we make it tomorrow, please?" "Sure, no worries. I would text you the location." "Ah, thanks." "Anytime. Have a splendid day." "You too." Beep! The call went dead and as soon as Li Jing dropped her phone, Yin Lifen scooted closer to her friend with a huge grin stered on her face. "Come on, don¡¯t leave me hanging. Who was that? Is it true that he is the Zixin, Tang Zixin, CEO of the Tang Group?" "Hmm..." "Oh my goodness. Yay, I am so happy for you." Yin Lifen wrapped her hands around Li Jing pulling her into a tight hug. "Pff, it is not as you think," Li Jing managed to say thought the tight hug she was getting. "What do you lean by that? Isn¡¯t he the one who got injured?" "No." Slowly, Yin Lifen released her hold on Li Jing and moved back a bit. "He isn¡¯t?" She shook her head before fixing her gaze back at Li Jing as though she wanted to dismiss the thought. "Even if he isn¡¯t, he is quite the catch, baby girl. And was he just asking you out?" "Long story, Fen fen. It is not as you think. This is just on a friendly basis." "If you say so. At least I know you have a potential suitor as well." Li Jing just rolled her eyes at her friend and sipped some more coffee. ¡¯She never would change. Always hyper active.¡¯ "Okay, I still haven¡¯t forgotten. Give me a name, babe... " Ring! Ring! "Ohe on, this is getting on my nerves," Yin Lifen lowered her gaze to her phone and saw who was calling. "Pardon me. I need to scream at someone." "Feel free. I only pity who dares to disturb you." The moment the call went through, Yin Lifen opened her mouth to speak but the words never left her mouth as she stared wide eyed, nkly ahead. "Young Miss, your grandmother has been rushed to the hospital. She had a home ident," the caller informed her. "What!" "Yes. We are currently taking her to Special City Hospital. She wants you over." "Got it. I would be there in a few minutes." She dropped her phone from her ears and stood up. Li Jing noticed the worried look on her face and knew all was not well. "I am sorry Jing Jing. I have to hurry. It is about grandma. They are taking her to the hospital." "Oh my God. I woulde with you. Just wait let me get set." "No need to bother yourself. You cane visitter. For now, I must hurry. Bye." "Okay." Dropping the coffee cup, Yin Lifen hurriedly left the condo unit. Chapter 57 - Celebrity Crush

    Chapter 57 - Celebrity Crush

    After Yin Lifen left the house and entered her car, she drove straight for the hospital. Her face fell into a deep frown at the thought of what could possibly be wrong. ¡¯Grandmother, I am sorry. Please be okay. Fen Fen ising.¡¯ By the time Yin Lifen got to the hospital, her grandmother had already been admitted and attended to by the doctors. She parked her car in the parking lot and made her way hurriedly into the hospital. By the time she got to the third floor, she was already gasping for great but that did not stop her one bit or slow down her pace as she quickly made her way to the passageway leading to the room she was informed her grandmother was in. As soon as she took the bend that led from the stairs to the passageway, she passed by a tall handsome man but because she was in a hurry, she did not see his face clearly just the side of his face and he took the bend and left. Immediately she halted in her steps and her brows furrowed together as a thought came up in her mind. ¡¯That guy seems familiar but I cannot ce where I have seen him before?¡¯ She pondered for some seconds and soon the answer clicked in her mind. "I said it, he looks familiar. His side view looks so much like Ye Cheng. I better get a better look at him." Immediately, she turned around and moved towards the direction of the staircase. By the time she got to where he was, she met the elevator door already closing and he was standing in there with his head lowered. Not knowing if she was right or wrong, she had only one thought. ¡¯It¡¯s now or never, Lifen.¡¯ She said to herself, giving herself some motivation to prep her for what she was about to do. "Ye Cheng!" She half yelled and held her breath in anticipation. Fortunately, before the doors of the elevator fully closed, Ye Cheng heard his name being called and raised his head slowly. Yin Lifen basically stopped breathing as she waited for him to lift his head fully and prove she was right. The moment he lifted his headpletely, she caught a glimpse of his face from the front and just like that the doors closed. Yin Lifen totally forgot why she was there and took a step forward, she was ready to follow after him. This was the first time. She felt like she was on top of the world from just seeing her celebrity crush up close. All her worries and fear werepletely tucked away at the back of her mind right now. Just as she was about taking the second step a familiar voice called her name, stopping her from advancing further and breaking her from her reverie. And just like that, reality came dawning back on her. "Young Miss, pleasee this way, your grandmother is waiting for you." It was her family¡¯s head bodyguard, Heng Peng. Regaining herself, Yin Lifen swiftly turned around and walked up to him. "Wee Young Miss. This way, please," Heng Peng said and gestured with his hand before waiting for her to step forward. The moment she opened the door and stepped into the room. Her eyesnded on where her grandmother was lying on the hospital bed with drip connected to her left arm and her right leg bandaged on the bed. "Oh my God! Gran-Gran." Yin Lifen stopped walking and raised her hands to cover her mouth. Her eyes were ashen with shock at the sight in front of her. Her half yell seemed to have attracted her sleeping grandma¡¯s attention and woken the olderdy from her sleep. "Fen Fen, is that you?" "Yes, gran-gran. It is Fen Fen." "My baby." Hearing her grandmother call her that, her legs found strength again and moved on their own and rushed to her grandmother¡¯s side. ***** By the time Ye Cheng left the hospital, he made his way to where his car was packed and entered the passenger¡¯s seat then his driver drove off. He hade to the hospital to check his wound from one of his close friends. He was the son of their family¡¯s doctor, Long Feng. Long Lei had been childhood friends with Ye Cheng but he was mostly engrossed with work as a doctor that he was mostly away from their gatherings. Going to meet him was the best choice Ye Cheng had as he was not ready to let his parents know of what had happened just yet. He would inform them at ater time when it was right. So, instead of going to meet Long Feng straight, he came to his friend at a popr hospital for treatment. Apparently, Long Lei was called for surgery, that was why he was there and not at his family¡¯s hospital. Ye Cheng brought his phone out from his pocket and dialed on a particr contact. "Hello, have you done it?" "Yes sir. Everything has been set in ce." "Good. Keep me posted if anything happens." "Yes, sir." Ye Cheng cut the call and proceeded to dial another number. "Han Qing Qing," his voice became a bit lower than before as he did not want to allow his driver to hear his words. Till now, no one in the full Ye family had an idea of what happened to him and he wanted it to remain so. "Good morning sir." Han Qing Wing¡¯s lovely voice rang out from the other end of the phone as she greeted professionally and in a polite manner. "Bring the documents and meet me at a location I would text to you." "Alright, sir. Right on it. I would get all the needed documents." At that moment, Ye Cheng heard a familiar voice from the other end of the phone and both him and Han Qing Qing froze on their call. "Han Qing Qing, who are you talking with on the phone?" Hao Huizhong asked her. Chapter 58 - Suspicious Hao Huizhong

    Chapter 58 - Suspicious Hao Huizhong

    "Han Qing Qing, who are you talking with on the phone?" She stopped talking as fear gripped her heart like a kid caught stealing. Ever slowly, she turned her head to the side where the owner of the voice was. Her eyes met with a pair of brown orbs staring intently at her as though his eyes could see into her soul. "And what document are you taking over?" Hao Huizhong questioned her for the second time. Like the professional that she was, Han Qing Qing quickly masked her surprise and reced it with a pleasant smile as she ced her right hand over the mouth piece of the phone she was holding to her left ear. "Morning sir, I am talking with a client right now. It is a small business deal. So I was going out to lunch to meet the person and possibly talk about how it would benefit ourpany on a long or short term basis," Han Qing Qing exined. While she talked, Hao Huizhong watched her carefully, hoping to see if she was lying or did something that gave her away. Unfortunately, he got nothing from her as she gave no suspicious vibe but behaved normally. "Hmm, let me see the caller." Badumm! **** When Yin Lifen went, Li Jing was still worried about her friend but she couldn¡¯t call her as she did not want to disturb her driving or anything. Right now she knew better than anyone that Yin Lifen would want to be alone by her grand mother¡¯s side. She was left with nothing to do and no one to talk to. She had the option of Luo Jinhai but thest thing she needed now was his protective nature. Resigning her fate to her situation, she decided she was going to cook or bake something to calm down her nerves. It was her usual when she felt weighed down by something and had nothing to do. The best situation would be that option or she would escape to grandma Tang Jaiye¡¯s ce if she didn¡¯t want to think too much. Now, the former won. With her music turned on, she went about her cooking and baking. She decided to also do this as she would have something to bring the matriarch of Yin family some food and snacks when she goes visitingter in the day. **** ~Dream Start Corporation~ Back at thepany, Hao Huizong still stood his ground to see the caller Han Qing Qing was speaking with. He had expected to use that as an avenue to get a reaction from and that was what he got, a reaction. "Pardon?" "I said I want to see the caller, Han Qing Qing." "Oh, it is alright." Without a second thought, she removed the phone from her ear and ced the call on hold before bringing it close to where Hao Huizhong stood. His mood changed and he looked a little bit calm and somewhat agitated at the same time. His eyes never left hers since he never wanted to miss out on anything but after some seconds passed and her hand began to hurt, she called his attention back to the phone and the caller. "Sir, here it is as requested." All these while, Ye Cheng had been quietly listening to the conversation between both parties on the other end and actually behaved like a patient client. Finally Hao Huizhong lowered his head, letting his gaze drift downwards to her phone. It was when his eyesnded on the caller I¡¯d of the person that he released a slow breathe he unintentionally held in. "Mr. Li," he calmly read out before moving his gaze up to lock eyes with Han Qing Qing. He had suspected her to be talking to someone else and that she was lying but seeing the calmness on her face, he changed his mind. The next second his lips curved upwards into a small smile and then gave her a nod. "Good, keep up the good work." "Thank you sir," Han Qing Qing replied and withdrew her hand. Without another word, he turned back and headed towards the direction he came. By the time he got to the exit, he turned back around to look at her. "Oh and Qing Qing, I was only joking just now. You do not have to be scared." "I am not scared, sir. What is there to be paranoid of anything when I was doing my job? There was no hidden agenda of any sort if that is what you are thinking, sir." "Good, good. I was still joking as well. Carry on, you ce a client on hold." "Ah, my apologies sir. Thanks." She gave him her professional smile and removed the call from hold. Hao Huizhong did the same thing and totally left her alone. ¡¯Finally, he left¡¯. Han Qing Qing thought to herself. "Hello, Mr. Li. Sorry for the wait sir, please pardon my negligence. I woulde prepared so as not to disappoint you," Han Qing Qing said with a louder voice to make sure that anyone who heard would know she was not lying. "Yes sir. Thank you, very much. See youter." Just like that, she cut the call and dropped her phone on the table, then continued with what she was doing. Normally or in reality she was talking what the Ye Cheng but after figuring out something was not right, she quickly saved her boss¡¯s number with the surname of the Lady¡¯s number he used to call her. After the whole fiasco, Ye Cheng had indeed gotten a new phone and got a new line as well. From their first call that she noticed he was the one, she did well to not use Mr. Ye Cheng to save it. ¡¯Good thinking Han Qing Qing.¡¯ She mentally praised herself and carried on with her duties. Ye Cheng who was listening to the whole drama shook his head at what had just happened. ¡¯Hao Huizhong, how could you? Have you gotten so corrupt that your conscience pricks you at every single little thing? Han Qing Qing... That was a close call.¡¯ Chapter 59 - Unfilial Son

    Chapter 59 - Unfilial Son

    ¡¯Hao Huizhong, how could you? Have you gotten so corrupt that your conscience pricks you at every single little thing? Han Qing Qing... That was a close call.¡¯ Locking up like nothing happened, Ye Cheng kept his phone in his pocket and enjoyed the ride deep in his thoughts. "Young master Ye," the driver called out. "Yes?" "The master is calling," the driver informed him without peeling his eyes off the road. "Okay. Pick the call." The driver picked the call ording to Ye Cheng¡¯s order and in no time a deep voice came through the car speaker. "Gong Kang, where exactly are you?" It was none other than the Master of the Ye family, Ye Sheng, father of Ye Cheng. "I am currently driving, sir. I just passed District Beta, sir." The driver informed him and continued steadily on the steering. Ye Cheng who had been seating quietly at the passengers seat watched keenly and listened on the situation that was happening. ¡¯What does this old man want with Gong Kang?¡¯ he thought to himself as his ears stood at alert. "Okay. Where is Ye Cheng?" The voice asked again. ¡¯I knew it cannot be so simple. Has this old man found out about the ident? There¡¯s no way he would right?¡¯ "The Young Master is with me right now, sir." "Good. Ye Cheng!" Ye Sheng¡¯s voice came out much louder than before. "Father." He had a look of Indifference on his face and crossed his hands in front of his chest as he waited for his father¡¯s reply. "Where did you drop your phone at?" "It is right here with me." "What do you mean by it is right here with you when I have been trying to put a call through to you since and it hasn¡¯t worked out?" "The phone fell into water. So I got a new one." He paused after his brief exnation and a thought came to mind. "I do not think you called to lecture me on how to pick calls and all that, father. Why did you call?" "This unfilial son. Is that anyway to talk to your father like that?" "State what it is or I would cut the call. I am very busy." "Tsk, tsk, tsk, your mother spoilt you so much," Ye Shengined then cleared his throat. If there was anything, he knew his son was not one that liked to be disturbed or to wait for long. "Hmm, what¡¯s with the new project going on? Have you thoroughly looked into it first before giving consent to do business with them?" "I think I can handle situation of thepany all too well, father. You need not worry and take your time on your vacation, Chairman Ye." "Tsk, naughty brat." "If that would be all. I am already runningte for an appointment. I need to focus, goodbye father." As soon as he said his goodbye, he leaned forward and touched the red icon on Gong Kang¡¯s phone screen. Right before Ye Sheng could respond to his son¡¯s rude remark, the call came to an end. "Damn it, that stupid brat. How dare he behave high and mighty before me? Has he forgotten who made him CEO? He hasn¡¯t changed towards me... Hmm." Ye Cheng rxed his back against the car seat and gave out his order. "Hurry, we are runningte." "Yes sir." "Also, no news of my movement to any body. Be it my father or anyone." "Absolutely, sir." "Better. Now increase the speed and drive faster." ***** In Li Group¡¯spany, Li Xiu and her mother, Ding Jiaying sat down discussing when the doors to her office suddenly pushed open, revealing her cute looking assistant. Her assistant walked inside and greeted her and her mother. "Hao Zhi Ruo, what is it?" Li Xiu questioned the youngdy. "I am sorry ma, but the meeting we would be having with Mr. Kanga in thirty minutes time, we do not have the market strategy slides yet. I came here to remind you about them." "What? What do you mean by you do not have them?" "Ma, I..." "Who was the one in charge of preparing that slides? Wasn¡¯t it the marketing team?" Li Xiu interrupted her before she could get a chance to answer. "Ma¡¯am although the market team was in charge of it, Li Jing was appointed to handle everything about the slides by you." The words her secretary spoke were like tiny time bombs in Li Xiu¡¯s ear which were waiting for the right time to explode. She hadpletely forgotten about all she had appointed to Li Jing as thetter had delivered slides and documents for them since. It was only the slide for this meeting that Li Jing still had in her possession. This was due to the fact that she dismissed the strategy, saying she needed something more, thus making Li Jing go back to her drawing board to get things redone. It had been annoyingly devastating for Li Jing on that Thursday considering she gave her all to that slide. Yet her sister who was bent on making her suffer asked her to redo it. Unfortunately, she would have done it over weekend but the annoying sight she met on Friday at her ex¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s house changed her ns for the weekend. "Why didn¡¯t you inform me about the slides since? At least you had all morning," Li Xiuined. "I did send you a text message when you weren¡¯t picking your calls the time you had a visitor." Li Xiu¡¯s brows creased. What visitor was her assistant talking about? The only visitors she had since were her mother and... "Mr. Duan, ma." Her eyes opened wide in realization and she bit down on her lower lip lightly. Mrs. Ding Jiaying who had been listening to their conversation could not help but wonder. She returned her gaze to Li Xiu and waited for her to exin. "And what were you doing to ignore her?" Chapter 60 - All Is Well

    Chapter 60 - All Is Well

    "And what were you doing to ignore her?" At her mother¡¯s question, Li Xiu¡¯s expression darkened a bit. True to what her assistant had said, she was with Duan Tian who came to pay her a visit. Through their conversation, he could not help himself as he felt drawn to her curvaceous body and they ended up smooching and making out in the office. It was at this time that Hao Zhi Ruo called and shepletely ignored it and enjoyed her time with her fiance, Duan Tian who had ways of making her squirm in pleasure under the ministrations of his hands. "Duan Tian and I had something important to discuss about, mother. It was only natural that I could not pick her call and ended up forgettingter. Why didn¡¯t you call me backter?" Li Xiu turned her gaze to her assistant as she tried her best to deviate all the me from herself. "Mam, I sent you a text soon after my calls went unanswered. You can check your phone. Not only that, I also did try calling you after Sir Duan Tian left but your phone was not going through anymore," Hao Zhi Ruo exined. There was no backing out from this. Li Xiu was clearly at the wrong and she knew not how she would excuse her mistake this time. Since her assistant kept on disturbing her phone, she ced it in airne mode to prevent it from disturbing their forey, so as not to ruin her pleasurable moment with her lover. Up until now, she had not checked her phone and forgot to remove it from airne mode. After Duan Tian had to leave for an emergency, he could not bring her over the edge and pleaded with her. Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, Duan Tian had already given her three mind blowing orgasms with his fingers and tongue but after stimting her again and preparing her for pration, his phone rang. It was a call from his father, one he couldn¡¯t ignore. He had to be in the office at that moment has they were having an important meeting. Quickly he kissed her and arranged his clothes back then pleaded with her to bring herself over the edge since she was mega turned on, before heading out of her office. Frustrated by her situation, she did just that, using her pink colored dildo to finish what he had started andpleted her fourth orgasms for that morning. "Okay, okay. Forget about that. I was not in a good mood. We just have to figure out what toe up with in the shortest possible time." "Yes ma. I would assemble the marketing team soonest and have theme up with something," Hao Zhi Ruo suggested. Lu Xiu seemed to be clouded in her thoughts as her eyes narrowed and she lightly tapped on her chin. After a minute, her eyes popped open and a smile broke out on her lips. Both Hao Zhi Ruo and Ding Jiaying looked bat her with creased brows as they found her behavior somewhat strange. "That¡¯s it. I figured out what we should do," Li Xiu announced. "And what would that be?" Her mother finally asked. She was already beginning to grow impatient with her daughter¡¯s incessant annoying attitude. Ding Jiaying feared that her ¡¯I don¡¯t care¡¯ attitude would one day put her and the family in trouble. ¡¯How did I end up raising such a daughter?¡¯ Ding Jiaying thought to herself. "Mother, I am going to simply present the slides Li Jing previously sent to me." One could notice the glee in her voice as though she have won a prize. "But, ma¡¯am didn¡¯t you say it was not good and you asked Li Jing to make a new slide?" Hao Zhi Ruo wondered whether her boss was alright, considering she dismissed a slide and now she is happy to use it. Wasn¡¯t this bringing theirpany down? What if their client don¡¯t ept it? "I would make quick corrections and upgrade the work. You have nothing to fear, you may excuse us for now and make preparations for the meeting." "Yes ma." As professional as she could be, Hao Zhi Ruo bowed her head to Ding Jiaying and took her leave. Immediately the door closed, Ding Jiayingshed at her daughter. "What is wrong with you?" Ding Jiaying¡¯s voice rose as she shot her daughter a deathly re. "What do you mean by that, mum?" "Don¡¯t feign ignorance with me. You know just damn right what I mean. How could you risk such an important meeting just so Duan Tian could plough your hole to your satisfaction?" "Mother!" Li Xiu hollered at her mother¡¯s remark. Wasn¡¯t she taking it a bit too far? "It is not like we already lost the client. I already made a solution, so don¡¯t talk about me that way, mother." "And what is wrong of I do? Isn¡¯t it the truth? You cannot control yourself and you fuck him anytime you get and any ce." "We did not fuck, mother. Just made out. Besides, why are you being so judgmental to me, huh?" "Because you are not taking things seriously. We have worked so hard to always put Li Jong down, below you and you could sack her without making sure you had this covered? What were you doing throughout the weekend if not for letting him go balls deep inside you?" "It is useless talking to you about this. This is my sex life and it has nothing to do with you mother." "Li Xiu!" "I thought you¡¯d be thrilled at mye back, rather you are ming me. Says who I haven¡¯t made sure Li Jing would be below me?" "And what do you mean by that?" Ding Jiaying crossed her hands in front of her chest and looked at her daughter. "You see, her slides where already perfect. I only wanted to frustrate her more by making her work her butt off during the weekend. I lied about making some adjustments. All I need do is to give this slide as a presentation and im the credits." "As always. Hmm... You haven¡¯t gone rusty. Good. Since you have a back up, then I guess all is well." Chapter 61 - Let You Know

    Chapter 61 - Let You Know

    Hearing her mother¡¯s praises was like music to Li Xiu¡¯s ears. "Yes mother. Now I just need to prepare, reapply some light make up and then I am good to go. He won¡¯t be able to resist doing business with us when he sees Li Jing¡¯s slides and my appearance." "I never doubted that. Now, I should take my leave and let you prepare. You must win this client so that whenever your father returns, he would see that you can handle things without him." The best thing Ding Jiaying could do for her daughter now was to only advice her and hope things went ording to n, else, they would both be in soup when Mr. Li returned. "Absolutely." Saying all she needed to say, Ding Jiaying stood from her seat and picked her bag up. "I would leave now. I need to get something¡¯s from the grocery store and prepare for your sess tonight," Ding Jiaying announced. "That would be great. I would order an exquisite wine to be sent home. This would be spectacr." She sped both hands together and lifted them up in a show of celebration before seeing her mother out and went to prepare for her meeting. **** Meanwhile, the car already pulled up in front of the big building where Li Jing¡¯s condo unit was. Magnificently, Ye Cheng steps down from the car and asked his driver to wait for him before proceeding into the building. He had not seen her since the previous day and felt the need to check up on her personally and see what she may be in need of before going for his meeting with Han Qing Qing. In no time he was already at her floor and walked straight for her room number. Even though he had a spare key, Ye Cheng still thought it nice to actually ring the bell and not intrude on her privacy. The doors swung open with a depressed Li Jing at the door way. Ye Cheng raised his head to look at her and was shocked by her appearance. His brows furrowed at the thought that something bad might have happened to her. Without giving her room or a chance to exin, he bombarded her with questions while still standing at the hallway. "Li Jing, what is wrong? Did anyone harm you? Did you have an ident while at home?" After all the questions, the only thing Ye Cheng got was a small smile that barely reached her cheeks. Although Ye Cheng wanted to feel good about it but the sadness in her eyes made his heart feel troubled. He did not know why he felt that way seeing her like that, considering he hadn¡¯t known her long irrespective, thest thing he wanted was to add more suffering to her life than the stress he had caused her. "Hey." Li Jing¡¯s small voice broke him out of his reverie, bringing him back to the present. "Wee." "Answer me, Li Jing, what is wrong?" He asked her again but this time he lifted his hands to raise her chin so that she could look him in the eyes. "It is nothing serious. I am just sad. Please, doe in." "Thank you." "You do not need to be courteous. This is yours," Li Jing corrected. "Technically, no. I got this ce for you," Ye Cheng countered as he made his way into the house. By the time both of them were fully inside and seated, Ye Cheng threw open the question again and Li Jing had no choice but to answer him this time. "Well, my best friend, the one that was toe visit me today," Li Jing started to say and then looked at him to get a rification that he remembered. "Yes, what happened to her? Are you sad because she did note?" "No. She came but was called that her grandmother was rushed to the hospital, so she had to leave." "Then why are you sad?" "Yin Lifen is feeling down and I want to be there for her as well." "Is that all?" "Yes. I want to go and visit her grandmother at the hospital." "Okay. I would arrange for someone to take you there." "Thanks." "Anything else you need before I leave?" This was the question Li Jing had been waiting for. The golden opportunity to as for that which she truly needed. "Yes." "State it and I would get it done." Even as he spike, he still exuded a fearsome yet calm and authoritative aura. Li Jing could not help but feel like she was in the presence of some god and all. Swallowing hard, she prepared herself to state het petition. "I also want to meet up with a friend tomorrow at lunch. I need your permission to leave the house." "You do not need my permission for that Li Jing." "But you said... " "I know what I said. You are a free woman, an adult. I have no right in controlling the things that you do or not. I can only advice you. The danger is still out there. They know we escaped, you just have to be cautious." His warning was sound and clear and she knew better than anyone how real the threat was. This was for her own good but then again, she could not remain locked up till God knows when. Slowly, Li Jing let out a deep sigh and straightened herself on her seat. "I know. Then again, I do not think they would act so quick. They may need to lie low for now. I just want to get on with my life." "And you will. I promise, nothing bad would happen to you," Ye Cheng assured her. "That reminds me. I would want to go out and look for a job and move on, so I would be staying out more from now on. I just thought I should let you know." "Okay. Whatever you decide is fine with me." "Thanks very much." Her face lit up as her request was granted without any effort and she shed him her charming smile to show her appreciation. "Oh that reminds me, I have something for you." Chapter 62 - Meeting

    Chapter 62 - Meeting

    "Oh that reminds me, I have something for you." At her words, Ye Cheng¡¯s brows creased and his narrowed. "Just wait for me. I would go and get it in a jiffy." "Okay." Having said that, Li Jing got up from her seat and made her way to the kitchen. Minutester she came back with a tray containing a ss of milk and a te of cookies. Ye Cheng raised his head and looked at her direction the moment the sweet aroma of the baked cookies entered his nostrils. "Here you go," Li Jing said and ced the tray on the table. "Thank you so much." Dropping his phone on the couch, Ye Cheng scooter closer to the dessert set before him. "Just a minute. Let me get you water to wash your hands," Li Jing said and turned around, ready to leave. "Do not worry. I would go and wash up myself." "Are you sure?" "Yeah. Rx." "Okay." Li Jing watched as he got up and walked towards the kitchen. Not up to two minutester, he was back and moved to his seat. As he ate, he asked her to join in and after refusing his offer twice, the cold stare he gave her made her change her mind and she joined in. They made small talks as he ate to pass the time. He had already messaged Han Qing Qing the address of where they were have lunch and just decided to stay with Li Jing till then. As much as it should not concern him with her affairs, he felt he needed to make it up to her in every way possible. Soon it was lunch time and he had to leave. "Are you still going to see your friend¡¯s grand mother today or you want it for tomorrow and rest today?" "It is okay. I would go today. I already promised her I woulde." "Okay then. Get your stuffs and let¡¯s go. I would drop you off at the hospital and head to my destination. "Oh, thank you so much." "Anytime." "I would be right back then." Quickly, she raced to the room to have a quick shower and put on a fresh set of clothes then picked her bag and went out to meet him. "Ready?" "Yes." Together they both left the condo unit and headed for the hospital. In about forty-five minutes time, Ye Cheng arrived at the restaurant and met Han Qing Qing waiting for him. He got to where she was seated and took the seat next to her. "Good afternoon sir." "Good afternoon." Although his reply was simple but the way and manner in which he spoke showed his standing. "What do you want to order?" "Hmm I think I would take... " Han Qing Qing ced a finger on her chin as she scanned through the menu in her hand. "Waiter," Ye Cheng raised his hand and called out to a waiter passing by. Immediately the male waiter arrived, Han Qing Qing ced her menu down and looked up at him. "Good afternoon, ma¡¯am, sir. Wee. Please may I take your order?" "Good afternoon." "Please may I take down your order?" The waiter asked politely as a stunning smile marred his handsome face. "Yes, give us your special, please." "Okay sir. Two specialsing right up." Without another word, the waiter nodded and walked away. As he moved, Han Qing Qing¡¯s gaze followed the handsome young man and this simple gesture did not escape her boss¡¯ clever sharp eyes. Ahem!! Ye Cheng cleared his throat to get back her attention to the matter at hand. "Hmm, are you done staring?" "Sorry sir. I just..." "You have a boyfriend, Qing Qing or do you still need me to remind you?" "No, sir. I did not forget. I love my boyfriend very much. Well, I can admire someone. Besides, he looks charming," Han Qing Qing confessed to her boss. "If you say so. Now, the files I requested?" Ye Cheng asked as he stretched his palm forward to collect the files. Retrieving the documents from a file bag, she brought out a big envelope and passed it on to him. "I tried to sum them up into something concise. Based on the tracking, I have been able to discern whose ount the money has been going to." As she exined, Ye Cheng took the time to check the files in his hand and started opening the documents to read through them. "You made sure there was no other theft from the files you went through?" "Yes, sir. I did them twice and there wasn¡¯t." "Okay. I would cross check them all again to be sure we are not missing anything." "Very well sir." Ye Cheng lowered his gaze back to the documents and read the next file. "I have tried getting to know who owns the ount that the money is being sent to but it seems as though the person has a strong backing." "Have you sent him the files to check the ount for you?" "No, but I doubt there would be much difference considering it seems closed and we do not want to disclose this to anyone just yet." "I know. I would call someone to help. Just give me a minute," Ye Cheng said and brought out his phone to search out the contact. "Okay sir." Han Qing Qing leaned back in het chair and resend her back as she awaited his call to go through. At the same time, the waiter returned with their order. "Sorry for the dy, ma¡¯am, sir," the waiter apologized as he began to serve their meal. "It¡¯s no worries. Thanks," Han Qing Qing said with a smile. "Enjoy your meal then." "Sure." Ye Cheng carefully kept the files back one at a time so they could have enough space on the already crowded table of food. Just as he was about to put thest file inside the envelop, his eyes caught sight of something and he paused. Han Qing Qing who had been watching him arched a brow at him. Ye Cheng neither moved nor said anything. "Sir?" Chapter 63 - This Name

    Chapter 63 - This Name

    His hand still held unto the file while the other was on his phone. He was about calling a friend for help when he noticed something strange in the documents. ¡¯Wait a minute. That name seems familiar." Ye Cheng thought as his eyes locked on a name in one of the files. "Sir?" Han Qing Qing noticed the strange look on her boss¡¯s face and knew something was not right. "Sir, what is the matter?" Han Qing Qing asked again. "This name," Ye Cheng said and pulled out a document to show her what he made him shocked. "Zhao Xiao Mei." "What about the name sir? It is one of the ounts that Shao Fen transferred money to. A sum of five hundred US dors. I found it strange that the financial manager would send such a huge amount of money to a person whose name is not listed under any business dealings." "That¡¯s it!" Ye Cheng half yelled as the sudden realization hit him. It was back then when they were abroad. Himself, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong had gone out to have a drink when they took too many and were slightly drunk. Not too longter, Bai Qing Mei asked Hao Huizhong a question and that was were the fun had started. It was also on that auspicious night that Ye Cheng knew his best friend was in love with him. Bai Qing Mei had confessed her love for him since Hao Huizhong told her his alias female name that he uses when he wants to join a dating site for fun. **shback** "You should juste and join this dating site, Qing Mei. That way you may find a guy who you like and lives you back because I know you cannot love any other guy other than you know who." The girl in the middle of the two men shook her head before turning to her left to face Hao Huizhong. "I can¡¯t. My heart goes to him and him only." "Say what, I would tell you my alias name on the dating site, if you confess your love to him." "True? Yay, I love that. This way, I can enter as a guy and stalk you hahahaha...." Ye Cheng who was left out by the duo could not help but shake his head at them. "Okay, tell him and I would tell you mine," Hao Huizhong coarsed but she shook her head. "Fine. I would go first then. My alias name is..." Bai Qing Mei stopped all her swaying and looked deeply at her friend as though she could deduce what he was going to say next. Even Ye Cheng who was paying much attention to his friend suddenly became interested. "My trap name is, Zhao Xiao Mei," Hao Huizhong announced. "Eh? Who uses such a name? Pfff, I thought it would be something sexy like a mixture of an English name and stuff. You know, something like Isabel, Darling, Special and all that." "Nah, I think western guys loves our girls, especially when they can find one as beautiful and fluent in English as yourself. That would be the killer." "Okay, whatever works for you." "Yeah, it does. They all flock my notifications with messages. Now your turn. Confess to him." "Confess to who?" Ye Cheng suddenly asked from the side. "She should confess to you." "What happened? What did she do?" Ye Cheng asked. He knew something was amiss from their silence but he couldn¡¯t point it. "Go on, tell him," Hao Huizhong urged her. "Okay," Bai Qing Mei turned so that she was now facing Ye Cheng and quickly lowered her eyes when their gaze met. Ye Cheng did not understand what was going on. She looked like a young wife blushing in front of her husband on their wedding night. ¡¯Why is she blushing like crazy? What did she actually do?¡¯ "Ye Cheng," she called his name softly and summoned up the courage to look up at him. "I¨CI hmm... Well... You see..." She kept on stuttering her words causing Hao Huizhong to face palm himself at her behavior. "Just say it, Qing Mei. It is your best friends that are here with you." Bai Qing Mei could not tell if Hao Huizhong was actually helping or he was just enjoying seeing her in such a condition as his mouth spoke one thing and his voice and expression on his face showed another. "What is it? You know you can always tell me." Bai Qing Mei nodded her head at him and took in a deep breath. By the time she exhaled, she was more than ready. "Promise me you would fulfill my request, Ye Cheng." "If it is in my power, then I would." "Thanks. I love you, Ye Cheng. Always have and always will. I would love if you would be able to love me back." **shback Ends** As much as he wanted to think further into the past, the sheer memory of it all only made his heart clench the more. "Sir. Do you know the person?" Han Qing Qing asked. Ye Cheng blinked twice before looking at his assistant. "I do. And now it all makes more sense to me." "May I ask who it is?" "I believe you already know him." Han Qing Qing wasn¡¯t that surprised but then she still found it hard to believe. This person and her boss go way back and they had been best friends but how could he try to ruin thepany and still steal from him? "Hao Huizhong, tides have changed. Time to act," Ye muttered to himself as he narrowed his eyes. His eyes seemed lost in an unknown thought giving off that wicked vibe with it and making onlookers scared. "So what next, sir?" "Han Qing Qing, pass me the document. I want to check out something first." "Yes sir." She handed over the document to him and he to some time to go through the whole thing thoroughly before speaking. "Han Qing Qing, we are going to need a new financial manager." Chapter 64 - Beautifully Endowed Li Xiu

    Chapter 64 - Beautifully Endowed Li Xiu

    "Han Qing Qing, we are going to need a new financial manager." "Okay sir, I will prepare a sack letter and start the job advertisement." "There would be no need for the job advertisement and all that, I already found the perfect candidate fit for that position." "What?" Han Qing Qing blinked several times as she looked at Ye Cheng with disbelieving eyes. "If I recall correctly, I didn¡¯t stutter." "Yes sir, but it is... " "Are you questioning my decision?" Ye Cheng asked her while raised brows. "No sir, it is just... " Han Qing Qing let out a soft sigh as she proceeded to take a spoonful of food into her mouth as she swallowed her meal, she swallowed the next words that she was thinking of. ¡¯This is so unlike you, boss to act so unprofessional and cut corners.¡¯ Han Qing Qing said to herself. "Anyways I would send you the details for you to processter. For now,y low as nothing happened." "Yes, sir." Even though he knew Han Qing Qing would be careful, he still warned her to be more cautious. He already had his ns and he was going to make sure that all those who wanted him down to pay. "By the way," Ye Cheng started to say but paused and he picked up his cutleries, ready to dig into his meal. "Why did you save my contact with that name?" "Well, like I said before, true caller brought out her name when you called with it so I had to save your name with the owner¡¯s name." "Sorry, the question I meant to ask was, the business idea strategy and all you told Hao Huizhong," Ye Cheng quickly corrected himself. "It was a business deal I worked on some time ago. Nothing much." Han Qing Qing shrugged her shoulders at him and went back to enjoy her meal. "Okay. No worries then. Happy you managed it. Now eat up before the food gets cold." ***** ~Li Group Company~ Back at Like Xiu¡¯s father¡¯spany, she got herself overly prepared for the meeting. Her face shone with brilliance, intelligence and sexiness as she stared at her reflection in the mirror. It was the perfect dress up she wanted and needed. She needed to show their soon to be business partner that the Li family got all it takes to handle the business. Knock! Knock! A knock came on the door of her office, bringing Li Xiu out from her mild trance. "Yes,e in," she replied with a calm and sharp tone. The door knob turned and a figure walked inside. "Ma, it is time. Mr. Kanga is here." Hao Zhi Ruo informed her. "Very well, thanks. I would be there in a minute." "Okay." As soon as Hao Zhi Ruo took her leave, Li Xiu got up and took all the necessary files she needed then walked out of her office in a catwalk. "Ma¡¯am," Hao Zhi Ruo stretched forth her hands to receive the files andptop from her boss before steeping to the side to clear her path for her. Li Xiu handed everything to her and proceeded in the direction of the meeting room. By the time they arrived at the meeting room, Li Xiu met Mr. Kanga seated opposite if her chair with his hand underneath his chin as he seemed to be staring nkly ahead in a thoughtful manner. "Good morning, sir. Wee to Li Group," Li Xiu announced immediately she took the first step into the room then walked up front to where he was. Hearing her sweet melodious voice, Mr. Kanga stood up from his seat and carefully took in the appearance of thedy in front of him. "The beautifully endowed Li Xiu of the Li Group, good morning. It is as true as they say, your brilliance radiates even the darkest of nights and your beauty transcends that of the heavens. It is a pleasure to officially meet you." At his praises, Li Xiu began to blush more and epted his extended hand for a shake. The look in Mr. Kanga¡¯s eyes showed that of desire as his lustful eyes raked over her body from head to toe. Unfortunately for him, Li Xiu never failed to notice all of his stares and lustful gaze. To her, it was a good thing it was working. She had nned on winning him with her body just in case the slides didn¡¯t work and right now she could see how prepared he was to check out their marketing proposal. "Thank you, Mr. Kanga. If I do say so myself, you look good too." The man Mr. Kanga was a tall, handsome, well built and good looking rich man. He was known for his intelligence and keen eyes when looking for a business partner. Right now, although he had not seen what she had to project, but the way and manner in which she carried herself made him not have second thoughts about this meeting. True, Li Xiu was beautiful just like Li Jing, although thetter was more beautiful and intelligent. Due to the fact that she always took the fame for all of Li Jing¡¯s work, she was perceived by everyone as the brain of the Li family and she knew quite well how to carry herself in such a manner. Even being a cheater requires smartness and intelligence, all of which she possessed. "Please, have your seat." Li Xiu gestured for him to have his seat and went ahead to do same. "Thank you very much foring here, Mr. Kanga. Now, time for the meeting tomence." "I am eager to hear all of your brilliant business ideas." "I would try not to disappoint," Li Xiu shed him a bright shy smile, portraying her innocent side and proceeded to start. ~~~~~~ {A perfect sorry for this disappointing dy guys. Like I earlier said, author has been sick, going in and out of the clinic in my training camp. Also it had been hard and slow to write using my phone sinceptops are forbidden in camp. But with all registrations and stuff I need to do after my passing out, I barely have time and when I do, I am far too exhausted to write. But this problem would only continue for this week, after which everything would be fine as I would return home this week and I can have all the time to write. Apologies, please bear with this author. I live you guys. Special thanks to Gicat and all those who voted and gifted. I love u all. ??.} Chapter 65 - Marketing Slide

    Chapter 65 - Marketing Slide

    Hao Zhi Ruo quickly set up all the needed things and connected her system to the projector screen. ¡¯Good luck Miss Li. For you, your father¡¯s and thispany¡¯s sake, I hope you went through the slides to familiarize yourself with them.¡¯ Hao Zhi Ruo thought to herself as she took some steps back to allow Li Xiu do her thing. With much elegance and confidence, she got up and proceeded close to the projector screen with a pointer in her hand. Within a minute, the screen light up and the first slide was disyed. Mr. Kang leaned back against his seat as his eyes became fixed on the beautiful damsel waiting to blow his mind away. ¡¯Shoot.¡¯ Mr. Kang said in his mind and just as though Li Xiu heard, she started her presentation. "Good daydies and gentlemen. My name is Li Xiu and I would be presenting the... " As the presentation started, Mr. Kang had high hopes and expectations and judging from her intro and the first slide, he hoped for much better presentation. What happened next caused both parties to be left speechless. The slide which disyed next, showed the topic with Li Jing¡¯s name being disyed on it for the second time. Mr. Kang arched a brow at Li Xiu but said nothing. Rather, brought his hands and joined them together in front of him, forming an arc shape close to his face. Li Xiu swallowed hard and continued as though nothing had happened. "Now, moving on to the next slide, we have... " 0_0 She was left speechless by next slide. It showed a picture of Li Jing in the kitchen which was totally abstract of what she was talking about. Quickly, she apologized and moved on to the next slide. Although the next slide didn¡¯t show a picture, rather it showed a topic which was supposed to be at the middle of the presentation. Li Xiu still managed topose herself and switched to the next slide. But she met the same thing. She moved on to five more slides but to her dismay, all with scattered contents. Li Xiu was already at her peak. Now, She could neither hide her frustration nor her embarrassment. She saw the slides Li Jing sent. She personally reviewed them and made her redo it just to punish her and this was definitely what she had sent. So why now what was happening? She felt like a fool right now as she stared at the scattered slides. Her hands began to tremble and she proceeded to check the others, hoping this was just some silly joke but by the time she got to the 27th slide which was thest, shepletely lost it. Hao Zhi Ruo who was watching the whole scene by the side couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at the current situation they were in. She recalled asking her to review the slides as they had thirty minutes before the presentation but what she get instead? This was a total failure. She felt as though the ground could open and she just fall right in to escape from the embarrassment her boss brought to herself and her father¡¯spany. Subconsciously, she turned her head to the side only to see Mr. Kang looking at her intently while she just fidgeted from embarrassment. ¡¯We¡¯re doomed.¡¯ Hao Zhi Ruo mentally cried at their situation. She began to wonder how exactly Li Xiu graduated from the university. Personally, she knew her boss was intelligent but her mother literally spoiled her by making Li Jing do everything and ascribing all the credits to her child. It really was a pitiable sight and she wished Ding Jiaying was present to see the mess of a daughter she had raised. Ahem! Mr. Kang cleared his throat to attract her attention. Of course he had given her enough time to make a fool of herself and could not bear to watch more. Why he never made a noise since her flop started was because even though the presentation was a mess or it was scattered, he could pinpoint what it was driving at and waited to see how it would end. At the sound of his voice, Li Xiu quickly turned around to look at him. "I apologize for the set back of this presentation." Before Li Xiu could finished what she wanted to say, Mr. Kang interrupted her. "Set back?" "I am sorry about that sir." Li Xiu apologized again. "No, no, no. Not set back. Please don¡¯t use that term. This is quite the failure of a presentation that you clearly had time to prepare for." "Sir," Li Xiu tried to defend herself but Mr. Kanga raised his hand to stop her from speaking. "Okay, I can let the slide incident pass." "Thank you sir, because you see, this was not the actual slide. I think there was a mistake somewhere about the right slide." "Still not an excuse Miss Li." He rxed his back but as soon as his body touched the leather seat he sat back up and straightened himself. "I presume this meeting means a lot to yourpany?" "It does." "Good. If so, why did you not take it serious? All what you said are excuses. Okay, I will give you time to either get the right slide and present but if you cannot do that, you can very well just present them off hand. I expect you know them by heart already?" "Umm sure. Thank you for this chance." As much as she tried to hide it, Mr. Kang could clearly see she was shaking and definitely not as prepared as what she tried to portray. ¡¯It would really be a waste of beauty and talent if she fail this time. I expected much from her, perhaps that is why I am feeling this much disappointment.¡¯ Mr. Kang thought to himself. ****~~~~~~~***** Thanks so much guys. Happy new month. Please support this book with your votes and kindly purchase privilege chapters when they are out. Sorry for the inconvenience once more. I was just told we would be granted leave on weekend. So please bear with me, thanks a bunch. Chapter 66 - Frustration And Potential

    Chapter 66 - Frustration And Potential

    Quickly, Hao Zhi Ruo stepped forward to help her search the needed slide but all the files she had were the same. She turned her head to look at her boss and shook her head. The frustration was etched deep now. Hao Zhi Ruo could see her boss falling apart. She had obviously never being in this kind of a mess before and now, she was at a loss of what to do. After some minutes of Li Xiu trying but failing, she immediately feigned being unwell and that the meeting should be adjourned. Technically though, she didn¡¯t lie, she only exaggerated her stress and headache. Like the proper gentle man that he was, he excused her and left the meeting room. Honestly speaking Mr. Kang was mega disappointed but something about the whole meeting left an impression on him. By the time they got outside the building, he turned around and looked back up. The two men standing beside him stopped and followed his line of gaze as well. "They bear the same surname or is Jing just her alias name?" Mr. Kanga asked one of his business associate with him. "Sir, I presume that is the rumored adopted daughter of the Li family, although there are rumors that she was adopted to cover up Mr. Li¡¯s lie of being unfaithful to his wife." The second man responded to his question. "I see. Then from the looks of things, it was her sister who prepared the slide." "Then they are just a family of failures if you ask me," the first man confessed. "Hahaha hahaha. Is that what you think?" Mr. Kanga asked admistughing. "Sir?" "You saw wrong." "How do you mean sir?" "You see, even though the slides were more or less useless, I could still see the potential from some of the slides. I need to meet with this Li Jing. Request for a meeting to be scheduled if they want us to partner with them and this time let the actual owner of the slides, do the presentation." "Yes sir." With that, he turned back and walked over to the direction of his car. ****** Meanwhile, after Li Xiu was done with the biggest embarrassment of her life, she returned to her office fuming with anger and mmed the door shut. "Aish!! Arrrggghhhhh!! Li Jingggg!!!" She was a big mess. Her mind was going to bunkers already. "What did I do to deserve such rubbish? Bloody hell. How dare you!! Aishh!" Li Xiu raised her hands to her hair and scattered the perfectly packed hair then proceeded to throw the files on her table away. Her chest headed up and down with every action as her breathing became ragged and uneven. Right now she couldn¡¯t care less about her appearance. All that mattered to her was how she made a fool of herself. "It shouldn¡¯t be me who should have suffered such embarrassment. It should have been her, Li Jing. She should suffer everything and go through all my stress aspensation for the pain my mother have to suffer for her slutty mother. Arghhh!!" *** Just outside of her office, Hao Zhi Ruo was about going to her own office when she was intercepted by Yang Yan Mei. "Hao Zhi Ruo!" Hao Zhi Ruo stopped and turned to the direction she heard her name from. ¡¯Now what does she want?¡¯ Hao Zhi Ruo thought. "Yes?" "Hey, what¡¯s up with the frown?" Yang Yan Mei asked her. Of ncourse Hao Zhi Ruo did not need someone to tell her that the concern this demoness was showing was clearly fake. She normally did that when see was out to gossip and get information or worse, she wanted something from you. "It is nothing." "Hey don¡¯t tell me that, of course it is something. You are always cheerful on a normal day." "Well today I do not feel like smiling much. Everyone gets tired of smiling once in a while and today is that day." "Oh please, haha, you jest, Hao Zhi Ruo," Yang Yan Mei said with augh. Unknown to her, Hao Zhi Ruo was not buying it and if only she could stop faking ande down from her high to look at the youngerdy¡¯s expression, she would know she did not jest. After a minute, her fakeughter died down and she became serious when Hao Zhi Ruo crossed her arms in front of her chest. "Fine, what happened with Miss Li Xiu?" "What do you mean?" "Don¡¯t y dumb with me. You both went for the meeting and she returned boiling with rage. What went on during the meeting?" "Yang Yan Mei," Hao Zhi Ruo calmly called her name. "Yes?" Her eyes glimmered with expectations as she looked at the youngdy before her. "If I recall correctly, you saw when Miss Li Xiu was returning right?" "Yes, why?" "Good. Since you saw her, why did you not walk up to her and ask her what had happened?" "I do not understand. What do you mean by that?" Yang Yan Mei did not know what had gotten into Hao Zhi Ruo for her to respond to her in such a way. Normally, after Yang Yan Mei had sweet talked her, she would usually get her answer. "Why do you look shocked? See, Yang Yan Mei, you better stop with your pocking nose and gossips or else, you would get in trouble. Now if you would excuse me, I have better things to do." Without another word, Hao Zhi Ruo walked out on Yang Yan Mei leaving thetter stunned and speechless. **** After some minutes of throwing tantrums, Li Xiu finally settled down. Her eyes darted to and fro in her office and suddenly a light glint shed before her eyes. "Got it." Immediately, she walked pass the pile of scattered files and pulled her seat out then sat down. Quickly, she opened herptop and began searching for something. After a minute of searching, she found what she was looking for. "Damn it!" Chapter 67 - Are You Insulting Me?

    Chapter 67 - Are You Insulting Me?

    After a minute of searching, she found what she was looking for. "Damn it!" Right now she was looking for the right file she needed to make the presentation but after searching she recalled that Li Jing had sent her two files to her email and she deleted one of them. Unknown to her the file she had deleted was the file carrying the right slides. Her hands moved up to scatter her hair as she stared with pained eyes at the screen. "Li Jing, why do you always torment me?" Li Jingmented. She was already getting tired of her life revolving around her younger adopted sister. "Arrghhhh... What do I do now?" Li Xiu asked no one in particr and shook her hair several times in hopes of getting the terrible feeling away. She hated being embarrassed and made a ridiculed of. She was unlucky because, today she got it. After a moment of thinking, she opened her eyes and reached for her phone on the desk. In no time she dailled a familiar number. "Hello, Duan Tian," Li Xiu called his name sharply. Duan Tian who was about start his sweet talking her, heard her unusual tone and removed his phone from his ears to check who the caller really was. He was shocked because on a normal day, Li Xiu would not call his name like that, let alone in such a tone. "Xiu, what is the matter?" "Where exactly did you see Li Jing?" Duan Tian¡¯s face dropped at her sudden question. He was confused about what the topic was now with Li Jing. He recalled leaving her in a slightly good mood. So what now made her turn sour all of a sudden. "The ce I showed you on the news. Why? What is wrong, Li Xiu?" "I need to see her." "What did she do this time around?" "I need her to send the right slides for the marketing presentation for the meeting." "Did anything wrong happen during the meeting?" "Yes. It was apletely a disaster. I just need her to send the files to me again, then I can sort myself from there, Duan Tian." "That would be very difficult." "What is that so?" "Obviously, she wouldn¡¯t be staying there after that raid. If she is alive, Li Jing would be in hiding." "Ohe on! I need her!" Li Xiumented, half screaming in his ears. "Calm down." "How can you tell me to calm down? I am about to lose a very good investor because of her." "Hey, do not yell at me. I recall telling you about her and you asked me to let her go and ignore her." "Exactly. And what did you do? Did you listen to me or you went to pinpoint where she was to God knows who. Now look at the oue. She is gone and nowhere to be found. We are now back at square one." "Whoa, youngdy calm down. Do not take it out on me. I did nothing. I only taught her and her new lover a lesson and if I recall correctly, you seemed to have been happy about it. Besides, who looks for someone and when the person is found, virtually abandons the person and now wants the person back. Can you be at the very least, decisive?" "Duan Tian! Are you insulting me?" "I never insulted you, Xiu. I am only stating something. How do you expect me to get a hold of Li Jing after what happened thest time?" "You¡¯re so... Arghh. Just let me be. If you cannot help me I would find her myself." "And how do you intend on doing that?" "Are you going to help me out or not?" She was beginning to get impatient with the way the discussion was going. If he was going to help her, then he should say so and notpound her problems. "Fine, I would help you. Just try and calm down, darling." "Okay. I would try my best to calm down. Thanks." "No worries." Beep! The call went dead and Li Xiu let out an exasperated sigh as she dropped her phone. ******* After Ye Cheng dropped Li Jing at the hospital, she made her way quickly inside. In a few minutes she was already standing at the door of the ward and turned the door knob then walked in. Yin Lifen turned hear head towards the door and saw Li Jing standing there with a take away bag in her hands. Uponying eyes on her friend, Yin Liven smiled at her and Li Jing took that as her go ahead to walk inside. "Hey Jing," Yin Liven greeted her with a small smile adorning jet beautiful face. "Hey FenFen." Her voice came in a low and soft tone so as not to disturb the sleeping grandma. Yin Life stood up and went to hug her friend. Right now she needed all the hugs she could get as this was the first time she met her grandmother in such a state. When she asked her grandmother what happened, she found out that it was when grandmother was calling her that she had the ident. She had wanted her baby to apany her for an outing and was too busy redailling Yin Lifen¡¯s number when she ended up missing a step, causing her to stumble over and injure herself. "She would be fine. Grandma is a strongdy," Li Jing saidforting her. "Yeah," Yin Lifen nodded at her friend then offered her a seat. "Nah it is okay dear. I brought cookies for you and Grandma," Li Jing exined to her and handed her friend the bag. "Thanks." "Anytime." After a short conversation, both girls remained silent as they watched the olddy taking rest. After some minutes, Yin Lifen could not take it anymore. She got up from he seat and pulled her friend out of the ward with her, leaving her grandma to rest while their family guard watched over her. "Where are we going?" Li Jing asked as she managed to keep up with her friend. "Just strolling." Chapter 68 - Are You Sure?

    Chapter 68 - Are You Sure?

    ¡¯Just strolling? What¡¯s going on with her?¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. "I need to keep my mind working, Jing. Let us go." In as much as she tried to deny it and put up a bold front, Li Jing knew her friend very well, she was hurting and ming herself about what happened. "Okay. Just easy there, you do not want me falling now, do you?" Hearing her mention the word falling, Yin Lifen stopped walking and looked ahead. Li Jing noticed the silence that ensued due to her words and knew she had struck the wrong chord. "I am sorry, Fenfen. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just kidding." "I know, it is just that it still does not change the fact that I caused her injury. It was because of me that my grandma is lying on the bed with an injured leg." "Yin Lifen, stop ming yourself . Your grandmother¡¯s ident is not your fault," Li Jing corrected her. "It is. At this age, she was not supposed to be getting injured as it would take longer for her to heal. If only I had not been too carried away by my own curiosity... " Before she could finish her sentence, Li Jing pulled her close and hugged her., leaving Yin Lifen shocked. "I know how you feel, Fenfen. Let it go. Grandma would not be happy to see you this way." Sob..! Li Jing could feel the tears falling on her shoulders rather than getting angry on her, she pulled her friend closer and hugged her tighter. "She is going to be fine. Come on, let¡¯s continue our walk, alright?" Li Jing pulled back from the embrace and watched as her mother hen like friend behaved like the baby chick. Together they walked hand in hand and arrived to the garden at the side of the hospital. "If I recall correctly, I was about telling you something before the call came in. Still interested in hearing the news?" At the mention of the topic, Yin Lifen¡¯s eyes lit up as her curiosity was always piqued when it came to spicy gossip. Li Jing shook her head when she saw her friend¡¯s reaction. "Yes, tell me his name so I can search him up." "Right, now you have gone from being a baby chick to the bossy mother hen." "Just spill already but before then, you would never believe you I saw today at the hospital!" 0_0 ¡¯How can she be this hyper active after she was just drowning in sadness a while back? Oh Yin Lifen, only you can change moods easily.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. "Okay, who did you see?" Li Jing asked her. She knew not until Yin Lifen got it out of her system, she would not be able to calm down. "I saw Ye Cheng!" Li Jing had to literally close her ears with hands before her friend would destroy her ear drums. "Ye Cheng! Are you sure?" Li Jing asked after some seconds of silence. "Yes. At first I wasn¡¯t paying attention as I was rushing to see grandma but I knew he looked familiar, that is side view and by the time I ran back, he had entered the elevator." "Oh so you never confirmed it?" "I did." "How?" "I called his name and he looked up just before the elevator doors closed." "Oh!" "Yeah, I felt so happy." "I bet you were." "Yup, now tell me that guy¡¯s name. And he better have a nice name so that I can consider forgiving him for giving you so much stress or else...." ¡¯Should I let her know that her crush is the very same person I have been living with? Sigh, I guess it is inevitable. She would know sooner orter.¡¯ Li Jing thought. She was conflicted about the issue and after some pondering she decided to spill the bean. Ring!!! Quickly, Li Jing brought out her phone from her bag and checked who was calling. "I am sorry, it is Luo Jinhai." "Hmm, lover boy is calling again. He should know that he has gotpetition now." "Shh, do not say anything. There is no one in my life, not even him. Thest thing I want him being overly protective over me again." "Fine. Whatever you say." Ignoring her friend, she turned to her side and answered her call. "Hello, Luo Jinhai." "Li Jing. How are you?" "I am fine. And you?" "Great. Can we meet up please? I would love if you could have dinner with me. I just want to see you please." "Umm, well I... I am apanying Yin Liven at the hospital. Her grandma got involved in an ident. So I..." "She woulde," Yin Lifen shouted in the receiver, making Li Jing move back away from her. "Oh, my regards to Yin Lifen. So, what do you say? She has given you the go ahead already." "Fine, I woulde." "Where are you? Should Ie to pick you up? Which hospital?" Li Jing told him where she was and found out he just passed there, he reversed back his car and came to pick her. Once again, she failed to tell Yin Lifen about Ye Cheng. It felt as though fate did not want to allow it or Yin Lifen wasn¡¯t lucky enough. After the some hours, the dinner was over, Luo Jinhai drove her back to home. Although he asked some questions about her staying there but when she began shutting him out, he reserved hisments and let her be. "Thank you for today, Luo Jinhai. I had a nice time." "You are wee. Perhaps we can hang out on Saturday, go to the national park or something?" "Hmm, I do not really know about that. I would have to fix my schedule and all." "You really don¡¯t have to give me answer now." "Okay, I¡¯ll check my schedule. If it is possible I would let you know. Bye." Chapter 69 - A Condition

    Chapter 69 - A Condition

    Li Jing bid Luo Jinhai goodbye and went inside the building. Her day was a little bit stressful psychologically and she needed the much deserving rest. ***** By evening in Li¡¯s residence, Li Xiu was seen sitting down in the living room with a ss of grape wine in one hand and her phone in the other. Her focus waspletely on her phone and not on the news that was being shown on the television. As she got home, Ding Jiaying was in a happy mood, waiting and expecting to hear good news, but after seeing the gloomy look on her daughter¡¯s face, she knew it didn¡¯t go that well which they expect it to be. Li Xiu had informed her about all that had transpired between her and Mr. Kang and how her goal to get Ling back had returned. Right now, she was chatting with a friend in hopes of getting a new client for her father¡¯spany and probably be able to prove to Mr. Kang that she did not need his investment. Ring! Ring! A call came through, taking her decision away from her chat and she looked at the strange number with a look of indifference. ¡¯Hello?" "Hello, good evening," a male voice suddenly broke out from the other end of the phone. "Evening, please who is on the line?¡¯ "Am I talking to Miss Li Xiu?" "Yes, this is she. Anything the matter?" "No ma. I am Choi Ping, the marketing director of Kang Enterprises. I am calling as regards..." Mr. Choi had not finished speaking when Li Xiu¡¯s face lit up. ¡¯Yes, he wants to give ourpany a second chance. I knew he could not resist my beauty. It was either one of the two. Since my presentation did not make it, my beauty got us the deal. Good thinking Li Xiu.¡¯ She had not even heard the newspletely when she began praising herself. Imagine what a bomb it was when the actual news and reason for his calling was finally revealed. "Yes, sir. I understand. Mr. Kang saw my potential and wants to arrange for another meeting. Tell him I ept." 0_0 Mr. Choi Ping was left speechless at the way she jumped into conclusion about the whole thing without listening to him, not caring about what he was about to say and what he don¡¯t. "Ahem!" Mr. Choi cleared his throat into their call as it seems the only way to shut her up. ¡¯Yes, sir?¡¯ "Miss Li Xiu, I presume you are quite fine but that is not the case here." "It is not? Then what is? Why did you call?" "My boss, Mr. Kang has decided to give yourpany a second chance." "That is good news. Thank you so much. I promise you we would not be disappointed." "Do not thank me yet till you hear the condition." 0_0 "There is a condition though." Mr. Choi said, hitting the nail on the head. In as much as the news was good, there was still one sad part to it. "Condition?" "Yes." "Hmm," Li Xiu¡¯s face contorted into a frown as she did not like the sudden change in tone of Mr. Choi. What condition if I may ask?" "Mr. Kang would only meet with yourpany to seal of the business deal based on one condition," Mr. Choi informed her. "And what is that deal?" "He wants to meet the one who made that marketing slides to hear from the horse¡¯s mouth directly." Badum! Badum! At that instant, Li Xiu¡¯s heart began to beat fast at the sudden request. She did not know what she was going to do or say as everything that had happened to her since Li Jing left had been problems upon problems. ¡¯Li Jing, Li Jing, Li Jing! Why must everything in my life revolve around her?¡¯ Li Xiumented in her mind. It was still very shocking for her and at that moment she felt like just tearing her sister¡¯s face and ruining it. ¡¯Miss Li Xiu, are you there?" Mr. Choi called out to her when he noticed he did not get any response from her after some time. "Sorry sir. I created that marketing slide. I would be more than happy to meet with him again and this time, clear the past record I had with him, sir." "I am sorry ma¡¯am, but do you take me for a fool or do you think that my boss would not know the difference?" "Umm, sir... I ...umm, it is not that I umm... you know," Li Xiu felt that her cover has been blown. Now, she was not able to form any coherent words in her mouth anymore and she began to stutter her words. "I do not think at this point of time you should be trying to lie and cover up the mess when it is as in as a white sheet of paper miss." "Okay sir, it was done by her and not me." "Then why did you lie to me when I asked for first time, Miss Li Xiu? Do you know that with this act we can withdraw all of our interest from yourpany?" "I am sorry, please I have my reasons." "What could that possibly be?" "You see sir, Li Jing resigned from thepany against all my pleas. So I am afraid now that I cannot meet up with your request but then again, I can do it on her behalf." "I am sorry ma. My orders were clear. My boss, Mr. Kang would only do business with you only if the original owner of the slide agrees to meet with him. He would only agree if Miss Li Jing, herself, would present the marketing strategies to him." "But Mr. Choi, kindly help me beg him to reconsider his request. I am as capable as her, if not better than Li Jing." "Orders are orders Miss Li Xiu. Set a meeting in two days time with Miss Li Jing. It is either her or no business dealings. Have a nice day. Goodbye." "Mr. Choi! Mr. Cho..." Beep! "Mr. Choi! Argghhh! Don¡¯t cut the call. What is the meaning of all this? Li Jing, Li Jing, why have you be a thorn in my flesh?" Chapter 70 - Your Way Of Thinking

    Chapter 70 - Your Way Of Thinking

    CHAPTER 70 "Mr Choi! Arghh! Don¡¯t cut the call. What is the meaning of all this? Li Jing, Li Jing, why have you be a thorn in my flesh?" Li Xiu was bing crazy with the whole issue that she felt as though she should rip everything apart into shreds. It was at this point that Ding Jiaying walked into the living room and met her daughter in her divastated state. "Li Xiu! What is going on?" "MOTHER! Li Jing!" "What is wrong? What did Li Jing do to you again?" Ding Jiaying asked her daughter. "Mother, what did I ever do to deserve all these from a girl? Can she not leave my life alone? Since she came into our lives, everything changed. First it was father that changed and drifted away, now... arghh!" In anger she threw her ss cup away and it shattered to pieces, causing her mother to jolt up from the shock. "Li Xiu!" "I am tired mother. I want her out of my life for good." "Li Xiu." **** ~Shadowy Meadow Restaurant~ By the next day, Li Jing honored her words and went to see Tang Zixin at the restaurant he picked. Upon seeing her, his worried face lit up and he rose up from his seat to wee her warmly. "Li Jing, wee dear.¡¯ "Hello, Tang Zixin.¡¯ He moved in close and gave her a light peck on her cheeks before gesturing her to sit down by pulling a chair out for her like the perfect gentleman that he was. "Thank you." Her enchanting smile never left her face as she gracefully sat down and waited for him to take a seat too. "You look beautiful this afternoon, Li Jing." "Thank you. You yourself look good too," Li Jing said, returning hispliment. It was not that she wanted to be ttered, in actual truth Tang Zixin did not just look good but he was die hard handsome, only second to Ye Cheng. He was a tall young man, with nice facial features that put even most girls to shame. He had a sexy well-structured chiseled chest, well defined abs that she felt when he leaned close to give her a peck on cheek. Subconsciously, she reached her hands up and ended up touching his abs by mistake and that was when she felt those well-defined abs. This singr act of mistake had left Li Jing slightly flushed from the contact and her mind decided to take her down memoryne to the guy with the most muscr, structured abs, Ye Cheng. ¡¯Li Jing, get a grip of yourself. You are out in public, stop flushing like a virgin teenager. He would think it otherwise.¡¯ Li Jing scolded herself. This was the best she could do right now as it would be mega embarrassing if he saw her that way. "How have you been these days?" "Fine. I have been okay. Sorry I cause you so much of worry," Li Jing sincerely apologized. She can see the look of concern in his eyes and felt troubled that she was the cause of it. Thest thing she wanted was troubling people and now, she just did someone who is rich, mighty and definitely a busy person. "That is good. I am happy you are fine. If not I would not be able to face Grandmother when the timees." Although he sounded serious, but the smile that graced his face told her a different tale. "I understand. Grandma Jiaye would pardon you. If there is anything, I should be the one apologizing you for destroying the house." Her face dropped after her mild confession. She was indeed feeling guilty and ming herself for the situation. Irrespective of how sad she was, she still looked beautiful. Tang Zixin stretched his right hand and ced it over hers, nearly causing her a mini heart attack. Slowly, she raised her head to look at him. "It is okay. Do not me yourself. Whatever happened in past has happened already. There is nothing your worrying too much can do or change. What I am more concerned about is where you are staying. How safe are you?" Honestly speaking, Li Jing could not understand this guy one bit. He really should be angry or at least be asking her about what had really happened and probably should be scared if she was dangerous but instead he did no such thing. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tang Zixin asked her as he studied her face. "Why are you not bothered about the raid and what caused it?" In as much as she wanted to hide her thoughts from him, she felt the need to let it out as toe out the strangeness in the atmosphere. All through the night, she had been thinking of how to exin her situation to him if he asked about what happened. And despite lot of thinking she was not able toe up with any coherent way to exin to him without looking stupid and making him worry more. Besides, she was not allowed to actually let anyone know about Ye Cheng and the whole raid and stuff. At least not yet. "If I ask, would you tell me?" Tang Zixin¡¯s voice broke her from her train of thoughts. "Huh?" "Li Jing it is simple. I know if I do ask you, you would find it hard to tell me, right?" "Yes, but... still, you should ask." Tang Zixin lightly chuckled and rxed his back on the chair. "Why do you think I have not asked you?" "You did an investigation?" Li Jing arched her brows at him as she tilted her head to the side. She wasn¡¯t so sure and everything was based on a guess. "I like your way of thinking. You are brilliant. Yes, I did." Tang Zixin did not hide the fact that he investigated to her and just said everything bluntly. Unknownst to Li Jing he have been studying her every move and actions since she came and prior to that and before all these incidents happened or before he even saw her, he had done his investigation about her. All these had happened when his Grandmother first mentioned Li Jing to him. Chapter 71 - The Offer

    Chapter 71 - The Offer

    CHAPTER 71 All these had happened when his Grandmother first mentioned Li Jing to him. At first he felt skeptical about the whole thing. She meeting a youngdy who helped her and would alwayse and visit her, it all felt strange to him as most of the girls in the city were after money or weren¡¯t real. So, he wasn¡¯t trusting about this girl who have been taking care of his grandmother all this time. He thought she knew the matriarch¡¯s identity and sought to steal from her or something. Upon carrying out his investigation, he found out that Li Jing was a meek and kinddy who had lived her life being maltreated by her mother and sister. It was then that he felt rxed about her, knowing fully well that she would not do anything bad to his grandmother neither was she a gold digger. Also, after his call with her the other day, he had someone to check things out. Unfortunately he did not get any useful lead as no one knew about Ye Cheng but he knew the men that probably raided the house were searching for someone. He had decided to ask her about it when she wasfortable to talk about it but for now, he would keep his promise to his grandmother and ensure her safety and all. If there was one thing, he knew his grandmother was never wrong and trusted her instincts on the fact that Li Jing was a good girl. ¡¯Okay, your investigation was on the raid or what?" "I did an investigation on everything." "What did you find?" "Nothing." "Oh," her voice came out low and she lowered her head as she tried her best to avoid his gaze. "Yes. Anyways, I know you would let me know when the time is right for you. I also found out that you left your job?" "Yes. I was sacked." "So what would you be doing now?" "I would go job hunting starting tomorrow so that I can fix myself back up," Li Jing exined to him. Tang Zixin seemed to be in thought as his gaze lingered on the flower on their table. After about a minute of thinking, he finally averted his gaze away from the flower and looked up at her. "Okay,e and work in mypany." His words were like a heavy bomb in her ears and for a secondter, Li Jing thought she heard wrong. "What!" "I said,e and work in mypany. We have vacancy in the marketing department. You would fit right in," Tang Zixin announced for the second time, leaving Li Jingpletely stunned. "Whoa!" "Surprised?" "No, yes... I mean, wait." Tang Zixin¡¯s smile widened as she watched her confused state. He knew his news was shocking to her and was happy in his mind that she would not refuse such an offer, after all she needed the work. Li Jing sat down there with her lips slightly opened as the news she just heard continued to rey in her mind. As he was waiting for her toe to terms with the current situation, he called the attention of a waiter two tables from them and when he arrived, Tang Zixin ced their orders. After about two minutes of thinking and processing, Li Jing finally came back from dreamnd. "Are you serious?" Okay, he had to admit, he least expected that question. "Of course I am serious. Why would I joke with something like this?" "I am sorry, I just... It is all too overwhelming." "Oh, well what would be your answer? You are epting it right?" Tang Zixin asked her as he leaned closer to the table. Once again Li Jing averted her eyes from him and looked elsewhere. She did not know how she was going to tell him this. In as much as she felt that she hid her feelings well, Li Jing was like an open book and Tang Zixin could see the contemtion in her eyes. ¡¯What is she contemting for? Is it that she has another option?¡¯ Tang Zixin asked himself. It did not take long for the waiter to arrive with many sumptuous dishes and served them, giving Li Jing more time to ponder on what answer she would give to him. By the time the waiter was done, she was more than ready to given him her answer. "Enjoy your meal, ma, sir." With that the waiter left them to their discussion and eating. "Are you ready? You can drink from the grape wine to help you," Tang Zixin suggested to her as he could tell from the way her shoulders moved and the contorted expression on her face that she was nervous and uneasy. Uneasy, he can understand but nervousness, he could not really get her. In fact, her current behavior was making him doubt if he had said something wrong rather than right. "Tang Zixin, I am truly grateful for this offer you have given me and all the help and kindness you and the Tang family have shown me." "But," he helped her say the next word that felt like a heavy lead in her throat. "But, I cannot ept.¡¯ GBAGHAN! Her words felt like a bomb in his mind. Tang Zixin thought he had prepared himself enough if she refused and would not take it to heart, surprisingly even after anticipating it from her bodynguage, it still felt like a shock to him. And his heart and smile fell at her words, but as quickly as it happened, he regained hisposure and gave her a weak smile. "May I ask why you are rejecting this offer?¡¯ "I hate to impose on you. You have done so much for me. I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you too much. Besides, I want to get a work based on my qualifications." "I have seen your qualifications and you are more than qualified for the job," Tang Zixin said as he tried his best to convince her. "Thank you but I still cannot ept the offer. Let me try on my own, please." "It¡¯s okay." Chapter 72 - The Offer 2

    Chapter 72 - The Offer 2

    CHAPTER 72 "It is okay," Tang Zixin said. There was nothing more he could do about her decision anyway. "If you say so, but remember, the doors of mypany would always be open to you if you change your mind." Li Jing looked at him with wide eyes and her lips curved up into a smile that reached her eyes. She did not know what she had done in this life to deserve such kindness from him and his grandmother. Nevertheless, she was very grateful for it. ¡¯Eat up before the food gets cold." "Thank you. The food is looking delicious," Li Jing remarked as her mouth began to water just from looking at the different dishes in front of her. ***** By the next day which was Friday, Ye Cheng came over to check up on her and also give her the good news. "Good morning." "Good morning," Li Jing returned his greeting and paved the way for him to enter the house. By the time he settled down, Ye Cheng broke the silence. "How was your night? How have you been?" "My night was fine and as you can see, I have been alright. What about you?" "I am fine." "And your wound?¡¯ "I have gotten it treated. It is healing perfectly well." "That is good. Any leads with the people after you?¡¯ "Not much but I have a reasonable lead unto something else and I must say a big thank you to you. If not for you, I may not have found it out." Li Jing tried to read his facial expression to get any clue about what he was talking about or something but all she got was his usual stoic expression, calm and not giving any hint away. "What do you mean? What did I do?" Li Jing narrowed her eyes at him still trying to figure out what all this was about. "You see," Ye Cheng started to say but paused and shifted out of his seat, with both hands joined together in front of him. "I know I did not tell you my name and identity when you saved me and you may not have noticed it but the day my business dealings was talked about on the news, you said something to your friend on the phone." As he spoke, Li Jing tried to think back down memoryne to recall all that had happened on that particr day. "Just from a single nce, you could tell that the business deal was going to be detrimental to mypany and if not for your keen observation that day, in my absence all these would have taken ce and mypany would have been on the receiving end." Hearing him say all these was like adding more load on her shoulders. Although it did not concern her and that day she only stated something, she had never once in her life thought that her normal words would have such a huge impact or effect in hispany. "I did?" she said those words more to convince herself than to ask him. "Yes you did, Li Jing and not only that, your discovery actually brought me a step closer to finding out the real culprits behind the almost sessful assassination attempt on my life." "Are you serious right now?" "I am absolutely serious. So, thank you very much for what you did." "I did not do anything, Ye Cheng. I was only talking with my friend." "Okay, thanks for what you said." "You are wee." "Also, to show my thanks and appreciation, I would love for you to be the new financial manager of the Dream Star Corporation." "WHAT!" "You heard me, Li Jing." "No, no, no... Like wait, what!" Li Jing blinked her eyes severally at him as her brain took time processing what she had heard. "You were nning on finding a job. You do not have to do any morebor as mypany is hiring right now," Ye Cheng quickly added, hoping it would further convince her to ept his offer. He knew with her intellect and qualifications, it would not be hard for her to find a work anywhere and they would jump at the opportunity to have her with them. She was a rare gem, ady with a high IQ and he knew best than to let her go. Besides, this way, he could better protect her and watch her lest she fell into the hands of his enemies and the fate of his girlfriend be her lot. Just the previous day, she was offered to join the marketing team of the Tang group, one of the biggest and richest business enterprise in the country and now this? Could her luck not just be shining more and more each day! For anyone pressed down with these offers, they would be one of the happiest people in the world. The thing was that quite a number of qualified people were struggling hard for those positions, yet, they never got it and within 24 hours, she got a double offer. Whoa! Just wow! "Li Jing, are you alright?" Ye Cheng asked. He was getting worried with the way she was behaving as though she would pass out any minute. Yes, he knew it was an overwhelming offer but he had never once thought about it as such. Little did he know that, that wasn¡¯t the only offer she had got in such a short span. "Yes, I am fine. Sorry about that," Li Jing quickly apologized andposed herself better. "No worries. I need your answer please; would you ept? Mypany would be honored to have someone as intelligent as you are heading the financial department." "I..." Li Jing wanted toin, but how could she match her words with his? ¡¯Honored! But I am... I have never been in this situation before with him. How do I refuse his offer?¡¯ Li Jing contemted in her mind. "Will you consider the offer and be the director of the financial department? You do not have to give me your answer now. You can think about it first and then give me a reply. I would need your answer before Monday." Chapter 73 - Thorn In My Flesh

    Chapter 73 - Thorn In My Flesh

    CHAPTER 73 Meanwhile, it was already the second day and Li Xiu had still not gotten a wind of Li Jing. She was bing desperate as well as impatient. What was she going to tell this man? How would her father and the Vice CEO give her handling of thepany if she could lose such a prominent business deal? Up until now, Duan Tian had not contacted her or called her about the situation on ground and she was itching to know any news right now. She picked her phone from her bed and dialed his number. Ring! Ring! The phone rang two more times before Duan Tian answered it. "Hello darling." "Hey. Any news about her?¡¯ Li Xiu asked going straight to the point. She did not have any time to waste in exchanging pleasantries when both of them could very well guess how they were. She was angry and frustrated and he was fine, what more did she need? Irrespective of the situation, Duan Tian did not see it as that and went ahead to try and coax her. "Hey babe." "Please answer me." The tone she used to speak to him told Duan Tian she was serious and not ready for any jokes. "Sorry about that. Till now my sources have yet to find her. It is as though she just decided to disappear and what is more is that there is no particr ce one can search from. There is no lead whatsoever. Each ce searched is a dead end." ¡¯Why does it feel as though Duan Tian is ying with me? How can he tell me that Li Jing is nowhere to be found until now?¡¯ Li Jing began to doubt her boyfriend¡¯s sincerity in helping her out. At least by now, they should have spotted her somewhere. "Okay." Beep! Before Duan Tian could say anything further, Li Xiu cut the call and throw her phone on the bed. Duan Tian was left speechless by her sudden reaction and quickly tried to call her back after he regained himself but her phone wasn¡¯t reachable anymore. "Li Xiu, what is going on with you? You are bing more and more obsessed with finding Li Jing and you are falling apart," Duan Tian said to himself. He could not believe that everything that had been going on in his life was suddenly changing and just because of one person. ¡¯Li Jing, since when did you be a thorn in my flesh?¡¯ Li Xiu left her room to freshen up, she was tired of waiting for her ipetent boyfriend and knew it was time to take matters into her own hands. When she was done with bathing and dressing up, she picked her phone from the bed, took a small ck purse and walked out of her room. She was wearing a short, slim, dark blue handless gown that entuated all her curves and a dark blue heels to go with it. She was very beautiful and attractive. No doubt the man or whomever she was going to meet would surely and truly not fail to admire her. ¡¯Game on, Li Jing. Game on!¡¯ *** ~Kang¡¯s Enterprise~ In a fairly big office, Mr. Kang has been sitting at the executive office chair near the window, behind the office desk with two other men sitting at the opposite side, directly facing him. "Today is the deadline, right?" "Yes sir," Mr. Choi Ping answered him. "Good. Any news from them?" Mr. Kang asked the two men again. "I am afraid no, sir." "Alright, give Li Xiu a call and remind her. If she does not set up the meeting with Li Jing then she can kiss her business deal goodbye." "Yes sir, I would right away." "In fact wait. Do not worry, I would call her myself so that she understand how serious I am." "But sir, what if they can¡¯t deliver?" the second man asked. "What do you mean, Fa Zhao?" "I mean, what if they get this Li Jing and bring her for the meeting and she does not present well?" "Oh, I see where your concern is at. No worries. That would not be the case." "If I may ask, why sir?" Mr. Choi suddenly chipped in. A small knowing smile crept up Mr. Kang¡¯s face and he let out a soft sigh as his eyelids dropped close before looking at his subordinates and exining everything to them. "I saw potential in her work and you may not want to believe me, but when I see someone with potential, I know them. My instincts are strong on this and I know better than anyone else on following my instincts and never getting it wrong." Both men seemed convinced after hearing him talk like that. "But you cannot say the same for her sister, Li Xiu, right?" The joy he was having from just thinking about how much potential Li Jing had suddenly died down when Li Xiu¡¯s name was mentioned. He shook his head and joined his hands together in front of his face, thereby forming an arch shape as his unwavering gaze remained glued to them. "It is a pity. She is equally intelligent but aspared to her sister, she is far back. Also, I seemed to have noticed something from the little time I got to examine her." Mr. Kang continued exining his brief analogy to the men about Li Xiu. "She has grown ustomed to having someone do the work for her and ended up bingzily because of it. But if Li Xiu can sit up and use her brain fully well, then all things would fall into ce." Both men nodded their head at him. He was truly a wise man and was befitting of the name, ¡¯The Wise Business Lord.¡¯ "Perhaps losing this business deal would help her sit up and do thing urately. You see the problem with that presentation was not the wrong file but it was herck of preparation. She needs you take things seriously, lest she what to be the ruin of her father¡¯spany." ******* Chapter 74 - Long Term Debt

    Chapter 74 - Long Term Debt

    CHAPTER 74 "She needs to take things seriously, lest she want to be the ruin of her father¡¯spany." Once again, both men nodded their heads to his words. They agreed to it as he made sense to the whole situation and threw more light on things that needed to be considered more closely. "Anyways, since she could not respect my person enough toe prepared for the meeting, I would respect myself by not doing business with them rather them embarrassing me in the future." "Truly spoken well, sir." "No, I just stated things as simply as they are. Now let me put a call cross to her." Having said that, he took his phone from his pocket and dialed her number. It rang trice before Li Xiu picked the call. "Hello?" Mr. Kang could hear the sound of music ying at the back ground and removed the phone from his ears to check the time before cing it back on his ears. "Hello," Li Xiu¡¯s voice rang out again, this time there was a hint of impatience in it. Hearing her speak like that was enough reason for him to just cut the call and forget about her. Fortunately for Li Xiu, based on his nature, he decided to give her a second chance and not cut the call. "Hello, Miss Li." At the sound of his voice, Li Xiu eyes widened and she quicklyposed herself and changed her tone of voice. "Good afternoon Mr. Kang. How do you do?" "Good afternoon. How do you do too?¡¯ "I am great. Mr. Kang, as regards the earlier arrangement." "Miss Li, my words remain unchanged. Have Li Jing present the slide during the meeting and the business deal would push through.¡¯ "I am sorry, but Li Jing has left thepany. Would your condition not change? Can¡¯t someone else present the marketing slides?¡¯ "Really, is there any slide to be presented?" "Yes. There is. All I want is for you to give us a second try and you won¡¯t be disappointed." Li Xiu was running out of options or ways to make this man stay and not leave. "My secretary wouldmunicate with you and would let you know when a meeting would be fixed. I expect a proper presentation and if you fail to deliver and meet up to my expectations, then you cannot me me if I take my money elsewhere and invest in another business." A smile crept up Li Xiu¡¯s face at his words. She felt ted from just hearing this news alone and all her heart ache and worry dissipated at that instant. ¡¯Yes, time to get it right!¡¯ she eximed in her mind. Li Xiu cleared her throat softly before responding to him. "Thank you very much. My assistant would keep in touch with her for the meeting." "Okay. Till then." "Yes, till..." Beep! Beep! The call went dead even before she finished talking and her veins began to pop out on her head. Li Xiu hated being interrupted and what was worse was when she was still talking on the phone and the caller hung up on her. She was about fuming with rage when she recalled where she was. Her chest heaved up and down with each sessive deep breath she took and exhaled slowly. By the time she was quite sure that she was okay and fit to handle any more annoying situation, she put on her best smile and walked back to her seat in the high ss bar. She got to where she was seated and her eyesnded on a guy who sat down casually like he owned the ce. Well, technically, he did own the ce. "You know I hate to be kept waiting, Li Xiu.¡¯ "I know, sorry to have kept you waiting. It was an important client that called," Li Xiu apologized and sat down on the seat opposite his chair. "Now, where were we?¡¯ "Time to collect the debt you owe me." "Tsk, tsk! Who would have thought that you would end up being this way? Has your mother¡¯s pampering made you so..." Before he couldplete his statement, Li Xiu interrupted him. "Gu Yao! Watch it!" she yelled at him but due to the loud music, it came off as a half yell. Her brows furrowed into a deep frown as she stared deeply at him. He of all people knew better than anyone how she could get when she was angry. She was a rich spoilt brat alright and if not that she was friends with the girl he loved, he would never had gone to talk to her. Back then he needed her friend¡¯s help in other to win the girl he loved and Li Xiu happened to be the close friend to her then. With her help, he won her friend¡¯s heart back then when they were in the university and he was happy with his rtionship. Of course her help was not for free as her mother had inculcated some habits into her. At first she refused him when he said he would get her something as a form of thanks but after some pondering, Li Xiu asked that he owe her a favour and anytime she needed it, she would request it from him. It had been years since then and after graduation, his father had a terminal illness which ended up making him inherit the family¡¯s business and be the Mafia leader of one of the mafia gangs in the city. Who better than he to help her find who she was looking for? A loud chuckle erupted from his throat as heughed at her angry expression. "Li Xiu, you are in my turf in case you have forgotten. Raise your voice once more and I would forget I even know you," his deep voice echoed the words, carrying with it a sense of danger and warning. At his words, Li Xiu could feel a certain chill run down her spine and she swallowed hard. "Fine." Chapter 75 - Pretty Little Lioness

    Chapter 75 - Pretty Little Lioness

    CHAPTER 75 "Fine." "Good. Now what do you want to use this favor for?" "Find someone." *** By and by, the days went on and soon it was Sunday. Li Jing found out from Yin Lifen that they had discharged her grandmother from the hospital the previous day. She was thinking of taking a little stroll and pay the olderdy a visit. Ever since she came to this house, she has always been indoors except for the time she went to see Yin Lifen¡¯s grandmother and Tang Zixin. Even her outing to the national park with Luo Jinhai, she cancelled it as she did not feel like going out that day. "Hello, Fenfen, are you home?" "Yes, anything wrong.¡¯ "No. I just called to say hi. I wanted you to greet grandma for me,¡¯ Li Jing lied. She had nned her visit to be a surprise to thetter and so decided not to let her know. "Oh, okay, grandma is sleeping. I would let her know you sent your regards." "Thanks. Talk to youter, okay and keep on smiling." "I will, you too. Stay out of danger, you know I am not there to protect you." "I am not a kid anymore, Fenfen," Li Jingined to her friend as a knowing smile crept up her face. "I know. Bye." "Bye!" ¡¯Great, now time to prepare and go surprise her. I bet she would be shocked out of her mind if she were to see me. I wonder what I should buy for her and her grandma?¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. After a minute of contemting in her mind, she dropped her phone and went to get ready. Just when she was about leaving the house, her phone rang. "Ye Cheng," she read out softly and quickly answered the call. ¡¯Why is he calling me now? To give him an answer? I can¡¯t believe I forgot about it and have not really pondered about the issue since.¡¯ "Hello, Li Jing?" "Hey. What¡¯s up?" She asked while her free hand moved up to tuck a lose hair strand behind her ear. In as much as she tried to act normal, he could tell from her shaky voice that everything was not alright. "What is the matter, Li Jing?" Ye Cheng asked, feeling worried about her. "It is nothing. I am fine, why?" "Your voice sounds off for a reason I cannot pinpoint. Did anything happen to you?" "No," she lied to him again but that was because she had no idea how she was going to tell him that she never gave a thought on the issue. "Is it because you did not think about what I told you?" On the first guess, Ye Cheng already found her out. ¡¯Dammit!¡¯ Li Jing cursed as she bit down on her lower lip. She hated the fact that he could easily read her even when he was not close by. "Umm, well I... I am sorry. I had a lot in te recently so it escaped me, honestly." "Hehhe," a soft chuckle escaped his lips at her reply and he shook his head lightly. As soon as Li Jing heard the sound of his voice, it sounded like beautiful melodies in her ears and somehow it helped her calm down knowing that he was not going to be angry at her. "Is that why you are this calm?" "I am always calm," Li Jing retorted and Ye Cheng could not agree more with her. This pretty little lioness never failed to elicit a smile from him when he talked to her. Her ways, behavior and manner never failed to baffle him sometimes. "Fine. You still have less than 24 hours for you to give me a feedback." "You are not helping, Ye Cheng," Li Jingined and puffed her cheeks, then crossed her free hand over her chest. "I know. Would you have me pretend to you or lie? I am only stating the truth for you." Of course she could not argue with that and she did not want him lying to her anyway. Whether she wanted to admit it or not, she was slowly growing on him and now she felt more at ease when he was with her and talking with her than when he left her alone. He became someone she looked forward to talking to everyday even though most of the times they barely talked but still, to her he felt like someone whom she had known for a very long time already. "Okay, I would have my answer ready for you by the end of the day." "I would be expecting it then." "Hmm, yeah." After her reply, both of them kept quiet for some seconds, not knowing the next thing to say and not also wanting to end the call as well. After what seemed to be minutes, Ye Cheng finally broke the silence and spoke. "Where are you? Are you home?" He was currently driving and close to where she was staying. Actually, he had called to find out of she was home so he could hear from her personally and also check in on her to ensure she was safe, but after their conversation on the phone, he did not know how he was going to tell her he was driving there and if there was any need. It took him some time to make up his mind and decided to ask her if she was around. "Yes. I am home, although I am about to leave the house.¡¯ "Where are you going to?" The way and manner in which the question came out rushed, ended up stunning both of them. Even he did not know what came over him as to why he asked her that as though he was being overly protective of her. Immediately he tried to correct things before she had a wrong impression about why he was asking. "I am sorry about my tone just now. I never intended anything from it." "It is okay. I understand." Left for Li Jing, she felt it was just him being worried and not wanting anything to happen to her as she was under his care till they found the culprits and brought them to justice. But in reality, was that really it or was there something more? Chapter 76 - Silent Wish

    Chapter 76 - Silent Wish

    ******** CHAPTER 76 "Thank you. I would hate it if you think that I was being like this because I wanted to restrict your movements," Ye Cheng confessed his inner worries to her. "I understand. Even if you do, it is all to protect me. And you didn¡¯t. Anyways, I want to visit a friend of mine whose grandmother was hospitalized. She had been discharged, so I thought to pay them a visit at home." "Oh~ Alright. Wait for me downstairs, I would soon be there. Will drop you off on my way back.¡¯ "Are you sure? I don¡¯t want to be a bother." "Positive. Besides I can be sure you arrived there safely." "Alright. I would wait. Thanks." "No worries." The call went dead and he drove faster to her house. Within five minutes, he was already outside the house. Then called her toe down. Without wasting time anymore, she left the condo unit and locked the door before heading to the elevator . By the time she arrived outside, she saw him standing beside his car with his back to her and quietly walked to where he was hoping to startle him. "It took you three minutes to get down." His cold voice rang out softly in the parking lot, halting her movement. Forgetting to scare him off. While she was busy contemting what he just said, Ye Cheng turned around to look at her and rather than a frown which she had anticipated, she was greeted with a small smile with part of his pretty incisors being revealed. Given the fact that she was not expecting him to smile at her, Li Jing¡¯s heart actually skipped a bit. She subconsciously held her breath as she felt that in a heartbeat, his smile would vanish. She just stood there, watching him take in her appearance and her somewhat stunned expression in, unable to form any words to reply his earlier statement. She was putting on a knee high sunflower yellow gown that hugged her upper body tight and fled down from her waist to her knees. She had a silver small chain bag with a silver high heeled sandals to match. Her hair was left to fall freely down her shoulders and some strands cascaded at her back, stopping just below her waist. She was a sight to behold, a beauty worthy of all attention and praises. Just looking at her was enough to satisfy the heart of any man and Ye Cheng was no exception. If it was a different scenario and she was his, he would not have hesitated to kiss her red lips right there and then as she looked breathtaking. Li Jing coughed trying to get back his attention. His smile broadened at her little ways of catching his attention. "You look absolutely lovely." He said,posing himself. "Thanks. Same to you." "Are youplimenting me, because if you are, then looking lovely seems off, don¡¯t you think?" he asked her, his smile never leaving his face and adding more charm to his already perfect look. There was no female in city, who would not swoon at been smiled by the rich and powerful CEO of the Dream Star Corporation. If looks could kill, Ye Cheng would have killed everydy on the. Up until now, Li Jing could not understand how just one person can possess all these qualities. "You look handsome." Her cheeks flushed the second those words left her mouth. She lowered her gaze from his perfect god-like face to stare at the ground as if its the most interesting thing present. "Thank you. Shall we?" She nodded her reply to him and closed the gap between her and his car. Just before she got to the other door at the front, Ye Cheng moved fast and blocked her path, then opened the door for her to enter. Then he jogged back to enter the driver¡¯s seat and zoomed off. On their way, Ye Cheng inquired if she brought anything with her to give Yin Lifen¡¯s grandmother and she replied him with a no. "Do you want me to make a stop so you can get something like a quick recovery gift for her?¡¯ She had least expected him to be this caring and very attentive. She felt that being someone of his position, he would not be moved or concerned about these kind of things. "Yes, I would. Thanks for reminding me." Rather than getting a reply that she was hoping for, Li Jing got another small smile from him, instantly making her skip a heartbeat. This time the smile was not forced. Instead it was a genuine one and she could see it from the glimmer in his eyes that he meant it. ¡¯I wish he would always be this happy.¡¯ Li Jing thought and made a silent wish for him. If she could freeze time and capture this moment, she would do to remind him of how much his smile could change and brighten someone¡¯s day. His face lit up just with a simple smile which look so good on his perfectly adorned face. Whenever he was cold and uncaring, she knew it was all rted to histe girlfriend and the trauma of that ident. Part of her wished that if there was something she could do to help him move on and embrace the life again. It was the least she could do for him since he defended her against Duan Tian. Minutester, Ye Cheng pulled up in front of a supermarket and both of them get off the vehicle. Since quite a lot of people have not seen the face of the CEO of Dream Star Corporation, he was quite free to move around in public. Even at that whenever he passed, his looks, charisma and aura always caught the hearts of the females around him and even makes actually wished they were him so that they could get all the attention the girls were throwing his way. Irrespective of all the attention, he never let it get into his head and went on with his activities as normal. In no time both of them found themselves inside the supermarket and proceeded to the gift section, following the direction of one of the sales rep and began checking for a suitable gift for Yin Lifen¡¯s grandmother. "Li Jing!" Chapter 77 - Make You Eat Those Words

    Chapter 77 - Make You Eat Those Words

    CHAPTER 77 As they were checking the gifts, Li Jing heard a familiar voice call her name. "Li Jing!" The voice sounded shocked and rather unsure than having a certain kind of precision to its tone. Slowly she turned to the direction the voice came from and she came face to face with none other than... "Li Xiu!" Hearing that name, Ye Cheng¡¯s mind went far back to the day her phone was ringing and he put it on silent. Following Li Jing¡¯s line of sight his eyesnded on a slim model looking like youngdy with slightly simr features like Li Jing¡¯s. In fact if not for their surnames and slender figures, there was no resemnce to make one know that they were born of the same father.
  • "You!" "Me? What about me?" "Haven¡¯t you interfered in my family long enough? I guess I can expect nothing less from a trash like you," Li Xiu cursed as he cat walked over to where Li Jing stood close to one of the gift shelves. Ye Cheng who was silently observing the show, picked up a pair of dark shades from one of the shelves and wore it before moving close to where the girls stood. "Return those words, Li Xiu." "Or what? Huh, what can you do, Li Jing? I mean, Trash Jing. You don¡¯t even deserved a surname." "Or I would make you eat those words." "You can do nothing more than a dead rat. All your life, there has never being anything good you could do. Look at the marketing slides you prepared for example, an outright failure. You brought disgrace to ourpany." "That is a lie, Li Xiu. You are only out to nder me. You of all people know how much I put my all into those slides. If it was a failure, then it was your inability to present such a master piece that caused your family such damage." Li Jing spat back at her. She was not going to take it again from her. She had intentionally called her name and raised her voice so she could disgrace the poor girl because now, everyone in that section of the store had their eyes fixed on them, particrly her. Indeed, what Li Jing had said struck a chord in her heart and hit her where it hurts the most. It was as though Li Jing knew what had happened during the meeting and her inability to exin the slides. Nevertheless, thest thing she needed and wanted was for her to be on the receiving end and not end up humiliating Li Jing. She decided to counter her words with something that she knows always hurt Li Jing very much ande out looking pure and untainted. "The only job that managed to ept you, your cheating whore life that you inherited from your mother did not allow you to enjoy it. Face it Li Jing. You would never be anything more than a mere illegitimate child." Li Jing¡¯s blood began to boil. She had always asked her father whenever she could back then when she was still a child if she was an illegitimate child. The only reply she ever got was that she was a blessing and he was lucky to have her as his adopted child. As a child, she had always believed anything her father had told her and counted herself lucky just like he said, but Li Xiu had been out her whole life to take that joy and happiness away from her. "If you submit the real slides to my email and go down on your knees to beg me, then I would consider epting you back into thepany." Li Jing clenched her fist into a ball at her side till her knuckles turned white. That was it, she had been insulted by this cheap whore of a sister for too long. It was now time for her to get her pay back. "Call me a whore all you want but don¡¯t you dare to spout nonsense about my mother. You can call me trash as it is your way of finding closure for what you really are, a trash who sleeps around with her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. Even a dog is better than you, Li Xiu." Those words were like a hot p to Li Xiu¡¯s face. She just got insulted in front of all the audience she collected to make a show of Li Jing and now they were beginning to believe Li Jing and not her. "Li Jing! I always know you have no respect for my parents. This is how you choose to thank my family for their kindness by ndering me?" "I did no such thing but unlike you, I was called same name but I took it lightly as they weren¡¯t true. Look at you reacting and screaming because you are worried about the shame your useless life would bring you." "Li Jing!" Li Xiu called out once more. Her lips trembled with anger and embarrassment but there was nothing much she could do or say to counter her sister back. "You have nothing to say? Okay, I would make it simple for you. I will never kneel and beg you to take me into thatpany." "You would eventuallye as no one would ept a trash like you." "Are you sure about that? If I was such a useless person, why am I the new financial manager of Dream Star Corporation?" "What!" "Is thisdy for real? She is the financial manager of..." "Oh my God, she must be extremely brilliant for her to have that post." Several murmurings arose around them. People were shocked, as well as Li Xiu who was still processing the new information. Ye Cheng who had been watching the girls fight it out with their words, suddenly have a triumph smile. ¡¯Good going, Li Jing. I hope you would keep to your word.¡¯ Chapter 78 - Dream Star Corporation’s Financial Manager

    Chapter 78 - Dream Star Corporation¡¯s Financial Manager

    ********* CHAPTER 78 Li Xiu who was out to make Li Jing beg on her knees, ended up humiliating herself again. "You are just bluffing. How can you of all people, a wretched rat, be the financial manager of the Dream Star Corporation?" "I don¡¯t need you to believe but beware." "I said it. She is just jesting. She does not want to look like a fool, that is why she is lying. You are a two faced, dog, outright liar, Li Jing." Li Jing knew her im right now did not hold so much solid ground without proof but she decided to fight for her self esteem. She have had enough of these words and she want a way out now. Now to think of, even her boss, Ye Cheng did not know about her new resolution. Wait, speaking of Ye Cheng, where did he go? Li Jing turned her head to the side where he was standing prior but she could not find him. ¡¯Dang! Did he leave me because he felt I had embarrassed him by engaging in this tongue war with Li Xiu? Dammit! Well, thank God he isn¡¯t here. I can retract my words, he wouldn¡¯t even know.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. "I wonder who you slept with to get your useless ass to that kind of position? Or just how many men you actually fucked?" SWOOSH! SLAP! A hot p reverberated in the entire down floor,pletely turning the whole environment quiet as everyone¡¯s eyes and attention were fixed on the twodies. "Li Jing! How dare you this filthy whore p me," Li Xiu cursed as she raised her hand ready to p Li Jing. SLAP! "Say my name one more time and I would not hesitate to give another p on your face." "How dare you?!" "Move aside." "Step aside. It is the CEO of Dream Star Corporation¡¯s bodyguards," one the customers shouted, puling everyone¡¯s attention away from thedies. "Good, now we would know who is lying and who is not," one of thedies watching the scene said to another woman. The customers paved way and five men dressed in ck suit walked in and moved towards the crowd. Then they made way to where Li Jing was, they stopped and bowed down in front of her. "Miss Li, the master is waiting for you, outside," one of the gentlemen said as they raised their head. Hearing the words, Li Xiu stepped forward and bumped into Li Jing, making her stagger before she could bnce herself. She had actually thought that they were men that Duan Tian sent to fetch her and the people had mistaken them for Ye Cheng¡¯s men just because Li Jing mentioned hispany¡¯s name. Unknown to her, her current action had stunned everyone present, including Li Jing. "I am sorry, Miss. Who are you?" Boom! ¡¯I AM SORRY, MISS. WHO ARE YOU?¡¯ The words kept on reying in Li Xiu¡¯s ears over and over again as her brain try to swallow and contain this embarrassment. "Are you Miss Li ..." "Miss Li Jing." All heads turned to the direction where the men came from and at that moment, several gasp could be heard all around Li Jing and Li Xiu. Li Jing who was curious by the impromptu change in voice and what was happening, stretched her neck to see what was going on. She needn¡¯t do that for long because the five men split into two groups and stepped aside with their heads slightly bowed as Ye Cheng¡¯s head bodyguard walked passed them to where Li Jing stood. "Oh my goodness. That is..." "The CEO of Dream Star Corporation, Ye Cheng¡¯s head bodyguard." "He is so handsome." "If the bodyguard is this cute, how would the master be like?" "To think that they came for her, now we know who was telling the truth." "Miss Li Jing, please shall we go?" Up until now, Li Jing has been speechless about the whole situation. Everything still feel like a shock to her. Just where did these bodyguardse from? Where they really Ye Cheng¡¯s men? If so, just where did he run off to? It was when the head body guard repeated his sentence again that Li Jing actually broke out of here trance. "Miss Li? The master is waiting." "Yes, sorry about that. I was thinking about something." The head bodyguard smiled at her before stepping to the side and bowing his head slightly, waiting for her to pass. Without a second nce to her sister, Li Jing walked out of the shop, forgetting the gift that brought her there and leaving a fully stunned Li Xiu behind. She did not stop walking neither did she speak to any of them till she found herself in front of Ye Cheng¡¯s car and the passenger¡¯s seat was opened for her to go in. The minute she sat down, one of the bodyguard¡¯s entered the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. At the same time, Ye Cheng turned his head to his left hand side so he could look at her face. "You!" Li Jing spat the words at him. His eyes widened at her unspoken usation. "Me?" "Yes, you. Why did you leave me behind?" "I did not leave you. I only left to help you out with your im." "Huh?" "You did not think just merely saying it would make people believe you, did you now?" Li Jing kept quiet rather than responding to his question. The honest truth was that she never thought about it beforehand, if not, she would never had opened her mouth to say it. It was just in the spur of the moment and she wanted to make her sister feel bad and that she was as worthless as she called others, if not worse. Unfortunately, Liu Xiu had exaggerated the whole issue. "I hope you know with your im, you already gave me an answer and there is no going back on your words?" Gulp! "You are now, Dream Star Corporation¡¯s very own Financial Manager." Chapter 79 - Expecting Someone Else?

    Chapter 79 - Expecting Someone Else?

    ********* CHAPTER 79 "You are now, Dream Star Corporation¡¯s very own Financial Manager." Li Jing gulped after he finished speaking. She had initially decided to reject the offer but now, she just signed up for it because her stupid mouth could not resist making her sister feel bad. "You did not think you could use me and mypany like that, did you?" "No." "Good. Think of it this way, your sister would not be able to look down on you anymore." He had a point there. Why was she thinking about this from the wrong point of view? This could be the first step of her rising up and she would be one step closer to reaching her goal and making her family pay for all they did to her. ¡¯This is a rare opportunity Li Jing. Brace it, ept it. Duan Tian, Li Xiu, watch out, my revenge has only just begun.¡¯ "Okay." "Great, you would resume work tomorrow. I would send someone to pick you up to work." "Alright. Oh wait!" SCREECH! The driver pulled the car to a stop and parked it at the side of the road. "What is it?" Ye Cheng asked with a face full of concern after everyone had regained themselves from the sudden stop they had. "I forgot to buy a gift for Yin Lifen¡¯s grandmother." 0_0 ¡¯Is she serious right now? Did she just make us stop because of that? Oh Li Jing!¡¯ Ye Cheng could not understand how this girl¡¯s mind functioned at times. Still, he was happy with the new things he discovered about her each day. "Way ahead of you. While you were busy fighting it out with your sister, I picked a gift for her. It is on the front seat." Li Jing followed the line of his sight and shifted out of her seat a bit to see the gift at the front. A white shopping bag sat atop the passenger¡¯s seat in front. She was itching to peep and see what he got, but her mind kicked against it and she settled back down. "Oh, sorry about the shock," she apologized to the driver and rxed. "Thanks so much, Ye Cheng." "You are wee." The driver resumed his drive and took them to Yin Lifen¡¯s house, where Li Jing highlighted and they left. Yin Lifen was shocked when a maid came over and told her that a friend of hers was there to see her. At first she wasn¡¯t expecting anything or anyone and was confused about who would decide to pay her a visit. "Okay. Thank you. I would be down in two." "Yes, ma." The maid took her leave and left Yin Lifen to prepare. She took a change of clothes and headed downstairs to see who it was. What a shock she got when her eyesnded on the visitor. "Li Jing!" "Hello, Fenfen." A bright smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s face as she was d her surprised worked. Mainly looking at Yin Lifen¡¯s shocked expression was enough reason to make her charming smilee out. "Don¡¯t I get a hug for being the world¡¯s best friend?" "No, you don¡¯t." At her words, Li Jing¡¯s smile dropped. "You get a hug for being the world¡¯s best sister," Yin Lifen quickly added when she saw her friend¡¯s sullen expression. "Naughty girl, you just wanted to get back at me, didn¡¯t you?" "You know me. Come here." Yin Lifen closed the space between them and pulled her friend up for a hug, giving her the best teddy bear hug she could give her. "Thank you so much foring." "Anytime." Both girls had a nice time hanging out with each other and Li Jing got to see Yin Lifen¡¯s grandmother this time and handed her the gift Ye Cheng bought her. When it was gettingte, Yin Lifen asked one of their drivers to drop Li Jing off at her ce against all the pleas of her friend that she would be okay. "Nonsense. I cannot leave grandma alone, if not, I would have gone to personally drop you. It is alreadyte, just be a dear and not be stubborn, okay?" "Fine, momma." "Yes, my child. Be good. See you some other time." They bade each other goodbye and she left with the driver. *** By the next morning, she got dressed up and set for her first day of work at Dream Star Corporations. All she was waiting for the person Ye Cheng will send to pick her up. Ring! Her phone screen lit up, followed by her ringtone, indicating she had a call. Quickly she answered the phone and greeted. "Good morning." "Good morning. Are you ready?" "Yes." "Okay,e downstairs, car is already waiting for you." "Alright." In less than two minutes she was out of the building and walked towards the ck jeep packed outside with a man dressed in a formal suit standing next to it. Immediately he saw her, he moved to the passenger¡¯s seat and opened the door for her to go in. "Thank you." From outside the car, she could not see what or who was inside due to the tint, so when the door was opened and she entered, she was shocked to see who was sitting there. "Hello. Get in or we would bete." His calm and deep authoritative voice broke her out of her stupor. "Ye Cheng?" "Where you expecting someone else?" Li Jing shook her head before getting into the car and the door was shut after her. She had got to admit, when he said he would be sending someone to pick her up, she never expected him to be the person. His eyes scanned her from head to toe where she sat and he gave her a nod. He was satisfied with her outfit. It was one of the clothes he sent over to her. ¡¯Not bad, she has a nice taste in clothes.¡¯ Ye Cheng mentally noted before he diverted his gaze to the driver in the front. "Drive." "Yes, sir." Chapter 80 - Sudden Change

    Chapter 80 - Sudden Change

    CHAPTER 80 In no time they arrived at thepany and together. Ye Cheng and Li Jing made their way to the top floor using the elevator. All through their way to the office, Li Jing did not speak a word to him and quietly observed everything that was happening. By the time they got to thest floor, ady dressed in a fitted knee-high, purple, off-shoulder office gown was standing not too far from a big door with the words ¡¯CONFERENCE ROOM¡¯ boldly written on it. As soon as sheid eyes on them, she stepped forward and greeted with a bow. "Good morning, sir. Morning ma¡¯am." Her gaze trailed over Li Jing, trying to ess the spotless beauty beside her boss. "Morning to you too," Li Jing politely replied her, showing off one of her gentle smiles. "Morning, Han Qing Qing. Is everything set?" "Yes sir. The meeting has only just begun. This way please," Han Qing Qing gestured for them to follow her. Han Qing Qing took the lead and soon they were all standing in front of the big door. She turned the doorknob and pushed the door open before stepping aside for Ye Cheng to go in, followed by Li Jing. Inside the big conference room, several people were seated on the chairs facing each other with a big rectangr table in the center. Towards the end of the table, a man sat down on the only single chair facing everyone. As soon as the doors pushed open, all heads turned towards the direction to see who was interrupting their meeting. Hao Huizhong raised his head from the document in front of him and was ready tosh out at who dared disturb them. "Han Qing Qing, what is the meaning of this? I thought I told you not to..." At that moment, the words seemed to hang in his mouth the minute Ye Cheng stepped his foot into the room. As soon as Ye Cheng and Li Jing stepped in, everyone¡¯s jaw hung agape at the sight in front of them. Reasons being that, Hao Huizhong told them all that Ye Cheng was away on a business trip and would not be present for their meeting that day and he will precise over the meeting as the vice president of thepany. Immediately they all stood up, including their new business partners, to wee him. "Good morning, sir. Wee." Ye Cheng did not pay any of them any heed and walked towards the far end of the table to the only chair overlooking others. His eyes were locked on the one person he had waited these past few days to see. His face gave off no form of emotion, a stark contrast from the rage he was feeling deep within. "Ye Cheng!" Hao Huizhong eximed as though he was surprised to see him. "You did not tell me you wereing. Wee." He stepped out from the seat and moved to the empty chair by Ye Cheng¡¯s right hand, paving way for Ye Cheng to sit down. ¡¯Hao Huizhong, is that how desperately you have been waiting for my disappearance, that you jumped at any opportunity given? You couldn¡¯t just wait to hear I am no more before you assumed my position?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought. Up until that very moment, Ye Cheng did not utter a word to anyone. He only turned to his side and met Li Jing standing at the other end of the table. Ye Cheng beckoned on her. "Come and sit here." He pointed to the free chair at his left-hand side which was two seats away from his with the tag, Financial Manager ced on the table in front of it. Everyone watched silently at the drama going on and many had their gaze fixed on Hao Huizhong who still put on a smiling face as he watched on as well. Following his order, Li Jing took her step lightly and headed for the empty chair. By the time she was standing in front of her seat, Ye Cheng felt satisfied and moved into his then sat down. "Please, have your seat." Everyone did ording to his words and sat down. The silence that engulfed the entire conference room was one that could be sliced through with a sword. The atmosphere immediately became heavy and awkward as the aura emanating from their CEO was not one to joke with. If before they weren¡¯t cautious, now everyone became extra cautious and some began to sweat in their seat. One of which was Hao Huizhong. He was the least happy about how he was treated. This was his best friend, treating him as though he did not matter. It was a huge p to Hao Huizhong to be ignored like that when other investors were there. His gaze trailed off Ye Cheng and darted towards thedy that came with him, Li Jing. He took his time ess Li Jing while waiting for Ye Cheng to speak. ¡¯She is beautiful no doubt, but it is not like Ye Cheng to go after anydy. If not that I know, I would have thought that Ye Cheng was gay seeing that he had no interest in anydy except Qing Mei.¡¯ Hao Huizhong thought as he continued to stare at Li Jing. Li Jing didn¡¯t knew her presence in the conference room would attract so many unwanted stares and murmuring. Still, she wasn¡¯t affected by it as she even experienced worse while working in her father¡¯spany. ¡¯No wonder I did not see the financial manager for this meeting. Is he nning on recing him with her? Something is not right here. Ye Cheng must have found out something. That Han Qing Qing must have been in contact with him since.¡¯ Hao Huizhong mentally took note of what was happening. "Good morning everyone. I apologize for beingte and my absence all these while. First, I would like to say that all business deals beginning from today would have to go through me for proper checks and handling including this particr business." Chapter 81 - Deal No Longer Exist

    Chapter 81 - Deal No Longer Exist

    CHAPTER 81 "First, I would like to say that, beginning from today, all business deals would have to go through me before processing including this particr business deal." All the members began discussing as soon as he finished his statement. They can not believe his new order and were displeased concerning it, since they have already gone far in ongoing businesses. "But Ye Cheng, we have already gone through all the necessary procedures before for this business deal. There is no need for you to stress yourself aftering from such a hectic journey. Also, we should not waste our business partner¡¯s time to not cause further displeasure. Not to forget this behaviour will ruin our image in market." ¡¯Set the trap and the prey would fall into it.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought inwardly. "Is there a problem?" Ye Cheng asked. "No, but..." "This is business, Hao Huizhong." Ye Cheng countered him. "Proper checks should be done to avoid errors, don¡¯t you think?" "Yes. It is just that we have already concluded this one." "You don¡¯t need to worry for that. I will handle this. I would like to start with this one. There is nothing for you to be worried about as you have assured me of proper checks before you got to this stage. We would be quick about it and review the financial benefits to both sides." Hao Huizhong could no longer argue with Ye Cheng to avoid suspicion. He more than anyone knows how well Ye Cheng is in reading minds. He want to avoid as much as bing one of target of his deviously high EQ . Quietly, he leaned back on his chair and allowed Ye Cheng do what he wanted. Even though the air conditioner was put on, some of the men there were currently sweating profusely. Ye Cheng had not even begun his check and they were already fidgeting. From the corners of his eyes he could see their difort as it was clearly written over them. Unlike them, Hao Huizhong was moreposed. Although, if one looked closely, he or she would see the cold sweat that broke out on his neck and the side of his face. ¡¯Why is he acting so suspicious like that? He is supposed to be the second inmand after Ye Cheng, yet he could not properly check things? It is as though he knows there is a loophole.¡¯ Li Jing thought as she carefully essed Hao Huizhong as well. While Li Jing was also battling with her thoughts, Han Qing Qing walked into the conference room with two separate copies of the business n and documents then handed one to Li Jing and the other to Ye Cheng. Looking at the files ced in front of her, Li Jing picked them up to have a better view of them. ¡¯Wait a minute. This looks familiar.¡¯ Li Jing thought. Her eyes narrowed in on the documents in her hands and her brain began to work. Ding! Like the sound of bell, something clicked in Li Jing¡¯s memory. ¡¯That¡¯s it. No wonder it looks so familiar. It is the same business deal that was broadcasted on television. So this was why Ye Cheng brought me straight here, to the meeting room on my first day of work.¡¯ While Li Jing was buy essing the documents in her hands, Ye Cheng was watching everyone and after some time, his gaze finally found their way to Li Jing and carefully watched as she checked the business documents. He saw her crease her brow and a small frown marred her beautiful face. He could tell something was not right and that she had found something. A small smile broke out on his lips but as quickly as he came, he masked it and returned his gaze to the document in his hand. He too had to prove to them that he was really crosschecking the documents. Unknown to them, he had done a thorough check of the business deal the previous night for the third time already. So without checking again, he could easily pinpoint the loopholes and errors but he still did this just so he could give Li Jing a chance to fish it out herself and in hopes that she could fish something else out. Secondly it was a way for him to further test her IQ and to show to the others that she just wasn¡¯t any new financial manager who doesn¡¯t know what she is doing but that she was deserving of that position. What Ye Cheng had forgotten was that in doing so, he just gave Li Jing more enemies than she already had. New and dangerous ones as everyone¡¯s eyes would be on her. The envy just would never end at this point in time. After about ten minutes of thoroughly checking the documents, Ye Cheng raised his head and cleared his throat to garner all of their attentions. It was as though today was the judgment day and they were all seated before the judgment throne. Virtually almost everyone was tensed. No one wanted to be the one who was faulted. "After carefully going through these documents, I found some things that I would need proper rification about." "Okay, I woud be more than happy to rify those things," one of the men present spoke. It was Mr Chin Ho, one of their business partner. He sat straight up and moved out on his seat, ready to answer any question Ye Cheng may have concerning the business deal/ Unfortunately, Ye Cheng was not after what usible lies they wanted to offer as he knew they were all in this together. Rather, he shocked them all by his next sentence. "Li Jing, please can you brief us on your findings?" Li Jing looked up from the documents and nodded once at him before she let her eyes look at the others. "Yes, Thank you. From what I could see, there are some problems with the business deal. Indeed there are loopholes." "Can you buttress on what you mean by loopholes and problems? Mind you, this documents was duly checked by bothpanies. So please, show us what you mean by that," Mr Chin Ho quickly cut in. "Fine. I was going to do that anyway. Since we all have a copy of these documents, I would love for us all to turn to the fifth page." Everyone immediately picked their documents, all except Hao Huizhong who was watching the whole scene unfold. ¡¯Ye Cheng, just what do you think you are doing or trying to prove?¡¯ Hao Huizhong thought. By the time Li Jing was done pinpointing all the problems with the deal Mr Choi could barely seat downfortably on his seat again. At first, he thought Li Jing was bluffing and Ye Cheng was only trying to instil fear in them to make them voice out their wrongs. Little did he know that the young CEO came prepared. "Mr Choi Ho," Ye Cheng called his name, causing Mr Choi Ho to jolt up a bit in his seat at the mention of his name. Watching his scared behaviour, Ye Cheng could not be more than happy at the turn of events. Thanks to his wonderful assistant, he found out about their meeting to quickly sign the business deal today. That was why he needed Li Jing to convey her final answer to him before today as he needed her for his ns. This was just the first step in unveiling the many wrongs going on in hispany and he was going to fish them all out, one by one. After the meeting, he had nned to do a general meeting the next day or within that week to properly introduced Li Jing as the new financial manager and while they are at it, he would dismiss all those who have been involved in dubious deeds in thepany. "I think with all these things exposed, it is safe for me to say this as the CEO of thispany. The business deal no longer exists beginning from this minute." Bang! It felt like a heavyweight was dropped on their shoulders at the calling off of the deal. The Jiang group representatives¡¯ face all turned sullen and dull. "I do not want any dealings with yourpany in the future, since you have proven to be nothing but trouble and untrustworthy individuals." "What?!" All the words seemed like a heavy bomb on his ears. "No." Ye Cheng arched his brow at Mr Choi Ho. His expression was as clear as day, showing only disgust for them. "Wasn¡¯t I clear enough?" "You were, but then again..." "Thank goodness you heard me well. Then it should ring clearly in your ears that I do not want anything to do with yourpany." "Ye Cheng!" "You have a problem? You should be thankful that I am not having you arrested or worse for what you were trying to do in my absence. Consider this a warning and my mercy." Mr Choi Ho was speechless beyond measure. This wasn¡¯t supposed to have happened. He had been assured of the sess of this business deal and now, he lost everything. "Hao Huizhong, please, help us." Chapter 82 - The Devilish Queen

    Chapter 82 - The Devilish Queen

    CHAPTER 82 At the mention of his friend¡¯s name, Ye Cheng averted his gaze at him, waiting to hear his response. "I am sorry but you should have thought of that before you decided to y dirty." Mr Choi Ho¡¯s eyes widened in shock from what Hao Huizhong had just said. Before he could get over the shock, Ye Cheng plunged him into another misery. "As of today, Dream Star Corporation seizes to have any dealings with Jiang Group." "No, you cannot do that." "Yes I can. I just did." "Ye Cheng, please reconsider. I was not aware as well," Mr Choi pleaded. Ignoring his plea, Ye Cheng stood up and the others did with him. "That is it for the meeting. Good day, Mr Choi." Without another word, he moved from his seat and left the conference room with Li Jing following behind him. "Dammit! Arrghhh!" **** By the time Ye Cheng got to his office, he opened the door and stepped to the side to let Li Jing enter before he followed and locked the door. He offered her a seat and to his seat near the window directly opposite her. Unconsciously, he took a look around his office and slowly exhaled, closing his eyes as he did. It was still hard for him to believe that he was away from this ce for such a long time. He had missed his office, hisptop, his work. They were all his babies and one thing he loved doing irrespective of the stress that came with it. Li Jing took in everything around her including his little me time that did not pass her eyes by. It was nice seeing him act like this. Somehow it made her feel as though he still had a sense of living like it brought him closer to being a human being other than the god-like being she perceived him as. Ahem! Ye Cheng cleared his throat and Li Jing returned her wandering gaze back to him. She tilted her head to the side a bit as her eyes narrowed a little with a small smile dancing graciously on her lips. "Yes??? "Thank you for today." "Until when would you stop thanking m for every little thing I do for you? You have done so much for me as well. Way more than I ever did." "There is nothing I can do for you that can equal what you did for me and I am exceedingly grateful for that." "Li Jing¡¯s brows further creased at his statement. ¡¯What does he mean by that?" Ye Cheng noticed the confused look on her face and smiled to himself. "Pardon me. What I meant was, you saving my life. There is nothing I can do that can ever equal that, well except I save yours in return, other than that, I can never repay that debt." "Let it be. I never asked you to repay anything. Just be grateful to God I happen to pass there when I was brooding over my..." Li Jing paused in her sentence and lowered her gaze. She was about saying her heartbreak when she recalled that thest thing she wanted is feeling anything sadness because of that Duan Tian. Ye Cheng did not need a ghost to tell him before he understood what had almost happened. Rather than continue to dwell in the past, he changed the topic. "Han Qing Qing would take you to your office and you can resume your duty fully. I would see you at the close of work or during lunch." "Okay. Thanks." Li Jing stood up and left his office, leaving the boss to handle the things in hispany. Without being told, she was already nning on leaving him alone. She knew he had a lot of work to handle in thepany, especially since his absence and with the fraudulent acts that had been going on in hispany, she would also have her own quota to handle. She also wanted to ask him about Hao Huizhong because from the look of things, he penalized Jiang group by cutting ties with them but never did anything to his own people who supposedly previewed the business deal and were about signing the contract and closing the deal. There was no way any one of them would tell her that they did not see all theseing. All the loopholes were there waiting to be found. They all closed a blind eye to it. It simply meant, they were in a cohort together and nning on bankrupting thepany. Irrespective, she chose not to touch the subject as it may be a sensitive one for Ye Cheng. It would be insignificant of her if she failed to notice this change and still brings something deep out when it should be lying low. Li Jing felt bad for Ye Cheng. He seemed like a nice man under that cold and distant wall he kept up. He did not look like the kind that would hurt his workers, so what wrong did he do to deserve ingrates like them working for him. She now began to suspect they had a hand in his attack and the kidnapping of his girlfriend. ¡¯Bloody murderers. I cannot believe the greed of human beings and the wickedness that is left in its wake. I hope Ye Cheng would be able to settle all the problems rting to hispany. It would be sad if the biggestpany in the city actually meet his downfall.¡¯ Li Jing thought. As soon as he closed the door behind her, she made her way to Han Qing Qing desk to ry the message to her. ¡¯Now, that I am here, I would try my best and make sure such nonsense and dubious deal do not repeat itself in hispany again. It is the least I can do for the help he showed me.¡¯ Li Jing mentally noted. "Hello," she called out to Han Qing Qing who was busy with what she was typing. Raising her head, Han Qing Qing¡¯s eyes locked with the beautiful damsel in front of her desk. "Hello. We have not properly introduced ourselves yet. I am Han Qing Qing but you can call me Qing Qing." "Oh, Han Qing Qing. Such a nice name. My name is Li Jing as you may already know. Nice to meet you." "The pleasure is mine, really." Bothdies at once already got to like each other from a simple introduction. Han Qing Qing could not ce it but there was something about Li Jing that made her likeable by anyone from the first talk with her. "Come, I would show you to your office." "Thank you." "No worries. I am just doing my job." Of course, she was doing her job as Ye Cheng asked her to see to it that Li Jing had all that she needed in her office to get settled in right away. Almost throughout that day, Li Jing put her things in ce andter called for a meeting with members of the financial team to introduce herself to him and know those who she would be working with. At first, they saw her like a weak and normal girl who only got her position and job by sleeping her way through with the boss to get it. So when she started talking they never wanted to take her seriously, little did they know that they were talking to someone who knew what she was doing and she had handled workers who behaved this way before. She ced all of them in their ce by asking a few questions and challenging them with thews of the government and that of thepany as well. She asked for the chart and documents rted to the financial records and gave her own assignment to everyone to take home. Each and every person in the finance department was going to do a thorough preview of all records and find any problem in them. They were each given that week to do their own share of the records while she would do a general search of all the records during that same time frame. Her speech and way of handling things made their thoughts about her start to change. Most of them called her the devilish queen, liking her to their boss and CEO, Ye Cheng who when it came to work was as serious as anything and would not take things for granted. The only difference was that even when she was serious, she did not elucidate the same frightening and breath seizing aura that Ye Cheng did, causing them to tremble. "That is it for the day. The meeting hase to a close. You can meet me if you have any further enquiries or issues pertaining to your share of the work. I would be happy to exin everything to you." "Yes, ma." Without saying much, they all got up and left the meeting room to their respective desks and offices. "Phew, what a day!" Li Jing muttered to herself and equally took her leave to her office. Chapter 83 - His Turn To Shine

    Chapter 83 - His Turn To Shine

    ******** CHAPTER 83 Throughout, Ye Cheng was busy in his officebing through the bunch of files and work left undonenin his absence. He intentionally locked himself inside his office and ordered Han Qing Qing not to disturb him till he requested for her himself or he came out. Although he was busy, he also did not want anyoneing to say trash to him about his new order and decision. He was happy about the tension he created and made them all to seat on edge. Ye Cheng was sure that by now, their minds were in chaos. And he liked it that way. At one certain time, Han Qing Qing had to message him that Hao Huizhong was outside and waiting to see him but Ye Cheng ignored the text and ced his phone on do not disturb mode there after. So while Hao Huizhong tried to call him, the call never went through. That was how both of them spent their first day at work after a week of life threatening activities. **** Since Li Jing was so swamped with work, she could not take her lunch break and in turn could not see Ye Cheng as well. At the end of the day she bang to pack her things and got ready to leave. In as much as she wanted to enjoy this first day to herself, Li Jing knew that for her to go to work and manage thepany¡¯s finance and still have sometime to herself, she needed to start her own quota of the work today. She was going to take it one step at a time and finish it all before the week runs out. Ring! Ring! Like Jing moved her chair to where her phone was and picked it up. "Oh, Ye Cheng. Ipletely forgot about having lunch with him," Li Jing stated then proceeded to answer her call. "Hello." "Are you ready to go home?" Ye Cheng¡¯s calm voice seeped into her ears, sending home a nice vibe. As soon as she heard his voice, a small smile broke out on her lips. "Yes. I was just packing up. You?" "Whenever you are." "Okay then. I should be done and out in three minutes." "Alright. Meet me at the parking lot in five. I would round things up at my end and bring the car out." "Thanks." "Yeah." Beep! Li Jing dropped her phone and continued with what she was doing. ***** Outside of Ye Cheng¡¯s office, he got out and bid Han Qing Qing goodbye. "I would see you tomorrow." "Yes sir." He said nothing more and headed for the elevator with his suitcase. By the time he got to the elevator, he saw Hao Huizhong moving towards his office direction and a sinister smile appeared on his face. He was happy he had left to avoid the awkward conversation that was about to happen between himself and his best friend. As the elevator was about closing, Hao Huizhong turned his head to his side and caught a glimpse of Ye Cheng standing in the elevator before the doors shut close. "Dammit!" Hao Huizhong cursed as soon as the doors shut close and halted in his steps. ¡¯Ye Cheng!¡¯ Ring! His phone started buzzing in his pocket, drawing his attention back to reality from his thoughts. Quickly he brought his phone from his pocket and answered the call. "Hello. He is back." "What is going on?" I heard he appeared from nowhere today?" A deep masculine voice responded from the other end of the phone carrying with it a sense of dread as he spoke. "Yes. He took is all by surprise. No one expected him to show up all of a sudden. He came and put a stop to every business contract." "I heard. Hehhe the small fly thinks he can resurrect wheneverbhe wants to." The stoic voice stated once more. After some seconds the voice suddenly spoke again. "It is okay. We would y his game with him. Keep a low profile and keep your eyes on things for me. Do not let him suspect you." "I am sorry sir, but I think Ye Cheng already does." "Why? Did he say something?" The man suddenly asked. "No, that is the problem. He had shut himself in his office all day and refused to let anyone see him. I was on my way to his office to try and talk to him when I saw him already leaving in the elevator." "Calm down. He may just be doing that to get you all on your toes and worried. This type of game, I understand it quite well. He has nothing on him but he decided to make a grand entrance just to make it seem like he does. Let him bark for now. It is his turn to shine." "But sir, I know Ye Cheng. If he doesn¡¯t have anything on ground now, then he must surely be up to something." "Like what? Even though he is, he would get nothing if you do nothing and keep a low profile like I earlier said. He wants you to start covering your tracks and from there he catches you red handed. Rx and I would handle things from here." "As you wish." "Good. Now if there is no other thing, I would hang up now." "Umm, well... Hmm," Hao Huizhong stuttered as he tried to think about things. "Huizhong! Is there?" The man half yelled into the phone. "Hmm, no. Just a new finance manager. One I can handle." "Good. Get him on our side." "Okay, sir. It is... " Before he finished what he wanted to say, the call went dead and he sighed. "It is not a man. For the first time we are having a female," Hao Huizhong muttered to himself. In as much as he wanted to tell the caller this fact, he felt like there was no need. ¡¯No matter what happens I can handle a puny rat like her. She only came to show off today. I bet she had reviewed those documents in advance. I would get her under us and put her in her ce.¡¯ Hao Huizhong thought inwardly and a smirk broke out on his face. Chapter 84 - Lay Low

    Chapter 84 - Lay Low

    ********** CHAPTER 84 With his thought set in ce, he felt like he was invincible and took a U-turn back to his office. As soon as he left, Han Qing Qing stepped out from where she was hiding. She was actually leaving after Ye Cheng had left but stopped when she heard Hao Huizhong¡¯s familiar voice on the call with someone. Although she never intended to eavesdrop on his conversation, he just happened that when she heard him talking about the events of today, she could not help it and decided to listen further. ¡¯How low have you fallen, Hao Huizhong? This is your best friend we are talking about here.¡¯ She shook her head at her thoughts and waited a minute before she stepped out and walked to the elevator to take her leave. Ye Cheng picked Li Jing up and dropped her at home before making his way to his house. It was a stressful day for both of them and no one had the time to hang around for small talks. Immediately Li Jing got back, she slumped on the chair in her living room in the condo unit as she tried to catch her breath. Who would have known that after being away from work for one week, her first day resuming work would be this stressful? "Li Jing, fighting! You can do this, okay. Ye Cheng needs the help to flush out the scums in hispany. Help him out." After her little pep talk, she managed to drag herself off of the bed and went to her room. **** In the chairman¡¯s office, he sat down in his joined living room in his office and sipped his drink gently. To his left-hand side, ady was seated with her phone in her hand as she chatted away on it. To his right, another man, in histe thirties was seated with a ss of wine in his hand as well as both men engaged in a conversation. "That was what he said?" The young man Lee Bai said to the older man. "Yes. Ye Cheng has resurfaced. He confirmed it." "Should we attack now or wait?" Lee Bai asked. "Were you deaf or you weren¡¯t listening when I told Hao Huizhong toy low for now?" The chairman replied angrily. "I heard, but I felt you were only referring to Hao Huizhong." Lee Bai defended himself. "Hmm, I wonder at times if you people use your head at times. Anyways, we would watch Ye Cheng for now and wait till he makes a move." "But what if as he is making the move, he gets to find out all our ns?" Lee Bai asked. "Are you stupid or what, Lee Bai? How is he going to find out if all our men keep shut and do not do anything stupid for the meantime? If no one does, he would just be going around in circles." "Okay, sir. I would give the order for him to be followed from afar and note his every move." "You are very stupid." Lee Bai was shocked by the insult he just got from the chairman. All through he had thought he was saying things that would please the chairman. Normally it always worked, so why now he was getting angry at every little thing he said? "No, chairman. I am not stupid." "You must be very stupid to even reply to me that way. What part ofy low don¡¯t you understand? Do nothing at all. Do you think Ye Cheng would not have his men on the lookout from far and near in case anyone suspicious is following him?" Lee Bai felt mega insulted today but there was nothing he could do about it either. "What grandfather is trying to say is that his guard would be up at this point in time. So the best thing to do is to y safe and make him feel like he is safe when he finds out no one is watching him and let him lower his guard down." "Then at the right time, we strike again," Lee Bai concluded for her. "Exactly. You get it now," thedy said once more. "Thank you, young miss." "Good thing your brain functioned well at thest minute or else I would have dismissed you." A cold sweat broke out from Lee Bai¡¯s forehead at the word dismiss. He did not need a ghost to tell him what the chairman meant by that for him to know just how close he came to losing it. He gulped down heavily and quickly took a sip from his drink to calm himself down. Of course, his behaviour did not go unnoticed to the chairman and he smiled at the effect his words had. ¡¯Good to know he still knows whom to fear.¡¯ The chairman thought to himself. He looked to his right and his eyes locked with his granddaughter and she smiled. He knew she was having the same thought as he and gave her a nod to acknowledge her thinking. "For now we watch through our spies in hispany and nothing more. Is that understood?" "Yes, chairman, sir." "Good." *** By the next day when Ye Cheng got to thepany and made his way to his office, he met Hao Huizhong standing by his door waiting for him. He had not gotten to his door but just took the bend going to his office directly. From the side, he saw Han Qing Qing working away at her desk. He was not happy about the sight and turned his head to look at Han Qing Qing. He gave her a deadly re but when she mouthed her apology to him his expression rxed. The look he gave her next was as though he was mentallymunicating with her and asking why she did not warn him about Hao Huizhong waiting at his door. Han Qing Qing pointed at her phone to indicate she left him a warning. He let out a soft sigh as he recalled he ced his phone on do not disturb mode since the previous day. "Phew!" Chapter 85 - Hao Huizhongs Concern

    Chapter 85 - Hao Huizhong''s Concern

    *********** CHAPTER 85 At that moment, he could no longer me her but face his problem head-on. He took the first step and walked towards his friend. "Ye Cheng," Hao Huizhong eximed when he saw him approaching. "I thought I would catch you here before you start the stressful work of the day," Hao Huizhong remarked. "Hello, Hao Huizhong. Apologies for my do not disturb mode. I have a lot I need to handle now that I am back." "Ipletely understand. Shall we go in? I would not take much of your time." "Sure." Together they both walked into the office and closed the door. "So what do you want to see me for that is so urgent?" Ye Cheng asked his friend as he took his seat. Hao Huizhong did the same, getting himself settled in before he started the important discussion of the day. "What really happened to you? I thought something bad happened to you after you left to save Bai Qing Mei." Ye Cheng did not reply Hao Huizhong and just watched as his friend carried on with his pretence. After Hao Huizhong had finished speaking, Ye Cheng cleared his throat and ced both hands on the table as he moved out on his seat. "Why didn¡¯t youe as you said, Hao Huizhong? Where was my best friend when I needed him the most?" "First, in my defence, you said I should note but I stubbornly entered the road that day to meet you." "Yes, so why did I never see you?" Ye Cheng asked again. "On my way to the harbour, there was a mega traffic jam and I was locked in. By the time the road became clear, I raced with my car to the harbour only for me to meet that a yacht had gone up in mes." Hao Huizhong exined to his friend. Ye Cheng raised both hands and joined his fingers together in front of his face to form an arc shape. His eyes held nothing, no form of emotions in them. Hao Huizhong waited to see any reaction from him but got nothing at all. Here he was again, with Ye Cheng¡¯s silent and empty look. After waiting to get ament or remark from Ye Cheng and he got nothing, Hao Huizhong took that as a go-ahead and he continued from where he left off. "What really happened to you, Ye Cheng? I searched for you for days but to no avail, there was no news as regards your whereabouts. I did not see any trace of Bai Qing Mei as well. After the fourth day, my search team came to the conclusion that something bad may have happened to you both, but I still believed and asked a few men to search secretly." "Hmm. Is that so?" "Yes. Would you think I would not bother looking for you? You both are my best friends. Where is Bai Qing Mei as well? Why is she not with you? Is she not alright? Did something bad happen to her?" Hao Huizhong rained down several questions for him while putting on a concerned and caring face. "Ye Cheng! Answer me, what happened to Qing Mei?" Hao Huizhong yelled at him. "She is dead." "What! You are kidding, right? Tell me you are joking, Ye Cheng!" "Do I look like I am?" Hao Huizhong did not need someone to tell him Ye Cheng was deadly serious, because he had the same straight face and slightly furrowed brows he normally had when he was serious or angry and trying to figure things out, on right now. Hao Huizhong¡¯s face was ashen with shock as realization dawned on him that Ye Cheng was indeed speaking the truth. "No. Why? What happened? Why couldn¡¯t you save her?" He questioned Ye Cheng but thetter was not in the mood to answer any such questions. "I do not want to talk about it anymore. I tried my best to save her but my best wasn¡¯t good enough. You might have guessed, we were on the yacht that exploded. Luckily I was thrown into the water by the explosion but Bai Qing Mei wasn¡¯t as lucky." "Oh no, poor Qing Mei." Hao Huizhong raised his hand to cover his mouth. Ye Cheng watched his friend¡¯s dramatical y and shook his head in his mind. Even though he could not tie down what had happened at the harbour to Hao Huizhong, he could very much tell that he may have had a hand as well and could not wait for such an opportunity to seize power in thepany. Nevertheless, Ye Cheng knew how to y this game of ignorance all too well. "And what are you going to do now? Do you have any leads as to who wanted you dead?" "For now, no. But I do know that they would not let me go this time. They would try again soon and I would be waiting for them." "Okay. I am here too. This time I would not let them go scot-free for harming our MeiMei." Hao Huizhong said with so much determination in his eyes. If not that Ye Cheng already knew what a snake he was, he would have fallen for his act and believed him without a second thought. "Thank you, friend." Ye Cheng stressed thest part,ying emphasis on the word, ¡¯friend¡¯. "Yes, and one other thing," Hao Huizhong stated, drawing Ye Cheng¡¯s attention. As soon as he spotted a look of interest on Ye Cheng¡¯s face, his lips curved into a side smile. "Yes, what is it?" "You see, about the business deal. I am sorry, I had thought they did a proper check on everything and just skipped through it. You know since you left and the looking for you, I was just busy trying to handle everything that I did not see the errors wrong with the contract." "Oh, if that was what happened then no worries." "Are you sure?" "Did you want me to do something else?" "No, Ye Cheng. Thanks. If there is anything I should help you with to reduce the workload," Hao Huizhong started but Ye Cheng interrupted him. "There would be no need for that. You know I can handle stress very well and still do what needs to be done thoroughly. You have tried, I do not want to trouble you further. Thanks for the offer anyway." OUCH! Pfff... hahha haha hahha, oh my gee... Ye Cheng!> <Hao Huizhong: Author! What are you calling Ye Cheng¡¯s name for? Weren¡¯t you the one who wrote that stuff?> <Author: I am.> That felt like a huge p to Hao Huizhong¡¯s face. Was he just told off and indirectly told he could not handle stress and would not do what needed to be done? "Okay. I would be in my office if you need me." "No worries. IF I need you, I would let Han Qing Qing let you know," Ye Cheng replied. ¡¯And what is he trying to insinuate? Does he mean he cannot put a call across to me? Let me y along for now.¡¯ Hao Huizhong said in his mind. Meanwhile, on the outside, he put on his best smile and offered Ye Cheng a handshake before he left his office. "Just how stupid do you think I am, Hao Huizhong? Help? No, you have helped enough. Let the games begin. For now, enjoy your new-found freedom and hide under your pretence well." Ye Cheng took a deep breath, before getting hisptop and switching it on to work. ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C ~LI GROUP~ Back at Li Xiu¡¯s father¡¯spany, it had been days now and Li Xiu had not heard from Mr Kang¡¯s secretary. She was beginning to get obnoxious about this whole thing. She had expected that he would have sent a word by now through his secretary to hers about the meeting. But up till that moment, she got nothing. As she awaited a response from him, she too got her workers busy. Li Xiu since gave up on getting the slides from Li Jing after her encounter with her sister at the supermarket. Since Li Jing made her stand known there and there that she would nevere back to thepany, Li Xiu knew that she would have to solve this problem on her own. Rather than waiting on something she knew she would never get, she forced their marketing team to work their butts off to get something rted to the slide Li Jing was working on. Luckily for her, they came up with something by the weekend and sent her the file on Monday. She sat in her office in front of herptop and was reviewing the slides in advance. Li Xiu did not want what had happened before to happen again. She intended to be mega prepared for anything and everything. She was going to prove to Mr Kang that he almost made a terrible mistake by thinking of withdrawing from the investment deal. "Mr Kang, just you wait and see." Chapter 86 - Mr Kang Xing

    Chapter 86 - Mr Kang Xing

    CHAPTER 86 Although Like Xiu tried to pretend she was not affected when the deal was about being called off, she was more worried than anyone. At that moment, she did not know how she would approach her father on the topic or where she would even start. She picked up her phone and called her assistant to ask about the situation. "Have you heard any word from Mr Kang¡¯s secretary?" "No ma. I am still waiting for a call or a message from them," Hao Zhi Ruo replied her. "Okay. Send a message to them alright?" "Right away ma." "Good." Li Xiu cut the call and concentrated on the slides in front of her. In the meantime, while she was waiting for positive news, she decided to be making herself more prepared. ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C Meanwhile, Mr Kang had everything arranged and soon Li Jing¡¯s contact and information was sitting atop his desk in his office. "Time to talk with the brain of the Li Group and have here work in mypany." Mr Kang took his phone and dialled her number then ced a call through to Li Jing. Ring! Ring! *** At Li Jing¡¯s office, she was once more busy with her work and trying to finish her needed quota for the day when her phone suddenly lit up and started ringing. Peeling her eyes off the file in her hands, Li Jing reached for her phone and checked to see who the caller was. ¡¯Strange number? Who could this be that is calling me with this number?¡¯ Li Jing thought. Thanks to her contacts been saved to her Gmail and backed up, Li Jing got ess to all her contacts and for this to be showing no name, meaning it was someone she didn¡¯t know or someone she knew was using a different line to call her. At that moment, only two persons came to mind that was capable of doing that. Her sister, Li Xiu and her adopted mother, Ding Jiaying. Recalling the incessant trouble those two always caused her, Li Jing turned pressed the power button and ignored the call. Thest thing she wanted was another word battle with that demonic sister of hers. She dropped her phone close to the documents and went back to work. *** At the other end, Mr Kang who tried calling Li Jing once and did not get a response, frowned when the call ended. ¡¯What? Why is she not picking her call?¡¯ he thought to himself and several thoughts started running through his mind. He was a well-known businessman and several people would do anything to just to get him to answer their calls, let alone for him to call them. Now, here he was trying to put a call across to a young girl who was not even up to him in terms of wealth or anything in life, and she wasn¡¯t answering her calls. He shook his head at how life was. People always wanted him, his time and attention and here he was giving it to the one person who did not care about it nor even knew he was giving it. He smiled to himself and decide to call her once more, pushing aside the negative thoughts and assuming she was busy or that her phone was far from her at that moment. Ring! Ring! *** Li Jing picked up her phone to take a little break and send a message to Yin Lifen when the call came as she was typing and she ended up answering it by mistake. ¡¯Ohhoo... this number again! What does that mother and daughter duo want from me?¡¯ Li Jing grumbled in her mind. ¡¯I better quickly end the call.¡¯ As soon as her fingers came close to the red icon, she heard a very deep voice break out from the other end of the phone and paused. ¡¯Who is that?¡¯ she thought and waited for the person to speak again so that she would be sure. "Hello, Miss Li Jing?" "Hello, please who am I unto?" Li Jing managed to ask after some seconds of hesitation. "My name is Kang, Kang Xing," Mr Kang introduced himself. ¡¯Kang, Kang, Kang.¡¯ Li Jing chanted the name like a sweet melody in her mind, trying to ce where she had heard the name before. 0_0 "Wait a minute, you are Kang?" "Yes." "As in, Kang Xing, the Kang Xing?" "Yes, that I am." "Oh my goodness. I am so sorry." "What are you apologizing for?" Mr Kang asked her. "For missing your call earlier on." "No, it is perfectly fine. It is understandable if you do not want to pick a call from an unknown number when a lot of fraudsters are out there these days." "Yes." Li Jing nodded as though he could see her. She was agreeing to his words now, but the truth was that she avoided the call for a different reason. If it was a fraudster Li Jing wouldn¡¯t have the mind, but if it was that pest of a family, she would. "Thank you, sir. Yes, how may I help you?" "Oh, my manners. Sorry about that. I am calling in regards to the marketing slides you did for Li Group." ¡¯And herees trouble.¡¯ "Yes, sir. Is there any problem?" "No, not at all. I saw potential in your slide during the presentation at thepany and although your sister had the wrong slide, I still could picture what you were trying to portray a bit." ¡¯Oh, so that was why Li Xiu wanted me back. She might have presented the corrupted file and not have the original. Pff, serves her right.¡¯ "Okay, thank you. So, please, why did you call exactly?" "I like your person already. Straight to the point. I heard you left thepany?" "Yes, based on personal reasons." Li Jing informed him before he asked her why. She already knew where the discussion was getting t and that question was one she did not want to answer. "Okay. Umm, the slides, the original." Before he could proceed, Li Jing interrupted him. "I am sorry sir." Chapter 87 - Mr Kang’s Offer

    Chapter 87 - Mr Kang¡¯s Offer

    ********** CHAPTER 87 Before he could proceed, Li Jing interrupted him. "I am sorry sir. Everything about the marketing slides was my ideas, projected alone. I would not be giving it to Li Group. If you want to do business with them based on it, I am afraid to say, sir, you would do so without my slides." Mr Kang smiled to himself. Just based on his first conversation with her, he already loved her personality and outspokenness. "Calm down Miss Li. I am not calling to ask about the slides or arguing about it either." "Oh, sorry. Then why did you call?" Li Jing inquired. "I want you to work for mypany. I see you are an intelligentdy and I would be honoured to work with someone like you." Li Jing became silent instantly. She was not expecting he would call her based on that. He was a well-known businessman and had a double PhD in finance and business administration. He was someone a lot of people would love to do business with. She still did not know why he wanted to do business with her father¡¯spany but she heard a rumour that he went about doing business with small businesses to help them grow and have standing. Maybe that was why he decided to do business with them and now, he wanted her to work for him. This was a lifetime opportunity as she knew she would learn so much from him but then again, she was with Dream Star Corporation now and a part of it. "Miss Li, are you there?" Mr Kang¡¯s voice broke her out of her reverie. "Oh, yes. My apologies about that." "What is your answer to my earlier statement?" "I am really grateful sir, but I am afraid I would have to reject your offer." Gbagang!! It felt like a ss had shattered in Mr Kang¡¯s face. He was still stupefied about her rejection that he did not hear the next words Li Jing said. "Mr Kang. Mr Kang Xing? Mr Kang!" It was not until Li Jing increased her tone that Mr Kang finally left the mini trance he ventured into in his thoughts. "Yes?" "I could not hear you speaking anymore, Mr Kang. Is everything okay?" Mr Kang could detect the genuine concern in her voice. Right there and then, he decided he must work with her, one way r the other. ¡¯Thisdy is special. If only she knew it, then she would have gone ces.¡¯ Mr Kang thought to himself. "Yes, everything is fine. I was just thinking about something, my apologies. Back to what we were discussing. Won¡¯t you reconsider my offer, Miss Li?" ***** ~LI GROUP~ Li Xiu was still in her office reading the slides over and over again when a knock came on her door. She lifted her head from what she was doing and her already creased brows, deepened further into a frown. "Come in." The door opened and Hao Zhi Ruo stepped into her office. "Ma, a call just came through from Mr Kang¡¯s secretary." At the mention of Mr Kang, Li Xiu jolted up from her seat and looked at Hao Zhi Ruo with a face full of expectations. "Yes, yes, tell me, what did he say?" With the way Li Xiu stood up, Hao Zhi Ruo was a little bit taken aback by her unfathomed reaction and hesitated in telling the news. "What are you just standing there looking at? Quickly tell me what he said, let me know what I am doing here," Li Xiu yelled at her assistant. "I am sorry, ma." Hao Zhi Ruo quickly apologized and fixed herself up. "His secretary said that Mr Kang would have a meeting with you tomorrow so you can peach your presentation. He expects something improved or you can kiss the contract out the door." ¡¯This man! Just because he is in a position to help someone, should that mean he should speak that way? If not that this contract is needed and I also need it to prove to father when he returns that I can handle thepany and get us, good clients, then I wouldn¡¯t be bothering doing this and letting someone control me.??? "That was his message ma. I would set everything ready before tomorrow. Do you need me to send the slides to you now?" "And what is the meaning of that?" Although Hao Zhi Ruo had not meant that as an offence and only wanted to remind her so that a failure likest time would not repeat itself and Li Xiu wouldn¡¯t end up embarrassing herself, thepany and she as her assistant, Li Xiu took it a different way. ¡¯Who does this rat thinks she is to tell me that? Do I look so unserious to her? It is not your fault. If not that, that whore of a sister of mine did not send me a rubbish file, then I would not have been embarrassed all this time.¡¯ Li Xiu cleared her throat as she stared her assistant down, making the girl fidget where she stood. ¡¯Li Jing is a virus. Ever since that day, I have been met with several kinds of embarrassment and this rat thinks she can talk me down, I would let her know who is boss.¡¯ "I did not mean anything by that. I just want to make sure that the marketing team has sent the file to you." Hao Zhi Ruo quickly corrected Li Xiu¡¯s line of thought. Thest thing she wanted was more work as a punishment from Li Xiu. "Whatever. I already have what I need. You do your quota and stick your nose into your pants. Top butting in without being told." "Yes, ma. If that is all," Hao Zhi Rui started to say but stop midway in her speech when she noticed Li Xiu ring at her. "And what else would I be needing you for?" "Sorry, ma. I would take my leave, then." Not looking for more trouble, Hao Zhi Rui hurriedly left her office, leaving her boss to her mood swing. Chapter 88 - Would You Accompany Me?

    Chapter 88 - Would You Apany Me?

    CHAPTER 88 That week came and left like any other week. Li Xiu¡¯s meeting went well, but Mr Kang wasn¡¯t as pleased as she thought with it. So as not to give her a heartache, he agreed with the deal but on a small scale and cut down on the money he was going to invest in the business. What he was more interested in, was how to get Li Jing under his wings and have her working for him. He knew she would be so much more. She would be great if her potentials are not locked and she is given the room and opportunity to shine. After his meeting with the eldest Li sister, he decided to meet with the Li Jing herself and hear from her. Even if she refused him again, he was going to find other ways. There were just so many ways to work with her. She could be a contract staff if she wanted. They could do coboration work together and in other ways. He only wanted to see her as he believed no one could see him and refuse his offer. For Ye Cheng and Li Jing, the week was as stressful as hell. Li Jing tried her best to finish the entirety of her work by Thursday and took Friday to rx and attend to other duties that needed her input. By Friday morning, all their reports were on her table and waiting for her judgment. Since Ye Cheng ended up been busy all week, he pushed the general meeting to Monday and hoped to have gotten more leads on the criminal activities going on in hispany and also monitor Hao Huizhong. Up till that day, Li Jing and Ye Cheng barely saw as he no longer picked her up from work or dropped her but rather sent his driver to take her and bring her safely to work each day. He was cooked up with duties and responsibility and she was choked with hers as well. By the time Li Jing was done with every and any little thing, she had all she needed for the presentation to Ye Cheng on Monday. By three, she was already done with reviewing all the files the members of the finance team sent and decided to check up on Ye Cheng. Ring! She was about leaving the office when her phone rang and she left it on her working table. Letting out a deep sigh, Li Jing hurriedly made her way back to her table to answer her call. ¡¯Ye Cheng! Speak of the devil, well in your case it is anger or demigod, hehe.¡¯ Sheughed at her thought and answered the call. "Hello." Hearing his voice after so many days was like she was breathing a refreshing air after being caged up. Subconsciously, she took in a deep breath and exhaled sharply before replying him. "Ye Cheng, hi." "How are you? Sorry for not checking up on you all these days." "I know, you have been swamped with work. It is understandable. I am equally sorry for not doing so myself." "I heard from Han Qing Qing that you went through all thepanies financial files within 4 days and finished before those under you. Impressive." "Thank you. As the head, I needed to lead by example, besides I needed to fix everything before the meeting on Monday." "I understand. Anyways that was not why I called." "Really? What did you call?" "To check up on you..." ¡¯And...¡¯ "And to ask if you would be able to follow me for a business associate¡¯s birthday party?" ¡¯Is that a date or something? I would apany him as his date? Oh boy!¡¯ "Umm, I seldomly go for those, Ye Cheng." Li Jing was about to refuse him and he was not ready to take a no for an answer as she was the only one he could trust now. "Do not worry about anything. It is just a formal, casual party." "A formal, casual... I do not think I follow." Li Jing voiced out her confusion to him. "My bad. Li Jing, would you apany me as my date for tonight¡¯s party?" "Umm..." she hummed thoughtfully into the phone as she was thinking about whether to go or not. The problem was that this social life of the rich wasn¡¯t one she was allowed to witness. Whenever something like this came up, Ding Jiaying would make sure only Li Xiu went and ask her daughter to task Li Jing with a lot of office work that she would have to miss the party even when her father asks her to attend. So after some years, Li Jing dropped the thought whenever there was an event such as that and would other feign being sick so as not to be asked toe along by her father and Li Xiu wouldn¡¯t load her with work. She did not know the first thing or thest thing about such high and formal parties for the rich. ???You do not have to bother much. I just need to show myself there for a short while and leave. This is to honour the invitation as he is one of our very important business clients." No matter what he said, Li Jing still felt somehow about it. Social events were definitely not her thing. "I am sorry, Ye Cheng." "Okay, consider this as work. I would pay you extra $30000 if you agree to follow me." Now that was an interesting offer. He knew Li Jing had applied for her PhD and was saving up to start it. Thus, she needed all the money she could get. Of course, she would never ept it for free but when put in such a way, that she was being paid for her services, she could consider. "You want to pay me?" Judging from her toe, Ye Cheng did not know whether she felt offended or not about his offer and so decided to quickly set things right. "It is needed for the image of thepany." After adding thatst bit, Li Jing could no longer reject the offer. It was such a nice offer and she gets thirty thousand dors for her time. "Fine. I would go. Tonight¡¯s charge is free. It is for thepany." ¡¯Yes!¡¯ Ye Cheng mentally high fived himself. Normally, he did not ask for this as Bai Qing Mei would be the one to force him to go and be his date. On other asions when it was strictly business, Han Qing Qing would have to follow as his assistant. But now, Bai Qing Mei was no more and Han Qing Qing had an emergency, so she had to deny her boss as her health was frail, leaving him with no other choice than to ask Li Jing. She was the only other girl he was close to other than Bai Qing Mei. Now the only problem that remained was what she was going to put on to this party. Since she never had once attended, she did not know what she should wear. Besides, she never knew she would be going for such a function and did not pick any outfit like that from the clothes brought for her fitting. Luckily for her, Ye Cheng was not going to leave her stranded. "You do not have to bother about what you would wear. I would have your outfit sent to you this evening. And I woulde to pick you up at 8:30 pm." "Okay then. By the way, are you in the office?" "Yes, but I am sorry. There is still some work left for me to finish. I would not be able to take you home today." "No need to worry. Thank you for sending someone to pick me up and take me home daily, but please can you not do so today. I would like to take a taxi." "I am sorry, Li Jing but not until the threat is off, I do not think I can do so." "Alright. It was worth the try. Let me leave you to work, then. Bye." "Take care." Beep! The line went dead and the unknown breath Li Jing was holding in, she finally let it go. Since she resumed work in hispany, someone had been sending her home and bringing her to work. As nice as it was, she did not like the special treatment. First, she was worried people would begin to talk and think she got the job as his lover or something, which was not the case. Secondly, she wanted to know her environment very well and jump a bus, take a taxi, stroll around, just to familiarize herself with the area but Ye Cheng would allow it. "I better review some files and n next week." Chapter 89 - Elegantly Simple, Yet Classy

    Chapter 89 - Elegantly Simple, Yet ssy

    ************** CHAPTER 89 Just as Ye Cheng said, the dress arrived for Li Jing along with shoes and a bag to go with it. At exactly 8:26 pm, Ye Cheng arrived at her house in a ck Lamborghini and waited for her to arrive. When it was 8:30 pm he stepped out of his car to make a call and inform her he was outside and it was time for them to leave when his eyes caught a red figure in the distance, waiting near the entrance of the building and looking down at something. His heart skipped a bit, knowing full well who she was. Ye Cheng narrowed his eyes at her as he took aplete look at her. Li Jing was wearing a red crystal mermaid bodycon, sleeveless, high neck dress. The red crystal mermaid dress hugged her body in the right ces while entuating her sexy curves and making her look like a young goddess. It was as though she knew he was watching her and just like that, Li Jing raised her head, only to see him standing beside his car with a face mesmerized by what he saw. A small smile broke out on her lips that were adorned with a red coloured matte lipstick, giving her the bloody glow and made her look intimidating in her outfit as she took the very first step towards his direction. As she walked, the slit which ended at her mid-thigh on her left leg, exposed her fair legs to his beautiful eyes. Her hair was neatly tied into a bun, allowing her exposed back to be viewed and admired by all who saw her. The backside of her dress had a hollow cut backless design that revealed her fair skin and at the same time did not expose much. Her dress wasplemented with a nude handy purse, designed intricately with white coloured stones, further adding to the glitter on her gown and made her look like a pearly of shining gems. For the first time that day, Ye Cheng took a good look at her from her head to her toes, taking note of every single added essory on her being. From her pearl earrings to the hand which was clutch at her purse and was equally adorned by a tin tinum bracelet with a simr pearl to match her earrings. It felt as though each step was making the distance to Ye Cheng shorter and Li Jing took huge steps in her ck ten inch high heels, towards him. She looked elegantly simple, yet ssy. Ye Cheng did not know when his lips curved upwards with a satisfied smile in ce as his gaze lingered on her. It was not until Li Jing got to where he stood and heplimented her that Ye Cheng noticed he held his breath all through her walk to him. "Wow!" He had single-handedly picked out her outfit and everything was in sync but never would he have imagined she would look so drop-dead gorgeous in it. "You are..." he blinked several times, trying to get the right words to describe her but his words failed him. "You look like a goddess. A goddess of beauty," heplimented her. Her smile widened at hispliment and she felt happy he appreciated her looks. "Thank you. You are looking spectacr as well." As much as he would have loved to believe it, Ye Cheng brushed it aside. He knew he got the looks and anything he wore, he only further enhanced the beauty of it. But Li Jing¡¯s transformation was on a whole new level. He wished she dressed like this often and he wasn¡¯t so sure if he would even be the one with her if she did. ¡¯If only her useless ex could see her now. I bet he would readily dump her sister ande back begging on his knees.¡¯ "Shall we?" **** Meanwhile... At the Li¡¯s residence, Li Xiu walked out of her room and headed downstairs to the living room to meet her guest. She was dressed in a long pink, handless bodycon gown with a slit at her right, reaching up to her hips that revealed more than the eyes should see when she walked. Her hair was packed to her right side, revealing the deep hollow backside of her dress and her wless skin. Her lips were simrly stained with pink lipstick to match her dress and when she moved her head, her long golden earrings shimmered and dangled with her. Her long neck was graced with a gold ne with her name on it and a golden bracelet to match. All these coupled with her pink and gold shoes and her golden purse, Li Xiu looked like a sweet cake waiting to be devoured by the eyes of hungry children. She was a real beauty and that was one of the things that got into her head. At least her mother never failed to ring that bell all the time. "It is not a new thing for my daughter to be this beautiful, no doubt she got her looks from me. The most beautiful girl on the, how can any man not fall for your charms?" Ding Jiaying would oftenpliment her daughter that way and further make Li Xiu be full of herself. As soon as she got to the living room, she met Duan Tian talking with her mother. He looked so engrossed with his discussion that he failed to notice her walk right in. It was not until she cleared her throat that both of them turned their heads in her direction. Instantly, his jaw fell as he looked at his fianc¨¦. "I know, I look gorgeous." Li Xiu did not wait for hispliment and found the right words to qualify herself first before he did. <Author: I think you look like a colourful baby girl¡¯s cake.> <Li Xiu: *res*> <Author: Pff. Now you look like a naughty five years old.> <Li Xiu: Author!> <Author: Stop whining and get your ass to the party already and let my baby shame you.> "You are amazing as always." Duan Tian finallyplimented her. "Just that?" Chapter 90 - Birthday Party

    Chapter 90 - Birthday Party

    *********** CHAPTER 90 "Just that?" From her tone of voice, Duan Tian knew she was not pleased and wanted more praising. A knowing smile spread out on his lips and he left his seat and made his way to where she stood by the door. "Darling, you look like the evening jewel. No doubt you would be the pinnacle of all eyes." "Better. Thank you. Mother," she averted her gaze to her mother. "How do I look?" "You know already baby. No one can surpass you in beauty. You look like a demigoddess." Ding Jiaying was one heck of a tterer. She knew how to get on her daughter¡¯s good side and bad side as well. "No, I do not look like a demigoddess, I am a goddess, Even the goddesses cannotpare to m looks." Li Xiu¡¯s self-praise was beginning to get out of hand but Ding Jiaying brushed it off. "Yes, exactly. Go and show them who rules." Her mother cheered her on with a warm smile, further making her daughter prouder. "Now shall we be on our way?" Li Xiu asked Duan Tian. "Yes, my dear. Goodnight ma. I would take care of her." "See you tomorrow evening, mother. I would be at his house." "Okay. Just do not stay toote tomorrow and leave me here alone." "I won¡¯t." Li Xiu waved her mother goodbye and tucked her arm in Duan Tian¡¯s as they made their way out of the house. ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C A little whileter, Li Jing and Ye Cheng arrived at the party. As soon as Li Jing stepped out of the car, onlookers had their hearts in their mouths. Following Ye Cheng¡¯s lead and with her arms tucked in his, both of them entered the beautiful hotel used to house the asion. "Wow, look at how gorgeous she looks," one of the guests remarked from where he stood talking with another guest. "That is Ye Cheng, I wonder who the girl is." "Is that the matter now? Whoever she is, she is not a minus one to his charm. Both of them look good together," the third man quickly corrected. "For Ye Cheng to honour this invitation, then this night sure would be sweet and packed full with thedies." Of course, Ye Cheng who had sharp hearing heard all of theirments and felt proud that his choice was lovely. Immediately they set foot into the hall, all heads turned in their direction. A lot of jaws dropped and mouths hung agape at the perfect couple that entered. Li Jing who was mesmerized by the sight in front of her, the beautiful designs and the intricate decorations of thevished furnished hotel, failed to notice the millions of res she was getting, particrly from the singledies who all had their heart set on Ye Cheng. "Just who is she?" "How dare her to stand close to Ye Cheng?" "Which family is she from?" "Howe we have never seen her in one of our parties before?" Many rudements started circting among thedies and in as much as Ye Cheng heard it all, he simply walked on like he didn¡¯t and held her closely. Together they walked over to the table where some men were standing with sses of different coloured wines and conversing. As soon as they sighted Ye Cheng, they all turned towards him to wee him. "Ye Cheng! How nice of you toe today," the first man warmly greeted him. Li Jing took the time to ess each of them and recognized them as a prominent business tycoon in the country. It was no doubt that whoever it was that was hosting the birthday party was equally a very important person for Ye Cheng to also grace the asion with his presence. As the men exchanged pleasantries, another man in histe forties walked over to meet them and called out Ye Cheng¡¯s name. "Ye Cheng! You came!" The man¡¯s face was filled with glee as he looked at his business associates. Closing the gap between them, he stretched out his hand to Ye Cheng for a shake and said, "Wee to my birthday party." At one look, Li Jing recognized him. Hispany was the third most famouspany in the city. ¡¯Oh my God, that is...¡¯ "Happy birthday, Yu Xiaowen." Ye Cheng returned the man¡¯s warm regards with his. Li Jing whose hand had since been untangled from Ye Cheng stood there with wide eyes as she could not believe the presence of people she was standing in the midst of. ¡¯Why didn¡¯t Ye Cheng tell me this was the kind of person¡¯s birthday party we were attending?¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself but did not say anything. Before Ye Cheng had the chance to introduce her, Mr Yu Xiaowen ced a hand on Ye Cheng¡¯s shoulders and led him away. "But, wait." Ye Cheng protested but Yu Xiaowen wouldn¡¯t have it. "I have someone I want to introduce you to. Come, I have been waiting." Ye Cheng managed to mouth the words ¡¯I would be right back¡¯ to Li Jing as he left her alone by herself. The men with whom he was with previously also greeted her andplimented her on her beauty. "You look particrly stunning this evening." "Truly a damsel." "Thank you," Li Jing politely replied as her eyes still remained fixed on Ye Cheng. He was the only one she knew and she did not want to lose sight of him just in case she needed something or wanted to go home. After some minutes, she lost sight of him when one of the men turned her attention away from him. "So what are you to him? His new assistant?" "Pardon?" "His girlfriend?" Another man asked. There was an unwritten rule in the city. When a man came for such a function, thedy with him could either be one of the three, his fianc¨¦ or wife, his sister or his assistant. And Li Jing who had never been to such functions before was oblivious of this fact. Not to speak of, she was neither of them, so when Li Jing was asked, she was shocked by the question. "I am sorry, I do not get you." Judging from her confused looks, the men felt she was his secret lover and was trying to y dumb. "Oh, we know!" "Know what?" At that moment, she caught sight of Ye Cheng again."If you would excuse me, I need to be somewhere." "Sure, go on ahead and have fun," the fourth man added and bade her goodbye. Li Jing gave them her charming pleasant smile and walked away. Chapter 91 - The Terrible Twins

    Chapter 91 - The Terrible Twins

    ******* CHAPTER 91 As soon as she left, she heaved a sigh of relief and moved towards where she saw Ye Cheng some seconds ago. As she walked on, she got several stares from both the men and thedies. Just when she got to the big table filled with drinks and food atop it in the hall, Several girls walked in front of Li Jing and blocked her path. "Sorry, please can you excuse me. I am in a hurry." The girls looked at each other and burst intoughter. "Yu Xun, look at her open her mouth to speak to us." The girl in front putting on a white strapless gown said. "Be careful Yu Xiang, or else garbage may sprout out." Another girl putting on a simr outfit to the first but cream coloured, replied. "Zhang Ai, just because she came with Ye Cheng she thinks she belongs in our ss." Another girl added as she eyed Li Jing from top to bottom and then up again. Upon hearing their statements, Li Jing frowned. ¡¯Just who are these busybodies talking to?¡¯ Li Jing asked in her mind. "I am sorry, do I know you?" Ghan! Like the sound of broken ss, both girls widened from her words. Does she know them? Just who in the city did not know them? Of course, Li Jing was familiar with the terrible twins, the Yu sisters. Their names and way of life were a regr on trending news in the city. Their father owned one of the biggestpanies in the city. In rank, they were among the top ten richest people in the city and thought they ruled other girls because of it. So hearing Li Jing asked that, was like a huge blow to their faces. "Excuse me, I do not have time for this." "You think you can ignore us and leave? Who is your father anyway?" Yu Xiang asked. "None of your business." Just as Li Jing was about walking around and passed them, another voice spoke, making her stop in her tracks. "And if it isn¡¯t Li Jing." Li Jing turned around only for her eyes to meet with thest person on earth she wanted to see. "Li Xiu." She made sure her disgust wasced in her voice for her sister to know she was least pleased to see her. "Is that how mannerless you have be? Just because you wore fancy clothes and pieces of jewelry, you think you are on top of the world huh?" "And how does my dressing affect you?" Li Jing spat back. 0_0 "Looks like this Li Jing has a sharp tongue that needs to be cut off," Yu Xun chipped in. Li Jing shot her a re before returning her gaze to her sister. She was okay with the fact that they did not know her name, but Li Xiu just had toe and open her big mouth. It was as though she did so intentionally to cause trouble for her. She knew these sisters would not let her be now that they knew her name. "You do not belong here, never have you been and never would you be, Li Jing. Face it, you are only trying to catch up to me." "Up till now, you are still this full of yourself, Li Xiu. I wonder when you would change." "I should be saying that to you. How did you manage to get in here and afford such a million-dor outfit? Who did you sleep with and whore your way into this party with?" ¡¯Good talk Li Xiu, make her feel useless and I might allow you to join our circle," Yu Xin thought inwardly. This game was already too amusing for her and she was more than happy to see Li Jing disgraced. Li Jing was done condoling her sister¡¯s rubbish. It seemed that the p she gave to her thest time was not even close to being enough. Perhaps giving her another one would ring a bell that she was not a cheap whore like her. Just when she was about replying her, a tall figure walked up to them and stood behind her. All the other girls immediately gulped at the sight of the magnificent person at Li Jing¡¯s back. Li Jing who had still not noticed who it was that was behind her was confused at their change of expressions. ¡¯Now what ghost have these girls seen to make them look this way?¡¯ No sooner had she thought of that than a masculine voice resounded at her back. "Hello, Li Jing." Her heart stopped beating for a second and her mind flew away at the familiar sound. She knew that voice. There was no doubt about it or to whom it belonged to. Slowly, she turned her body a bit behind, to see the person she wished would not be who it was. Immediately her eyesnded on him, subconsciously she held her breath. Her shock or fear was as a result of how she was going to reply to him. "What are you doing here?" the man asked, making the other girls chuckle and Li Jing¡¯s frown to deepen. "With these girls," he quickly added to correct his earlier question. Hearing him ask that, Yu Xun and her crew all turned sour at his remark while Li Jing¡¯s face finally rxed. "Tang Zixin, nice to meet you here. I was just passing when they blocked me." All the girls had their hearts in their mouths when Li Jing mentioned they blocked her. This was Tang Zixin, one of the top ten richest bachelors in the city and his family¡¯spany was among the top ten richestpanies in the city. No matter how much they may try to deny it, they never wanted to get in his ck book as most of them admired him and wished he would look their way, even if it was just once. "I see," he averted his gaze from Li Jing and took in all the girls one after the other as though he was mentally taking note of them. "Are they bullying you?" Chapter 92 - Are They Bullying You?

    Chapter 92 - Are They Bullying You?

    ********* CHAPTER 92 "Are they bullying you?" Tang Zixin asked. "It is nothing. They just had some questions to ask." "Oh, okay let¡¯s go then. I have some things to talk to you about." "Sure." Together, both of them walked away to another part of the hall to better converse, leaving Li Xiu and the others behind. "Arrghh!" Yu Xiang half yelled. "Just howe she knows Tang Zixin?"Li Xiu voiced out as her gaze still trailed after them. "If it was just him, wouldn¡¯t that be good?" Zhang Ai spoke up after some time. Li Xiu who wasn¡¯t around when Li Jing arrived with Ye Cheng, did not understand what she meant. "Calm down Yu Xiang," her elder twin consoled her. "How can I calm down when my Tang Zixin just took her away with lots of smiles on his face?" Yu Xiangined. "First it was Ye Cheng and now, Tang Zixin. Just who doesn¡¯t this Li Jing not know?" Zhang Ai remarked. "What! Ye Cheng?!" Li Xiu could not believe her ears. Did she just hear Ye Cheng? Honestly, that day at the supermarket. She had refused to believe that Li Ing really knew Ye Cheng and it was all a joke. Perhaps his head bodyguard only came for her because she owed something and nothing more, but hearing his name again today, Li Jing began to question the situation. "I felt like beating her when she walked in with my Ye Cheng. Arghh. Why didn¡¯t he look at me, huh?" Yu Xunined. "She came in with Ye Cheng!" The terrible twins and their friends all turned to look at Li Xiu like she was one crazed human being. ¡¯What is her deal? Why is she behaving like a lunatic?¡¯ Zhang Ai thought. "Why are you so shocked? Weren¡¯t you here when she arrived with Ye Cheng hand in hand? Just tell me she is his assistant?" "There is no way she could be his assistant, Yu Xun, Han Qing Qing is still his assistant," Yu Xiang corrected. "Then who is she? She is definitely nor his sister or wife, so what is her rtionship with him?" "Perhaps she is his fianc¨¦." "I doubt that. What of Bai Qing Mei?" "Do not ask me, sis. I am equally as heartbroken as you are. Come let us have a drink, we would find outter." Together the others left, leaving Li Xiu to her crazy thoughts. ¡¯Just what kind of Jackpot did Li Jing hit for her to be close to this kind of people?¡¯ Li Xiu thought to herself. Her eyes traced Li Jing in the ground and saw her having a drink with Tang Zixin with a lot of smiles on thetter¡¯s face. "I bet she just slept with someone who knows them and managed to get close to them. I am here trying to befriend these girls but once more, Li Jing ruined it with her bad luck. Oh mother, why did you ever ept her into our home?" In actual fact, when Li Xiu heard that the Duan Group was invited for the party, she clung on Duan Tian and made sure it was him who would represent the family for the event so she could go as his plus one. She had hoped to get close to the rich kids and join their clique but now, everything fell off ce. Upon arrival, she noticed the small group of girls talking and knew out rightly that they were ganged up against someone they disliked. She felt if she could help them talk down the person, then they would allow her in their circle. That was why she went there. What a shock she got when she heard the voice of the one they ganged up on, her sister Li Jing. She felt like it was her lucky day as she had more than enough things to say to make her sister feel bad and thus gain the favour of the rich babes. She was even more shocked when she saw Li Jing¡¯s outfit. Everything she was putting on, screamed money even from afar. Just seeing that, Li Jing confirmed she was a mistress. It was either she was a mistress or a side chick that warmed the bed of one of the young bachelors and gained his favour that he allowed her toe along. Little did she know that all her spections were in the wrong and all her ns, were going to be a perfect failure. With nothing to do to quench her frustration, Li Xiu picked up a ss of wine from one of the ushers serving drinks and gulped it all in one go. She needed the booze to help her clear her mind and think properly. ¡¯Where is Duan Tian?¡¯ *** Back with Tang Zixin and Li Jing, they discussed small things and after some time, he finally asked her the question he had been willing to ask. "So have you reconsidered joining mypany?" "Tang Zixin," she started but he lifted a finger to stop her. "Li Jing, why does it feel like you are avoiding me or trying to run away from me?" "No, it is not that. I am not running." "Then why is it so hard to ept my offer? I told you, grandma wanted me to always assist you but it seems like I would not be able to fulfil her heart desires because you are avoiding me." "I am sorry Tang Zixin about that but I am not avoiding you." "Then ept it." "I can¡¯t." "Why?" Meanwhile, Ye Cheng had sessfully escaped from his business partners and decided to get back to Li Jing. He id not want to leave her in the first ce but he also did not want too many of his business partner¡¯s eyes to be on her and he recalled some girls were already getting jealous of her, so he knew she may be facing some sort of bullying. Knowing her, that would not be a problem for him to handle but she may be reluctant to, so as not to ruin his reputation as they came together. He did not have to search long as he found her glimmering red gown at a corner in the hall. Upon noticing she was with a man, he frowned. ¡¯Why won¡¯t they see a prettydy and leave her alone?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought to himself. *** "Why don¡¯t you want to work with mypany?" Tang Zixin probed Li Jing once more. He was determined that this time, he would get an answer from her and a positive one. Just at that moment, another voice spoke, answering for Li Jing. "Because she works for me. She is mypany¡¯s finance manager." Chapter 93 - Worth That Position

    Chapter 93 - Worth That Position

    ********** CHAPTER 93 "Because she works for me. She is mypany¡¯s finance manager." Hearing that familiar voice, Tang Xixin turned to look at who spoke. Standing behind then was Ye Cheng giving Tang Zixin a suspicious look as though he just took something from him. "Ye Cheng!" Tang Zixin said that in a more questioning manner than he had intended to. He was nheless shocked to see the rich aristocrat butting into their talk but recalling what he just said, he did not have to consider it as butting in. Ye Cheng¡¯s brows creased as soon as he noticed the closeness between the two. "Yes?" "I did not realize that you were here." Tang Zixin stated. "I never knew I was so conspicuous." "I never meant that. It is just that, it is rare to find you in these gatherings." "What can I say?" Tang Zixin smiled at him and then turned to face Like Jing again. "By the way, who did youe with, Li Jing?" Honestly, Li Jing and Ye Cheng thought he might have figured that out by now and so they were shocked by his question. Like Jing felt like maybe he did not hear Ye Cheng clearly and decided to answer his question but Ye Cheng beat her to it and replied Tang Zixin. "Tang Zixin, she came with me." 0_0 "What?" "Is that too hard to understand?" "No." He quicklyposed himself before them and smiled at Ye Cheng. "I thought you were..." "Kidding about her being my financial manager?" "Yes, I think." Ye Cheng let out a soft sigh and walked closer to them. "There is no jokes about this. Like Jing works for me, now." "Now?" "Yes. Since his Monday." Immediately Tang Zixin heard the word Monday, he turned over to Li Jing and gave her that quizzical look. Li Jing felt like facepalming herself or better still, knocking some sense into Ye Cheng. He just could not end his sentence without adding the now and making Tang Zixin ask about it. She felt bad considering Tang Zixin asked first but she used Ye Cheng to lie, thereby ending up as his worker. ¡¯Oh, Ye Cheng, please do not be my doom!¡¯ Like Jing mentallyined. She returned Tang Zixin¡¯s questioning gaze with an apologetic one. "I never knew." "Yes. So do not have second thoughts about taking my employee." Ye Cheng warned him and walked to Li Jing¡¯s side. ¡¯Seriously? When did hee? I asked her since.¡¯ Tang Zixinined to himself. He tried his best not to show any form of annoyance at Ye Cheng¡¯s behaviour and still kept his smile intact. "Funny thing, considering I asked her to work in mypany first." Tang Zixin exposed the truth to Ye Cheng, making thetter narrow his eyes at him. "Besides, I think where she wants to work is not dependent on any of us but on her. Isn¡¯t that right, Li Jing." "Maybe. Anyways, if you would excuse us. I would love to take my date away." Before any of them could protest or say anything, Ye Cheng held Li Jing¡¯s hand and lead her away, leaving a stunned Tang Zixin behind. Not too far from where they once stood, Li Jing was leading her to the table of food to get her something when someone almost collided with them but he was fast enough to avoid it. "Oh, my! I am so sorry," the youngdy apologized to Li Jing. If not that Ye Cheng reacted in time, she would have ended up hitting Li Jing¡¯s face and that would have been disastrous. She immediately bowed her head a little bit to apologize to the man beside Li Jing before raising her head to offer her special smiling apology to the couple. "My sincerest apologies... " she could not finish what she was going to say as her words got stuck I¡¯m her throat. "Ye Cheng!" "Ying Yue." Unlike thedy who was shocked to see he was the one, Ye Cheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he stared at her. It was then Ying Yue looked at him carefully and thedy at his side. Her eyes trailed away from Li Jing to where their bodies connected at their arms with Ye Cheng¡¯s right hand ced top hers. Ahem! Immediately her inquisitive instincts kicked in to ce upon seeing this dazzling sight. This was definitely going to be the news of the week. Ying Yue was one of the top-notch reporters in the city. It was no wonder she was here as Mr Yu Xiaowen¡¯s guest, so she could give a good report about hispany and showcase it live where a lot of people watched her news. But other than reporting about the business Tycoon¡¯s birthday party, she just got the news that would shake the whole city and make all the girls go mad with tears of sorrow. "And who do you with you, Mr Ye Cheng?" At first, Ye Cheng did not want to reply hr and thought of walking away, but her next question made him pause and when he looked around, he could see Tang Zixin still looking in their direction. "Is she your girlfriend or your new assistant, Mr Ye Cheng?" Her face lit up with a smile while she anticipated his answer. ¡¯Say it, say it, say it, Ye Cheng!¡¯ Ying Yue chanted in her mind. "She is mypany¡¯s new financial manager." 0-_0 Ying Yue had least expected that to be his answer. Not because she so much wanted there to be news worth gossiping but because, Li ing was going to be the second or first female financial manager, Dream Star Corporation was going to have. What were they thinking all these years not to hire one? In fact,dies had since stopped applying for the post as anyone who went, did not get the job. "Whoa! That¡¯s a first." "She is worth that position and more." Li Jing who stood idly by his side, watching the verbal exchange go on, felt her cheeks begin to burn red at his remark. ~~~~ Sorry for the dy guys. Thanks for waiting. Please purchase privilege and leave author a review and vote! Thanks. Chapter 94 - Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 94 - Who Do You Think You Are?

    ******** CHAPTER 94 At the same time, Ye Cheng averted his gaze from Ying Yue to look at Li Jing and found her blushing. Gently, he tapped on her right hand which was still intertwined in his and rubbed on the back of her palm to ease her mind, gently. Unknown to him, his actions did not go unnoticed to Ying Yue and she smiled again. ¡¯Keep it up, Ye Cheng. You are going to make me the top reporter in the city with this news.¡¯ Ying Yue thought. ¡¯Are you sure she is just your financial manager?¡¯ Yong Yue was tempted to ask that but who cares about the answer, she would leave the public to decide. "Now, if you would excuse me." "Please, pardon my intrusion. Enjoy your party." She bade them goodbye and as soon as they left, balled her fist and raised both hands in front of her. "Yes!" The rest of the evening went well but Ye Cheng and Li Jing did not stay too long there. Before they left, they both met Duan Tian and his stupidity came to y again. Unfortunately for him, Li Xiu was not there with him, so she could not even help him out and prevent him from digging his doom when he dug a big pit for himself. Then again, even Li Xiu did not know what Ye Cheng looked like facially, so she was definitely never going to be of help anyways. "So we meet again?" Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng turned their gaze to the side to see who was talking. Immediately sheid eyes on him, her smile dropped and her face was marred with a frown. ¡¯Herees trouble.¡¯ "I see you still haven¡¯t let go of this your gigolo boyfriend and you have not learnt your lesson well enough." "So it was you who did that, sending those raiders to my home." Li Jing took a step forward but Ye Cheng held her hand tighter to prevent her from engaging in a verbal war with him. "Yes and I just wished they had done more. It is quite simple actually, I am riding the world of scums like him and helping you end your whorish life." As much as Ye Cheng did not want to have anything t say or do with Duan Tian, the idiot just did not know when to stop or call it quits and he insulted Li Jing, his date. Li Jing was trying to control herself and her anger. Left for her, she would p him or worse, knee him in the groin so he would not be able tomit such whorish acts again and her sister would leave him, but she was at a high ss arty and she needed to behave herself. "Let¡¯s go." Without saying much, Ye Cheng tugged on Li Jing¡¯s arm the second he noticed her free hand balled into a fist. "Hoho hoo, look at them run. Before you were trying to y stunt and now you run away. Wannabes trying to blend. I do not even know who invited you to this party, you should go back to the slumps where you two belong. You would never be worth anything in my eyes Li Jing. You are just a waste to be used and dumped." This time around, Duan Tian intentionally increased his tone to attract a few onlookers and hopefully make Li Jing feel more embarrassed that she would never show her face in such a gathering again but his words only angered Ye Cheng. Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng stopped in their tracks at his words. Li Jing wanted to leave there soon, so Ye Cheng would not be embarrassed because of her but Ye Cheng just refused to bulge and keep on walking. ¡¯This imbecile! I have shown enough mercy to this clown, but not anymore.¡¯ Instantly, Ye Cheng turned towards Duan Tian again and closed the gap between them. ¡¯This is definitely not going to be good.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. ¡¯Someone please stop them. Anyone, please help.¡¯ "What? Did I strike a chord?" Duan Tian asked, mockingly. "You did more than that. You struck the wrong chord," Ye Cheng replied. "Perhaps my warning was not clear during our previous encounter, was it?" "Pff, just who do you think you are?" Duan Tian had a smug look on his face as he waited to hear what he would say. "Ye Cheng!" Another familiar voice called for him and Li Jing let out a sigh of relief. ¡¯Finally!¡¯ Li Jing smiled in her mind. She would prefer someone else to teach him a lesson and not Ye Cheng during this gathering. Little did she know that Ye Cheng wouldn¡¯t have minded doing so. "There you," another man quickly held Yu Xiaowen¡¯s hand, preventing him from advancing forward. ¡¯Phew! For a moment there, I thought he wasing to us. Sigh. This is my chance to make a good impression on him. I would help him throw away this trash and he would be pleased with me.¡¯ Duan Tian already had it all nned in his mind. Everything was going ording to n for him. This was going to be his chance to climb to the top and get many toppanies investing in his family¡¯spany. Mr Yu Xiaowen finished with the person he was talking to and turned back in their direction. As soon as Duan Tian saw him, he put on a huge smile and called his name. Mr Yu Xiaowen¡¯s brows creased. He did not know the person that was calling him considering his assistant dished out the invitations and not him. Nevertheless, he felt he was an important person since he was standing close to Ye Cheng and walked over to where they were. Before he could say anything, Duan Tian stepped forward and bowed his head to greet him like a respectable young man. "Mr Yu Xiaowen, happy birthday sir," Duan Tian greeted as he raised his head with a smile still etched on his face, to look at the older man whose face remained unchanging. Chapter 95 - Disgraced

    Chapter 95 - Disgraced

    ********** CHAPTER 95 Duan Tian had quicklye to greet him to show Li Jing that he had connections while she was moving with a nameless person with good looks. "Thank you." Yu Xiaowen replied and fixed his gaze on Ye Cheng who stayed silent the whole time. "Umm... what is going on here?" Before he could utter another word again, Duan Tian quickly interjected and replied to him before Li Jing or Ye Cheng could. This was his chance to bring himself out and he was going to enjoy the opportunity. "You do not have to bother yourself with these scum. I was just telling them how privileged they are to be allowed in here to watch the celebration." ¡¯What the!¡¯ Yu Xiaowen thought but he did not show any sign of surprise as he waited for Duan Tian to finish. After he had said some other nasty things about them, like calling Li Jing a whore who sleeps around and follow gigolos, Yu Xiaowen found him interesting. "Young man, what is your name?" "Haha forgive me, sir, I failed to introduce myself earlier on." He had felt that since hispany got an invitation then Yu Xiaowen would definitely know him. Apparently, that was not the case. Since he did not want to lose face, he decided to wash it off with a smile. "My is Duan Tian. Chairman Duan¡¯s grandson." "Oh, Chairman Duan!" "Yes sir." "Good." He seemed thoughtful at the mention of Duan Tian¡¯s father¡¯s name. ¡¯As arrogant as his grandfather. I see it runs in the family.¡¯ Yu Xiaowen thought. "Should I send for the guards to take them out for you?" Duan Tian asked, pulling him from his thoughts and ended u making Yu Xiaowen arch his brows at him. He was wondering if he just heard this boy very well. Did he just say throw Ye Cheng out? "Oh, there would be no need for that. Rx, there would be a throwing out happening soon." "Okay sir, I just wanted to help." Without saying much to him, Yu Xiaowen returned his gaze to Ye Cheng. ¡¯I wonder how he had listened to this idiot all these while, even I myself would have pummeled this ingrate.¡¯ Yu Xiaowen thought. Clearing his throat, he managed to get Ye Cheng¡¯s attention. " "My apologies, Ye Cheng. I would handle this quickly," Yu Xiaowen quickly apologized with a bow. "Do so and I may consider this as a mistake." GBAGHAN! It felts as though all the ss of illusion surrounding Duan Tian suddenly shattered and the mist blocking reality, cleared away. "Ye Cheng?!" Duan Tian was left tong tied at the new information. The person he had been insulting was none other than Ye Cheng! He just dug his grave and nned hispany¡¯s downfall. Mr Yu Xiaowen averted his gaze to Duan Tian, arching his brows at him. "Who did you think you have been insulting since?" Immediately, Duan Tian bowed his head to Yu Xiaowen. "I apologize for my shortsightedness. Please forgive me." "Indeed, you were shortsighted." He looked up and found one of his workers then signalled for him toe to him. "Who invited this ingrate?" "Sir, invites were sent to all the top-notch businesses and the middle ones, sir." "I specifically stated not to invite the Duan Group. Why did they still get one?" "It was due to some error on our part sir. My apologies." "There would be a deduction from your sries. Let it be known that as of this day, the Yu Group seizes to do business with the Duan Group. Do I make myself clear?" "Yes sir." "Ah! Sir, please, do not withdraw your investments, please. Forgive me. I did not know..." "Till now, you do not know whom you should tender your apology to? Guards!" Three hefty looking men in suits immediately arrived. By now the scene had drawn a lot of attention and people began to whisper among themselves. It was then that Li Xiu arrived to see three men standing at Duan Tian¡¯s back with two of them holding his hands. "Take this imbecile and throw him out this instant." "What! Hey, how can you speak that way to my fianc¨¦? Who are you to throw him out! I should throw you out. Guards throw this man out!" Li Xiu pointed to Yu Xiaowen without even seeing his face since she was at his back. She did not care as she was mega annoyed that her Duan Tian was being disgraced publicly. "Li Xiu! Shut up! Do you know who you are talking to?" Duan Tian cried out. Never in his life would he have believed this girl would be the end of him. Here he was pleading for hispany and she was adding fuel to the fire. "And what are you still doing listening to crap?" Yu Xiaowen hollered at them. "While you are at it, throw this mad woman out as well." It was when he turned and pointed to her that Li Xiu saw the face of whom she just insulted. It was none other than the birthday celebrant and host, Yu Xiaowen. Her face was ashen with shock as she stared at the enraged face of Yu Xiaowen. "Mr Yu, please forgive me." Li Xiu begged as tears began to fall from her eyes. "You both deserve each other. Get out!" "Sir, Mr Yu, please. Wait, we can talk this out." Duan Tian¡¯s voice and Li Xiu¡¯s echoed in the hall as they were dragged out of the ce. Immediately they left, Mr Yu turned to look at Ye Cheng, only to discover that thetter and his date were long gone. "Dammit! See what those imbeciles have caused!" ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C As soon as Ye Cheng left, he took Li Jing home in his car. All through their ride, both of them remained silent. It was when they were getting close to her ce that Li Jing broke the silence. "I am so sorry that you had to endure that because of me. If I had not been there, then you would not have been insulted by Duan Tian." Ye Cheng kept mute and let her speak her mind. From the corners of his eyes, he knew she was feeling sad about the whole thing and he found that somewhat amusing. Chapter 96 - Mysterious Fianancial Manager

    Chapter 96 - Mysterious Fianancial Manager

    ********** CHAPTER 96 Ye Cheng would not lie. Never had he been insulted like that before and he was insulted for a girl he met barely up to two weeks ago. ¡¯Ye Cheng!¡¯ he said to himself and mentally, shook his head. "It is okay, Li Jing. He got what wasing to him. No man should insult ady that way, no matter who or what she is." From the corners of his eyes, he noticed her expression further dropped and he knew it was due to what he said. "Wait, I do not mean I believe what he said about you being a whore. In the few days we have spent together, I knew you were none of those. The only thing was that you loved the wrong person." "I know. I guess I was na?ve and foolish to not see through his lies and my sister¡¯s deceit all these years." "Do not me yourself. One does not tell the heart whom to love, okay?" "Hmm." "Thank you for apanying me. I know it did not go as you hoped and for that I am sorry, but I am d you came." "I should be the one apologizing and not you." "It is all good." He parked the car in front of the big building and turned his head to look at her. "We are here." "Thank you once more." "Pleasure is mine." He left the car and went to her side to open the door for her toe out and held her hand to assist her up. Li Jing shed him a smile and moved away from the car, so he could close the doors. "This is goodnight, I guess." "Yes. Drive safely back home." "I will." For thest time, he took in her beauty and something struck a chord in him and he did not want to let her go again. He felt like staying a little while longer with her and hoped she would invite him in for a cup of coffee but Li Jing looked away from him as she was feeling shy from his gaze. A few minutes passed and neither of them said anything to each other. Her palm started getting sweaty where their hands joined and he could tell her nervousness was kicking in. "Okay, goodbye." "Yes, goodbye." Li Jing replied softly and raised her head to look at him only to see him leaning close to her. Her heart began to thud loudly in her chest with each second that went by. Badum! Badum! She did not know what he wanted to do and could only watch in anticipation. Ye Cheng reached up and pulled the loose strand of her hair off her face, tucking it behind her ear. "That¡¯s better. You should go up now. It is not safe outside. I do not want anyone attacking you." Seeing that he did not do anything, Li Jing released the breath she was holding and found her lost voice. "They won¡¯t because I am heading up now. Bye." Just like that, she turned away and left him. He had wanted to hug her there and then to pet her for her hurt but decided against it and instead brush her loosed strand away. He waited and watched her till she disappeared upstairs before he entered his car and drove away. ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C By Monday, the news about Li Jing being Ye Cheng¡¯s financial manager circted all over the news and on the inte. At first, when Ye Cheng did not see anything concerning his outing on Friday night on the news, he thought she may not have seen any need to publish it. Apparently, Ying Yue had some minor dy and he published it the next day. Just as she had thought, it was quite the news that blew the and headlines. "Ye Cheng and the mysterious finance manager! Judging from the affectionate way her hands was held, can we really say she is just his manager or there is something else going on between the two of them?" Ady sat down in her living room and read the news on her phone. It was one news that was blowing the headlines as variousments and remarks flew all over the ce on Ying Yue¡¯s personal blog. People were asking her who thedy was and what really was the rtionship between her and Ye Cheng. Some praised Li Jing for her beautiful looks while some angry ones cursed at her due to jealousy, others cried at the situation tat their Ye Cheng was going to be taken away from them by anotherdy. "Oh my God! Ying Yue has upgraded her game. She could get a picture of Ye Cheng!" "He looks so cute!" "He is divinely handsome." "I must marry him." "They look so cute together." "I wish I was in her shoes." "How can Ye Cheng do this to me?" "I feel like stabbing her because she got to have Ye Cheng hold her. But I am also shipping them. They are so lovely!" "When are we expecting a wedding and possibly a small Ye Cheng? I have a baby daughter!" As she read, thements further angered her. "They look so good together? How dare she!" Thedy yelled and used her phone to stone the wall close to her. Her chest heaved up and down from her rage and her eyes became maddening red. Immediately after her outburst, several maids rushed in, thinking more damage was done and in hopes of clearing it away but when they saw that it was the youngdy¡¯s phone, they backed away to a corner and waited for her to finish with her outbursts. It was amon thing for the youngdy for the house and they were already used to it. At the same time, a tall elderly man walked into the living room to see the young miss having a fit. "What is going on here?" "Grandfather!" "My baby, what is the matter?" "Arrghhhhh!!" she stomped her feet ceaselessly like an angry child as she stalked closer to where her grandfather stood with tears threatening to spill. "Just who is this new girl?" "What new girl?" "Check the news, grandfather, the girl with Ye Cheng." Chapter 97 - Shocking Reveal

    Chapter 97 - Shocking Reveal

    ********** CHAPTER 97 "Check the news, grandfather, the girl with Ye Cheng." The youngdy said and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her grandfather sighed and knowing his granddaughter well, he knew whatever it was that made her angry must be very serious. After waiting for some time, he spoke to her. "Show me the news let me see," he probed her calmly. She unfolded her arms and let her hand fall to her side as she spoke. "Grandfather, I do not have it. My phone got broken." It was then that her grandfather followed the line of her sight and saw the broken phone on the ground. Knowing his grandchild well, he knew it was not that the phone got broken but that she actually hit it against the wall. Shaking his head, he signaled for one of the maids to hand over the remote control for the television to him. Quickly, a maid stepped forward and picked up the remote then handed it to him with a bow and returned back to her position. He switched on the TV and the news came on. "With the shocking revtion that has been making everywhere buzz, it is no doubt that this must be the news of the month, if not the year. Reporter Ying Yue has in no doubt given the public something they have been dying for, as for the first time, Ye Cheng¡¯s image was caught on camera for everyone to see. That was not all that was shocking and definitely not the news that blew the and social media tforms. What was even more stunning was ¡¯the beautiful mysterious financial manager¡¯ by the side of Ye Cheng at the birthday party of Mr Yu Xiaowen. She is in no doubt, as Ying Yue had put it, mysterious as no one knows the identity of the beautiful stranger by the side of Dream Star Corporation¡¯s CEO, Ye Cheng. Right now, Ying Yue¡¯s social media blog is beaming withments as most of her fans and non fans are probing her to reveal the name of this damsel. Since this morning, several questions have beening in from fans all over the country. Most of which have been positivements about the couple and a few negative ones from heartbroken fans all over the country. Above all, only a few positivements or in this regards, question, were of imm concern as that was what everyone was dying to know. The fans have been asking, where has Ye Cheng being hiding this mysteriousdy since? They are also eager to know if she is his fiance and if so, when would be the supposed marriage? This news would in no doubt definitely lift Ying Yue as the numbet one reporter in the country seeing as she not only was the first reporter to bring to light the dashing handsome CEO but also news about the female financial manager. Everyone sits on the edge of their seats as they await more stunning news and hopefully breathtaking ones from the rising reporter of the year. Over to you Lee Ming." The newscaster finished reporting her news and waited for her colleague to continue. Just as the other reporter was about to resume from where the first newscaster stopped, the elderly man muted the television screen and dropped the remote control on the table beside him. After which, he let out a deep sigh as the news he just heard was a little bit disturbing for him but for his granddaughter, he just couldn¡¯t say. Slowly, he brought out his phone from his trousers pocket and walked over to one of the chairs in therge living room to sit down. Ring! Ring! Meanwhile, the youngdy of the house was stamping her foot on the tiled floor with both hands bow resuming their former position in front of her chest as she awaited her grandfather¡¯s next move. "Hello, Chairman, good afternoon sir." Hao Huizhong greeted politely. Unfortunately for him, the Chairman was not in the mood for pleasantries and immediately went straight to the point without beating around the bush. "Hao Huizhong, what kind of news is circting in the city and the country?" "What news are you talking about, sir?" "Hao Huizhong! Do you take me for a fool?" The Chairman hollered at him through the phone, sending shivers down the spine of the maids present. Rather than feel worried or scared, Hao Huizhong was as calm ad he could ever be. "I am sorry sir. I do not take you for a fool, but at the same time, I have no idea about what you are talking about." "Haven¡¯t you seen the news?" The Chairman¡¯s voice echoed through the phone again, more loudly this time. "I am afraid not sir. I had somethings I had to clear up this morning and have been busy till now. What news specifically?" "The very same one that has been trending. Who is the young girl, financial manager beside Ye Cheng?¡¯ ¡¯Young girl, financial manager, besides... Oh!¡¯ Hao Huizhong thought to himself about the question the Chairman asked him till it clicked. "Oh sir, that would be the newly employed financial manager." "What happened to the first?" "He wasid off by Ye Cheng and he brought her." "And you did not see the need to tell me?" The Chairman shouted into the phone this time around, shocking Hao Huizhong who was least expecting it. "I am sorry, sir but she looked like someone who wriggled her way in by using the right connection, Ye Cheng. I thought I would not trouble you with such matters and handle it myself. I was going to pull her under us the way we did thest financial manager." Hao Huizhong defended. "And do you call this handling? Huh, Hao Huizhong?" "No sir. I was not aware Ye Cheng went for that birthday party. Considering he only went with Han Qing Qing, his secretary or his girlfriend." "What does this tell you?" "I do not understand sir." Hao Huizhong lied. Chapter 98 - Handle It Myself

    Chapter 98 - Handle It Myself

    ******** CHAPTER 98 "I do not understand sir." Hao Huizhong lied. Of course, he understood but right now, he knew what Chairman Zhang¡¯s next words would be, ¡¯you knew andmon sense did not let you do the right thing!¡¯ "Shouldn¡¯t your ignorance about the birthday party tell you that Ye Cheng no longer trust¡¯s you and is keeping things from you?" Hao Huizhong had no answer to give to him and could only just wait and bear it all. Yes, when he found out about the birthday, he did not think much about it as Ye Cheng rarely visited such events and even when he did, it was with Han Qing Qing or Bai Qing Mei. So hearing from the horse¡¯s mouth that he went to the event and with the new girl, Hao Huaizhong was at a loss for words. "I would look into things and handle them well from now on." "No need for that, I would handle it myself, grandfather. Leave it to a man to fix things and it goes awire!" the youngdyined and walked away. "You heard her. Stay put and watch. For now, just keep your eyes on things for me and be more vignt." "Yes sir." Beep! As soon as the call went dead, Chairman Zhang dialled another number. "Yes, send a new phone to my home. Thetest and with a sim card as well." "Right away sir." Beep! Once again he let out another sigh as he stared at what remained of his granddaughter¡¯s phone. She had a temper and he was well aware of it. He could not count how many phones she had used that year as whenever she is angry, she throws whatever is in her hand, hard against a wall. Prior to now, she would use it to hit one of the maids especially when they annoyed her. When some maids resigned, he had to quarrel with her and get new maids. That was when she made do of the walls in the house. Her character was getting out of hand since she returned from the states this year and he was beginning to find ways to keep her down. ¡¯If she keeps at this, it would be difficult to find a husband to marry her.¡¯ Chairman Zhang thought to himself. "And what are you all still doing there? Clear this mess right away," he yelled, pointing to the phone on the ground. "Yes, sir." **** Meanwhile, as the news was busy circting around, it soon got to the star of the day, Ye Cheng. At first, he suspected that Ying Yue would have a hidden camera since she wasing for the birthday party and should have avoided her, but he needed that to make a nice entry and a warning to his enemies that he was back and ready. He did not want to drag Li Jing into this, but then, he wanted the world to know, especially her useless ex and sister, that she had moved higher than them, that was why he introduced her as such and the hand holding everyone saw, he was just trying to ease her. He intended for the news to go one way, but leave it to Ying Yue who made it go another way. "Ye Cheng," a male voice called out from the phone. "I know, I have seen the news," Ye Cheng replied, knowing exactly what the person was going to ask. "The Chairman would not be happy about this news." "I know. I never expected him to be happy in the first ce." "Who is she? Is she really your fianc¨¦ or girlfriend?" the voice questioned once more, causing Ye Cheng to chuckle at his question. "Are they not one and the same?" Ye Change countered. "So you are admitting that she is yours?" "I never said anything, did I? I only introduced a financial manager." "The first female financial manager! It speaks volumes, Cheng. What is your goal? What are you after?" "After? Let¡¯s see..." he ced a hand on his chin and lifted his head up a bit and narrowed his eyes at an invincible object in his study. "Ah! I got it." "Yes?" he could hear the anticipation in his friend¡¯s voice and only smiled to himself. He loved where this was going. He loved that he ced everyone at the edge of their seats. "Nothing." He stated inly and rxed back on his seat, moving it from side to side in a rxing manner. At the mention of nothing, his friend closed his eyes. He had been expectant and it felt as though, Ye Cheng shut his expectations down. Letting out a deep sigh, he opened his eyes and spoke. "Just like you. So you mean to tell me that do not have anything nned?" "Nope. She is not my girlfriend or my fianc¨¦." "Then what about Bai Qing Mei?" That was it. All the colour and smilespletely drained from his face at that moment and he wore his usual serious and deadly expression back on. His eyes zed with untold anger as the memory of what urred that day, shed before his eyes. "She... she died." At first, it was quite hard for him to say those words out loud, but then again after a little pause, he told his friend. "What!" the person at the other end of the phone screamed at the unfortunate news he just heard. "What do you mean by she died? Howe I was nit aware or informed?" "Well, you are informed now." "Ye Cheng! Stop joking at a time like thus." "You think I am joking? Well think again. I am not." "I am sorry, I did not mean to shout or yell at you. Yu must be grieving. She was one of your best friends." "Hmm." Ye Cheng could only reply with a hum as his mind was working more than he wanted it to , trying t process things again. "I am truly sorry but what really happened? Why wasn¡¯t it announced?" "Are you kidding me right now?" "I am sorry. Just calm down, please." "I am calm, it is you who isn¡¯t calm. Prepare your things, you should arrive in the country within the week. Hand over to someone you trust the most and should have been tested by you thoroughly." "Okay, I would do all the necessary one more time. One question though." "Ask." "What really happened, Ye Cheng? Something is not right, something bad happened. Talk to me, tell me." Ye Cheng could feel the concernced in his tone. He was one of the few friends he had that he trusted. "When you return, you would be briefed." Chapter 99 - Angry Yin Lifen

    Chapter 99 - Angry Yin Lifen

    ******* CHAPTER 99 "When you return, you would be briefed. If you want to know so much, then board the next ne back home. I need people I can trust by my side." As soon as he finished speaking, he reached for his phone to end the call but stopped midway when the person n the phone asked a question. "What about Hao Huizhong?" "Just return home." "Okay. See you soon, bro." **** As expected, the news got to Ye Cheng¡¯s father, but thetter refused to call his son about the issue and kept quiet as though, he knew nothing. ~LI JING¡¯S APARTMENT~ Up until now, Li Jing had still not heard the news as her phone was mostly on do not disturb mode. She had been working all through the night on a business proposal and n, that she failed to rest and watch the news. To her, that was just a distraction and she needed to finish her n before Monday so that she could show it to Ye Cheng. Even though she was no longer in the marketing team, ideas still pumped in her mind every now and then and she usually put it down just in case the need arose someday and her idea was asked to be pitched. Although, right now, she was making side ideas to keep for when she started something of her own. It was alreadyte noon when Li Jing finished and decided to take a break before she went to reviewing the files one more time for any error. Growing up in the Li¡¯s residence had thought her to be extra thorough as any mistake she made, Ding Jiaying would use it against her. She was not ready to redo things and even more, as that was what her punishment usually entailed. Her adopted mother would make her redo the work at home if there was one spec uncleaned or one error noticed at work. So she learnt the hard way and learnt how to crosscheck things. She left her work on her bed and made her way to the kitchen to get a juice and some cookies she made the previous day, from the refrigerator. Removing her phone from do not disturb mode, Li Jing took her things to the living room to rx. By the time she was done bringing everything with her, she sat down in front of the television and switched it on. Immediately the news about herself and Ye Cheng started, leaving her wide-eyed at the screen. "Oh my goodness!" Just then, her phone rang, pulling her attention from the screen and back to reality. "Yin Lifen!" It had been a week now since shest heard from her friend and that was due to the fact that she always kept her phone on ¡¯Do not disturb¡¯ mode as she was swamped with work that week. It was then she recalled that she still had not told Yin Lifen who he was, the stranger in her house. They hadpletely forgotten the topic the other day when she came to her house. The discussed some little things and their time in the university before her grandmother came and joined them. In as much as Yin Lifen wanted to ask her, she did not want he grandmother butting in and giving her a query for not bringing a man as well. So whenever the discussion was going that way, she tried to avoid it. That was how she failed to find out about the stranger that harassed her friend. She intended to get the truth unfailing during the week, but Li Jing¡¯s phone was never going through. But today when she saw the news, she told herself she must get through to her and kept on calling non-stop till when Li Jing¡¯s phone rang. "LI LING!" Yin Lifen screamed into the phone. She was almost having a heart attack because of her friend. Quickly, Li Jing pulled the phone away from her ears to avoid her eardrums from getting destroyed by her angry friend. She was sorry though, as she knew what a worrywart her friend was. She could not me her, neither could she me herself. It was how she was when she had work to be done and needed her focus. "I cannot believe you can stay a week without talking to me, Li Jing." Yin Lifen¡¯s voice broke, it almost felt as though she would begin to cry any minute from now. "Yin Lifen..." "Do not say anything. No. Let me talk, let me pour out all of my anger on you." She closed her eyes, trying to recall all the pain and heartache she had thinking something bad had happened to her friend. "Okay, speak I would not..." "You are already interrupting me. Shh, Li Jing. No talking." "Hmm," Li Jing nodded into the phone as if her friend could see her. "Li Jing, do you know how worried I was over you? I did not hear from you neither did you think of calling me. What have I done to you? Does our friendship mean nothing?" "I..." "Save it. No excuses from you youngdy." She inhaled deeply and released her breath slowly, taking her time with controlling her anger. Even though she was mad at her, she knew if she screamed at Li Jing too much, thetter would break into a heap of tears and she could not allow that. She was still fragile, so she had to be careful. "I called you countless times Li Jing but your number never went through." "Why did you note over?" It was only logical that since calling did not work, at least he knew her ce, she could have dropped by. "Says who I didn¡¯t?!" Yin Lifen yelled at her again. "I am sorry." "Like hell you are. If you were, you wouldn¡¯t do this to me. I came to your ce on two different asions. One time, I came in the morning and the other, at early noon but I always found your ce locked." Yup, she wouldn¡¯t meet her because Li Jing was at work. Chapter 100 - Story Finally Told

    Chapter 100 - Story Finally Told

    ******* CHAPTER 100 "I thought you had travelled or something or you no longer lived there or something bad had happened to you." "I am sorry about that. I did not travel. I was working." "And you did not think about informing me?" "Once again, I apologize. It was wrong of me, Fen Fen." "Obviously. I would deal with the issueter, but for now... What the fuck am I seeing on the bloody news!" ¡¯Yup, I have been waiting for that. Rain down on me.¡¯ Li Jing thought and a small smile curved up her lips. "Since when did you be Ye Cheng¡¯s, financial manager? I know I am not seeing wrong. I know you anytime, any day. Although the change in your appearance almost made me not recognize you, I still did." Yin Lifen continued pumping Li Jing with questions, making her friend feel tired. "Look, Yin Lifen. It is a long story, perhaps when we see, I would exin it all to you." "Oh no, no, no, no. You ain¡¯t doing that to me again. Recall thest one? Till now I do not know that guy¡¯s name and now you want to add more. You are not scamming me." Li Jing could not believe her ears. It was not that she did not want to tell her friend who Ye Cheng was, at least he has already revealed himself to the public and to his enemies, who was she to hide it? What was wrong was that they kept on being distracted and then work came, leaving her totally inessible. "Fine. I am not ditching you. I would tell you everything, right now." "Hold that thought." As they spoke, the doorbell rang, disturbing their conversation. Ding! Ding! "I am sorry, Fen Fen, I need to check who is at the door." "Do not cut the call, we can still be on the phone while you get the door," Yin Lifen suggested. "Okay then." Immediately, Li Jing stood up and walked towards her door to see who the visitor was. As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted with the face of thest person she expected to see. "Hello, Li Jing." "Fen Fen! Wait, but... you... I... we were... you." Li Jing was at a loss of words and began to stammer when she tried to form any coherent words from her mouth. Her eyes darted from her phone in her left hand to the person standing in front of her. Yin Lifen smiled at her friend before putting her phone down from her ears and cutting the call. "Surprised to see me?" Li Jing¡¯s surprised look was all she needed to get her confirmation. Without saying another word, she stepped forward and hugged her friend briefly and stepped inside, leaving Li Jing by the door. It took a minute for Li Jing to get herself and covered her opened mouth then closed the door and go to meet her friend in the living room. "Don¡¯t be stunned. I was already on my way hear after trying your number countless times and it was not going through." At her friend¡¯s disclosure, Li Jing fully understood why all these happened. "I tried your line and surprisingly it worked." "Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing here?" Li Jing questioned her friend. "And ruin the surprise? Definitely not. Besides, I wanted to hear everything from your mouth directly and not through a phone. Come and sit, we have a lot of just to catch on." Li Jing resigned herself to her fate and went to sit beside her friend."Well, I think you would need a ss of juice for this discussion." "Whatever you say. Just know that I do not mind sharing with you. Anything would do. I don¡¯t want this discussion to be interrupted like the others we have been having." "I understand. I would be right back." "Okay." Yin Lifen waited in her seat for her friend to get the can od juice and a ss cup for her to use to drink it. By the time all was set, Li Jing was ready to reveal the truth to her friend. "Yin Lifen, remember the guy I told you about?" "Yes, the one that harassed you? Yes, tell me Ye Cheng beat him up and became you knight in shining armour and that was how you two met." Sometimes, Li Jing wondered what kind of imagination her friend had. She simply did not let her finish and just concluded and told the whole story by herself. Li Jing let out a deep sigh and shook her head at her. "That is not what happened, fen fen." "Oh, it¡¯s not?" "No. Just let me tell my story." "Okay, go on." "His name is... Ye Cheng." 0_0 Yin Lifen did not believe she heard well. The man her friend was staying with all these while was none other than Ye Cheng! The dashing godlike human and the richest young businessman in the country! "You are kidding, right?" Li Jing closed her eyes and shook her head at her friend. "Nope. I wish I was but I am not." "What! Why did you not tell me?" Yin Lifen felt a bit betrayed by her friend, not because she looked like she was the apple of Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes but that her celebrity crush idol was close by all this time and she could not see him. "I only found out recently. You know I did not know his name untilter." "True, but still." "Oh and for the record, he never harassed me, not even once." "Oh, I see. Then, in this case, you were the one harassing him with your eyes, right?" Li Jing could not give an answer to that as it was too embarrassing to admit it but her friend caught the clue and smiled at her. "Ooh, my baby! Okay, that is one bit. I want to know everything that transpired between you two. Tell me everything." As her wish, Li Jing told her all she needed to know but was careful about telling her the raid and what made them leave. She only made up a lie that Ye Cheng thought she deserved a better ce as where she was, was too lonely, then she moved here. By the time she was done telling her story, it was already a bitte into the day and Yin Lifen had to get back home or her grandmother would be sad. Bothdies bade themselves goodbye then Yin Lifen left. "Phew!What a day!" ~~~~~~ Hey guys, join my discord server for games to win a coupon code equivalent to 100 coins. Days for the games wud be 24th, 25th, 26th, 31st and 1st. Just questions and answers and a few questions about my books. Fastest fingers win. Each participant can only win once to create room for others to win. DISCORD LINK: IN MY BIO or Msg Me @BaeVida#7167 on Discord to get the invite. Chapter 101 - Gave Birth To A Failure

    Chapter 101 - Gave Birth To A Failure

    ********* CHAPTER 101 Just like that, Li Jing was tempted to message Ye Cheng and inform him about the news but knowing full well that it involved him and just who he was, she was sure he must have seen the news. Rather than be all bothered about it, Li Jing decided to ignore it. At least, for now, no one knew who she was except those who heard Duan Tian and Li Xiu call her name. Everyone knew better than to lick the name out, except they wanted their business deals with the top-notch business to be cut off. Meanwhile, Li Xiu returned from the party that Friday night looking all too frustrated and angry. In anger, Duan Tian left her alone and went off to drink his misery away. What was he going to tell his grandfather that because he annoyed the wrong person, they had lost all their top deals? He did not need Ye Cheng to state it as well, as he knew thetter would not fail to fling him out and if they lose their coboration with Dream Star Corporation¡¯s oil deal, then they were done for. Once other businesses find out that Dream Star had dropped from their partnership with them, they would soon start dropping out as well. Most of them did it as a way to show their allegiance to the big sharks in the business world. It was just like when fans go beserk on those who badmouth their idols. So it was here as well. At the end of it all, after swallowing the mega embarrassment of being thrown out, Li Xiu boarded a cab that took her home and stormed into her father¡¯s residence. Up until that Sunday, Li Xiu did not hear a word from Duan Tian as he did not call to apologize for leaving her behind and she never called to apologize for hispany¡¯s loss. So when she saw the news, it was her mother that was the first to report it to her. "Li Xiu! Li Xiu!" Ding Jiaying¡¯s hysterical voice resounded in the hallway and only grew louder with each step she took. "Li Xiu." She was already by her daughter¡¯s door when she called out thest time and pushed the door open only to see her daughter lying down without any care in the world. "Li Xiu!" She called out again, loud and clear when she noticed her daughter did not move an inch from where shey quietly on the bed. ¡¯This stubborn owl. She has been like this since her party. What really happened that day?¡¯ Ding Jiaying asked. All through her stay at home, she was too embarrassed to recount what had transpired at the birthday party. Being the caring mother that Ding Jiaying was, she decided to let her daughter be and hoped she woulde aroundter and tell her what happened. And since Li Xiu was not answering her, she moved towards the table in her daughter¡¯s room, picked up the remote control and put on the television. The first thing their ears were greeted with was the trending news about Ye Cheng mysteriousdy. As soon as Li Xiu heard that, she jolted up from her sleeping position and faced the television. Her eyes shot wide open and her mouth was agape at the way the news and reporter described Li Jing. "Li Xiu, can you exin to me why Li Jing was at Mr Yu Xiaowen¡¯s birthday?" Ding Jiaying asked out of the blue, pulling her daughter from whatever stupor she found herself in. Slowly, Li Xiu turned her gaze to her mother and her expression suddenly turned sour. "And how am I supposed to know, mother?" "Why won¡¯t you know? Weren¡¯t you at the same party as her?" Ding Jiaying spat back at her daughter. She did not understand her daughter¡¯s behaviour these days and it was getting out of hand already. The next thing she knew, Li Xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sharp piercing cry tore through the depths of her throat. "Ahhh!" "Li Xiu, what is wrong? What happened?" Ding Jiaying asked, rmed as she took a couple of steps close to her daughter. Just before her hands could touch the troubled Li Xiu, her daughter¡¯s voice rang out again. "Why is it that Li Jing gets to hug the spotlight? Why didn¡¯t that stupid reporter interview me? Why were we the one who got thrown out instead of her? Why is she enjoying everything I should be enjoying, mum? Has she not taken away from me enough?" 0_0 Ding Jiaying stood there, speechless. Did she just hear correctly? What did her daughter mean by thrown out?! "Thrown out! You were kicked out of Mr Yu¡¯s birthday party?" "Yes! Why would I be this downcast if not for that? Coupled with the fact that Li Jing came to the party with Ye Cheng! Why does she get all the good things and I am left with crumbs?" "Li Xiu!" Ding Jiaying called her daughter¡¯s name to make her calm down but that only riled up the girl. "Mother what? Am I not saying the truth? I would give anything to be in her position right now. Make it happen, mother, give me what Li Jing has." "Li Xiu! Get a good grip on yourself. If you do not want to see her enjoy, isn¡¯t it time to start nning on how to bring her to the ruin she belongs in? Why are you here crying?" "But mother, what do I do?" "I CANNOT BELIEVE I GAVE BIRTH TO A FAILURE." Ding Jiayingmented out loud. She was intentionally provoking her daughter so she could sit up and try better. "Mother, are you helping or are you adding to my wounds right now?"Li Xiuined. Her eyes had now be red and slightly swollen from her crying, making her once beautiful appearance turn sour to the eyes. "Just look at you. You are an eye sour right now. Was this how Li Jing got to where she is now? Is this how you want to make her pay for ruining your life and taking your father¡¯s love away from you?" "But mother, you do not understand. We were thrown out in front of all those rich heiresses and heirs." "Then why are you crying? Is it the end of the world? Would your tears fix anything? Huh, answer me? Would wailing away here solve anything? Was this how I trained you?" Ding Jiaying could not believe how one set back turned her daughter into something else. ~~~~~ If you like this book, give author all your powerstones. Support author pls and help this book get up the top 100 in PS ranking. Thanks. Hey guys, join my discord server for games to win a coupon code equivalent to 100 coins. Days for the games wud be 24th, 25th, 26th, 31st and 1st. Just questions and answers and a few questions about my books. Fastest fingers win. Each participant can only win once to create room for others to win. DISCORD LINK: IN MY BIO or Msg Me @BaeVida#7167 on Discord to get the invite. Chapter 102 - Duan Tians Misery

    Chapter 102 - Duan Tian''s Misery

    ********* CHAPTER 102 "I trained you to go for what you want and get it. Transfer this agony and use it to destroy her happiness. It is time for you to sit up, Li Xiu. The ball is in your court. The games just began, dear. What are you going to do?" **** As for Duan Tian, as soon as the news reached his grandfather and some investors started backing out of their deal, he called for the no-good grandson of his. Duan Tian had since not gone to the Duan Residence in hopes to figure out how to get all the investors that would leave back. He had been thinking of how best he could approach Mr Yu Xiaowen and apologize to him for his unruly behaviour. But then, he knew better than anyone now, that the ball was no longer in his court. If he really wanted things to go back to normal, the person he should apologize to was not Mr Yu but Ye Cheng, the man he insulted and hoped to embarrass. Given their brief history and what he did to him back at the hill house, he knew there was no way in this life that Ye Cheng would forgive him. Coupled with the fact that he felt Li Jing must have spoken ill about him. And if she was his mistress as he thought, then definitely there was no way he would even give him listening ear, not after he almost pped Li Jing at the house that day. He knew his fate was sealed his stone. He had lost greatly because of Li Jing. Hr did not know whether he was cursed because of knowing her but ever since he found made everything clear to her, his life has beenplicated. ¡¯Li Jing, did you curse me because you could not bear to see me and your sister happy together?¡¯ Duan Tianmented on the inside as he swirled the ss of wine in his hands. Where would he start from and how would he proceed? He certainly did not know and rather chose to drown his sadness away with alcohol. Because of his drunken self, he had not checked the news or go to any social media to check the happenings in the city. He felt like by now the news about his disgrace would be circting all around and so did not want to further kill his brain, so he stayed away from the news and his phone. As hey down on the couch in his living room with the drink still in his hand, his eyes dropped close to rx when suddenly his phone rang, pulling him out of his near dreand. The shock had made him spring up from the sofa and identally spilt the content of his wine ss on himself. "Aish! Fuck! Damn it!" he cursed and dropped the ss cup on the centre table then used his hands to dust the drink away from his body before shifting out of the chair so his hands could reach his phone and picked it up. He brought the phone closer to his face and read out the name of the caller, drunkenly. "Grandpa Duan Yun." Immediately he finished pronouncing the name, his eyes shot wide open. He immediately rubbed at his eyes with his free hand before answering the call and cing it on his ear. "Duan Tian!" From his grandfather¡¯s angry tone of voice, he knew he had been found out and there was no hiding it anymore. "Grandfather." "Do not grandfather me. I do not have a useless grandchild like you. Do you know the embarrassment you have caused me?" The elderly man¡¯s angry voice echoed through the phone into Duan Tian¡¯s ears, clearly showing his displeasure. "Grandfather, let me exin, please." "Exin what, you goof for nothing boy?" "Father-inw, please do not be too hard on your grandson." Duan Tian could gear his mother¡¯s voice over the phone pleading on his behalf. "Nonsense. It is your attitude towards him that is spoiling him, woman." "Grandfather, I am sure there is a mistake, let Tiane home and exin." Once again, another member of their family, his younger sister was pleading on his behalf. "He could not even man up and return home after causing so much trouble for us. What kind of a son is he?" Duan Tian¡¯s grandfather, Chairman Duan Yun screamed at them with the phone still close to his mouth, causing his grandson to take the phone away from his ear lest his eardrum goes kaboom! "And you want to make him the heir to mypany?" Chairman Duan Yun added, irking his brows at the as his brows furrowed in a deep frown. "No way." "Father-inw, please do not make such decisions." His mother chipped in. "We would know what my decision would be when he returns. And you, you better take your sorry house away from that house of yours and run down here immediately." "Grandfather, let him fix the mess he created but do not take away his position as the heir. That would only make you look bad in the eyes of others." Duan Tian did not know whether his mother was helping or he was worsening his situation. How the hell did she expect him to fix the mess not only he created? "Tian, I know you can hear me, ask that fianc¨¦ of yours to fix this trouble or she can kiss her spot goodbye since she contributed to the problem," his mother yelled from the other end, making sure he heard her. "What useless fianc¨¦ is that? I have not recognized anyone as the fianc¨¦ of my grandson. I haven¡¯t epted her yet and she is already bringing ruins to mypany." Without being told, Duan Tian knew he would get eaten up by his grandfather before he got to the Duan Residence. "Why don¡¯t I hear the sound of a car moving? Are you still in that house?" Immediately, Duan Tian sprang u on his feet and rushed to get his car keys. "No grandfather. I am on my way already." "I give you three minutes to get here and I do not care how you do it." "Yes, grand..." Beep-beep!! Before he could finish his sentence, the call went dead. His grandfather cut the call on him. He was so mad right now that he could punch a wall and his fist would leave a big dent in its wake. Duan Tian just could not believe he was the one suffering these endless insults. "Urgghh! Li Jing, I would make you pay for this," he said through gritted teeth. With no choice left, he immediately ran out of his house. Chapter 103 - We Have Not Properly Met

    Chapter 103 - We Have Not Properly Met

    ****** CHAPTER 103 By the next day, Li Jing arrived at thepany and proceeded to her office to prepare things for the meeting Ye Cheng was about to call for. As usual, Ye Cheng sent one of his men to take her to work and arrived some minutes after she got to thepany. As soon as Ye Cheng arrived, the meeting kick-started in a few minutes with all executives already seated and waiting for what the meeting would be about. He was seated at the first lone chair at the far end of the room, with Hao Huaizhong to his right and Li Jing, seated in front of where her tag was. Before he began addressing them, he stole a quick nce at her and appreciated her look that morning. Ever since the incident on Friday and Sunday¡¯s news, none of them had spoken to each other and he was dying to know what she thought about being shown publicly like that and also apologize for causing such a ruckus. Apparently, he allowed the news to skyrocket all over the inte and cause a great noise in the city first before his people asked Ying Yue to take down the picture and news. But the deed had already been done. Virtually everyone had seen him and Li Jing and his enemies were now fully aware that he was alive, which was exactly what he was hoping for. Ahem! He cleared his throat before speaking. "Good morning everyone." "Good morning sir." Everyone chorused thief greetings and rxed in their seats. "Today¡¯s meeting was called to brief everyone on some recent updaes in thepany." Ye Cheng first started on a calm note, making everyone rx and not suspect the main reason behind the whole thing. After some minutes of asking each and every head to give a brief talk about the growth in their department, he drew the straw that broke the carmel¡¯s back. He first introduced Li Jong as the new head of the finance department before asking her to brief them on their findings. By the time she was done, those found wanting broke out in cold sweat as all their deeds were exposed. By the end of the meeting, two executive heads were dismissed from thepany alongside two other workers. In as much as Ye Cheng knew that the head of all their crimes was Hao Huizhong, he still did not find any lead tying him to the theft issue. As soon as the meeting ended, Hao Huizhong let out a sigh of relief and rxed in his seat. All through, he had been hoping Ye Cheng did not mention his name and that the other three executives did not rat him out. Luckily for him, they all kept shut about him being involved. "Also, since you all do not want to tell me who the money is going to, tell the person I want all money stolen from thepany returned before the end of the month or I would lock you all up for moneyundering." "Sir, please we do not... " "You still want to deny it? Oh and also know that you all have been relieved from your positions. Turn in your resignation letter by the end of the day." "Sir please. We are sorry." "You should have thought about that first, before you stole or got involved with the crime. The rest of you," Ye Cheng half yelled bat his workers. "I want all reports about the growth of your units. If I do not see any growth within one week, prepare your resignation letter as well. I do not want ckers in mypany. I am not paying you to rx." "Yes sir." "Dismiss." Immediately everyone, except Hao Huizhong stood up from their seats and packed their files away. From the corner of his eyes, he caught one little wild cat trying to escape and immediately called on her. "Li Jing." Like a child caught stealing, Li Jing gulped and turnedbher head in his direction. "Yes?" "Be in my office in the next two minutes." "But I have..." "Not up for discussion, Li Jing, be there. Any other thing can wait." She had wanyedbto escape as she still had not spoken to him about the incident and did not know how she would approach him or converse with him. Before she could respond, Ye Cheng got up and exited the meeting room, leaving she and Hao Huizhong behind. ¡¯Ohe on, why does he wants to see me now of all times?¡¯ Li Jingmented in her mind. While she was busy with her thoughts, she failed to notice Hao Huizhong getting up from his seat and walking to where she stood. "Hello," his calm sweet voice broke her from thoughts, startling her. Li Jing blinked several times as she got back to reality and turned her head to the side to look at him. "Hello." "I believe we have not properly met." Hao Huizhong added, stretching his hand for a shake. "Oh, that¡¯s true." Li Jing epted his hand and shook him briefly before retracting her fingers but before she could escape, he held her hand tight. Her gaze darted towards where their hands joinednfor a split second and returned to the dashing young man on front of her. It was no doubt that he was Ye Cheng¡¯s best friend, both men were unequally handsome, but Ye Cheng and Tang Zixin still stood on top of the food chain with Ye Cheng taking the lead. "My name is Hao Huizhong. I believe you already know my name." "Yes, how could I have missed it." Li Jing did her best to put on a pleasant smile, hoping the whole thing wouldn¡¯t look awkward. Still, Hao Huizhong failed to release her now as he looked looked her expectantly. By the time she got the cue, her kips curved into an ¡¯O¡¯ shape as realization dawned on her. "Oh sorry, my manners. My name is Li Jing as you already know." "Hmm, such a nice name for such a lovely looking girl." "Thanks. Nice meeting you." "The pleasure is all mine." Hao Huizhong smiled back at her. Till now, Hao Huizhong still held her hand and it was now bing awkward as she did not know what to say. "Umm, can I?" Like Jing raised their joinedbhands to indicate what she meant. "I need to be on my way." "Yeah sure, sorry." Hao Huizhong let go her hand, with his smile still on. "Thanks. Bye." She lowered her head a bit and walked past him. ¡¯Phew, I thought that would never end.¡¯ Chapter 104 - Approached By Hao Huizhong

    Chapter 104 - Approached By Hao Huizhong

    ******** CHAPTER 104 "Thanks. Bye." With herst greeting out, Li Jing lowered her head a bit and walked past him. ¡¯Phew, I thought that would never end.¡¯ She said in her mind and increased her pace just in case he wanted to call her back. ¡¯Yes, run all you want. Fear my presence, Li Jing. You should know just whom to be scared of.¡¯ Hao Huizhong thought internally as his gaze escorted her out of the meeting room. Not wasting any more time than she already have, Li Jing hurriedly headed for Ye Cheng¡¯s office. By the time she got to the bend leading to his office, she met Han Qing Qing arranging some files on her table and walked over to her. "Hello." "Hey, Li Jing, hi." "Hi," Li Jing politely replied her greeting with a smile. "You can go inside, he is expecting you," Han Qing Qing gestured towards the door. "Thanks." "Wee." Bothdies exchanged smiles and Li Jing tuned in the direction leading to Ye Cheng¡¯s office and walked straight for the door. She knocked twice and opened the door. As soon as she got in, her nostrils were assaulted by the sweet fragrance emanating from his office and she was greeted with a sight, anydy in her right mind would love to see. Ye Cheng was seated at the far end of his office near the huge ss window on his office executive chair as he stared absentmindedly at the open street down below. The way he sat down there, with his attention elsewhere, made him look like a beautiful painting. Hearing the door shut close, he moved his gaze towards the door and saw a little bunny standing near the door of his office. "You arete." The coldness in his face was also sent through his tone of voice and Li Jing felt a chill run down her spine at the tone. "Sorry," Li Jing quickly apologized. Thest thing she wanted was for him to yell at her as he did in the meeting. She could not me him though, it was sickening to have such traitors in one¡¯spany and have them steal from you. "Come here." Straightening herself, Li Jing took slow steps towards his table. It was as though she was walking on a tiny rope and one small mistake could make her lose her foot and fall on a ground full of hot coals. ¡¯What is she doing?¡¯ Ye Cheng wondered inside him. It was funny as she looked like a stiff dull trying not to break. He shook his head and waited for the year she chose to arrive in front of his working table. After what seemed like hours, Li Jing finally arrived in front of his desk looking all tensed up. "What took you long?" She took a deep breath and exhaled sharply before responding to his question. She knew he would ask and well, it was not like she was going to hide it from him anyway. He had wondered if she still went to her office first beforeing to his or something that shouldn¡¯t have happened, urred? "I was approached by Hao Huizhong." At the mention of that name, Ye Cheng¡¯s almost smiling face turned serious instantly. His brows creased a bit at the thought of what might have happened. "I see." He brought both hands together in front of his face, forming a small triangle as he narrowed his eyes at her. "What did he want?" "He only did an introduction and we shook hands." "Just that?" "Yes. Why?" "Nothing. Do not mind me. Just be careful is all I can say." "Sure. I would." No one spoke again. The office suddenly became quieter than it was before all of a sudden. It hade to the point where she would ask him why he called her but she did not want to voice it out, since she already guessed his reply. It was Ye Cheng who first broke the silence as he noticed her uneasiness. "Now, why I called you here." ¡¯Here we go, Li Jing. Brace yourself, girl.¡¯ Ye Cheng stood up from his seat and walked over to where she was standing. ¡¯Wait a minute, what is he doing? Don¡¯t get up, don¡¯t get up. Just remain in your seat, do note closer.¡¯ Her mind went into overdrive and her heartbeat rate increased exponentially. "About the news that went viral." "Yes?" Li Jing sprouted out the word sharply with wide eyes. Ye Cheng was shocked by her sudden reaction but he did not show it and continued with what he was saying. "I apologize for getting you involved in my life like this and making your pictures go viral." "But you did nothing. It was Ying Yue¡¯s doing." "I know, still, I should have known that has a reporter she would have a hidden camera on her and made sure you avoided her." "Hmm." *** Meanwhile, as they were busy with their discussion, Hao Huizhong was also busy with other things. "Yes, we just had a meeting and he sorted out all our men and had them expelled from thepany." "Okay. Where is he right now?" a soft feminine voice asked from the other end of the phone. "In his office." "And that so-called financial manager?" "Probably still in his office." "What? I told you to... sigh, forget it. I would handle it myself." "Alright. I would leave it to you then." "No worries." Beep-beep!! He phone call went dead and Hao Huizhong proceeded to his office. He had done his part, it was now left for them to do theirs. Not up to two minutes after his call, the doors to Ye Cheng¡¯sing opened and ady walked in, turning the heads of everyone who saw her. Her beauty was one to be reckoned with and her steps exuded every form of elegance it could portray. Each step was one that made her curves swap to and fro in her ck fitted handless gown. In no time, she arrived at the floor of Ye Cheng¡¯s office and made her way to his office. Han Qing who had left her desk to deliver a file to someone was just returning ad got held up by another worker when the saiddy walked up straight to Ye Cheng¡¯s door. "Hey! You can¡¯t go in there without permission." Chapter 105 - Qing Mei... Youre Alive?

    Chapter 105 - Qing Mei... You''re Alive?

    ********* CHAPTER 105 From the corner¡¯s of her eyes, Han Qing Qing noticed a silhouette and as soon as she looked up, she saw thedy push Ye Cheng¡¯s door open. "Hey! You can¡¯t go in there without permission." Han Qing Qing called out to thedy but her words were out rightly ignored and thedy walked in closing the door behind her. "The nerve!" she muttered to herself and without looking at thedy by her side, she apologized and walked away. "Sorry, excuse me." **** A few minutes ago, as Ye Cheng spoke, he noticed some beads of sweat start to glisten on Li Jing¡¯s forehead. He turned towards the air conditioner in his office to check if it was on and saw that it was but she was looking like someone who was sun-kissed or left in the sun for some minutes as a form of punishment. That was when he noticed that she was replying him absentmindedly and called out her name. "Li Jing." "Hmm." "Li Jing," Ye Cheng called out again but much louder this time, startling her and breaking her from whatever trance she was in. She turned her head in his direction and immediately noticed he took a step towards her with his hands stretched forward towards her head. Li Jing panicked by the unprepared turn of events and subconsciously took a step backwards to prevent his hand from touching her. Unknown to her, she missed her step and ended up falling backwards. Ye Cheng reacted quickly and took a step forward with both hands ready to catch her. In no time she was bent backwards and in his strong arms, with their faces and bodies only a few inches away like a couple on the dance floor. Both of her hands were on his body with one on his chest and the other on his shoulder. Her face burned a bright hue at that moment as they became hot as well. Just from their closeness, she could feel her heart, beating wildly against her chest and her mind did little or nothing to help by bringing back the past on his first night with her. From this angle she could see every one of his facial features much more clearly than before, bringing to light more of his handsomeness and why she had termed him god-like in the first ce. "Are you okay?" Ye Cheng finally spoke, still in that position. "Umm, yeah. Thanks." Bang! The very same moment as she replied, the door opened and closed with a soft bang, startling both of them a bit. "Ye Cheng!" At first, he had thought that was Han Qing Qing and did not think much to it, but as soon as he shifted his gaze from Li Jing to the person that arrived, his jaw dropped open at thedy by his door. Following his line of gaze, Li Jing titled her head to the side so she could get a clear view of her and her eyes were meet with ady of elegance and beauty. If looks could kill, she was definitely qualified to kill people with her looks. "Mei?" It was as if his words activated her and she slowly, walked towards them. By the time she got to where they stood, still in that position, she arched her brows at Ye Cheng and he immediately got himself back and helped Li Jing up. After making sure Li Jing could stand well without any support, he turned to look at the otherdy in his office and that was when the words that would make Li Jing¡¯s heart shake for the first time, resounded clearly in her ears. "Bai... Bai Qing Mei." Doom¨CDoom! The words felt like a heavy drum being yed in Li Jing¡¯s ears. She looked at Ye Cheng to check for any hint of joke on his expression and was met with nothing but utter seriousness and shock as he could barelyprehend what was happening. ¡¯Bai Qing Mei, wait. Isn¡¯t that the name of Ye Cheng¡¯s girlfriend that died?¡¯ Li Jing said in her mind. Ever so slowly, she peeled her eyes off of Ye Cheng and trailed them back to thedy watching both of their stupefied forms. ¡¯So she is the one! Howe she is alive?¡¯ Li Jing was still trying to wrap her mind on the situation when Ye Cheng took the first step towards thedy. "Qing Mei... You¡¯re alive? Is that really you?" Thedy, Bai Qing Mei ced a hand on her hips and smiled at Ye Cheng, lovingly. "What do you think, darling? Do I look real enough to you?" Ye Cheng chuckled a little, taking another step forward. "It is you." He raised both his hands and breached the gap between them as his handsnded on her face warmly. "It is really you. How... how is that possible?" "Miss me?" Ye Cheng bobbed his head up and down simultaneously like a child who was seeing his favourite ice cream for after a long while and turned speechless. "Is that a yes or a no?" "Of course it is yes. I missed you." Feeling like the third wheel in their reunion, Li Jing quietly made her way to the door, careful not to disturb or interrupt them. It was when she reached the door that she found out it was locked from the inside and unbolted it. She had recalled not doing anything of that sought when she came in and instinctively turned around to see thest person who walked in. She definitely should not have been expecting Li Jing to be there, right? That was Li Jing¡¯s thought. She felt perhaps Bai Qing Mei wanted an alone time with her boyfriend and that was why but the moment she pulled the door open, she came face to face with an angry Han Qing Qing who walked past her without another word into Ye Cheng¡¯s office. "Where is that damned woman?" Together both of them looked towards Ye Cheng¡¯s work desk and the sight they found, left them both speechless. Bai Qing Mei¡¯s lips were pressed against Ye Cheng¡¯s who wrapped his hands around her waist. Chapter 106 - Han Qing Qings Anger

    Chapter 106 - Han Qing Qing''s Anger

    ********* CHAPTER 106 "Where is that damned woman?" Han Qing Qing was so pissed right now that she did not bother whether her words were unprofessional and just sprouted them out without a second thought. The painful thing about the whole problem was that immediately Bai Qing Mei made her way into the office, she locked the door from the inside, leave Han Qing Qing with no means of entry and her heart jumped into her throat. Because of thatdy, she could lose her job. That was why she was so damn mad when she walked in. So forgive her if she threw caution to the wind and almost yelled in the office. But the minute the words fell out of her mouth, Li Jing pointed backwards and together both of them looked towards Ye Cheng¡¯s work desk and the sight they found, left both of them speechless. Bai Qing Mei¡¯s lips were pressed against Ye Cheng¡¯s who wrapped his hands around her waist. They kissed for some seconds before Ye Cheng broke the kiss to see the person that cursed. His eyes fell on Han Qing Qing who was maddening with rage before but now, she looked like who had seen a ghost. At the same time, Bai Qing looked in the direction of the door and her eyes also met with Han Qing Qing. The second she turned her head in her direction, Han Qing was ready tosh out at her again due to the absurdness of her behaviour but when eyes met...words became lost. "You think I am damned, Qing Qing?" Her sweet melodious cunning voice broke Han Qing Qing from her dazzled state, helping her find her lost voice. "Miss Bai!" She clenched her knuckles tight at her informal, Bai Qing Mei called her name as though they were friends. "Why do you look like you have seen a ghost?" Bai Qing Mei suddenly asked, making her release her clenched fist. "Umm, nothing, Miss Bai. I apologize for earlier. I did not know you were the one." Han Qing Qing turned professional within the twinkle of an eye, leaving Li Jing shocked by how quickly her personality changed. No longer was she still the same raged woman that walked into Ye Cheng¡¯s office. She now looked like a raging tire, quenched by a typhoon or like a rat soaked in cold water. "Hmm, I can forgive that. At least it shows how well you are doing your job by keeping all thosedy fans away from my Cheng." Bai Qing Mei trailed her gaze over to Li Jing as she spoke then back to Han Qing Qing, then winked at her. All these while, she still had her both hands wrapped around Ye Cheng¡¯s waist and holding her purse at the back of his neck while his hands started falling slowly from her waist. ¡¯Clingy woman!¡¯ Han Qing Qing cursed in her mind. She had never liked Bai Qing Mei for anything and wondered what her boss saw in thedy. She was beautiful alright butpared to some otherdies, she was very well dusted. The only difference was the way she carried herself, that made her look and feel like she was the most beautifuldy on the gxy. She could carry herself with elegance and grace but at the same time, she would overdo it. It was one of the things, Han Qing Qing liked and hated about her. Somehow, thinking of how she unted her beauty, Han Qing Qing subconsciously looked over to Li Jing. Although she meant nothing wrong, the look she gave Li Jing made it seem like she was epting Bai Qing Mei¡¯s word about keepingdy fans away from Ye Cheng and that made Li Jing feel bad that she would think that way. ¡¯She is a hundred times much prettier than Bai Qing Mei. Wouldn¡¯t boss just leave her and date someone else?¡¯ Han Qing Qing thought. Ye Cheng noticed Li Jing¡¯s change of expression at Bai Qing Mei¡¯s words and that was when he recalled she was still there. He caught her avert her gaze from Bai Qing Mei and watched as they went to linger on his hands wrapped around her waist. Without thinking too much about it, he pulled his hand away from Bi Qing Mei¡¯s waist. He did not know why he was affected by what she saw but he somehow felt wrong, doing that in her presence. Noticing the situation, Bai Qing Mei quickly removed one hand from his neck and used it to guide one of his hands back on her waist. Feeling so unweed there, Li Jing did not need any further invitation to leave the ce and with that, she did not even bother to look at Ye Cheng before she turned her head and walked out of the office. "Ahem!" Ye Cheng cleared his throat at her leaving, hoping she would turn back but Li Jing pretended as though she never heard it and left to her own office. A triumphant smile broke out on her lips at Li Jing¡¯s dismissal. She felt she had already won and shown the other woman who had the key to Ye Cheng¡¯s heart. "That would be all, Qing Qing," Bai Qing Mei said, bringing everyone back to the present. Hearing her address her so informally again, made Han Qing Qing¡¯s veins to pop out from the side of her head in anger but her face showed no sign of it. "Han Qing Qing, it is okay. Thank you." "Yes, sir." She too turned around and left the office, closing the door behind her. ¡¯That damned woman! Who does she think she is forming being close with? Urgh, I thought she even travelled back to the states or that boss broke up with her and that was why she had note since. That would have been better.¡¯ Han Qing was a raging mess immediately she stepped out of the office. Taking great strides, she walked quickly back to her working table and ploughed down on her chair angrily. Chapter 107 - Qing Meis Jealousy

    Chapter 107 - Qing Mei''s Jealousy

    ******** CHAPTER 107 Han Qing was a raging mess immediately she stepped out of the office. Taking great strides, she walked quickly back to her working table and ploughed down on her chair angrily. "Han Qing Qing." Hearing the familiar unwanted voice, Han Qing jolted up from her seat. "Sir." She hated being startled and this Hao Huizhong loved to do that. Seeing him in front of her desk, Han Qing Qing quickly rearranged her face to that of the polite assistant that she was. "Is Ye Cheng free? I want to see him briefly." "I am afraid not sir." "Oh, he has someone there? Is it Li Jing? I can just tell him what I need to say." Hao Huizhong was feigning ignorance, trying to get information from her. "I am sorry sir, but no. It is not Miss Li Jing but Miss Bai," Han Qing Qing informed him. She could not care less if he interrupted thatdy right now, besides weren¡¯t they all best friends? So why should she care? In fact, she should let him in and help ruin Bai Qing Mei¡¯s fun. She could imagine the look on Bai Qing Mei¡¯s face when she noticed someone was going to interrupt them. With that wicked thought in ce, she made up her mind to allow Hao Huizhong in against her better judgment. She would handle Ye Cheng¡¯s wrathter, for now, all she could think about was making Bai Qing Mei¡¯s smile turn sour. "Bai Qing Mei is around?" "Yes sir. You can join them then since she is your friend too," Han Qing Qing suggested. "Oh, no need. I do not want to interrupt anything. It has been a while since theyst saw each other." ¡¯Where is his naughty mind going to? Tsk, men. I know boss wouldn¡¯t do that. Wait, do I know or I hope?¡¯ "I would leave her a message on her cell pher. I would see her when she is done or if shees out help me pass my message to her that I would like to see her as well." "Okay, sir." "Thanks." ¨C¨C¨C Immediately Li Jing got to her office, she reached for her seat and sat down then gently ced her head on her desk. In not less than a minute, she raised her head back and leaned back against her chair with her left her on her chest. ¡¯Li Jing calm down. You shouldn¡¯t feel anything about what happened. Be happy for him. He thought he had lost her but now she is back.¡¯ She let out an exasperated sigh at her thought. "It is her being back that is the problem. It just does not seem logical. I need to talk to Yin Lifen. Perhaps she can tell me I am not paranoid and that it is not due to anything but the fact." She picked up her phone from where she left in on her desk and dialed her friend¡¯s number. It was not even up to two seconds, that Yin Lifen answered her call and Li Jing¡¯s ear was greeted by her ever-enthusiastic yell. "Li Jing!" "Hey, Fen Fen." Yin Lifen could notice the sadness etched deep in her friend¡¯s tone and knew something was wrong. "Hey, Jing-er what is wrong? What happened?" "It is nothing, Fen Fen." "Of course it is something. I know you more than you know yourself. Come on, tell me what is wrong." Her mind shed back to when Bai Qing Mei and Ye Cheng shared a kiss and she did not know why but for some reason it hurt. It pained her to see both of them. She quickly shook her head and smiled at herself. "Silly me." "What? What did you say, Li Jing? I could not hear you. "It was nothing. I have something I need your thought on, please." "Sure, ask away. I am all ears and here for you baby." Li Jing rolled her eyes at her friend and proceeded with her question. "How possible is it for a dead person toe back to life?" "Pardon?" ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C ~Ye Cheng¡¯s Office~ Once they were alone, Ye Cheng returned his gaze back to Bai Qing Mei. He was still finding it hard to believe the fact that she was there with him. "Cheng, darling. Now we have all the time to ourselves. I missed you so much," said Bai Qing Mei and she once more attacked his lips, kissing him fully on his lips as she waited for him to part his lips but he did not. After some seconds she pulled back, giving him a questioning gaze. "What is wrong, Cheng? Are you not happy to see me?" "No, no, no. Of course, I am happy to see you, Qing Mei." "Then why don¡¯t you want to kiss me back? Or have you fallen for someone else?" "Don¡¯t be absurd. I haven¡¯t." "Then why are you behaving this way?" Bai Qing Mei asked, her brows furrowed into a frown as she stared into Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes for any possible clue as to what was going on in his mind. "That¡¯s not it." Pulling her hands from his neck, Bai Qing Mei snapped at him. "Then what is it? What is the matter? You keep saying that¡¯s not it, don¡¯t be absurd and all that but you do not want to tell me what is wrong. He understood her fear and her worry, but really there was nothing wrong. "Is it because of that woman that I met you with? Are you in love with her? Has she taken you from me?" Hearing her words of jealousy, Ye Cheng pulled her back closer to him so no space was left between them and passionately cupped her face in his hands as he pressed his lips against hers. At the instant invasion on her lips, Bai Qing Mei gasped a bit, granting Ye Cheng entrance into her waiting mouth and she returned his kiss with every fibre in her being. Ye Cheng also deepened the kiss, kissing her slowly at first, then increased the pace a bit, pouring all of his hidden emotions for her back into that kiss. His kiss made her light-headed and made her feel things she had never felt before. This was the first time, in a while that he kissed her like that, tasting every inch of her warm mouth with his tongue and showing her just how much he had missed her and the pain he felt when he lost her. She enjoyed every bit of his tongue in her mouth and flickered hers against it as they locked in her mouth. Chapter 108 - The True Story

    Chapter 108 - The True Story

    ******** CHAPTER 108 Momentster, he stopped and broke the kiss so they could both catch their breaths. Due to the weakness in her knees and how light-headed she felt, Bai Qing Mei fell on his body, leaning her weight into him. "I missed you," she confessed once more. Ye Cheng closed his eyes and held her close. It really dawned on him that she was here and standing with him. She was no longer dead. All his nightmares and sleepless nights would finally stop. No longer would he be pained when her memory came rushing into his mind. But even at that and with everything seeming usible, things were still a bit strange to Ye Cheng. He was happy that she was alive, alright but then howe? He recalled seeing her die, right? ¡¯How is it possible that she is right here in my arms?¡¯ Luckily for Ye Cheng, he was not one to let his emotions cloud his judgment and he needed to know how she escaped it all. He pulled her from his embrace and smiled brightly at her. "Come, let us seat and talk." "About what?" Bai Qing Mei asked as she hesitated to move from where she was standing. "Nothing much, I just want to know how you are doing." "I am fine as you can see." "Yes." Not minding her reluctance, Ye cheng pulled her towards one of the seats in front of his table and sat down on the second seat, facing hers. "Please, sit down, Mei." "You want to ruin my mood with that incident. I do not want to recall anything right now." "I am sorry, but I deserve to know. I was worried and sad, you know." "Fine but after now, no more talking about it, okay?" Ye Cheng nodded his head to show his understanding and waited for her to sit down first and rx. Bai Qing Mei finally sat down and heaved a deep sigh while closing her eyes then opened them to look into his eyes. "That day was the most devastating day of my life." Bai Qing Mei started, her eyes suddenly became dull and full of dread as she thought about what happened. "I was so scared and when I saw them beating you, my heart was thorn in shreds at that moment. I watched as you bore the pain just for me. Ye Cheng, I love you so much." Ye Cheng¡¯s face still remained calm with no hint of emotion except for the little tug of his lips to the side to show a side smile ?? but never did he interrupt her story. "It was even more terrible when that scoundrel activated the bomb. I could feel my heart jump into my mouth as I saw my life sh before my very eyes. I was scared Ye Cheng, so scared." "But I couldn¡¯t lose it to save you." "True. And then before the yacht was about to explode, a part of the yacht broke off and hit you on your head. Amd that was when you fell off and into the water." Whoa! Yre Cheng could not believe what he was hearing all of a sudden, She meant to tell him now that what he thought had transpired never urred. "Hold on a minute." He Cheng raised both hands in front of him to stop her. "Ye Cheng, I know this is very hard foe you to ept right now but I am telling you the truth." "But, I... " Ye Cheng¡¯s lips hung agape as he watched the Bai Qing Mei with unbelieving eyes. Just how could she say that was what happened? "Cheng. Do ulyou think I am making this up?" Bai Qing Mei asked, her face dropping with sadness as she waited for his answer. "No, Mei. That is not what I am saying at all. I am just confused." "About what? You asked that I exined and here I am doing so and you are still confused?" "No, no. I am sorry. That is not what I meant by that. I believe you. Please continue your story." She took in a deep breath to clear her mind before continuing from where she had stopped. "Okay. Immediately you fell into the water, I was left all alone but luckily for me, one path of the yacht exploded again and hit the chair I was one, causing it to break and that was when I could manage to free myself from the chair, still being tied to the upper part." "Okay but the bomb was about going off." "Yes, Cheng but then, that was not the real bomb. It was a fake. The real one was somewhere else in the yacht. They only used that to scare you to do their bidding." "Those damn bastards!" Ye Cheng clenched his fiat so tight and hit his table. He could not believe they yed him that way. "Rx Cheng. I am alright now. Their n failed. Anyways, as I managed to get up, and staggered the edge in hopes to get anyone who could help, that was when the real bomb exploded and the yacht went up in mes. I was lucky to have been pushed by the force and thrown into the water as well. It was then that divers came rushing to see of anyone was there and survived the incident and that was how I survived and was rushed to the hospital, Cheng." "I am thankful you survived it. You really went through a horrid experience." "Yes. I thought you had died as well when they said they did not see your body and even asked someone to check thepany but there wasn¡¯t any news about you. So I thought I should better stay hidden for now, lest my kidnapperse for me as well but when I saw the news yesterday, imagine the shock I got that you were still alive." "Yes. I am sorry, I didn¡¯t search for you. I am sorry dear. I really had thought you died." "It is okay, Cheng. I understand. There was no way you could have known. I am very happy to see you." "Same here. Same here." Bai Qing Mei smiled at him and pushed to the edge of her seat then ced a kiss on his lips. "Now enough about that depressing incident. Let¡¯s talk about you." "Me?" Ye Cheng was slight taken aback by what she said. What did she need with him? What was there to talk to him about? Watching his slight hesitation, Bai Qing Mei smiled and got up, then moved between his legs and sat down on hisp. "Okay, I just want to be in your arms." Chapter 109 - Things Dont Add Up

    Chapter 109 - Things Don''t Add Up

    ********** CHAPTER 109 "Okay, you do not have to say if you do not want to. I just want to be in your arms." Bai Qing Mei wrapped her arms on Ye Cheng''s neck and rested her head against his chest while ying with his cor. While she was doing this, Ye Cheng''s mind and thoughts drifted off and processed the words she told him. He did not know whether it was a lie she said or that that was really what happened. Either way, he needed to carefully think about it and see if he could get hold of the CCTV footage around that area. **** ~At the same time, Li Jing was still having her discussion with her friend, Yin Lifen. She briefly gave her a scenario to discuss the issue and even Yin Lifen did not believe the theory of Bai Qing Mei being dead. "Sorry to say, it is either she was not there, to begin with, or she never died at all or you saw wrong or something. I just do not think she died." "My thoughts exactly, but he looked so devastated and said he watched her die and now she is alive looking like nothing happened to her." "Well, it doesn''t add up. Just confirm things from this friend of yours. Maybe he didn''t see well." "Or maybe, it was what he was lead to believe. I mean giving the circumstance of her death," Li Jing muttered to herself. "Pardon?" "Oh, nothing. I was just muttering words." "Hmm¡­ Li Jing, what happened exactly? Tell me." "It is nothing Fen Fen. I am still trying to ce something together. Don''t get me wrong, I am not jealous, the whole thing doesn''t sit right to me." "We are talking about Jelly now? Where is thising from, Li Jing? Who are you jealous of?" "I said I am not jealous!" Li Jing snapped and Yin Lifen knew something was wrong with her friend. Both of them kept quiet for some time. Each one of them allowed the other to process what just happened. It was Yin Lifen who broke the silence first after she felt that Li Jing must have calmed down from her now steady breathing. "Li Jing, you are angry. This rarely happens. Talk to me, what is it that is bothering you?" Li Jing took a deep breath, rxing on her chair then used her right hand to rub her face before she responded to her friend'' question. She knew he was acting way out of the normal and that alone was scary for Yin Lifen who rarely saw her get angry. It was not even in her nature to be angry but somehow, watching that girl behaved that way, riled her up and thinking about how they publicly disyed their affection, she felt her head spin from rage. She wasn''t angry that they kissed. I mean they are boyfriend and girlfriend. What got her pissed off was how Bai Qing Mei was acting. She also indirectly called her one of his fans that should be kept off him as though she was chasing after him. And she knew Bai Qing Mei did all she did just to prove to her that Ye Cheng belonged to her since she caught them in that awkward position earlier. She inhaled deeply once more as the memories washed on her. "Li Jing!" "Yes, yes?" She jolted up on her seat and held her chest with her right hand. "Fen Fen, do not ever scare me like that again." "I am sorry but you were not replying." "I know, I was thinking of something. I am sorry for yelling at you before." "No harm is done. Want to meet after closing from work? I know you need someone to talk to right now?" "Yeah sure." "Okay but hope it is not Duan Tian and that good for nothing sister of yours that is making you like this?" "Not in a million years would I allow her to have an upper hand against me. Give it time, I would make them both pay for all they did to me." "Wow, my Li Jing is bing tougher." "Forgive me, but they brought this hate upon themselves. All I ever did wrong was to be brought into that family and ever since then, Li Xiu and her mother has never made me forget that my life was in their hands." "It is alright. I am just bothered. Whatever it is that got you riled up sure was serious but then again, I can''t help asking, who are you jealous of, if I may ask?" "Fen Fen." "Okay, okay. I would leave you now. Meet you at Shadow Meadow?" "Yeah. I would text you once I close from work." "I cane and pick you, up." Li Jing was about rejecting her offer but when she recalled that Ye Cheng''s driver woulde to send her home, she quickly epted it She just did not want to talk or see him right now. He should remain with his girlfriend. "Fine, you can." "Good. Call me when you are about to close for the day, okay?" "I will. Bye." Immediately she put the phone down, another call came through. Letting out another sigh, Li Jing picked the phone and answered the call. "Good afternoon, sir." "Ah! Li Jing, I was beginning to think you were avoiding my calls." "Avoiding your calls? What do you mean, Mr Kang?" "It rang and you did not pick up." "Sorry, I was on another call and it did note in. My apologies." "No, no problem. I am calling with respect to my earlier proposal." "Mr Kang, please. I already told you. I cannot work for you. I am sorry." "No that is not what I called for exactly. I know you wouldn''t work for me when you have such a position as Dream Star''s Financial Manager." "Then what did you call for if not that?" "I would like to do business with you, Li Jing and if you cannot work for me, at the very least partner with me." Chapter 110 - New Proposal

    Chapter 110 - New Proposal

    ******* CHAPTER 110 "I would like to do business with you, Li Jing and if you cannot work for me, at the very least partner with me." Mr Knag was determined to do business with her. He knew in the future she would be a bigdy and he wanted to grow with her. He could see all the many possibilities and potential she had. "I cannot be your partner, sir. The best I can do is work with you under Dream Star Corporation. You can speak to Ye Cheng about it and see if he is up for it. You do not have to worry though, I would speak to him on your behalf. I am sure he would be happy to do business with you." "Ah! If that is so, then okay." "I am d you agree with me." "Yes, but one more thing, please I would love for you to pitch your slide for the marketing deal for Li Group." "But sir, I am no longer working there." "I know. I meant for you to present it for this deal. I know once Ye Cheng sees it, he would in no doubt approve of it. In fact, your position doesn¡¯t do you good. Your skills and potential should not be limited in the financial department. You can do so much more." "Thank you sir, but I believe, Ye Cheng has his reasons." "Tsk, lucky young man. Okay, what say you, can we meet over lunch to discuss on the slides. There are some things I would love for you to see if you can add." "But we haven¡¯t even spoken to Ye Cheng yet," Li Jing tied to disagree. She could see the man¡¯s persistence and determination in wanting to work with her but she did not want it looking somehow, that was why she wanted him to go through Ye Cheng first. "I would, in fact, I just left a message for my assistant to liaise with his and get an appointment fixed to see him. "Okay," Li Jing said, drawing thest syble a bit. "That was fast." "I know. I am sorry I maye off as pushy but I lost the opportunity once, I do not hope to lose it a second time. You ate going to be great, Li Jing and I want to contribute to that sess." "What can I say, I am truly honoured. Okay, lunch it is. I would fix my schedule." "Great then. I would text you the location." "What time?" "Umm, make it 2 pm." "Deal. Thanks for calling." "My pleasure." Beep!! ¡¯Oh boy! Perhaps I need this to get my head over what happened today. This is for the best, Li Jing. I hope he is okay though." ¨C¨C¨C¨C ~YE CHENG¡¯S OFFICE~ After some smooching session with his lost but found girlfriend, Ye Cheng went back to his seat behind the table to check on his new email. Honestly, he would have easily ignored the email but then he was looking for an excuse to get away from Bai Qing Mei as she was, ording to Han Qing Qing, too clingy. Since she arrived, he could not count just how many times they had kissed already. Before, he kissed her so passionately so as to clear all doubts and jealousy from her mind about him loving Li Jing nit that that was what he felt at that moment since he was still processing her being here in his mind but he just had to kiss her. And Bai Qing Mei being who she was, just did not let it end there and kept on kissing him. As soon as he opened his email, he saw that the mail was from Han Qing Qing. He also knew she was trying her best to disturb whatever was happening between him and his girlfriend, knowing full well how she disliked thetter. At this point, all he could feel was gratitude towards her for distracting him. He had to lie that it was a very important work that he had been expecting before Bai Qing Mei let him go and stood up from hisps. Immediately he opened the mail, he was greeted with a schedule and narrowed his eyes at hisptop screen. "Hmm..." It was his schedule for the week with all his appointments and meetings inclusive. In everything, there was one that stood out most. Perhaps it was because Han Qing Qing had personally bolded that particr column for him to see. It was the appointment with Mr Kang. ¡¯Kang, Kang?¡¯ Ye Cheng was trying to ce where he knew that name from, but when he looked closely at theptop screen, he saw Mr Kang¡¯s full name and his eyes widened. ¡¯He wants to do business with me?¡¯ Ye Cheng asked himself. ¡¯Okay then, I look forward to what the brainy genius has for me.¡¯ After checking out some things and rejecting some appointments, he sent the mail back to Han Qing Qing to cancel the appointments that needed to go. One of such appointment was from the Duanpany. He could not me Han Qing Qing about not knowing that Dream Star Corporation would not do business with the Duan Group after what their heir did on Friday. ¡¯They still have the nerve to want to show their face to me. Tsk, perhaps Yu Xiaowen¡¯s warning wasn¡¯t clear enough and I need to warn them myself.¡¯ By the time he was done sorting things out, Bai Qing Mei was still watching him with so much glee in her face and eyes. He closed hisptop, so he could give her his undivided attention. "Yes, Hao Huizhong is around. Let me inform him of your arrival. He too was not happy when I told him what had happened. I am sure he would be d to see you." "Ah, yes. I almost forgot about him because I was with you. I bet he would be mad and shocked." Bai Qing Mei said, feigning being happy. She just did not want anyone to ruin her time with Ye Cheng and that included Hao Huizhong. But knowing her boyfriend, he was as stubborn as a mule. And if she refused, it would seem suspicious since the three of them were bests of friends. Chapter 111 - Simply Perfect

    Chapter 111 - Simply Perfect

    ***** CHAPTER 111 Ring! Ring! "Hello?" Hao Huizhong picked the call and his voice sounded surprised rather than normal. "Ye Cheng?" "Hello, Huizhong." "Hi. You called." "Yes. There is someone who is in my office right now that you would love to see and I know would love to see you too." "Really?" He feigned ignorance as though he did not know what Ye Cheng was talking about or who he was talking about as the case may be. "Yes." "Who?" "Bai Qing Mei." Ye Cheng waited to hear his response and see how he would react upon hearing the news. Since her arrival, he doubted something and wanted to check it out. "She is around?" "Hmm?" "I mean, alive? Don¡¯t joke with me, Ye Cheng. You said it yourself. You said she was dead, so how can she now be alive and with you?" "It is a miracle. She survived the incident and is perfectly fine. If you think I am lying then listen." He gestured for her to speak and she smiled before leaning forward on the desk to speak. "Hello, Huizhong. It¡¯s been a while." "Qing Mei! Mei Mei, is that really you?" "Of course, who else would it be? Hahaha..." she let out a soft chuckle at his stupefied question. " I woulde and see you before I leave, is that okay?" "Sure, sure. I have a lot of questions to ask you. For now, enjoy your time with your boyfriend, let me not disturb." "That is why I like you. You are so supportive." "And that is enough you two. You can continue your sweet talk when you meet. Bye," Ye Cheng said before cutting the call and putting his phone down. Bai Qing Mei pouted her lips at him and folded her arms in front of her chest. "If you miss him so much, then go to him you can continue from where you left off." "I would see himter, for now, I want to stay with you." "Okay. I would have offered you a drink, but I would be having an important meeting in three minutes." "Ohe on! Just clear up your schedule and stay with me, please." "Qing Mei, we have so much time now that you are back. We would meet again. Please pardon me. I would make it up to you." "Okay but you live in five minutes. I still need to enjoy you cradling me in your arms before I go." "Okay, five minutes." ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C When it was time, Li Jing told her assistant to clear her schedule and went to the location Mr Kang sent her. On getting there, she was simply amazed by how extravagant the restaurant was and without a second thought, she knew this was a restaurant for the rich. The doors opened and she walked in only to meet a waiter by the door. "Good afternoon, ma¡¯am." "Good afternoon." "Are you Miss Li?" "Yes." "Mr Kang is waiting for you. This way please." "Thank you." Together, Li Jing and the waiter went upstairs to the second floor, another ss totally different from the down floor for extremely important individuals. Soon they were by his table and the waiter bowed lightly to him and left. "Wee, Li Jing. It is a pleasure to have officially met you." Mr Kang extended his hand for a shake and she too it. "Thank you, sir." "Please, have your seat." He stretched his hands towards the seat opposite him for her to sit down and he did. "Oh, you came with yourptop. Good. Umm, let us have lunch first. I like to work on a full tummy." He chuckled at his joke, showing his white set of teeth. For a man his age, having such clean teeth, Li Jing nodded in her mind. He really was one of a kind. "Do not mind me. I was kidding, still, it helps to have something in your stomach for you to think well." "It does indeed." "I am d you agree. Waiter." He called on a standby waiter and the young man immediately walked over. "Please, send in my order." "Table 8, noted sir." "You would like the meal, their cooking is exceptional here." "I am sure I would." It was now that Li Jing took her time in admiring the beauty of the second floor. Even though she had not had enough time to check out the down floor, but from the interior design, curtains, decorations and portraits which were top-notch, she could tell that it was totally different from the first. Soon their meal arrived and they ate, after which the table was cleared and Li Jing brought out herptop to show him the slides. All through her exnations, Li Jing could see an untold joy register on Mr Kang¡¯s face as he watched her pitch her ideas. He had intended on giving her suggestions on things to add as he noticed they were missing from her scattered slides back then but after seeing the real deal, the main piece, he just could not say anything anymore. This was so because all these suggestions were present in this Li Jing¡¯s slide. She had failed to include them before in the first slide she sent to Li Xiu as she thought it would make it too much and her sister mightin. Nevertheless, after Li Xiu rejected the slides, she had added the other ideas and made a moreprehensive and better slide than before. What a loss for Li Xiu who had chosen that time to kick her sister out of her family¡¯s house,pany and lives. "This is simply perfect," Mr Kang said after she finished and gave her a round of apuse, not caring if he disturbed the other customers who were having their own swell time. She felt shy when people started looking at them and lowered her gaze to herptop screen. "Please do not feel shy, you deserve a standing ovation, Li Jing." "Thank you. So what are your suggestions?" "You took me by surprise and inputted all the things I had in mind. There is nothing I would remove or want to add. The slide is just perfect." "Oh, if that is the case, then I guess we have something to work with. All that remains, is getting it to Ye Cheng." Chapter 112 - I Got Your Back

    Chapter 112 - I Got Your Back

    ********** CHAPTER 112 "Oh, if that is the case, then I guess we have something to work with. All that remains, is getting it to Ye Cheng." "Yes. I have no doubt he would approve it." "We never know." "Be optimistic, Li Jing. I bet your sister can never pitch something as good as this." Ouch! If Li Xiu could here thepliment now, I bet she would have cried her eyes out. After everything, Mr Kang offered to take her back to the office or drop her home but L Jing refused as it was barely ten minutes to her closing time and she would be meeting Fen Fen soon. Saying their goodbyes, Li Jing took her phone and dialled Yin Lifen¡¯s number, telling her where she was to pick her up rate than the office. Thirty minutester, bothdies were seated at Shadow Meadow with their orders in front of them, eating and drinking as they discussed. For Li Jing, since she had eaten a while back, she simply took juice while Yin Lifen that particrly kept her stomach empty for their lunch could not resist eating without her friend. "So now, tell me. What exactly is the problem?" "It is nothing really. Someone that should have been dead or was presumed dead, came to the office today." "And?" "And nothing. End of story." "Who is this someone?" Yin Lifen asked as she took a spoonful of chicken soup into her mouth. "You do not know her." "Okay, is she working in thepany?" "I do not think so." "Then she came to see someone, right?" "Yes." "I recall you mentioning something about your friend¡¯s girlfriend, is the friend Ye Cheng?" PFF!! COO! Li Jing who was least expecting her friend to mention Ye Cheng¡¯s name, instantly choke on her drink and started coughing. Yin Lifen handed her a ss of water and waited for her to get herself before resuming her interrogation. "You see, from your reaction, I can tell it is Ye Cheng." "No, it¡¯s not. Why would you think so?" Li Jing averted her gaze and pretended that she was checking for any juice stains on her dress. "Tsk, tsk... You are still pretty bad at lying. Who else do you have a friend in that hugepany? The Li Jing I know, do not have too many friends and rarely make them." "Not true." "Your life has been so configured by your sister that you are only streamlined to a few people. So how in the world d you make another new one when you just got into thepany?" Yikes! She was found out. "I made another friend, Han Qing Qing." "Last I recall she is a girl, except she is a les..." "No way." "Then Ye Cheng it is." "Fine, he is the one." "Hmm, you also mentioned something about jealousy. Now I see why." "Hey, I said I wasn¡¯t jealous. Why would I be jealous of her?" Li Jing fired back at Yin Lifen who was now grinning at her friend. "Because she has the heart of the man you admire." "Nonsense. I admire him alright but not in that way." "You are an open book, Jing. Okay, forget that. Now what really happened?" Li Jing briefed Yin Lifen on the happenings of today and Yin Lifen got a pretty good picture of the situation. "It is not because you are my friend but my guess is, watch out for that girl, she is trouble. And from the looks of things and in the position she found you and her boyfriend, pff she woulde for you." "Let here. I took nothing of hers." "Whoa, feisty baby. Rx, I got your back. Leave it all to me. If she threatens you, then I would teach her not to mess with my Jing Jing." "Aren¡¯t I lucky to have you?" Li Jing smiled at her friend then sipped her juice in her hands. "You can say that again." ¨C¨C¨C¨C At the end of the day, Ye Cheng could not speak with Li Jing because he found out she left the office on time, so he went home. He was hoping to use this opportunity to drop her home since he hadn¡¯t done that in days and also apologize to her about today¡¯s incident. By the time he got home, he tried her line but it was not avable as Li Jing had already anticipated that he would call her and put her phone on Do Not Disturb mode. Not being able to reach her, he decided to see her the next day and think about thongs carefully. Everything Bai Qing Mei said today did not seem usible to him. He was not a fool to just believe everything and anything ady said without thinking twice about it. ¡¯For crying out loud! Did she think I am a dummy to believe that? I do not know what I saw or I cannot differentiate between a real bomb and a fake?¡¯ Ye Cheng remarked to himself. While he had not shown any signs of disbelieving her was because he did not want to set her barrier up against himself and not find out what needed to be found out. For now, he was going to y along till he got to the root of it all. Also, she had been alive and decided to stay hidden. In other words, if he had decided not to let reporter Ying Yue get his picture and re[orted that news, she wouldn¡¯t have felt threatened toe out. He knew he should not have used Li Jing like that, but just allowing his identity to be revealed did in n doubt help in his n. He was now one step closer to finding out the truth about that incident. Chapter 113 - Speaking Ill Of Me

    Chapter 113 - Speaking Ill Of Me

    ****** CHAPTER 113 By the next day, Li Jing quickly decided to get to work on her own without Ye Cheng¡¯s driver. Till now, she was still a bit angry at him and very angry at his stupid girlfriend that she decided to just stay away from him first. By the time she got downstairs, she was shocked to see the ck Maxda that usually took her to work, waiting for her outside. ¡¯Ye Cheng!¡¯ At the same time, Ye Cheng who had barely slept all through the night because he was thinking about the current problem on ground, did not still fail to try out her line but nothing. Her phone was still off. Guessing the reason why he decided to send his driver very early to check up on her. He knew that she might use this opportunity to run away and not follow his driver like she did yesterday, that was why he sent him there before his usual time. ACHOO! "Someone must be cursing me this morning or speaking ill of me," Ye Chengmented to himself as he held his nostrils with his left hand. He looked over at his wall clock and saw the time. "Oh, Hua Duyi must have arrived at her ce by now. I bet she is the one speaking ill of me. Naughty Li Jing. See you at work." He too went to have his breakfast before heading for work. Achoo! At the same time, Li Jing who was making her way past the parking lot, pretending as though she had not seen Hua Duyi, instantly sneezed. "Who hates me this morning? Must be Li Xiu or Duan Tian. Sigh, what do I do with them?" She shook her head and brought out her handkerchief to wipe her nose. In her upied state, she failed to see that Hua Duyi had noticed her and quickly drove the car up to where she was standing. HONK! He blew the horn close to her, startling her by the sound and making her turn around. After which, he winds down the ss and smiled at her. "Good morning, Miss Li. The Young Master would be furious if he caught you jumping a bus." Catching her breath, Li Jing replied him with her hand on her waist. "Who said anything about jumping a bus? I can very much get a cab." "Is that so?" Hua Duyi asked her, raising a brow at her." You forget that this, not a very busy street Miss Li, it would be hard, except you want to actually trek out of the street to the main road," he briefly informed her. Hearing the information she failed to notice, Li Jing¡¯s jaw dropped a fraction. She hadpletely not thought about it since she had been dropped and carried to work every day. She just thought it was maybe the wrong time that she came out and returned, that was why she did not see a lot of cabs parading the street. Secondly, only truly wealthy people lived there and a majority of them had their cars. "Well, I can trek. That is not a problem," Li Jing stated as a matter of fact. Hua Duyi let out a soft sigh as he stared at the stubborndy. "Have you ever trekked it or gone for a morning walk?" "Umm... Ni, why do you ask?" Li Jing looked at him confused by his sudden question. "If you had done that, you would know it is a very far distance for you to trek especially on a morning going to work." "Oh." That was the only word she could utter right now. "Miss, please enter the car and let us go. You do not want to bete, you know." Left with no other option, she turned around the car to the passenger¡¯s seat and entered, then carefully shut the door and they left. "That Ye Cheng knew what he was doing bringing me to stay here. Couldn¡¯t he just rent anywhere else for me to stay?" "He did not rent there, Miss. The young master owns the ce." Gulp! She knew she had muttered that to herself, so how then did he hear her? She looked at the mirror at his front and found him smiling. "Hmm, he does, huh." Hua Duyi did not engage in any discussion with her and drove her to work quietly, leaving her to her thoughts. It was these same thoughts that always made her not to watch where she was going once inside the car and by the time he got herself back, they had gotten to the main street. As soon as she arrived at thepany, she went to her office to quickly arrange her things and prepare for the new day. Yesterday¡¯s incident had left her quite some work to tend to. She even failed to present the business n she was making at home when she heard the news, because of it. And now, she just couldn¡¯t any longer. She would have to leave Mr Kang to handle the deal with the business slides. She sent a message to her assistant, telling her she would be busy and do not want any visitors except for meetings scheduled today. This was her own little way to rid herself from Ye Cheng as much as possible, forgetting that he owned thepany and he could go anywhere he wanted to without any disturbance. Ye Cheng got to his office as well and before he started anything for the day, he called Han Qing Qing. "Yes, sir," Han Qing Qing said as soon as she answered the phone. "Tell Li Jing to be in my office within the next five minutes." "Okay sir, but..." "But what?" "Nothing sir, I would tell her right away." "Why not call her, must you go to her office?" ¡¯Huh, who said anything about going to her office? Besides, why didn¡¯t you call her yourself? It is not like you do not have her number!¡¯ In as much as it annoyed Han Qing Qing that Ye Cheng could have just called Li Jing rather than her, he still chose to make her do it, she still could not argue or tell him to his face. Her only option was to do it. It wasn¡¯t her fault that his girlfriend had talked anyhow yesterday, so why should he drag her into this mess? ~~~~~ What are you waiting for guys? Join discord server now and stand a chance to win a coupon code worth 100 coins. Game is about to start, but it runs from 24 - 26 and then 31st and 1st. Chapter 114 - Wants You In His Office

    Chapter 114 - Wants You In His Office

    ******** CHAPTER 114 "Why not call her, must you go to her office?" Ye Cheng suggested. "Yes sir, I was going to do that." "Okay, now it is four minutes, you have used one." 0_0 Was he serious right now? Han Qing Qing knew her boss could be overbearing at times, but this...this was just too much. This was him asking for trouble when no one brought it. "Yes sir. I will." Beep! It was as if he was pulling war to himself. What would he do if that clingy girlfriend of hise again and meet them together in his office? "Oh, poor Li Jing!" Picking the telephone back up, Han Qing Qing dialled her Li Jing¡¯s number. "Hello?" her voice came off confused from the strange number and Han Qing Qing understood. It was the first time they were talking over the line. "Hello, good morning Li Jing. It is Han Qing Qing." "Oh, good morning. Sorry, I did not realize." "It is okay. My apologies for yesterday though, I did not have time toe to personally apologize." "It is nothing. I understand." "Phew! Thank goodness. We are still friends, right?" "Sure. I am sorry but I need to hang up now, my desk is full." "Oh, no worries. I understand. Bye." "Bye." "Oh wait! Yikes, I almost forgot." "What is it?" Li Jing¡¯s brows creased a bit, from Han Qing Qing¡¯s words. ¡¯What did she forget?¡¯ "He wants you in his office in four minutes. Wait, make that two." "Huh?" "We already used like two minutes. Sorry, I forgot to tell you about the most important thing." "Okay, I am on my way." She hung up and quickly left what she was doing. She knew her Ye Cheng was with time. He loved to keep to time and thest thing she wanted was having to listen to him tell her about that. Not to speak off, the earlier she went, the quicker she would return. A part of her hope it wasn¡¯t a query but then, she would only know when she got there. At exactly two minutes, she was standing in front of his office. She took in a deep breath, preparing herself mentally to see him then she knocked on the door and turned the doorknob. Stepping into the office, she greeted him and remained by the door. Ye Cheng who had not started his work was obviously waiting for her arrival and upon seeing her, he pretended to put on a stern look. "Come have a seat." She approached his desk and took a seat opposite him. "Why did you leave work early yesterday?" ¡¯Should he really start with that or he should apologize?¡¯ Li Jing thought. "I am sorry, I had to meet up with a proposed client." "Hmm, who?" "Mr Kang." "Alright. That is not the reason why I called you. Yesterday I could not reach you, why? What happened Li Jing?" "Oh that, I just wanted to rx and not have any callse in. I did not know you would call." ¡¯You are terrible at lying, Li Jing.¡¯ Ye Cheng wanted to voice that out but decided to keep it to himself. "Okay, I was worried that something might have happened to you." "It was nothing. Sorry to have made you worry." "No." He finally rxed his face and Li Jing could see a hint of regret or was it sadness in his eyes, she wasn¡¯t sure, exactly though but his next words did exin it to her. "I should be the one apologizing." "Abit what?" "The way Bai Qing Mei acted yesterday. I am sorry about that." "No, do not be. I understand her. She thought she had lost you just the way you thought you had lost her." "Hmm." He never expected her to speak that way, considering she intentionally did put her phone off not to receive any call from him. "Anyways, I hope you are happy to have her back?" "Yeahh..." Li Jing noticed that his reply seemed off and raised her brow at him. "What is the matter?" "It is nothing. I am just trying to put things in ce. It all seems..." He did not have the riht word for it or know how to put it to her as he may sound absurd that he was doubting his girlfriend. "You find it strange?" "Exactly. I know what I saw, I watch as the yacht exploded and I lost consciousness." "Okay, if that is so, then are you very sure she was the one?" "Yes. It was the same clothes and outfit that she wore on that day when we first saw each other in the morning." "Okay, so you are sure she was the one?" Li Jing asked again to make sure. "Well apart from her clothes, her face was covered, so I couldn¡¯t see her. But I knew she was the one." Ye Cheng paused. ¡¯Knew!¡¯ That was true. It would all make sense. He wasn¡¯t so sure if she was the one. He only saw her clothes and that was all. "You do have a point Li Jing." "Do you think it might all be linked or maybe she was kidnapped but wasn¡¯t used. No even that do not make sense to me." "Yes." "Have you noticed anything suspicious since she returned? Perhaps during your discussion, yesterday?" ¡¯Or she spent it kissing you nonstop that there wasn¡¯t much of a discussion?¡¯ Li Jing voiced out in her mind. Even though she was displeased, he was still her boss and that was his personal life. "No, just the story she told me about how she escaped which sounded wrong to me. Then we talked a bit and a mail came and we called Hao Huizhong." "Hao Huizhong?" "Yes, we were all best..." Ye Cheng paused again and his gaze trailed off to the side. Li Jing arched her brows at him questioningly. All of a sudden he returned his gaze back to her. "That is it!" Ye Cheng eximed. "That is what?" Li Jing asked, still shocked by his exmation. Chapter 115 - Exposed: The Real Truth

    Chapter 115 - Exposed: The Real Truth

    ******* CHAPTER 115 Ye Cheng quickly got to his car and speed off away from thepany. It all made sense now. It was definitely not Bai Qing Mei that was there, except she wanted to give him a silly excuse that she did surgery to cover up the mark. As he drove, his mind drifted back to his conversation with Li Jing. Li Jing! Boy was he lucky to have met her. Ever since she came, she gave him the opportunity to see the loopholes in his life. **shback** "That is it!" Ye Cheng eximed. "That is what?" "His reply when I told him she was around, it wasn¡¯t as though he was shocked at first." Ye Cheng recalled how Hao Huizhong had answered him, ¡¯She is around? I mean, alive?¡¯ It was as though he knew already that she was alive and was only expecting her toe over when he shouldn¡¯t have. "Oh, that says a lot. Or was it that she saw him on her way to your office?" Li Jing questioned again. She was trying her best to cross out all possibilities. "No, when I mentioned him, she never said anything about seeing him before. So no, he shouldn¡¯t have known on a normal, except he did before." "Alright. Then again, she did not look like one who suffered from a kidnapping. She looked too perfect with no blemish or bruise." "Yes and thinking of it now, I remember that a knife was used to trace a cut on her neck." "I do not recall seeing any cut, I may have missed it. As I said, she looked perfect." "Thank you very much, Li Jing. When we kissed, I did not see anything of that sort even when she titled her head forward to... Ahem!" Knowing how inappropriate it was, he cleared his throat and changed the topic. He could see her facial expression dropped at that time but she tried to mask it with an awkward smile. "Wouldn¡¯t this mean that they are rted to the kidnapping and it may have been well nned?" Li Jing asked, changing the topic. Ye Cheng kept quiet for some time and finally stood up. "I need to confirm something, Li Jing." **shback Ends** ¡¯Bai Qing Mei... Hao Huizhong! I guess I just have to see things for myself then. Wait for me, Mei Mei.¡¯ Increasing the speed of his car, Ye Cheng raced over to Bai Qing Mei¡¯s house in hopes to finding out the truth once and for all. Minutester, he arrived at the Bai¡¯s Residence or what was left of it now. It wasn¡¯t that it was bad or decapitated, it was that her father was gone and the usual re the mansion had, suddenly died down. No longer was it as busy as before with cars trolling in and out. Most of his friends had long stoppeding over to visit since he passed on ten years ago. Ye Cheng pulled over in front of the mansion, both bothering to pack inside thepound and hurriedly made his way into the house. Just as he stepped his feet at the porch, the doors pulled open to reveal a young maid and the butler. They opened their mouths ready to greet him when he raised his hand in front of them to prevent their greeting and they just bowed their heads in understanding. The maid moved to his front and was about going to inform the young Mistress about his arrival and once again he stopped her. Left with no option, the young maid stepped aside and waited by the entrance of the door. She had thought that since he did not wish to let Bai Qing Mei know of his arrival, then that would only mean that he wanted to surprise her. The young maid lowered her gaze and smiled to the floor while she watched Ye Cheng silently from the corners of her eyes as he waited by the door of the living room, quietly. He had prevented the maid from going forward into the living room based on one reason. Upon reaching the small passage before the living room, he had heard the sound of voices which particrly were owned by the two closest people in his life. A word one of them said had made him stop in his tracks and move back against the wall. "Yes, I cannot believe he fell for what I said." It was Bai Qing Mei who spoke up first, causing Ye Cheng to raise his brow at the news but he instantlyposed himself as he did not want the maid and butler to notice anything. They weren¡¯t particrly loud but due to his sensitive hearing, he could pick out what they were saying when the maid and butler couldn¡¯t. ¡¯Oh really now! Bai Qing Mei, I knew there was something amiss.¡¯ "I felt likeughing when I began to tell him about my sad tale and how frustrated and scared I was at that time. Sigh, if only Ye Cheng could have guessed and seen that he almost threw his life away from someone who was not me." Bai Qing Mei stated and burst into a round ofughter. "He took too may beatings that day because of his pride. All that he needed to do was to sign the document and he would not have had to go through so much beating just for my sake." "True, true." "Then there is that girl from the party." "Li Jing," Hao Huizhong helped her toplete it. "Yeah. I showed her whom his heart belonged to and till now; she would know how to respect herself from now on and that I am back, things would change." "He must be feeling confused and pressured right now. Also, he may as well have been mega happy seeing you back and alive. We could use that to our advantage." "I never died in the first ce, neither was I there, but at the very least, he would understand the story I told him and rx. Everything yed out fine." This was the first time in a long time for Ye Cheng to be this shocked and in so much pain. Chapter 116 - The Real Truth 2: Wolves In Sheep Clothing

    Chapter 116 - The Real Truth 2: Wolves In Sheep Clothing

    ********* CHAPTER 116 He could not believe that the first time he had opened his heart to someone totally went AWOL wrong. And since now they had taken his trust and dashed it against a stone. "If he had not thrown the documents away and soiled them, perhaps we would have been one step closer to our ns," Bai Qing Meimented. "True we would have been richer and brought down Dream Star Corporation or even take over it," Hao Huizhong added. "Sigh, Ye Cheng, he just had to y the hero for a girl not willing to be saved. Tsk, ns has changed because of him." "Your acting skills are one of a kind, Qing Mei. Who would not fall for your words in one go?" Hao Huizhong praised her, trying to curry her favour. "Oh please, Hao. I just did what I was told and everything fell in my favour." "Hahha ahaha! You truly are sly," Hao Huizhongplimented her. "So what are we going to do for you, considering he has pulled out all our eyes in thepany?" Bai Qing Mei asked. "Even though he had done that, he still could not rece me as he had no fucking evidence to link me to the crimes." "Lucky you then, but we need more. How sooner can we get that financial manger on our side?" "Easy peasy. She looks like an easy deal." "I trust you, make her fall for you and then we can have her do anything we want." "But what if she doesn¡¯t? It looks like she has her heart set on Ye Cheng?" "I understand your worry, but I¡¯ve got him in my grasp and where I want him. He is already beginning to fall in love with me. Once I get himpletely, then everything would work out well." "Okay." "Besides, are you not confident in your skills to win a woman over?" "I don¡¯t know you tell me. Did I seed in winning you over?" "Pff, be Ye Cheng and you would win." "Ouch, that hurt my feelings" Hao Huizhong ced a hand over his chest, pretending to be hurt and both of them burst outughing. After theirughter had died down, Hao Huihong sudden became serious and looked at Bai Qing Mei. " Mei, Mei." "Yes, Huizhong? What is troubling you? Why did your mood soil all of a sudden?" "Well... I." "Is it because of what I said about not been confident in your skills to whoo ady? Nah I am kidding. Even if she does not agree, there are many other ways. Offer her a huge sum of money and we are good to go." "No, that is not it." "Then what? Spill and not keep me in suspense." "I see he had influenced the way you speak. So authoritative." "That is one of the reasons why I like him. So dominant, cold and fierce." "Are you now in love with him?" Badum! Badum! "What?" Bai Qing Mei managed to ask as the shock was still written on her face. His words just now hadpletely thrown her off bnce and one she had least expected him to ask, especially as there was a certain person present in their midst. "You heard me clearly, Mei Mei. Do you love him?" "What has gotten into you all of a sudden?" "Answer the question, jewel. Are you in love with Ye Cheng?" Another voice, deeper and more terrifying, suddenly spoke out of the blue. Ye Cheng would have been listening to their discussion and was about leaving as their words were annoying but stopped when Bai Qing Mei was asked if she loved him. Little would he had known that his decision to stay to hear her answer would yield more fruit than the rest had done. Immediately he heard the deep voice, he had his eyes shooting out of their socket at the sound of the voice. ¡¯No way. It cannot be.¡¯ "Well, why are you suddenly curious? You know all this was for the n to seed. We, bing his best friends and all, right?" "Yes, but I want to know, especially with your recent behaviours, is it possible that you may have feelings for him?" the man asked again. "It is impossible for no girl not to have feelings for Ye Cheng, especially after being with him for so long. But the matter of love, no. I do not love him, grandfather." ¡¯Grandfather!¡¯ "If you say so, dear. Hao Huzhong, you heard her clearly." "Yes, Chairman Zhang. I just wanted to make sure that her feelings would not get in line with our ns." "You can rest assured and worry about how to get new spies. I for one have done my part and seeded in making my im to him and driving that newbie off him." "It wouldn¡¯t be easy getting people to join us especially after what happened in thepany. Everyone would lie low and no one would want to risk it." "I know. Rx. For now, we y it safe and see where it leads." Ye Cheng¡¯s brows creased and furrowed deeper than before. He could no longer hold it in and wished more than anything to barge in on them and tell both of them how despicable and useless they were. Bunch of ungrateful bastards! He had been nothing but kind to them and had given each a ce in his heart but how did they repay him back? By stabbing him in the back and plotting his downfall. Wolves in sheep clothing! But he knew better than to do that. It was best not to approach the issue on such rage. It would make him look like a child who is sulking. He shifted his gaze from the floor and looked up to his side. He could see the aid and the butler giving him a sad but confusing look. He shot both of them a cold re as though silently warning them not to reveal his presence there today and as soon as they nodded their heads, he walked out of the building and left the mansion. Chapter 117 - Ru Mei Xing

    Chapter 117 - Ru Mei Xing

    ******** CHAPTER 117 And just like that, Ye Cheng left the Bai residence and drove straight home, ignoring work for that day. He had been deeply affected by the words he heard and was not looking like he cared about anything or anyone has only one thought reigned supreme in his mind. Anger! Or maybe more. Hate, regret, vengeance and disgust. Li Jing had waited for him to return and possibly tell her what he found out, but she did not see Ye Cheng at all that day and when she asked Han Qing Qing about it, the results was still the same, Ye Cheng had not returned. Li Jing¡¯s heart became troubled as she could not get through to him on calls and what was even more worrying was that his phone was switched off. It was one thing when the person you are calling is not picking his or her calls and another thing when their phones were switched off. Judging from the past event, Li Jing¡¯s mind had started racing to different and varying angles about what had happened to him. "Was it that he had gone to confront her and she had men beat him and lock him up since he figured her out. Or was it that they had asked someone to follow him and try to kill him again. Or that he met with an unimaginable ident too" Or this. Or that! So many thoughts, mainly negative patrolled her mind at the moment and by the end of the day, she had to go home. She had wanted Hua Duyi yo take her to Ye Cheng¡¯s house to see if he was around but she knew he may not allow her to visit. So rather she dropped a message for him and went straight home. ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C In a very big office, like the size of two master¡¯s bedroom put together and a mini-sized living to rx when needed. The interior was vaguely decorated with cream and dark blue coloured furniture and lovely paintings to decorate the room. Towards the not toorge living room were two long cushions that could fit three people each. On either side of the cushion sat a man, in histe forties and ady opposite of him, looking young like someone in her mid-twenties. She wore a slender short silver strapless dress with her blonde hair let loose to cascade over the open back of her dress and some strands, loosely falling to her front and stopping just below her chest. Her sun-kissed wless skin made any guy standing close to her look like he had not been blessed by the sun before. Her exposed thighs and slender legs radiated in the brightly lit room as she crossed one leg on top f the other and had her elbow resting her waist at the handle of the chair and the other holding the first together. She was beautiful in all her endeavours and she knew just how to showcase it. With one look at her, she could make most men fall for her in one go without having to do or say too much, all she needed do was to sh a smile at them and that was it. "Mr Yu Xiaowen." "Ys baby love?" The older man, Mr Yu replied her in a soft subtle voice, trying to entice her. Even though he was a bit old, that did not stop him one bit to go after young beautiful chicks and thedy at his front was no different. "How could you let Ying Yue take that spot and get to the top reporter of the year? Why did you not give that reporting job to me." thedyid herin to him without holding back or beating about the bush. "Ru Mei Xing. that is not what happened and you and I know it." "But still, you promised me the number one spot in the country but now that Ying Yue is now a top reporter." Ru Mei Xingined. "But the news was already brought down, she should have dropped from being top." "True, that had happened but it did not change the fact that she was the reporter who took a shot of Ye Cheng two times in a role and I got nothing. Why did you not tell me Ye Cheng would be arriving for the event?" "Hey, you cannot pin this on me, Mei Xing. I asked you toe and host the event as the reporter but what did I get? You stood me up, saying you were out of the country and you could not make it. What should I have done? Not have anyone report at my birthday party?" Although she did not respond to his question, the look in her eyes indirectly said so. It should have been either her or no one else. That was how much Ru Mei Xing prided herself and her beauty over everything else. She had bluntly refused Mr Yu Xiaowen as she thought going out of the country to report an event was more important than anything else. Little did she know that was when her golden opportunity would have struck and her chance to be the top reporter of the year. "Besides, how should I have known that Ye Cheng would honour the invitation himself?" Mr Yu Xiaowen eximed. Ru Mei Xing lost herposure and reacted. "What do you mean by that? Why wouldn¡¯t you have known? Weren¡¯t you the one that sent the invites?" "Yes I did but that is not the point now, Mei Xing." "I do not see how." Ru Mei Xing countered. "Let me exin. Why do you think that since Ye Cheng returned to the country, his Face has not been captured by any reporter?" "And how am I supposed to know? He chooses not to." "Yes and no." Ru Mei Xing raised a brow at him and sat up straight to listen to his exnation. Things were beginning to get interesting. Perhaps she would get a piece of information that would prove useful, so she thought. "Ye Cheng has only honoured eight events in all the twelve months since he came with over thirty plus parties and events held." ~~~~ Happy Boxing Day Guys!! Chapter 118 - Convince Me

    Chapter 118 - Convince Me

    ******* CHAPTER 118 "Ye Cheng has only honoured eight events in all the twelve months since he came with over thirty plus parties and events held," Mr Yu Xiaowen informed her. Ru Mei Xing could not believe what she was hearing. Was it that his social life sulked or wht that he virtually ditched every gathering. "And out of those eights, three were masks parties, two was with his supposed girlfriend I think and the other three where business meetings with his personal assistant. So trust me, there hasn¡¯t been much luck for reporters to catch him, let alone to take pictures of him. You can ay Ying Yue was lucky, twice." "That Ying Yue!" "Do not me anyone Mei Xing. You threw away the opportunity yourself." "Can¡¯t I get another one?" "It is not as simple as you say. How to get Ye Cheng to a party would not be an easy fit." "But you did once, you can do it again. I bet if it is you, he would not refuse you." "Is that so?" Yu Xiaowen asked her while rubbing his chin with his hand and trailing his lustful gaze all over her body. "Yes." "But you know it wouldn¡¯t be easy, right." "I can do anything to get to be the one who interviews Ye Cheng and find out who the mysteriousdy is, as well as what really is the rtionship between them." As she said this, she stood up and slowly, but sexily walk over to the other side of the chair where Mr Yu Xiaowen sat down. "Maybe if you can convince me well of how serious you are, I can try to get him to a party." By now Ru Mei Xing was already standing in front of him with her legs crossed against each other and a hand on her waist like she was doing a model shoot. "I know you would be convinced." She parted her legs a bit and judging from how short her silver gown was and from the angle with which he sat, he could see her inner thighs and get a glimpse of her butt cheeks. "Is that so?" Without saying much, he moved both his legs, between hers and spread them using his leg as the stretcher so he could get a better view of whatid underneath. He could see a wet patch on her sexy milk panties and knew she was getting ready for him. Just from the way he stared lustfully at her as though he would ravage her with his eyes, Ru Mei Xing let out a sexy soft moan and threw her head back a bit before looking at him with those sexy eyes that would send men into over drive. From her own angle, she could see that her seduction was working as a huge bulge appeared on his trousers, making his pants feel tight. Just from watching how he took in all of her and ravaged her with his eyes, Ru Mei Xing could not help letting out a soft sexy moan and tilted her head back to show him her slender wless neck before she brought her face forward and moved closer, so she was straddling him standing. "You know it has been long since I had a young pussy mming down hard on my dick, are you sure you are up to the task?" Rather than answer, Ru Mei Xing leaned forward and kissed him hard on the lips. Yu Xiaowen was surprised by how fast she attacked hos lips and did not have time to respond when she pulled her head back, leaving him breathless and stunned. "You would know how up to the task I can get when I am done." "Oh, the what are you waiting for? Get on with it." "As you wish." She mmed down hard on his dick and began to move her hips just to get him excited. She did not need to check if it was taking effect as it began to work as the next things she knew, he pulled her closer and captured her lips with his kissing her roughly while his hand went u to massage her boobs as well, giving each a nice feel and the perfect attention. In a matter of minutes, both of them started to moan out their pleasure as things suddenly went from normal to high normal! Ru Mei Xing pulled back on hisp and went down on her knees as her hands found their way to his zipper to free hi throbbing member from his cage. "Arrgh sshhh...mmmh yeah." Just from the way she licked her lips as her fingers hurriedly unzipped him and went to work on his hips to pull him open, he was already a moaning mess thinking of how well he would drill her and make her know not to refuse his offers next time. It was her loss and his gain. He had offered her the work to report his birthday and from there get her into his bed but her ego did not let her enjoy her opportunity. And now, she was his for the taking without him doing anything. By now he was free from his hold and his member stood at attention before her waiting to go into action. She reached for his manhood and gently rubbed up and down before bringing her face closer to take him all in. Before her face and mouth could reach their destination, he stopped her. "Time for forey is over, I want you now." ¨C¨C¨C¨C Just like that, Duan Tian and Li Xiu¡¯s rtionship began to turn sour a little bit as both where still very much mad at themselves. Up till now, she had not heard any news from him and that had began to piss her off the most, not knowing that her cheating fianc¨¦ or boyfriend was having his ass whooped by his grandfather. Their appointment with Dream Star Corporation was already rejected and Chairman Duan did not know how much luck he would run out of because of his grandson. Persky naughty cheat! Chapter 119 - Blamed

    Chapter 119 - med

    ***** CHAPTER 119 So, the events had been too much for Duan Tian that he ignored Li Xiupletely even after his mother had asked him repeatedly to make her get them back their business clients. "If she was that capable, then why hasn''t theirpany risen from where they are now?" Duan Tian''s sister, Duan Li Wei remarked rudely, not caring about the fact that her brother was there. "That is true, but my words remain Tian. She should also show some seriousness and help, else she can kiss her rtionship with you goodbye. Honestly, he did not know what his family had heard, but it wasn''t Li Xiu''s fault actually, it was just that she contributed and at the wrong time at that! "Is this how she wants to assist you in the future? Only cause trouble and go off? No way. In fact, put a call through to her." Duan Tian''s mother, Duan Mingyu added. Duan Tian had no choice but to call Li Xiu and he knew he had already annoyed her and had not called to apologize, so him calling now, for his mother to shout¡­Whoa! Li Xiu would definitely not feel good about it, but knowing his mother, she won''t let him rest till he gave in to her whims. Before he knew what was happening he was already dialing her number and the phone began to ring. Li Xiu was in her room sulking and thinking of a n to get her revenge on Li Jing when her phone screen came on and she checked to see the caller only to find out that it was Duan Tian. At first, she did not want to pick the call but after some thoughts, she decided to answer it and yell her frustration on him. Till now she was still angry at how Duan Tian treated her at the party by leaving her to go home herself and had still not called to check in on her since. "Duan Tian!" Rather than greet him or a simple word of hello, Li Xiucked that courtesy at that moment as her rage took over instantly. Duan Li Wei and Duan Mingyu both were startled at how she reacted from picking his call. He did not need to look at the stunned but angry look of both his mother and his sister to know that they were very displeased with her. "Hey, darling." "Do not darling me, Duan Tian. How could you do that to me? Is that how much you love me? Do I mean so little to you?" Duan Tian sighed and looked down. He knew she would be mad but now was not the right time. "I would make it up to you when I see you but now mother wants to talk to you. Please be calm, baby. I know I offended you and we would settle thatter." "Fine." Duan Tian passed his mother the phone and prayed within his heart that they do not end up hurting each other with words as he would be on the losing end f he dared sided anyone. "Li Xiu," Duan Mingyu called out to her. "Good afternoon, Mrs Duan." "Afternoon. I want to ask you a question and I need you to be truthful about it to me." "Okay. What is it, ma?" "Were you aware that mypany suffered a great loss because of you and your family?" Li Xiu''s brows creased at her words. She was still trying toprehend what Duan Mingyu said about her family when Duan Mingyu spoke again. "Do you have any idea the kind of embarrassment the Duna group had faced because of you and your sister?" Hold up! Hold up! Did she just say what the Li family caused?! Li Xiu could not believe she was the one hearing all these rubbish right now? Duan Tian called her knowing fully well that is stupid mother would ask her such stupid questions. She already felt too insulted by everything and wanted to drop the call after giving thedy a piece of her mind but then again, if she was to marry him and not look like a fool who got dumped after snatching her sister''s fianc¨¦, then she needed to be respectful to his family and that included his mother. Taking in a deep breath, Li Xiu calmed her raging self a bit and swallowed her saliva hard. "Ma''am, with all due respect, this has nothing to do with the Li family." "What? Are you denying that you did not bad mouth Ye Cheng and caused trouble for my family andpany?" Duan Mingyu yelled at her, getting up from her seat and pacing. Li Xiu''s patience was about to snap and break any minute now but she needed to remind herself to calm down. Think f the future, she said to herself. ''This is all to look good. Calm down Xiu, calm down.'' She chanted those words in her mind as Duan Mingu carried on with acquisitioning mes to her family. "Ma, we did not.." "Or you want to deny that it was not because of that cursed sister of yours that Duan Tian got thrown out?" Holy crap! What has Li Jing got to do with all these? All she did was go to a party, she never asked your cursed son and her idiotic whorish sister toe over and start causing trouble to make her feel bad! Sigh! You all really are one family. Now I know where Duan Tian got his crazed side from.
  • "I am sorry, but Duan Tian was the one who went to meet them and cause trouble. Even at that when things went out of hand, I still sided with him and got thrown out of the party as well. If there is anything, I think I did my fair share and got my own part of the embarrassment as well, yet your son abandoned me there and went home." Chapter 120 - The Invitation

    Chapter 120 - The Invitation

    ****** CHAPTER 120 Hearing Li Xiu been outspoken like this left Mrs Duan tong tied. Not wanting to be outsmarted by a young girl, she immediately countered her. "Isn¡¯t that why you are his girlfriend? Aren¡¯t you supposed to support him?" "If I recall correctly, I did just that, so what more does he want from me?" "Fix the mess you created." "I did no such thing. I am fixing nothing. First, you should discipline your son and teach him on how to treat ady first, then I would assist him in getting what he wants." Those were the words Li Xiu wished she had said to Duan Mingyu but at the end of it all, she still had to mellow down and ept it. Someone definitely had to go in for all these insult and embarrassmentter and that would be Duan Tian, followed by Li Jing. (Li Jing: Arrchemmm!!) "I would do my best and assist Tian, mother. You can rest assured." "Good." She handed the phone back to her son and smiled at her daughter. Yes, she tamed the cub or so she thought. "Xiu, I would visit youter today. See you baby." "Oh, yeah sure. I would be expecting YOU!!" Li Xiu made sure toy emphasis on thest part so he anticipated what she would do when he got to her ce. Duan Tian cut the call and gave his, other a fake smile before standing up to leave. "Where are you going to, Tian?" "Isn¡¯t it obvious? To fix my mess of course." "Or to go see that lousy girlfriend of yours?" Duan Li Wei asked, earning a sneer from her brother and her left them to their absurd thoughts. ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C By the next day, Ye Cheng quickly got himself ready and headed to work. Before going he decided to pick Li Jing but kicked against it and instead sent Hua Duyi. He knew she was worried and should have called her but yesterday he spent quite a long time being by himself and thinking things through. He had been mega betrayed by those who he called his own, at the very heart of hispany. He needed to sit up and remove all the scraps from thepany and his life and he was going to start today, removing them one by one. He got to the office earlier than usual and began clearing the pile of work he had abandoned yesterday. He needed to finish all the main document so he would have enough time to trash out the issue carefully. This was going to be one epic day in his life and one that he would never forget. By the time Li Jing arrived and decided to check in on him, Han Qing Qing had to turn her down as he was in a meeting with important clients and he needed to rush things. "Okay, I woulde some other time." "Sure. Sorry about that." "It¡¯s no worries. I should get back to work now." Li Jing bade Han Qing Qing goodbye and returned to her office. By the time it was mid-day, Ye Cheng had finished clearing all the meetings and problems he needed to handle. It was now time for the big event. He turned his wrist inward and gaze that his watch to check the time. It was already 2 pm sharp and time for the big day. Earlier in the day, he had sent Bai Qing Mei a message that he wanted to see her at 2 pm and sent same to Hao Huizhong, inviting them to his office. So any minute from then, they would arrive. Both parties knew how he prioritizes keeping to time and how well he hatesteness. So he hoped they would do so and stress him less. Suddenly a knock came at his door twice then it opened. Ye Cheng peeled his eyes away from his watch and his eyesnded on the smiling Bai Qing Mei followed by Hao Huizhong who just entered the office after her. Instantly, his stoic expression changed and a smile appeared on his lips as though he was more than happy to see them. "Bai Qing Mei, Hao Huizhong, wee!" Ye Cheng stood from his seat to wee the duo. Ai Qing Mei who did not notice anything wrong and out of character with Ye Cheng went to the other side to hug him tight and kissed him on the lips. But the moment her lips was about touching his, Ye Cheng pretended as though he was not paying attention and turned his head to look at Hao Huizhong, causing Bai Qing Mei to kiss him on the cheeks. "Huizhong," he said and extended his hand to his friend for a shake. Hao Huizhong epted it and watched as Bai Qing Mei frowned for not getting what she wanted. Nevertheless, he brushed it aside, thinking she was just too clingy that the poor boy wanted to rest a bit. "Please have your seat." Ye Cheng left them and went to get a wine from his fridge along with three cups and set them down for all of them. By the time everything was set, he went back to his seat with his own drink and sat down with one leg crossed against the other as he leaned back on his seat. Honestly, even though none of them wanted to say it or show it, they were feeling rather awkward by the whole thing. Up till now, none of them knew the reason why he had called them and could only just catch some nces between themselves every now and then when he was busy getting the drink and serving them. They did not know that Ye Cheng, even though busy, he still had his eyes on them, watching their every move and behaviour for anything suspicious and boy did he find one. It was Bai Qing Mei who first spoke, breaking the awkward silence and stares between them. "Cheng darling, what is the asion?" Chapter 121 - Drinking Before The Storm

    Chapter 121 - Drinking Before The Storm

    ***** CHAPTER 121 Left to her, she would not mind some happy time especially when she was with Ye Cheng but the fact that he called them over to drink, then there should be something wrong as then they were the ones pulling him off work to drink. Ye Cheng would never ck off from work so this attitude sure was questioning. "Why? Can¡¯t we celebrate? I returned safely and so did you, left to me that is enough reason to celebrate amongst friends." Okay, he did have a point with the way he put it, but Hao Huizhong felt like there was something more. Apparently, his hunch was right but after some seconds he threw it away, thinking the present happenings had made him paranoid for nothing. "Ha! If that is so, then we should actually do a big party to celebrate," Bai Qing Mei suggested. "Hmm, that sounds nice, what do you think Hao Huizhong?" Ye Cheng turned his chair a bit so that he was now facing his friend and waited for his answer. "What? Me?" "Yes, you, silly. Who else? What do you think about a party? It would be fun, you know. We could invite some friends and just enjoy the night together. It has been long you know." Ye Cheng shook his head in his mind as he watched silently how Bai Qing Mei was more than excited over the idea of a party and had soon forgotten her tensed self. He had intentionally done this to help them rx and be free before breaking the bomb to them. On Bai Qing Mei" part she hadpletely let down her guard, now all that remained would be for Hao Huizhong to do so too. He did not have to bother about that as Bai Qing Mei would do her job herself without his interference and Hao Huizhong would sumb to her womanly charms and rx. Which of course did not take long too as Ye Cheng began to see Hao Huizhong¡¯s defences drop with every second in which Bai Qing Mei spoke. ¡¯Finally!¡¯ Ye Cheng thought. The bull has been calmed down. Just when he was about rejoicing that everything was okay, Hao Huizhong spoke up. "And what about your busy schedule? Don¡¯t you have enough work on your hands for you to be hosting us during work hours?" His stern gaze flickered towards Ye Cheng¡¯s direction and his brows raised in a questioning manner at him. "hey," Bai Qing Mei hit his arm hard earning herself a cold re from Hao Huizhing. "Don¡¯t be such a buzzkill, Huizhong." "Hahha, I knew you would say that. It is alright Qing Mei. Yes, I had such busy schedules but since this was an important event, I quickly cleared my work and finished my meetings on time just so we could hang out." "Wow!" Hao Huizhong pretended to sound surprised. "Who killed your joy like this?" "Huizhong!" Bai Qing Mei yelled his name. "No, let him be. Try escaping death once and you would tend to appreciate life even more than before. You only live once Huizhong, so I am doing what I want and when I want it." "Oh, I see." All of a sudden, his stern look dropped and his part face surfaced. "What are you waiting for? Cheers then. Party time it is!" Hao Huizhong raised his ss of wine in the air and half yelled. "Hah, haha, that¡¯s more like it, baby." They drank for some minutes andughed themselves away,pletely forgetting things could go wrong anytime soon. Ye Cheng looked at his wall clock and saw that it was already 2:45 pm and muttered to himself. "It is time." "Did you say something?" Bai Qing Mei asked. He was about replying her when a knock came on his door and it opened. "Sir, a package has arrived for you." Han Qing Qing immediately stated as soon as she stepped into the office. "Ahh, just what I have been waiting for. Bring it in." "Yes sir." With that, she turned back and exited the office. Hearing the word package, Bai Qing Mei asked, "What¡¯s that?" "Rx." Han Qing Qing returned with the package and went to drop it on his table. "Thanks." Without looking at either of them or watching as his assistant left, Ye Cheng unwrapped the package and pulled out a brown envelope then carefully opened it. By now, both Hao Huizhong and Bai Qing Mei were at the edge of their seats as they were keen on seeing what the package contained. Ye Cheng brought out a picture and stared at the pictures carefully for sometime before looking up at his friends. "What is wrong?" Bai Qing Mei stared at him with confusionced in her eyes. She did not understand it but after looking at those pictures, Ye Cheng¡¯s mood suddenly changed and it felt as though the temperature in the room dropped and became more freezing. Rather than speaking, he kept the pictures and passed her the envelope. Bai Qing Mei took it from him and opened it, bringing out the pictures and moving backwards so Hao Huizhong would get a glimpse of it as well. It was a picture of Hao Huizhong in front of the Bai mansion, while the second picture was a picture of Bai Qing Mei hugging Hao Huizhong in front of her house and thest was another picture of Hao Huizhong climbing the front stairs leading to the porch at the front of the house. This pictures did say a lot because of one thing. Their dates. Hao Huizhong had acted shocked the day Ye Cheng told him about Bai Qing Mei¡¯s death but now, things did not seem to be the way they were. Both of them were slightly shocked by the pictures in their hands and could only stare at each other from the corners of their eyes, then look up at Ye Cheng. "Kindly exin to me the meaning of that." His calm and dangerously cold voice rang in their ears, sending an untold fear in their minds. Chapter 122 - Confronted With The Truth

    Chapter 122 - Confronted With The Truth

    ***** CHAPTER 122 This was the cold friend they knew. This was his partial angry state and one, not everybody wanted to witness. "You are stalking me?" It was Hao Huizhong who spoke up next. He looked like someone who was about to explode with anger but then again, what if Ye Cheng did? "That was not the question I asked, Huizhong." "How can you be monit..." Before he had the chance to finish his words, Ye Cheng snapped, yelling at him. "Answer the damn question, both of you!" Ye Cheng mmed his hand down against the desk as he spoke. He hated lies and liars. He hated to be made a fool off and they were doing just that. What did they take him for? A child? Bai Qing Mei was shocked at his anger and tried to calm down. She did not want to show him any fear so that he would not suspect anything. She knew Ye Cheng he was thorough and she felt that was it. Left to her, these were just pictures and they proved nothing. ???You acted like you have not met before she came to the office but look at the dates on the pictures, you two have been seeing each other long before then. No wonder your reaction when I told you she was here seemed off." "So, what if I lied? I reached out to her after the ident and she picked." Hao Huizhong lied. Noticing that Hao Huizhong was having simr thoughts with her, Bai Qing Mei stood up on her feet to defend him. "Ye Cheng don¡¯t be mad that we lied. Truthfully, Huizhong tried my contact and it went through, that was when he found out I was alive and okay but we could not get through to you so we nned that I would stay hidden for now, just to be safe." "Yes, and I didn¡¯t tell you when you returned because you brushed me off like our past friendship never mattered. I did not know whether you were changed or you were an imposter. That was why I did not want to reveal her whereabouts." ¡¯What a splendid set of liars. They still deny it. Okay, I would see if she can deny it after this.¡¯ "Is that so? Then why lie about it?" "Yes. We did not want you to think anything wrong about it. That was why we decided to pretend as though we had not seen since," Bai Qing Mei, the lying Queen quickly chipped in another lie. "Okay. Fine then, if you say so." "It doesn¡¯t change the fact that you had me followed, Ye Cheng. What was the meaning of that?" Hao Huizhong was trying his best to y the victim and turn Ye Cheng¡¯s focus from other things. Little did he know, there was more toe. Rather than exchanging words with him, Ye Cheng only shot him a cold re and he immediately shut his mouth and did not say anything further. Ye Cheng pulled his phone out of his pocket and operated it for a while before dropping it back on his desk and looked over at Qing Mei. "Qing Mei, do you love me?" His next question had shocked them again. They did not know what angle he wasing from and did not know how they were going to tackle it. Bai Qing Mei pretended to have been offended that he would even ask that but his next question again made her own words hang in her throat. "At the harbour, your skin at your neck was cut with a knife, why am I not seeing any mark or blemish?" "Oh, that! I did surgery to cover it up. I did not want people asking me about it, so mother thought it best to quickly cover it up." "Okay. That is good then." "Ye Cheng, what is it? Is anything the matter? Why do you seem off? We are your friends, we would never do anything to hurt you." "I know, then what is this?" Both Hao Hizhing and Bai Qing Mei turned their head to the side to look at each other before returning their gazes to him. "What is what?" He leaned forward a bit and touched his phone screen, then rxed back. His expression was just still calm with zing cold eyes that looked like they could freeze an ocean with just one look. He brought both hands in front of his face in an arc form as he listened to the audio that began ying. In no time, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong heard their voices and both had a look of pure dread at what they heard. Bai Qing Mei¡¯s jaw drop as her mouth fell open. It was the part when they started talking about him and the ident. She could not believe what her ears were hearing now. How was it possible that Ye Cheng hade to her house and recorded their conversation without anyone spotting him? This was it! They were finished. There was no talking their way out of this one. Ye Cheng watched silently as everyone listened to their conversation. By the time it ended, he left out a soft sigh, then stopped the audio and averted his gaze to them. "I can..." "Exin what!" Ye Cheng hollered at her. "What more lies do you want to tell me, Bai Qing Mei, huh?" "Ye Cheng." Hao Huizhong¡¯s hoarse voice broke out in a gentle calm. "And you, shut up. Wait for your own turn." Ye Cheng¡¯s eye zed with pure hatred as she shot a deathly re at Hao Huizhong. "The thing is that I do not know why, why would you do such a thing to me? I cared for you two as my own and you had the guts to stab me in the back." By now Hao Huizhong looked like a wet rat who was sulking in a corner due to cold. "And YOU!" he pointed to Bai Qing Mei. "What is your rtionship with Chairman Zhang? You both went to conspire with my sworn enemy. The very same man that has been trying to bring mypany down in any way possible. What did he pay you. Was it because of money?" "It was not because of money." Bai Qing Mei stood up on her feet. "What would you know about both of us anyway?" "That you are betrayals I once called friend." "Say whatever you want, Ye Cheng." "Can¡¯t I? You think you both still have the right to speak in front of me?" "Yes! Chairman Zhang is my grandfather!" GBAGHANG!! **** Weekly goals guys... Vote and let us hit top 100 by the end of this week as a new year¡¯s present to me. Sorry, I need all your power stones. Vote! Vote! Vote! Chapter 123 - Kicked Out!

    Chapter 123 - Kicked Out!

    ******** CHAPTER 123 "Yes! Chairman Zhang is my grandfather!" GBAGHANG!! The words felt heavy in Ye Cheng¡¯s ears. He is her what now? His expression fell. His heart clenched and his eyes widened a fraction. That was not the answer he was expecting. Even though she had said it that day, he thought she was just addressing him that way as per he was way older than her and all that. Besides, her family name wasn¡¯t Zhang but Bai. So how was he to know... What the fuck had he been doing with hispany¡¯s rival¡¯s granddaughter all these years? No! No! No! This just wasn¡¯t right. He felt a wave of different emotions right then. He was sad, angry, frustrated, even more, angry at himself than he was at Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong. She had been sent to infiltrate hispany and get to him and she did that well. All these years together, it meant one thing, their friendship was a lie. Arrghhhh!! Ye Cheng screamed in his mind at how terrible and foolish he had been to be blinded by lies when the truth was just in his front the whole time. "You are Bai and not Zhang." Ye Cheng managed to mumble out those words as she stared at her, hoping that what he heard wasn¡¯t the truth. "He is my mother¡¯s father. " Hearing the words, reality struck at him a second time and Ye Cheng shook his head. "No, No. I... God!" He brushed his hair with his hand as he turned towards therge ss window overlooking the city and kept quiet. "Ye Cheng." He turned around instantly when he heard Hao Huizhong call his name. "Not another word from you. You had the nerve to want to ruin mypany from the inside," He scoffed at him. "I am sorry to disappoint you, but your schemes had been found out. Return all the money transferred from thepany to your alias ount or else." "Else what, you have nothing to prove that I did that." "Is that so? I have all the details linking your ount to the alias bank ount that you transfer money to. I have other incriminating evidence against you Hao Huizhong. Not to speak off, I have this recording. You still want to y with me?" At the mention of the recording, Bai Qing Mei narrowed her eyes at Ye Cheng¡¯s phone then shifted her gaze to the two men who were having it ho right about that moment. Seeing that the distraction was clear, she quickly reached out for Ye Cheng¡¯s phone. Unfortunately for her, Ye Cheng had anticipated one of them would do that and his sharp reflex came into y as his hands got to his phone first. "Don¡¯t even think about it." He shot her a re, freezing her in ce as his eyes washed over her annoying face. "Do you think I would be that stupid to have only one copy? I have it all saved and backed up and a copy waiting to be sent to the police." "No." His cold and domineering gaze returned. No longer was he soft. No longer was he going to be merciful to the ones who wanted him dead. He raised his brows at Bai Qing Mei questioningly, waiting for her to speak. "Please don¡¯t. We could go to jail for that." "You could! You knew yet you did it? Are you serious right now?" "Please," Bai Qing Mei begged again. She could not go to jail and have her name soiled. It would bring shame to her family. "No, jail is to nice for you too. Your grandfather would just bail you out." "Thank you." "Save it. In honour of our past friendship, I would forget you two ever exist but everything stolen from mypany must be returned or else, I would make sure you both regret crossing paths with me." "Ye Cheng," Hao Huizhong called his name once more, earning him another cold gaze. "Get out of mypany and get out of my life, forever. Let this be a warning to your grandfather, he should take his eyes from mypany or I would being for his." Ye Cheng straightened up as the atmosphere in the room suddenly became denser and choking. "Oh, and tell him I would be returning the gesture he showed. Get out of mypany." "Ye Cheng I am..." "No Bai Qing Mei, you are nothing near sorry. Please leave before I change my mind and do something I should not." Slowly she picked her bag and Hao Huzhong got up as well. Together they made their way to the door of his office as his gaze escorted them away. Just when Hao Huizhong was about opening the door, Ye Cheng¡¯s voice broke out again, making them halt in their steps. "By the way, take the trash you call spies out with you. If you even dare leave anyone and I find that person, I would make him or her regret the day they were born and I would submit this audio and all other evidence to the police and make you serve a really long term in jail." His gaze was directed to Hao Huizhong as he knew he was the one imnting spies like chips of virus in hispany. Without saying a word and with anger etched n his face, Hao Huizhong turned his gaze from Ye Cheng to Bai Qing Mei before opening the door for her to step out and followed after her. Quickly Ye Cheng picked his phone and called Han Qing Qing. "Let the security know, never to allow those two into mypany ever again." "Yes, sir." Hearing her boss¡¯s order, Han Qing Qing¡¯s face lit up. ¡¯Finally!¡¯ She was happy her boss had nowe to rid himself of Bai Qing Mei and the untrustworthy Hao Huizhong. The call cut and Ye Cheng picked his empty ss and smashed it on the ground in anger. "Damn it." Even though he acted cold to them, he was very much angry and hurt by their betrayal. They were the best friends he had in his life and that too turned out to be all a lie. Chapter 124 - Regret

    Chapter 124 - Regret

    ****** CHAPTER 124 Minutes passed and Ye Cheng could still not bear with the anger. He got up and picked his car keys then walked out of his office. Since the previous day, Li Jing had not still seen Ye Cheng and her heart and mind were troubled just thinking that he wasn¡¯t okay. She quickly cleared her desk and finished with her schedule for the day, then decided to pay Ye Cheng a visit. On her way to his office, she heard the elevator made noise and turned her gaze at the elevator only to see the person she had been thinking off inside it. Just as the doors were about to close, Li Jing quickly called out his name. Hearing that familiar voice, Ye Cheng lifted his head slowly but before he could see her face clearly, the door closed. "Ye Cheng. Where is he going to?" Since he did not answer her, Li Jing decided to find out from Han Qing Qing where her boss was headed and continued to where she was going. Meanwhile, Ye Cheng who had heard her call his name could vaguely see the confused look on her face and wanted to stop the elevator to meet her but his mind kicked against it and he stopped. Thest thing he wanted now was for her to see him that way. E was a mess already and he knew it. He did not know how he was going to handle the betrayal as it had hurt him deeply. Forgetting the fact that Bai Qing Mei was his girlfriend, she was first his best friend and he wondered how many times they must haveughed at him behind his back for his stupidity. He was also ming himself for not seeing through their schemes and for befriending them when they approached him back then. What had hurt him the most was that before the ident, he had started loving Bai Qing Mei more than before. Although, at first it was just a trial rtionship since she said she loved him and would want to be his girlfriend. Ye Cheng refused her but after some months, he saw that she was really changing and bing depressed about his rejection and it started affecting their friendship. That was when he gave in and agreed to date her. But has time progressed, he started having feelings for her. She was the first girl he actually started showing such care to as all his life he hated the idea of a rtionship, seeing her useless his parent¡¯s own became. He wanted someone who he could love and trust and would love him in the same way too but he never found that person and that was why he had refused the idea of entering a rtionship for fun as his friend would say. His mind was in a mess now and he did not think he could face Li Jing. No, she deserved not to see him like this. It would hurt her. Why he was suddenly bothered about Li Jing, he did not know the answer to that question as well but somehow, thinking about her brought a bit offort to his aching heart. Still, he could not bring himself to letting her see him this way. It would be better if he just went somewhere nobody knew him and drown his sorrows away. And that he did. Li Jing arrived in front of Han Qing Qing¡¯s table looking all worried and confused. Han Qing Qing noticed it and gave her a tight-lipped smile. "Hello, Li Jing. He just left." "I saw. I saw." Hearing it from Han Qing Qing should not have had any effect but rather, it made her feel even sad than she was. "Is anything the matter?" Han Qing Qing asked. "No, it is just that I have been trying to reach him since yesterday. I just hope he is alright." "Honestly, I do not think he is." "Did anything happen to him?" Li Jing quickly asked. "Perhaps you can try and call him up." Han Qing Qing¡¯s smile widened at her, giving her hope and a little encouragement. "Okay, I would. Thanks." "You¡¯re wee." Li Jing took a U-turn and retraced her steps back to where she wasing from. She decided to give him some time before calling him as he was looking dishevelled and stressed from the little she could see of him before the elevator¡¯s door closed. Letting out a deep sigh, she walked off in the direction of her office. ¨C¨C¨C¨C Luo Jinhai had been trying to reach Li Jing ever since he saw the news. Unfortunately, the news got to him quitete as he had some things he needed to take care of and travelled. Only for him to return and he heard that the almighty Ye Cheng allowed his face to be revealed with a beautiful girl by his side. Curious about the issue, he asked his friend if he had the pictures and luckily, his friend, Jun Tai Hua saved a screenshot of the news. Immediately he was shown the picture, rather than look at Ye Cheng who everybody wanted to see, something else took his attention away. His eyes narrowed at the phone screen and he zoomed in on the girl. Noticing what he was looking at Jun Tai Hua smiled to himself before breaking the silence. "Oh, I see, you have good taste. Well, who wouldn¡¯t when they set their eyes on a lovely beauty like that. Do you also have eyes for her?" Hs friend arched his eyebrows at him repeatedly in a yful manner as he waited for Luo Jinhai to answer his question. Rather than a yful shy smile from his friend as always when he was teased about a girl, Luo Jinhai frowned and returned the phone to him. That was definitely not the kind of reaction he was expecting. "Hey, what is it?" Jun Tai Hua asked. He was surprised that his friend would frown at the picture. Did he know the girl from somewhere or what? Jun Tai Hua could not figure it out but wait for him to speak. "Luo Jinhai!" Chapter 125 - Luo Jinhais Fear

    Chapter 125 - Luo Jinhai''s Fear

    ****** CHAPTER 125 At the mention of his name, Luo Jinhai peeled his gaze from whatever he was staring at and looked at his friend. "Jun Tai Hua!" "Yes, Luo Jinhai, what is the matter? Why do you look so dull and gloomy all of a sudden?" Luo Jinhai shook his head for some time before opening his mouth to speak. "Do you not recognize who this is?" "No, am I to know her?" "Yes. Take a closer look at the picture. Look closely at that innocent face over there. Who does she remind you of?" Jun Tai Hua looked at his phone screen closely and zoomed in, mirroring Luo Jinhai¡¯s earlier movements. Secondster, his eyes lit up and he turned his head to look at his friend. "Wait, do not tell me she is who I am thinking she is." The sour look on his friend¡¯s face told him everything without him needing to say anything. "Yes." "You are telling me that this girl beside Ye Cheng is Li Jing?" "Of course." Just from hearing the name ¡¯Ye Cheng,¡¯ Luo Jinhai¡¯s face became even more troubled like a child who was about to cry. His mind was already telling him how much he had lost her for the second time and that had hurt him deeply. "Hey, no wonder I said she looked familiar but I could not put my fingers to where I knew her from." "The problem now, is why she is with Ye Cheng?" "Man, I cannot say but if the reports are true which I think they are considering it was taken down and that could only mean two things. One was that it was a fake report about the things said and the other would be that they are very true and something secret might be going on." What Jun Tai Hua did not know was that his theory was not helping Luo Jinhai at all. "I do not understand, are you saying this to give me a heart attack or what?" Luo Jinhai questioned his friend while shooting him a cold re. "Hey ma, calm down. I am just saying putting the truth or what might be in your front. You pick what you want and choose what you would do with that news." "But is the meaning of this? She never mentioned meeting Ye Cheng? Besides, I have just been gone for a week and all these are happening? What more have I missed?" "I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask me. It is not that I am close to Li Jing to actually know about her personal life. If there is anything you should know but since you look like who disappeared from Earth, then ask any of her friends." "You have a point. There is someone I can ask." Luo Jinhai said thoughtfully. "Cool then. Why not find out before you already feel heartbroken. Besides, the reporter, Ying Yue only stated that she was his financial manager." "What!" "You never heard the news? Howe? You travelled and it feels like you are no longer in this century." Jun Tai Hua was very much perplexed at his friend right then. "Hey, you cannot me me. There were some minor problems at the other branch. I needed to go and set things straight and do a thorough check of things there to prevent something of that sort from happening again. I was very busy." "Great, while you were busy, your babe was been chased by other guys that were less busy." As he spoke, Jun Tai Hua raised his hands and used his fingers to show quote. "I hope you are happy." "Do not be like this, Tai Hua." "Hey, I am only being realistic, man. You should check up on her more, buy her gifts and go on more dates with her. Let her see that you are interested in her." "But I do not want to ruin our friendship because of a rtionship." "You chose. You try and get rejected or you do not try and do not even get a chance at being epted. Worstes to, she would still keep your friendship. But give it a try and chase after her." "I want to chase after her." "Good. That is a start. Besides, she is just his financial manager. There might really be nothing going on between them, but giving who Ye Cheng his, all thedies want him. You should have seen the chaos this post had caused." Luo Jinhai lowered his gaze as he felt a sense of regret wash over him. "You do not understand. I was going to offer her a job at mypany since she was sacked by her sister." "Wow! Just wow, Luo Jinhai. What were you thinking? How can you dy such a thing? You knew she needed it and you did not offer?" "I was waiting for the right time and opportunity. Li Jing was going through a lot then." "And that was why you were supposed to be her pir. Oh my God! Are you sure you are my friend?" Luo Jinhai who was still down shot his friend another cold re. "You are not helping Tai Hua." "You are not acting like my friend. Go for what you want. Look at me, I do not sit and wait for another guy to offer my woman a job while I had the chance to do so. It would surprise you how you would lose her if you do not buckle up." "Fine. I would. I won¡¯t lose her again." "I am here to support you. Do not take this the wrong way but you would have to try harder. Ye Cheng already has her close to him daily. Yourpetition is going to be strong." "I have heard. Can we please go get a drink or something? I am not feeling myself right now. I need to calm down and distract myself." "Stupid boy. Can you hear yourself?" Luo Jinhai frowned at Jun Tai Hua. The insults were bing too much. "What is the problem now?" Chapter 126 - Frustrated Ye Cheng And Disturbed Li Jing

    Chapter 126 - Frustrated Ye Cheng And Disturbed Li Jing

    ****** CHAPTER 126 "I would have thought you would be calling or texting her by now so she knows you still exist. Yet you think of drinking first as though you lost her. That is the first step to epting defeat." "Okay, okay. I would call her. My head right now is a mess, Tai Hua." "Rx and put a call through to her first." Following Jun Tai Hua¡¯s advice, Luo Jinhai took his phone out of his pocket and dialled Li Jing¡¯s line. On the other hand, Li Jing who was feeling down saw her phone ring and checked the caller only to find out that it was Luo Jinhai. Rather than answering, she turned the phone so the screen was facing the table and the ringing immediately stooped. "She is not answering. Perhaps she is swamped with work." Luo Jinhai thought out loud, earning himself a stern look from Jun Tai Hua. "Leave her a text message then." Quickly, Luo Jinhai sent Li Jing a text message informing her he was back and would love to see her. "There, I have sent it." "Okay, now we can go get that drink to boost your spirit up." ¡¯Okay man." ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C By the time message came into Li Jing¡¯s phone she was about outing a call through to Ye Cheng and find out what he was doing. "Oh, Jinhai senpai sent a text message." Unlocking her phone, she read the message to herself before she went back and dialled Ye Cheng¡¯s number. It rang for quite some time and after that, the depressed CEO answered the call. "Hello." His voice came off low and draggy like someone who was almost dead or half asleep. Judging from his reply, Li Jing knew he was not good. "Ye Cheng, it is I, Li Jing." "Ohhh, Li Jing." "Yes. Where are you?" She could hear some music ying in the background but it wasn¡¯t too loud to give one a cause for rm but she was still worried nheless "Somewhere far away." "Are you drinking?" Li Jing could hear the sound of a cup been put down harshly and from her instincts, she knew he was drinking. "Nothing to bother yourself with. I would be fine." "Hey, wait. Ye Cheng tell me, what bar are you at?" Li Jing quickly asked before he cut the call. "Tsk, you wouldn¡¯t listen, I am at Graywart Bar." "Okay. " "Do note here, Li Jing. On no ount should you..." The call went dead and Ye Cheng ignored it, letting his mood go back to the way it was before Li Jing¡¯s call. Li Jing who could not help but fear the worst quickly picked her phone and bag then rushed out of her office. She got to Graywart Bar within a few minutes and made her way to the entrance. It wasn¡¯t particrly ssy as she would have expected but it was nheless for rich folks, just no the kind the overly rich visited. She could understand hising here today as he may not want to run into anyone he knew and here was just perfect. The environment and the calmness in the bar were just right for Ye Cheng. The music was not too loud, leaving you with the opportunity to think while drowning yourself in your bottles of alcoholic drinks. Immediately Li Jing stepped foot inside, she scanned the big bar and soon found Ye Cheng sitting alone with some bottles of alcoholic drinks at his front. Most were already empty, making Li Jing wonder just how much a guy could fill his stomach with all these harsh drinks. Without further thought on the matter, Li Jing took a step in his direction and walked up to him. Luckily for her, she wasn¡¯t at all dressed on in the perfect office outfit of suit, skirt and heels. Rather, she was dressed in a simple tucked in light green chiffon shirt and a knee-high ck fitted skirt to match with a silver ne pendant to match and a pair of silver heels and a ck small bag. She looked like a businessdy, while still looking like a normal girl. "Ye Cheng." She called out his name softly but it felt as though he did not hear her. "Ye Cheng," she called again, this time louder than the first. It was at this time that he slowly lifted his head to look at her. His auburn brown hair looked dishevelled from his ceaseless roughing of it as he drank, his tie was loosened a bit and the top three buttons were left opened, showing a glimpse of his chiselled chest to anyone who looked closely. "I told you not toe." Ye Cheng managed to voice out as he trailed his dark gaze over her curvy body before bringing them tond on her face. "Are they worth it?" That was all Li Jing could say to him now. Where they really worth him drowning himself with drinks this way? "Li Jing go back." He was not ready to talk about anything, whether they were worth it or not. All he wanted was to just be alone and think. Think of where he had gone wrong, think of how well he was yed, think of why he had not seen through their actions and think of why he opened his heart. That was what had hurt him the most. The fact that he opened his heart to those two betrayals. "I am not going anywhere, Ye Cheng. You need to grab a hold of yourself. This is not you. This is not the man I hade to admire." "I am sorry to have disappointed you, Li Jing but this is me. Weak, frail, stupid, incapable of doing the right thing." He went on and on, continuing to me himself for what happened. "No, I refuse to believe that about you. I may not have known you for too long but one thing I know is that you are a fighter. You could have given up, Ye Cheng. You could have died after the ident at the harbour but you survive and hung unto to life when I found you." "Exactly, Li Jing, you do not know me that well." Rather than look at her, he lowered his head as her words, though true, only made him feel worthless. No matter how strong one was, he was very sensitive and should have noticed one or two things but he remained oblivious to everything going on around him until the ident. ~~~~~~ Sigh, poor Ye Cheng, I am sorry but get a grip of yourself already. Happy end of year guys. Leave me some votes and gifts... kisses. Chapter 127 - A Means To An End

    Chapter 127 - A Means To An End

    ******** CHAPTER 127 Yet he prides himself as been brilliant and intelligent, still, all these rubbish happened right before him, at the heart of hispany. If that wasn¡¯t stupidity at the highest, Ye Cheng did not know another word to describe himself. He knew once his father caught wind of it, he would not fail to let him hear how ipetent he was. Letting out a deep sigh, Li Jing took her seat opposite him. "I do not want you hurting yourself. Yes, it is okay to feel bad but they are not worth your tears." She did not understand much of what happened but she hadter gone back to meet Han Qing Qing and asked her again. That was when Han Qing Qing revealed that Ye Cheng had kicked both Hao Huizhong and Bai Qing Mei out of hispany. And that could mean one thing... He found out the truth that she lied or both of them lied to him. Still, she wanted to hear the truth from him as he had been avoiding her ever since but then again, now wasn¡¯t the right time for that. "I never told you, but listen to this. Then you would understand why I am like this." He brought out his phone and yed the audio recording for Li Jing to hear. After listening to everything that went on, Li Jing¡¯s facepletely changed. Those idiots were not worth his pain or his hurt or even his forgiveness one bit. What had he done to deserve such useless friends anyway? Li Jing who rarely cursed was having all manner of insulting words run through her head for those two. She was deeply sorry that he was betrayed by those two and for a person who had gone through something simr, she knew just how much it had hurt him. That was when the one question that had been itching her to ask sudden came out. "You loved her didn¡¯t you?" Slowly, Ye Cheng lifted his head so that he could look her eyeball to eyeball. His eyes were dull and void of emotion. I t was as though the only trace of emotion left was just pure emptiness. That was what he was feeling right at that moment and nothing more. He had drowned himself so much in his sadness and the hurt from their betrayal that he was now empty both within and without. Sudden a small burst ofughter escaped his lips, making him look like a sexy bored god who just heard something funny for the first time that day. But on a closer look, one could tell the sadness and the pain etched within that sound and buried deep in those eyes. "Love! I think I did. But who cares about love anyway? You heard her, she openly denounced what we had. I was a fool to have agreed to date her when she confessed her love to me. I just did not want to lose our friendship and decided to give it a try." He paused and his eyes seemed to have zeroed in on something but his lips never stopped talking as his mind took him down memoryne. "We went out that night, all three of us and after they both got drunk, they started spilling secrets. Hao Huizhong, that bastard." At the mention of his friend¡¯s name, his eyes zed with fury but it only appeared for a split second and it went back to the same dull ones of before. "Hee, he made her confess her love to me. Then I thought he was being supportive but now, it all made sense. It was for her to get closer and kill me from the inside. Those conniving." He stopped talking and picked another bottle of wine and gulped one-third of its content into his mouth before looking at Li Jing and continued. "She did. She confessed her love. At first, I did not give in to her but two monthster, Bai Qing Mei started changing. She became depressed about my rejection. She was a different person from what we knew. Our friendship was breaking apart because of it, because of me and he told him to consider and give it a try." "And you did." "What kind of boyfriend would I be if I did not try to return her love. I never wanted to hurt her and monthster, I started opening up to her and letting my feelings go but it all turned out to be a huge and bloody mistake." "I am sorry, Ye Cheng." "No, no, no. Do not be. You shouldn¡¯t. She should be instead but then, she isn¡¯t even sorry for what she did. None of them was. What was I to them? Just a means to an end?" He gulped another mouthful of drink and dropped the bottle anyhow. Regrettably, his hand and hit one of the empty bottles, falling it to the ground and making a loud noise that attracted everyone. Li Jing knew that he had to leave before he got tipsier than this, else things may go haywire. A waiter rushed over to clean up the mess and Li Jing quickly apologized on Ye Cheng¡¯s behalf. "Ye Cheng,e on, let us go. You have had enough already." "No." "Please." Somewhere sitting in that bar were two men drinking and talking at the counter. The moment Ye Cheng had fallen the bottle, it had attracted their attention as well to this table. "Wait, isn¡¯t that Li Jing?" "What, where?" "Are you now too drunk to not see clearly?" Jun Tai Hua asked. Luo Jinhai squinted at their table before he could see that thedy holding the tipsy guy¡¯s hand was none other than Li Jing. "What is she doing here? I thought she was at work." Luo Jinhai muttered to himself. "Tsk, why not go over there and find out." Jun Tai Hua advised. From the look on the table, it did not look like a work-rted something at least. "No. It is okay. I would talk to her about itter." "There you go again, giving up. Look at hering here to soothe another guy, why you drown yourself at a corner." Chapter 128 - Trouble In The Bar

    Chapter 128 - Trouble In The Bar

    ******* CHAPTER 128 Jun Tai Hua was tired of his friend¡¯s behaviour. "Until when would you learn? You are losing her already." But Luo Jinhai did not want to go. He already felt his heartache badly that Li Jing did not pick her call just because she was with another guy and now this? "Okay give her a call and see if she would answer you. If she picks, meaning he may just be a friend or a colleague. If she does not, at least you know there is something going on between her and the other guy." Following his friend¡¯s advice, Luo Jinhai put a call across to Li Jing. She checked the caller once more, unaware that Luo Jinhai was watching her and kept the phone in her bag then continued her probing. Since she was busy getting Ye Cheng to agree with her, she did not want to pick her call and let him have the wrong idea that she was at a bar drinking. He would be too worried that something bad had happened and made her go drink. "You see, I told you so. What are you going to do about it?" Jun Tai Hua asked again. Just then, Li Jing and the guy she was with, till now they had no idea who he was since his head was bent low, suddenly stood up and began heading for the door. "Now it is your chance. Go and meet her. Let her see you at least," Jun Tai Hua urged him. Seeing that this may be his one chance to get her to talk to him, Luo Jinhai stood up from the chair and walked briskly to block their path. Li Jing who was more focused on holding Ye Cheng did not see the person that had blocked her path until her name was being called out. "Li Jing." She looked up to see who it was and her eyes locked with his. "Luo Jinhai." The look of shock on her face did not go unnoticed from Luo Jinhai¡¯s sharp eyes. Right now she looked like a child caught in the wrong. "Li Jing you did not pick your call when I called you. Why are you ignoring me? Is it because of him?" The way he said ¡¯him¡¯ echoed out his jealousy. Following the line of his sight, Li Jing could see that his gaze lingered on where she held Ye Cheng tight by his arm. "Jinhai senpai, it is..." "What do you want to say? You are ignoring me for him, Li Jing. A guy that is only going to waste your time just like Duan Tian did. Don¡¯t you think?" "Don¡¯t talk to her like that," Ye Cheng cut in, raising his head slowly. He was okay with anyone insulting him but he was not okay with someone insulting Li Jing. They always get her wrong and assumed the worst and it pained him that most times it was because of him. "Ye Cheng!" Luo Jinhao was a bit taken aback by what he saw. Never would he had imagined that Ye Cheng would be the one Li Jing was with. That had further made his heart clench. Just from what he saw today, it was obvious something was going on between them, so he thought. "Li Jing, what is going on? Why are you with him? Why him huh? What about me?" Luo Jinhai peeled his gaze from Ye Cheng and looked at her with sadness and a pain-stricken face. Before she could answer he was already giving her the judgmental look and that had only angered Ye Cheng. "Do not waste your time with him. He has so many girls around him, they would make things difficult for you. Besides, I have been the one there for you all this while. Why am I not enough for you Li Jing, why are you picking him over me?" "Luo Jinhai, I did not pick anyone over anyone. Ye Cheng and I are just friends." "Lies. I see the way you hold him, the way you look at him. The look of concern and longing etched deep in your eyes. Who are you deceiving Li Jing? Stop lying and admit the truth. What really is your rtionship with Ye Cheng?" They were already causing a scene at the bar and arousing the attention from the at the bar. "In fact scratch that. I do not care what it is. I can give you more. I can care for you better than he would ever do. Come to me, Li Jing." He pulled on her hands, drawing her close to himself but before Li Jing¡¯s body could move, someone held her hand tight, preventing her from going anywhere. "Ye Cheng let her go," Duan Tian urged him but he did not budge. Rather he took one look at Luo Jinhai, his eyes burned with a new kind of passion. Gone were those dull empty ones. Whaty in its wake was something Luo Jinhai did not understand anymore. The next minute, he slowly shifted his gaze away from him and looked at Li Jing. She looked so cute with how flushed her face was right now. Whether it was from embarrassment or from anger or shyness or whatever it was, Ye Cheng dd not know. One thing he knew was that she was very beautiful. She gazed back up to meet his eyes at the same time and he could see a flicker of pain in her eyes and tears began to gather in those soulful brown eyes and felt his heart clench from what was about to happen. No, he did not want to see her cry. She deserved better and more. Li Jing who was feeling so sad about how things were turning out was surprised to see the look in Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes and at the same time, a dark glint shed before his eyes. Ye Cheng leaned down, face forward with eyes closed and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her fully on the lips. ~~~~~ **GBISH! HAPPY NEW YEAR GUYS! I WISH FIRE WORKS DISPLAYED AS HE KISSED HER.** Chapter 129 - Trouble In The Bar 2

    Chapter 129 - Trouble In The Bar 2

    ******** CHAPTER 129 His actions had shocked everyone, particrly Li Jing who was least expecting he would do such a thing. She did not close her eyes nor return his kiss but stood there with eyes unblinking as she watched as the seconds flew by with her heart beating wildly against her chest. BADUM! BADUM! She could hear its heavy beats loud against her eardrums and her mind became focused on that rather than the fact that she was just kissed. After some time, Ye Cheng broke the kiss and smiled at her. She blinked once and after that, she just stared wide eyes at him. She was least expecting for such a thing to happen s she did not know how to react. Meanwhile, while they were having their moment, Luo Jinhai who was standing there, watching the whole thing unravel before his eyes. "Ye Cheng!" Ye Cheng pulled his eyes away from Li Jing and shifted them to Luo Jinhai who was still perplexed. "What is the meaning of this?" ???Are you blind or do you want me to do it again?" "Why you!" "Stop it, both of you." Li Jing quickly intervened before things got out of hand. "Li Jing, whose side are you on?" "Nobody¡¯s. I am on nobody¡¯s side." "Then how can you stand for it and just let him kiss you?" Luo Jinhai asked. His hurt was clear and obvious from his words and voice. Jun Tai Hua who was watching the whole episode felt sad for his friend. He had gotten it right, his friend was just too slow to go for what he wanted and now, she was about to be stolen from him if not already stolen. The thought this because he watched the whole thing closely and noticed that when Ye Cheng had kissed Li Jing, she did not return his kiss or make any attempt to even push him off or something. There was simply no reaction and that to him could only mean one thing. Li Jing and Ye Cheng had nothing going on between them but strictly work. Even though that was something that he should be happy for fr his friend, he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Just because nothing was going on now, did not, mean nothing could go onter. For crying out loud, Ye Cheng just kissed her. That spoke volumes already. "Is that how you are? Are you telling me that you like him and prefer him?" "Luo Jinhai, I think I have the right to allow anybody to kiss me and you do not get to have a say about it like you are my dad neither do you get to judge me about it nor anybody else at that." Seeing the way his words had annoyed her, Luo Jinhai quickly changed his words and apologized to her. "Please Li Jing. I am sorry. I did not mean it that way." ¡¯Please, not know, Luo Jinhai, not now. We would talkter. Kindly excuse me." Just like that, she helped Ye Cheng out of the bar but unknown to her, someone took the pictures of Ye Cheng kissing her and she did not know. Luckily for her, she had called Hua Duyi before getting there so when they got out he was waiting with the car he normally drove to pick her, outside the restaurant. "Ma¡¯am, Young master." "Please take him home," Li Jing instructed. "And what about you, Miss Li?" Hua Duyi asked her as he helped her hold Ye Cheng. "I would umm. I do not know. I just need to think." "Please, young master would frown when he finds out. Kindlye with us. I would drop you off first before taking him home." "No need for that. I am good." "You are going nowhere." Ye Cheng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, pulling their attention to him and making them know that he was still very much okay and could hear their conversation. Li Jing gulped loudly and shifted her gaze to him. "He needs to get you home first so you can rest. I would be fine." "Stop talking and get in the car, Li Jing. I am not drunk." Li Jing rolled her eyes at his obvious and sorry attempt to dispute the fact that he was very tipsy. ¡¯That¡¯s what they all say.¡¯ She said internally. "Fine. I woulde along." "Good." Hua Duyi went ahead to open the door for Ye Cheng and Li Jing to get in before closing the door and rushing t the driver¡¯s seat. Ye Cheng did nit want her going alone of which he knew her real reason was that she did not feelfortable being with him after he just kissed her without her permission. Personally he did not even know what hade over him in the first ce. He knew he just wanted to prove to Luo Jinhai that he could take her from him if he wanted to and how to talk to Li Jing. All their assumptions were wrong and it was getting on his nerves. For crying out loud, he wished one of them would just stop to think things through and not let their jealousy overrule their judgment about her so easily. Yet they imed they loved her but what they say is the exact opposite. ¡¯Tsk, naughty men.¡¯ Ye Cheng remarked in his mind. On the other hand, Li Jing did not want to go with him because her mind felt like it was in shambles right now. One minute she was assisting him and the next, his soft lips were pressed against hers. She was feeling bad for Luo Jinhai as she knew since that he may be having feelings for her but since he never voiced it out, she threw it to the back of her mind. But watching him stand there and watch as someone else imed her lips, she could understand his pain. She felt the same when she caught her boyfriend and sister fucking each other to stupor. Then again he did not have the right to speak that way to her and that was what had her pissed off. Slowly she peeled her eyes off the road and trailed them to Ye Cheng who had his head leaned back against the headrest with both eyes closed. "Stop staring." Chapter 130 - Stares

    Chapter 130 - Stares

    ****** CHAPTER 130 She did not know what to say to him and wondered how awkward things would be between them from that point onwards when she turned her head in his direction and watched as he looked so handsome with his eyes closed. Subconsciously she began to wish she could watch him sleep like this for a long time and was shocked out of her wits when he suddenly spoke. "Stop staring." His voice held no form of emotion in them. They were cold and so authoritative, pulling the hearer to hismand and she gulped hard for the second time that day. ¡¯I wasn¡¯t staring," Li Jing quickly defended and returned he gaze to her former cherished prize, the road spread out in front of them. He wanted to argue with her but that would only make her feel awkward and he knew it. "They drove on in silence till they got to her ce and then left for his own home. ***** By the next morning, the picture was already on the social media pages and spreading amongst Ye Cheng¡¯s fans. Li Jing who did not have time for the gossips going on, on the, most definitely left her phone off to prevent Luo Jinhai and Ye Cheng from calling her. Never did her mind got to the fact that Luo Jinhai mentioning Ye Cheng¡¯s name would make things a whole lot difficult with people around. She was too engulfed in her thoughts all night that she chose to let her phone stay turned off than let ite on. And when she got to the office, she was surprised by the stares she was getting from some of the workers with different gossips going on and angry res flying her way. This was definitely not what she wanted. Ignoring it, Li Jing made her way to her office but as soon as she got to where her assistant what, she left her seat and stood up close to her desk. "Good morning ma." "Good morning." "Ma, the CEO left a message for you." "What?" "Yes. I was informed by Miss Han Qing Qing that you should check your voice mail when you arrive." "Okay. Thank you." When she was fully steeled, she decided to check her office phone for the so-called voicemail and when it yed, she was not so shocked to hear Ye Cheng¡¯s angry voice. "Li Jing, the next time your phone is switched off, I would deduct from your sry. Come to my office at once." Li Jing rolled her eyes at him and let out a sigh. She was hoping that the day would pass away quickly without her seeing him. Apparently, the day had other things I store for her. She left her seat and headed for his office after putting on her hone and seeing the unending messages from different people. She got to Han Qing Qing¡¯s table and walked over to her. Noticing Li Jing approaching, she dropped her phone and looked at her sweetly with a bright smile on her lips. Okay, that was weird for Li Jing who had only been getting negative vibes from others all morning and was now getting something else. ¡¯Something sure is fishy.¡¯ Li Jing thought. ¡¯What has Ye Cheng done this time?¡¯ She asked herself but still masked her suspicions with a smile. "Good morning, Han Qing Qing." "Morning Li Jing." "You look particrly happy today. Anything interesting happened?" Li Jing asked trying to get her to let the cat out of the bag. "And so are you. I am just normal but for yours, I can see a change. This was not the gloomy expression you wore yesterday." And it backfired. "Oh, it wasn¡¯t? Haha I guess, I was just tired yesterday and now I am a bit relieved." ¡¯Yeah to have gotten a kiss from our hot CEO.¡¯ Han Qing Qing remarked inwardly. "Anyways, he is looking for you." "Yeah, and he had a funny way of doing that." "I am sorry, but I supposed you are used to it or you would get used to it as the case may be." "Hmm. I hope not." "See you and please pacify him before he goes berserk on us." "Why me?" "I don¡¯t know. Just go." Han Qing Qing shooed her off to meet the angry Ye Cheng. ¡¯Weird.¡¯ Li Jing remarked as she knocked on his door before entering. Ye Cheng sat down in front of his desk with his hs hand on his chin and the other holding the handle of his chair and both legs crossed against each other. The way he was seated staring at nothing made it seem like he had been thinking for a long time. "Good morning." Li Jing greeted and waited for his response but that never came. She waited for some seconds more before she cleared her throat and that was when he turned his head in her direction. "Li Jing." "Good morning. You sent for me." "Yes." She waited for him to tell her why he called but Ye Cheng still said nothing. He was battling with how he was going to let her know about what happened and apologize to her when her eyesnded on the newspaper on his desk. Because she was still far from hi stable, she could not exactly see what was on it. Ye Cheng caught her staring, trying to make out what it was when he decided to just apologize to her. "I am sorry." "Huh?" His apology made her return her gaze to his and look at him questioningly. "About what?" ¡¯Does she really want to make me say it out loud?¡¯ Ye Cheng questioned in his mind and gazed at her through hisshes. When he saw her expression was unchanging that was when it dawned on him that since her phone was switched off, she may not even have any idea of what is going on. ¡¯Li Jing. You would not stop surprising me.¡¯ "Fine. I would tell you. Please have a seat." Chapter 131 - Change Of Heart

    Chapter 131 - Change Of Heart

    ******* CHAPTER 131 Following Ye Cheng¡¯s order, Li Jing took her seat and that was when her eyes licked clearly on the newspaper. At the front page, had a picture of Ye Cheng kissing her but from the angle, no one would know it was her. If that was the only issue then that would not have been a problem but at the side was another picture with both of them staring into each other¡¯s eyes. Although their faces still weren¡¯t clear enough but moat people already now knew Ye Cheng and her and it was not hard to ce it that they were the ones. ¡¯Truth Revealed: Dream Star Corporation¡¯s CEO Caught Kissing His Financial Manager.¡¯ Li Jing read the caption inwardly. Immediately she read it her brows creased at the words. She did not lift her head from what she was looking at for some time and was oblivious to the fact that Ye Cheng was studying her, watching to see her reaction. By the time he got home yesterday and drank a soup his cook prepared for him, his drowsiness cleared and he felt better aver some time. He had tried calling her to apologize for what he dis but her phone was switched off. It was in the morning that the news got to him about what he had done being everywhere. This was the very firat reason why he did not want aanyone except a selected few to know him. He loved his privacy and his personal life so much that he hated when the public intruder. Regrettably, things did not go ording to n and he had to reveal himself. He asked his assistant to make sure they get the news down and prevent more copies to be printed out. And make sure nothing like that ever happened. Even though things could be done, it dis not change the fact that it was on social media and a lot more people had seen it before it was removed. That was why he was mega worried that Li Jing had note down from the situation of before. He knew what he did affacetedbher and he was sorry but now this...? Slowly she peeled her eyes away from the newspaper and looked up at him. Their eyes met and locked. Words unspoken, but words became heard in the dead pan silence that followed. Ye Cheng opened his mouth to speak but she raised her hand to stop him. "I don¡¯t want to hear it, Ye Cheng." "I am sorry, Li Jing. I really am." She closed her eyes and shook her head. No, she honestly was not ready for any of this. All she ever wanted was a peaceful life but then even that was ruined by her useless ex and bitchy sister. "I have had everything removed especially the newspaperpany and sued them. Even the news on social media, everything has been removed. This normally do not happen, Li Jing. I apologize truly. I would try to ensure that there would not be a religion of such," Ye Cheng assured her. Hearing his words should have pacified her or even made her still mad at him. She never asked him to kiss her and definitely not there but then it rang a certain bell in her mind and her supposed anger diminished on its own. Long has she lived her life to please people caring about what they said and feeling bad about it. This was her life and not theirs. Since she chose to ept this job, she was aware that a lot of eyes would be on her and him and she was also the one who wanted to rise to the top and make her sister and her ex pay dearly for what they did. So who cares what everyone thought or what news spread out there? She had a clear conscience and her goal was her revenge and not what people think. The next words she said left Ye Cheng tongue tied. "It is okay. I should have expected it." "Expected what?" Ye Cheng could not help asking. ¡¯The kiss or what?¡¯ He asked himself in his mind. Seeing the puzzled look on his face, Li Jing rified for him. "The news." "Oh, but about the kiss..." "You only did that to get him off my back. Thanks but in case of next time, I can handle it. So no need to apologize. I know there is nothing attached to it." Okay... Slow down babe. Her words were still all but shocking to Ye Cheng who had never seen her been bold about something like this before except when she got angry at how her useless boyfriend and her bitchy mouthed sister insulted her. And of course she wasn¡¯t angry. So this new change definitely was shocking. In actual fact, he liked it and he liked her more. Yes, he had begun liking her. She was intelligent, smart, beautiful, naive but nheless caring and if not that he had shut his heart after the betrayal then... "If that is all, then I would head back to the office and work. I have them piled up." "Sure. Oh and Mr Kang, he called." Li Jing who was already half way standing paused and returned her gaze to him. "He did?" "Yes. Apparently he wants to do business with mypany because of you. He did not let me rest, telling me about how I stole such a rare gem from him and because of that, I have no choice but to let him work with her." If it were others he would not even bother praising them in their front but he knew firat hand just how brilliant Li Jing was and truly a rare gem. It was just a shame Duan Tian did not know what he had and gave her up. Tsk, their loss his gain. Chapter 132 - Companys Image

    Chapter 132 - Company''s Image

    ****** CHAPTER 136 Just hearing Mr Kang speak made Ye Cheng d he asked her to work for him before others did. Unknown to him, he was a day toote but circumstances and Li Jing¡¯s bragging to her sister, made him win. Nature was on his side, it would seem. "Oh," those were the only words Li Jing could utter right then. "Yes. He told me you had a great business proposal and he would love for me to go through it and approve it. He already gave me an assurance that I would love it." "Okay." Li Jing knew that there was a catch to him telling her this. He wouldn¡¯t be telling her words of praise from someone just like that. "I am eager to see the business proposal through but why did you not tell me about it yourself?" His face lit up with an unknown charming smile, with mischief clearly at wake in those eyes of his. "I was going to but then your girlfriend happened and you left the office that day and the next, you already know what happened after that. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t expecting he would contact you soon about it." "Oh really?" "Yes." "Why?" Li Jing went ahead and exined how Mr Kanga and her got talking because of a marketing slide she made and her sister was to pitch but turned out into a failure. That was why he had looked for her, wanting her to work for him. Hearing her mentioning it again, He Cheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He did not want her to go as she was not just very good at her work but was also one who of the few he could trust. It seemed that now, he may not be able to hide her much. Regardless, he was d that she stood by him and did not ept. Call him selfish, yes he knew what he wanted and he was not ready to let her go. "Okay, since you didn¡¯t tell me about this before and I had to find out from someone else, you would have to make it up to me." ¡¯Enh, what is he saying. I am not at fault for anything. If there is anyone who owes, it should be him. I have rejected others just because of him.¡¯ If only Ye Cheng could hear her thoughts right now. Rather than voice it out, she disyed a confused look on her face and replied to him. "Why am I making it up to you?" Li Jing asked. "Huh, did you not just hear what I said?" "Yes I did but..." "Rx. It won¡¯t be much." "Oh!" "Yes." "What is it then? Looks like you already have this nned." "Not really. Things just came up and I happened to be in need of a favour." "Really?" "True." "Things like what?" "A date." Pff... Honestly, if Li Jing was drinking something right there, she would have spat it out and sprayed it on his face. Was he serious right now? A date! ******** Towards midday, Ye Cheng¡¯s father found out about the news and put a call through to his son to quarrel with him. He could not believe his son. Ring! Checking the caller, Ye Cheng answered the call but did not say anything and waited for his father to speak. He had been expecting his call all day and when he saw it, it was like a lightweight was lifted off his chest. Now he would no longer have to worry about when the old man would call him so he would get over with it as he saved him that stress and worry. "Ye Cheng!" Ye Sheng shouted from the other end of the phone at his son¡¯s obvious rude remark. "Did someone annoy you this afternoon?" Ye Cheng asked. "Why you! This unfilial son. Now, what is the meaning of what I am seeing?" "And how do you expect me to know what you are doing?" Ye Cheng questioned. If he could have seen his father then, he would have had a fitughing at him. His veins popped out at the side of his head at his son¡¯s remark. "Ye Cheng! You know what I am talking about." He was not ready to start saying all of his son¡¯s actions one after the other like he was talking to a kid, now was he? "I would do if you just spit it out, Chairman Ye." "Who are you calling..." "Isn¡¯t that your name and position, father?" Fine, I would say it. What is the meaning of what is in the newspaper? Or have you forgotten that you are the image of Dream Star Corporation?" "You mean that?" "Yes." "What else would I be talking about if not that?" "Last I recall, my personal life is none of your business nor any other person¡¯s." "Ye Cheng! I do not care what you want to say. All I want you to do if to erase those things from the news." "If you had bothered to check, you would have noticed that it is all gone." "Better. Let this do not re..." Beep-beep! "Ye Cheng! This naughty child." Ye Cheng was tired of his father¡¯s nagging. Sometimes he wondered how his mother had coped with all these. He was a man but he behaved like ady with his constant talking like a worried hen. He was already thinking about to put some things in y and uncover the secrets behind his ident and capture all those involved. He nned on making the men pay for all the beating as a warning to Chairman Zhang. "What a day. I just hope things can go on smoothly after this." He had not finishedmenting when his phone screen lit up again. Without looking at the caller, he turned the phone screen upside down to silence the call but he caught sight of the caller first. His eyes shot open at the caller and he quickly turned the phone back and answered the call. Chapter 133 - Li Nas Query

    Chapter 133 - Li Na''s Query

    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï CHAPTER 133 His eyes shot open at the caller and he quickly turned the phone back and answered the call. "Mum." He looked perplexed by her sudden call but then again, even she must have seen the news and that was why she called. Unlike his father¡¯s, he had least expected for this call toe. "Hello! Mother." Without wasting time other than the ones he had wasted, Ye Cheng quickly answered the phone. She did not respond but he could hear her breathing. "Mum, good afternoon." "So if the mother doesn¡¯t call, the son won¡¯t?" A sweet but raspy voice rang out from the other end. "Mother. It is not like that. I am sorry. I just got consumed with work." "Weeks ago I called your line but you weren¡¯t answering my call, Ye Cheng. Do you hate mother so much? Michael, answer me. What do mother do wrong this time?" Hearing his mother speak that way only made his heart clench in his chest. He hated to make her sad and he could tell from her voice that she was very sad. "Mum, you did nothing. Weeks ago I left my phone somewhere and traveled. It wasn¡¯t intentional not to pick your calls." "Then why did you not call back when you returned? Michael, I was scared. My heart felt troubled and I thought I had lost you too." Her voice broke and she let out a croaked sound, trying to hold back her tears that were already falling free. The time in which she had called was when Ye Cheng had been involved in an ident and did not have ess to his phone. She was so devastated and she knew something was not right. There was always this feeling that tugged in her chest that made her feel ufortable and anytime she thought about him, her heart would hurt so bad. That was how she knew something was wrong. She had felt this kind of feeling once but for someone else and it came true. She lost that person. So having something simr, like a choking feeling as though she would not be able to breathe for the fear that gripped at her heart, Ye Cheng¡¯s mother, Li Na, knew all was not well. "No. I am not going anywhere, mum. I am not dying or leaving you. I am still here. Forgive this son of yours for causing you to fret." She took in a deep breath to calm herself down after his assurance before speaking again."Fine but make sure to call mother often from now on, okay?" "I will mother, I promise." Ye Cheng heaved a soft sigh of relief at her words. No longer was he scared again. He knew she would be better now. "How are you, mu?" "I am fine now that I can hear my son¡¯s voice once more." "Don¡¯t tter me, mum. You would be fine if you take your meds." "I would be fine without them if I see her." Ye Cheng rolled his eyes at her but was so lucky she couldn¡¯t see him lest he would get the spanking (words though) of a lifetime. "I would keep up with the search mother. For now, there is no news." "Thank you, son." "Any time. By the way, I see you are busy kissing girls now. Who is she?" Ye Cheng was left speechless by how she had asked the question. Although he had been waiting for her to voice out the words since she called and when he saw that the conversation was not getting there, he was more than happy and thought she called just to check on him. Who knew that she had been prepping him all these while and waiting to hit the nail on the head. "Mother." "Do not mother me, Michael." She loved calling him by his English name because she gave him that and Cheng was giving to him by his father. "Mum." "Not that either. Just answer the question, son. Who is she?" "She is just a friend." "But you stated that she was your financial manager." 0_0 For someone who was away from the country, Ye Cheng wondered how very informed his mother was. Did she not have better things doing that she had to do that? "Don¡¯t be surprised. I am your mother and although I may not be in the country with you, I have your best interests at heart." "I can see that. Anyways mum, it was a mistake and nothing serious. Do not think much to it." "You call kissing a very beautifuldy a mistake huh?" "Mother." "How did your lips wandering on hers look like a mistake? From the looks of things, it was you who initiated the kiss. I could see her shocked expression even though the picture was not taken properly." "Since when did you be an expert in pictures, mum?" Ye Cheng was taken aback by her discovery. True Li Jing was surprised b what he did, but even he did not see that in the picture, howe his mother did? As they spoke, he leaned forward and picked up the newspaper to have a look at it. "If you look closely, you would see it." "Always keen for details," Ye Cheng muttered to himself but his mother heard him. "d you did not forget that about me, son. Anyways, you still call kissing her without her permission a mistake?" "Mother, things were not what they seem to be. Just rx." "Oh, I am very much rxed son but since you say nothing is going on, then I am happy. I just hope you haven¡¯t forgotten." "No mum. I would keep my promise and find them." "Thank you. I would leave you to tend to work. I know that man has called you to nag you. I ignore him and live your life." "That man, mum... is your husband." "And thus end our discussion for the day. Call me often." "Yes, mother. Bye." Beep-beep!! Ye Cheng shook his head as a small smile formed on his lips as he mouthed her name. "Li Jing." Chapter 134 - Obviously Crushing On Him

    Chapter 134 - Obviously Crushing On Him

    ******* CHAPTER 134 A day after, the news had died down for the most part and very few people talked about it but that did not change the res Li Jing got at work as most of thedies envied her for getting the CEO¡¯s attention. Regardless, she brushed it off and continued with her life. She had work as well and she needed to make sure her sister and ex get what wasing to them. Meanwhile, Yin Lifen as you may have already guessed, came over to visit her just to hear the just about her kiss with Ye Cheng. Li Jing understanding her friend very well gave her tad bits of the details and that he only did that to defend her against Luo Jinhai. "Annn Li Jing! I am so happy for you." Yin Lifen squealed in excitement. "What is there to be excited about Lifen?" "Oh please, do you know just how many girls wish they are I your shoes right now?" "What about you? Isn¡¯t he, your crush?" "Yes, he is. I like and admire him, but that does not change the fact that my baby has her eyes set on him long before she knew who he was. You like him too Li Jing." "Noi do not." "Do not deceive yourself, even talking about him and the kiss, you are all flushed already. You look like an almost ripened tomato." She pointed at her friend¡¯s cheek to indicate her point, further making Li Jing blush. "Really, it isn¡¯t anything like that Fen Fen," Li Jing defended again. "Okay if you say so." Yin Lifen finally sat down on the chair opposite her friend¡¯s. "Now, tell me, how did it feel to have his lips pressed against yours?" Yin Lifen asked out of the blues. "Lifen!" "Look at her blush so much. I knew it. You are obviously crushing on him as well." "It is too soon to jump into conclusions Fen Fen. We are just friends. Oh and that reminds me, I would be needing your help next weekend." "For what?" "It is a surprise." A huge grin spread across her face as she raised her brows many times in a cheerful manner. Yin Lifen knew something was up and looked at her with caution. Li Jing seemed so excited and she knew her friend tried to contain it but she failed miserably at it. ¡¯Next weekend must be nice then. Okay, let us wait.¡¯ Yin Lifen thought. "By the way, has your annoying sister made any move against you or that new girlfriend, has she done anything stupid?" "Nope. None at all. Surprisingly, my life has been peaceful apart from the news and Luo Jinhai." "Speaking of Luo Jinhai, as he called to apologize for his rude behaviour that day?" Yin Lifen questioned. "Not really but even if he wants to, I most times put my phone off, so he may not be able to reach me." "Doesn¡¯t he know how to send a text message? What kind of a person is he? If not that we know each other all to well, I would have personally blocked his number from your phone." "Yin Lifen." "No, I won¡¯t have it. I would only let this slide because he is most probably heartbroken by you." "I know and I feel sorry." "Don¡¯t be. He should know he does not have the right to talk to you that way in the first ce like he was your uncle or something." "Okay. Let him be. I have heard all you have to say. Come, let us prepare something nice to eat. I am starving." ****** On Friday, Ye Cheng was in his office, going through the marketing slide Li Jing ad pitched to Mr Kang and was amazed at how well her ideas were going to hit and make bothpanies blow. True to what Mr Kang said to him, she deserved it and more. She deserved a better position and if she was to have her ownpany, it would not take her time to rise to the top. It was just a shame to her family¡¯spany to lose her. But who was he toin? With her, he knew his business was secured and he was d to have someone like her as a friend and an employee. Once the time was right, he decided to help her start up something if she wished. He would not limit her shining and let her blossom. Although it took more than just wits to run apany and he hoped she would learn while with him. As he was etched deep in his thoughts, his phone buzzed on his desk and he leaned in to check the caller. It was an unknown number and the moment he saw that it was a number he did not know, he became at an alert just in case and did not want to pick the call at first. His mind drifted back to the week of the ident and how it all started from a phone call. He winced when his mind took him to the explosion and quickly closed his eyes, trying to calm his racing heartbeat. He had hidden this from everybody and anybody since thest thing he wanted was some unwanted concern. He also hid it well from Li Jing and only allowed it to show back then when he subconsciously hugged her in his sleep the time she saved him. He had always had the events of that day gue his dreams and had still note over the experience even after weeks had passed. He took in a deep breath and answered the call with a stern cold voice. No longer would he condole rubbish from anyone again. "Speak!" His cold voice echoes deeply on the other end of the phone and if I was any paparazzi or normal person, they would have flinched from hearing him speak. Still, the caller did not say anything and after two heartbeats, Ye Cheng ended the call. But secondster his phone buzzed again from the same caller. He was running out of patience already. He answered the call again and his voice became even colder than before. "You have two seconds to end the call if you are a paparazzi." "And if I am not?" Chapter 135 - The Unknown Caller

    Chapter 135 - The Unknown Caller

    ******* CHAPTER 135 "And if I am not?" The voice asked from the other end, causing Ye Cheng to pause hearing the voice. "Then..." His voice trailed off, contemting on the ingenuity of the words he heard. The voice sounded a little bit familiar but changed somehow. "Do not tell me she has taken all of your attention away just from one kiss, Ye Cheng that you have forgotten my voice so soon." Immediately after uttering those words, the voice broke out in a short burst ofughter. Ye Cheng¡¯s lips curved upwards as a smile appeared on his stern face and he rxed his facial muscles andughed as well but gentler than his friend who was having the time of his life. "It¡¯s only you." "Hey, why do I suspect that you are not enthusiastic to see me." "Not after that little stunt, you pulled." "Hey, I did nothing," his friendined. "It seems she has notpletely taken over your mind just yet." "Shut up." Ye Cheng could hear some words in the background and his eyes widened from realization. "Don¡¯t tell me." "You guessed right. I am back home man." Rather than being happy as his friend had anticipated, Ye Cheng¡¯s face dulled. "Is this the beginning of the week I told you to return?" Huh,st I checked, you did not specify. Besides, I needed to cover things back at the states to prevent any error in our absence." "Who said anything abiu you going back?" "And who did not?" His friend shot back at him. "Tsk seems like I need to punish you more so you know who is boss." "Are youing to pick me or what?" "Get a cab and leave me be. That is your punishment for arrivingte." "Okay, I would just have to board another flight back." "You wouldn¡¯t dare." "Try me and see." "I am busy." "Doing what," his friend shot back at him again. "Kissing your new financial manager?" "Yi Wang Lei." "Umm, it¡¯s been so long since someone addressed me with my Chinese name." "Fine, since you have turned English, Jack Yi!" "Stop yelling so loud, Michael." "Don¡¯t call me that." "On one condition. I wonder if she is aware that is your name. Come and pick me up and I won¡¯t have to expose you." "Tsk, pesky rat." "Oh, Mic..." "Fine. I am on my way." "Why didn¡¯t you just save us the stress all these while?" "Just shut up and be outside. I would be at the airport in five minutes." "Done deal. I would be expecting you." Ye Cheng hung up and picked his car keys then hurriedly left the office. ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C ~Li¡¯s Residence~ It was alreadyte in the afternoon and most people had returned from work as it was a Friday. A ck Lexus car pulled over close to the Li Residence as the rider switched off the engine, ready toe out. Duan Tian stepped out of his car with a bunch of roses in his hands and walked over to the Li¡¯s mansion then entered the house. He and Li Xiu had been having it hard all these while and he was tired of all their fights. He knew without being told that his mother and sister were unreasonable and they would look for ways to get back some of the clients they had lost. On getting inside, he met Li Xiu who was slouched on the cushion and watching a drama with a te of cookies and a ss cup of juice on a small table in front of her. From the looks of things, it did not seem like she had touched her snack, both drink and cookies either. She had her eyes set on the TV screen but one distinct thing that caught Duan Tian¡¯s attention was the fact that she remained unblinking and he knew that she was no longer watching the drama that put on but was now been watched by the TV instead. Slowly, he walked in and went to stand in front of her, blocking her view. "Hey baby," he called out to her gently. He knew theirst encounter was not good and since then he had been hoping he could change that and correct things. She had initially allowed him toe over to her ce and meet her in her room. While they were there, he wanted to apologize for the way his mother rudely talked to her, but ever got the chance as the next minute, Li Xiu jumped on him and began kissing him passionately. He was shocked and surprised by what she was doing. He had expected to see an angry her and waited patiently as sheshed at him but what had happened only made him aroused as she began undressing him and grinding her hips on his crouch, stimting him and getting him ready for action. He was stupefied but he enjoyed every single bit of what she did to him. He soon started returning her kiss with as much passion as she gave and let his hands roam all over her body, allowing her to melt further into his arms as his hands went under her butt cheeks to caress her there. "Aahhh..." Li Xiu began releasing sweet pleasurable moans into his ears, urging him to continue and making him turned on the more. Within a few minutes, he was already rock hard and ready for action and began pushing his hips up and pulling hers down to meet his thrust, showing her how eager he was to impale her cunt. Just when things were getting intense and his lips began trailing hot and hungry kisses on her neck and shoulders, Li Xiu got down, letting her legs dropping to the floor with her then pulled away from him with a mischievous smile on her face. Duan Tian who was already feeling so hot and in need of some release rushed forward but she escaped his hold easily and moved to the side, causing him to fall face forward on the bed She did not let him rest and attacked him again the minute he turned around on the bed so that his back was facing the bed and his front was looking at her. ~~~~~~ Matured contenting up, if you are notfortable with reading, kindly skip the next chapter as it contains some R18 kinds of stuff. NB: You won¡¯t be missing anything from the story as Duan Tain just got served, that is all. Thanks and keep the power stonesing in. Author is back, baby! Chapter 136 - Sweet Torture (18+)

    Chapter 136 - Sweet Torture (18+)

    NB: NOTICE, THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURED CONTENT. YOU CAN FREELY SKIP IF YOU ARE NOT COMFORTABLE AS YOU WOULD NOT MISS OUT ON THE STORY. IT IS JUST DUAN TIAN GETTING SERVED. ****** CHAPTER 136 Li Xiu climbed on top him and straddled his hips and began moving them in a circr motion on his dick. She could see just how huge the bulge in his pants was and knew how ministrations were working. In no time she would achieve her goal where he could not take it anymore and would want to fuck her silly. That was her n and she would get there. Duan Tian reached up to cup her breasts in both hands and gave them a harsh squeezed, then pushed his hips forward, pushing his hard cock against her cunt and make her jolt up at the attack. She smiled at him before impaling her hips down hard on his dick, he could feel her wetness through her panties and short fled skirt did little or nothing from shielding her from his eyes as he licked his lips taking in her ready she was for some action. Li Xiu had pulled his hands from her breasts while letting out a sexy moan and calling his name with a sultry voice then pulled a handcuffed from her bedside drawer then handcuffed him with it. She also took some ropes from the drawer and tied both wrists to the pole at each side of her bed. "No touchy." She instructed and moved down a bit so her fingers immediately targeted his trousers and unhooked his belt, unzipping him in one fast move. She did not waste time and pulled out his dick from his briefs, freeing his huge dick to the chilly air from the air conditioner. "Urrghh shh...umm." Duan Tian groaned just from having his member ache with need and wanting some of the earlier friction, only that this time with the right thing, her soaking cunt. "Baby.." "Shh, just watch and if you are a good boy, I would give you all that you want." Obeying her, Duan Tian nodded his head and waited in anticipation as he watched her strip slowly, allowing him to take in everything. She also went ahead to put on a good show for him with every seductive and slow movement. "Come to daddy, baby." "Tsk, someone is not being good by and I stalking. I think you deserve punishment," Li Xiu told him. She went back to her dresser and pulled out a light green dildo then came back to stand at the side, where he could see her. Her left hand went up and began massaging her boobs while her moans did their fair share of filling his ears with lovely sounds. His dick twitched in response and from hershes, she knew he could barely take it. Right before his eyes, she inserted the dildo into her mouth and gave it a slow lick from top to bottom before she deep throated it for some seconds and inserted it into her. "Duan Tain watched her every move and his breathing hitched the second she began pumping it into her. He saw his dick twitch twice in anticipation and was getting angry that she was doing that in front of him when he should be the one doing that to her with the real thing. A small smile appeared on her lips again, then she went back and took out a cock ring from her drawer and climbed back on the bed. By now Duan Tain¡¯s dick was already oozing out precum on the tip and waiting to be attended to. He didn¡¯t have to wait long though as the second, Li Xiu brought her hands forward and held on to his hard cock and stroked it twice before cing the cock ring on his cock and went back to stroking him. Even though he wanted the main course of action and what his lower member was craving for, it still felt good that his dick finally got some attention. Who was he toin when a beautifuldy was doing that to him. Rather, he threw his head back and let out a low groan as the pleasure overtook his brain. "Urrghh umm... ahhh move faster." Li Xiu obeyed hismand and gave him the feel while twisting, squeezing and working her hands on his shaft. After she was sure he was pretty stimted, she let his cock go and moved back away from the bed. Slowly, she went to sit on her bedroom table facing her bed directly and sat down on it with one leg raised on the table and bent, bringing her knee closer to her chest while the other was left dangling on the floor and perfectly spread to give him a good view of what she was going to do. Duan Tian¡¯s breathing hitched as he stared at her with wide eyes and watched as she brought the dildo close to her opening and inserted it slowly. She brought it back out and used it to stimte her clit before plunging it into her and moving in a fast rhythm. Within a few minutes, she was moaning with everything she got and while one hand supported the vibrating dildo, her other hand went to pinch her nipples, eliciting a sexy cry from her. She kept at it, till she felt her body tense and she knew she was close. Without stopping one but, she increased the speed while her eyes were locked on it and bucked her hips in response. In no time, she felt a strong wave of pleasure overtake her being as she rode out her high with him watching her. He knew better than to get up and meet her even though he wanted and his rage began to boil as his dick reacted to her show. Even though he felt likeing, the cock ring she ced on the tip of his dick, prevented him from doing so. He could only wait for when she would release him. Yes, she won already, now she should stop torturing him and let him pound her real good she would forget anything about a toy. Those were the thoughts running through his mind but Li Xiu had something else nned for him. ~~~~~ Hehhe ehehe, Duan Tian be prepared fro your doom! Hahhaa... Chapter 137 - Duan Tians Punishment (18+)

    Chapter 137 - Duan Tian''s Punishment (18+)

    ******* CHAPTER 137 After Li Xiu was done, she removed the dildo from her cunt and weakly walked over to where he was, then straddled him and continued whining her hips on him. He could feel her wetness and it only further intensified his lust. She kept at it till she brought herself to another orgasm and finally when he thought she was going to take the ring off and the cuffs, Li Xiu stood up and went to dress up. By the time she waspletely dressed, she climbed back on the bed then removed the cock ring and told him to get out. "Li Xiu, what is the meaning of this?" Duan Tian asked her, his displeasure, clearly etched on his face. "The meaning of this? Oh, I¡¯ll tell you what this means. It means you cannot do such rubbish to me by leaving me at a party because of something you did and still let your mother insult me thene over and think you can have a taste of me." "Li Xiu, if this is all a joke, then stop it. Unhand cuff me ande and take care of what you caused." "Oh, it seems I was not clear enough, Duan Tian. Does this look like a joke to you?" Li Xiu asked. Long was the once sexy expression gone from her face. What remained was anger. "Li Xiu, finish what you started and I would forgive you for such an expensive joke." "Dun Tian get a grip of yourself. The next time your mother so much as talk to me like that again, I would make sure I go to Mr Yu and do the real deal with him, then send you the video to enjoy yourself with." "Li Xiu!" She had a look of pure and utter disgust merge with her anger on her face. She had felt really insulted back when his mother spoke but she swallowed it and decided to make her son pay dearly. And since Duan Tian could not get over her body, coupled with the fact that he was already anticipating having a go with her after the party then, she knew his sexual tension was still there. All it needed was a little boost to bring it all out. "This is your punishment today, Duan Tian. You would not get my help to get a release. And if you want toe so bad, then please, by all means, you have your hands, do it yourself." She threw him the keys to the cuff and walked out of her room, closing her door behind her. "Li Xiu." The door pushed back open and her face came to view. "Oh and do note all over my sheets, take you and your erection out of my house and to your mother¡¯s." Duan Tian was left speechless but his anger returned when her words came flooding back in. Never in his life had he been humiliated like that. He had tried to get a release there, but his anger did not let him. Quickly he uncuffed himself and wore his clothes, then left her room and house. AHEM! Duan Tian blinked twice before fixing his gaze at Li Xiu. Just recalling what had happened already left him angry. But what he did not know was that it left him aroused. Following the line of her gaze, he saw that her eyes were fixed on his trousers and the aching bulge that had already surfaced. He immediately turned away and walked to the nearest seat to sit down. "What are you doing here, pervert?" Li Xiu¡¯s words were like hot coals that burned at his heart. He did not want her to be mad at him anymore and from her punishmentst time, he was already sure not to make her angry again. "Li Xiu, baby I am sorry." "Please leave." "I know I did you wrong and for that, I am extremely sorry, please I was just so angry that Li Jing had made such a fool out of me." "And you thought it best to take it out on me? What did your mother say after she saw what I did to her son." "Li Xiue on. She doesn¡¯t need to know that. See, I brought you your favourite roses." He raised the roses in front of his face and showed it to her. "You like?" "No." "Baby, please. I would make it up to you." "How? How would you when you have not been able to get back yourpany¡¯s investors." Li Xiu asked. "I would figure something out and I most definitely do not want another guy or man drilling their cock into what belongs to me." "Do not kid yourself, Tian. I belong to no one. I bet he can fuck me better than you could." "Come on. Okay, I would get you your sweet revenge and make sure Li Jing pays. It¡¯s her fault." She eyed him, then returned her gaze to the TV screen. "You know it all happened because of her. She is to me for all our misfortunes. I would make sure she gets what ising to her." "Are you sure?" "Yes, baby. Anything for you." "Okay, I would consider it." "You know only I got your back. Do you really want to throw me away? Li Xiu baby, I know your sweet pussy has been craving my dick since. Just be a darling already and ept me back. You know only I can give you what you want." Slowly he got back up and made his way to where she sat then got down on one knee and presented her with the flowers and a small ck box from his pocket. Immediately Li Xiu saw the small box, her heart leapt into her throat. She still could not believe what she was seeing. ¡¯Wait, is he about to... oh my God!¡¯ Duan Tain noticed the look of anticipation in her eyes and smiled to himself like a triumphant king. ¡¯Yes, you would be mine again.¡¯ Slowly he held the flowers in his arms and opened the ck box in front of her. ~~~~~ Who else was excited about this chapter? Guess what is in the ck box.... The winner gets a shout out in my next chapter and on discord. Leave yourments. Chapter 138 - Promises

    Chapter 138 - Promises

    ******** CHAPTER 138 Slowly he held the flowers in his arms and opened the ck box in front of her. Slowly, the smile on Li Xiu¡¯s face diminished as she stared at its content. She had been expecting one thing, instead, she saw another thing. To say she was disappointed was the least. It felt as though all her hope was crushed. Duan Tian who had not been paying much attention looked back up from the content of the box and gave her a charming smile. Whatid in there was an elegant rhodium-ted ne with an easy to wear spin on the trend. It was exquisitely crafted with shimmering crystal pave andyered with a long pendant for extra drama when worn. Although it looked very lovely, Li Xiu thought he was going to propose and that ck box had contained a ring instead of a ne. Noticing the expression on her face, Duan Tain asked, "Don¡¯t you like it?" Li Xiu returned her gaze to meet his and a shed him a small smile. "I do. It is beautiful." "Then it is yours. Or is Xiu not happy because she is still mad at me?" "No. I like it How could I be mad at you?" Even though she said those words but the look in her eyes said otherwise. It had been a long time since she had been waiting for him to propose to her and make her his fianc¨¦, especially now that Li Jing and himself were no longer a thing. "Then have you forgiven me?" "Umm... huh, yes. I have silly. Thank you for the gift." "I am happy to be back with you. Once I can get us settled in thepany, the next box you would be seeing would be an engagement ring." Li Xiu¡¯s eyes lit up at the news and a big grin appeared on her face. No longer was she faking her smile. This time it radiated from deep within. All her joy in anticipation broke out. "Of course. I would do anything for you. This is just an apology gift." "Thank you, Tian." She moved forward and hugged him tightly. "I love you so much." "I love you too." He brought his head closer and Li Xiu reciprocated, bringing their faces in for a kiss. He felt pleased that she had epted him but what he failed to tell her was that it was going to be under probability considering his mother was angry with her already. Li Xiu, on the other hand, was definitely not aware of this and then again she wanted to get married to him so she could rub it in on Li Jing¡¯s face as well that she was now the heiress of the Duan Group and Li Group. To her, all this was just a means to an end in making her sister pay and squashing her. "Baby," Duan Tian called out to her, getting her attention. "Hmm," she mumbled while half paying attention as her mind began thinking of all the possible ways she was going to rub in it in on Li Jing. She knew her sister was very deeply in love with Duan Tian and although she got a spot in Ye Cheng¡¯spany, it would hurt her to see that Duan Tian was taken already. "Baby Xiu," Duan Tian called out again. "Yes." She seemed more focused this time. He pulled back and looked into her eyes. "I want you." His eyes left hers and trailed down to the bulge in his pants. "And he wants you too. He missed you as much." ¡¯Men, they mostly think with their lower half than the upper. Tsk, it was how I got him easily from Li Jing anyway. I might as well just give in.¡¯ Li Xiu thought internally. "I know. And I know just how to treat him well." Hearing her words was like sweet promises made. Duan Tian felt so happy knowing fully well he would get the release he had been craving for some days now. "Let us go to my room. No one would disturb us there." "Yes, my darling." ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C Days drew near and soon a new week had started. With each passing day, Li Jing¡¯s expectation was growing. It would soon be weekend and what Ye Cheng had told her would be happening. She did not know why she was feeling this way about a date with him and tried her best to calm herself down so she does not look like she actually cared. Sunday felt like forever for Li Jing but the next day quickly came. She knew she had to engage herself or else she may faint from anticipation. Last week Friday, Ye Cheng and herself did not see and that was due to the fact he went to pick his friend Jack from the airport and taking him home. Today, she hoped to at least get a glimpse of him. Meanwhile, Ye Cheng was very much cooked up with briefing his friend about the happenings in hispany and did not have time to check up on her or even visit her. He found himself longing to see her when it was already daybreak and wondered why the sudden urge to see her wasing but brushed it off as just being concerned about her. It wasn¡¯t just him who was aching to meet her, Jack as well wanted to meet the damsel that had his friend tongue-tied and could easily spot an error in his finances. He had already fallen for her just from hearing the words of praise Ye Cheng had for her and made up his mind that if his friend was not going for her, he would. By the time Ye Cheng got to his office, he asked Han Qing Qing to ce a call through to Li Jing and have here to his office. ¡¯I do wonder if he doesn¡¯t have her number that he makes me go through the hassle of calling her instead.¡¯ Han Qin Qing thought to herself as she picked up the telephone to ce a call to Li Jing. "Good morning, Li Jing." "Good morning Qing Qing." Her voice held a certain joy in them and that made Han Qing Qing creased her brows. Something definitely was up, because her boss also came in with the same cheerfulness in his voice and not his usual cold one. "I bet your weekend was spectacr." "Something like that, I guess. Yes, anything the matter?" Li Jing quickly cut to the chase before they started conversing and forgetting themselves. "Oh, same as usual. He wants you." "Alright. Any time limit?¡¯ "None. He seemed too cheerful to give one. I am surprised actually." "Oh, really? Okay, I would be there in two." "You can take your time, you know." "I know Ye Cheng to understand when he sayse, he manse now." "Oh, right. I guess I forgot because all this is shocking." "No worries. I aming over now." The call went dead and Han Qing Qing let out a soft giggle. ¡¯Something definitely is going on between them. Awnn they are so lucky.¡¯ Han Qing Qing thought to herself before dropping the telephone. Chapter 139 - Meeting Her

    Chapter 139 - Meeting Her

    ********** CHAPTER 139 In no time at all. Li Jing was already in front of Ye Cheng¡¯s office. She heaved a deep sigh before opening door and walked in. Hearing a knock on the door, Ye Cheng adjusted himself on his seat and cleared his throat to signify Jack of the iing guest. Jack as well sat up straight, his eyes zed with anticipation at what was going to happen. Soon a youngdy stepped into the office and closed the door. Jack still had his back to her but his eyes half-lidded, blinked in anticipation. From the corners of Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes, he could see his friend¡¯s actions and smirked within him. His gaze trailed off you the person closing the door and his expression changed into one so calm and cold. "Good morning. You sent for me." She chanted her usual words, her eyes shining with glee at him. Jake who had been anticipating to hear her voice, sucked in a deep breath the moment the sweet sound was brought into his ears. Truly unique, he thought and let his eyes flutter open to look at his friend. Boy was Ye Cheng enjoying, having such a beautiful woman apany him. Tsk, what a lucky guy. Those were the thoughts that ran through Jack¡¯s mind at that moment. "Yes, I did. Good morning. Come in." he watched her take elegant steps towards him and came to stand close to his table, her eyes not leaving his as she did. If there was anything, he noticed that her eyes blinked in confusion a bit but as to why he just wasn¡¯t sure about that. Li Jing on the other hand was hoping to see his cheerful side ording to what Han Qing Qing had told her but what she met were the same cold and stoic expression. She left out a deep sigh in her mind at the thought and just did as she was told. "Please, have a seat." His instruction came out a bit more rxed than his usualmanding tone and she began to wonder what was going on. Up till that moment, she had not bothered looking at the person by her side until he asked her to take a seat that she shifted her gaze and went to sit at the chair to his side and mouthed her greetings. Rather than speaking a swell, Jack nodded at her in response. His eyes never left her as he analyzed her like he was analyzing a specimen. When she was standing he had been checking her out from the corners of his eyes and could see just how much of a beauty she was. ¡¯If Ye Cheng would not go for her, then I can freely make a move.¡¯ Yi Wang Lei thought. Honestly speaking, he knew his friend liked her but was too stubborn to admit it. This may be due to the fact that he was stilling out of a heart break but then again, if he asked him some other time and he still gives the same answer, then why not? When she was fully seated, Ye Cheng cleared his thought, drawing all of their attention back to him and cing both hands on his desk. "Li Jing I called you here to introduce you to thispany¡¯s new vice president. He would be the second in charge of things around here." "Oh, alright. That is nice." "Yes. When I am away, he would take charge of thepany. His name is Yi Wang Lei. Wang Lei, meet Li Jing, Dream Star¡¯s Financial Manager." Ye Cheng introduced them to each other and then rxed back into his seat. Yi Wang Lei did not waste any more time and turned to his side to look at her. "Hello Li Jing, you can call me Jack. I am so much used to friends and acquaintances calling me that. I hope we can be friends." He extended his hand forward for a shake and Li Jing epted it, shaking him lightly. "Nice to meet you, Jack." "My manners, it is a pleasure making your acquaintance." She withdrew her hands and he let out a soft whimper in a whisper at the lost of contact. He could have very much enjoyed holding her hands all day if he had the opportunity but Ye Cheng would definitely not allow it. He returned his gaze to his friend only for his eyes to be met with dangerous zed ones, causing him to shiver in his seat. There was already a danger sign there and he knew better than to mess around. "So if you have problems and I am unavable, he can be of help. " "Duly noted." Her way of speaking and mannerism was so professional and not the same worried and free type he knew and liked. That was when he realized that he was the one throwing her off in that manner and he rxed his expression as well, managing a small smile to form on his lips. "Sorry for not checking up on you for some time now." Ye Cheng apologized out of the blue. Yi Wang Lei who was least expecting that had his eyes open wide for a second before pretending that he did not hear a single word. "It is okay. I am fine as you can see. I should also apologize for not doing the same." "No worries. He kept me busy all weekend." Ye Cheng pointed at the culprit, earning a smile in return. "Oh, I see." She shot a questioning gaze at Yi Wang Lei before smiling at Ye Cheng. "Yeah." "Okay, since you are okay and all. I am guessing you would be having lots of work to do. SO I would take my leave and get back to mine." "Oh." There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes and voice and that did not go unnoticed to his friend. "Yes." "If that is the case, then you are free to. Oh, and I would be meeting with Mr Kang during the week and you would have to be in the meeting." "When?" "Han Qing Qing would ry those to you when she has everything set." "Okay. Got it." She stood up, ready to take her leave when his voice made her halt. "Oh and..." Chapter 140 - You Care About Her

    Chapter 140 - You Care About Her

    ******* CHAPTER 140 "Oh and the weekend is still on, right?" A small blush crept up her face as she recalled what he was talking about. She gave him a silent nod before replying, trying her best not to let her shyness show. "Sure." She smiled at Jack and excused herself from the office. Ye Cheng saw her out with his gaze and as soon as the door to his office closed, he blinked and returned his attention to thest person in his office. He met Jack grinning from ear to ear and he felt like punching his handsome face to stop it. "And what are you grinning widely for?" "Nothing. Can¡¯t I smile anymore?" His brows raised with a smirk appearing on his face and recing the grin. Ye Cheng felt like cursing him but he decided against it and ignore him as that obviously would pain him more. "Hey." Jack found himself calling out to him after about two minutes of Ye Cheng keeping him silent. "Michael." A pair of cold eyes looked at him. They had certain darkness in them that gave the onlookers a sound warning not to engage. But this was Yi Wang Lei, he would most definitely engage. "Look at me all you want, your eyes won¡¯t bore holes in my chest." "Tsk, there are more than one ways to tame those scissors mouth of yours." Ye Cheng threatened, making thetter gulp hard. "Last warning, stop calling me Michael." "What, it is such a cute name. I recall how much you loved it back then when your mother called you or when you were still a kid." "Like hell, you weren¡¯t a kid too. Unlike you, I love my Chinese name more and Michael is reserved only for her and no one else." "Keep deceiving yourself. Anyways, show me to my office so I can resume work. Back in the states, I do notzy around as you do." The next re shot at him, made him swallow his words and apologize. He knew Ye Cheng better than anyone, well not as much as his mother though, but amongst the three friends, he knew him more and that was why Ye Cheng had him head thepany¡¯s branch over there. "Go and ask Han Qing Qing for direction. I have babysitted you long enough, Wang Lei." "Fine. Who wants a grumpy you anyways. I can ask Li Jing for her..." "Don¡¯t you dare!" "Don¡¯t be a buzz kill. She would be so much hospitable than you are." "I said leave her be. I do not want to see you near her." "Tsk, you have finally brought it out. Just what I wanted to see. You care about her." "Yes, she is a friend and a worker." "No, more than that." "I am afraid you saw wrong. I can no longer love anyone else." His expression changed and his indifferent coldness reced that lovely smile that was there once, making him look like an ice-cold Lord. "Don¡¯t be like that. You had it wrong with Qing Mei, doesn¡¯t mean it is the end of life." Jack tried to make him see things from a different perspective but Ye Cheng already had his mind made up. "Mother warned me but I ignored. I should have..." Before he couldplete his sentence, Jack cut in, interrupting him. "So you can wait for her? Ye Cheng, please. Have a life already. She is nowhere to be..." "Not another word." "Fine. Have it your way." His friend mirrored his expression. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became tense like an intense wordless battle was going on. "Know this, while you beat yourself up, know that love still waits." "Wang Lei there is no love." Ignoring him, his friend added. "Anyways, you know me I am too busy to bother with such. y time¡¯s over. I would be off now." "Okay."Jack looked at him one more time and shook his head before taking his leave. They had all grown up and he saw his friend suffer in the loneliness of a promise no one knew if it would be made or not. He deserved better but he was too stubborn to yield and loved his mother too much to go against her wishes. Now he would rather live in the past and hold on to a promise passed down than live his life. He sure was a lost cause, Jack thought as he left. For Ye Cheng, the way out of his hurt was shutting everyone and everything out for good. It was better this way. Love all, trust a few and do wrong to none. That was his slogan and his watchword. It had kept him going but it failed him this time. Regardless, he was going through with it though. Have a few friends and love less. Li Jing was just a friend he cared for because she had saved his life and she was also good. There was nothing more and the kiss meant nothing, just a way to protect her. Those were his thoughts. But we all know better. Only time will tell and heal up closed wounds. ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C ~Mr Yu Xiaowen¡¯s Office~ In the big office, Yu Xiaowen sat down on one of his cushions, rxing and drinking wine when a thought popped into his head but he smiled at his drink and picked up his phone, sending a message to someone thenter dropped it back. A few minutester, his phone buzzed and a knowing smile formed on his lips again. Answering the call he spoke. "Hello, Ru Mei Xing." "Good morning, Mr Yu. Are you in the office?" Her sweet voice assaulted his ears, bringing back memories of their time together. "Yes, why?" "Nothing much. Have you been able to do what we discussed?" "No. There is an eventing but the problem is the big fish." "But I did what you wanted. You should make this happen. "Ru Mei Xing, I never promised you anything. It was all on a probability." "But I..." "You would have to do better than that if you want to convince me you are serious and want to be the top reporter." "Fine. I aming over." Chapter 141 - Steal A File

    Chapter 141 - Steal A File

    ********** CHAPTER 141 Later that week, things seemed to have gone peacefully for everybody and while that was at y, Li Xiu thought of ways to help Duan Tian get some investors back and theirpany running. She was in her office breezing through some files when her assistant came in. Hao Zhi Ruo hade to inform her of a visitor and met Li Xiu going through some odd documents but she tried her best not to think too much about it. "Oh, let him in then." Li Xiu replied and returned her gaze back to the task at hand. Hao Zhi Ruo who was all but shocked at her seriously her boss was working and could not help praising her in her mind. If only she was this serious before with her work and responsibilities, just maybe they would not have lost Li Jing¡¯s work and their business would have gone far. She did watch the news, so she knew that Li Jing was already doing well just by working for Ye Cheng. It was much better than the hell the youngdy had to face. Even though she was Li Xiu¡¯s assistant and did her bidding, she did not like the treatment Li Jing got but who was she toin? "Yes, ma¡¯am." Taking a turn, Hao Zhi Ruo controlled her thought and went away, ushering the visitor in. A tall andnky looking man entered the office and greeted Li Xiu. All this time she had been so focused on what she was searching for that her mind did not want to think r see anyone but hearing his voice just now, Li Xiu felt a sense of relief wash over her and she looked at him. "Wee, Ser. Please have a seat." Li Xiu stretched her fingers forward, gesturing to the chair in her front, so he could make himselffortable. "Thanks," he thanked her and then sat down gently. ¡¯What a gentleman for the rubbish he is doing.¡¯ Li Xiu thought to herself. "Yes, you sent for me." "Yes, Ser. Please do rx a bit and I would brief you on your work." "That would take time. No time for formalities. Let us get to business. Tick tock, time is of the essence Miss Li." Just hearing him talk that way, Li Xiu could not help the thoughts running through her mind. He was so polite and calm, that if not that she got first hand info about him, she may never had tried him out and would think of him as a failure. "Sure, then. Time really is of the essence," Li Xiu repeated absentmindedly. "I am d we are on the same page." His words had snapped her back to reality and she narrowed her eyes at him. "Sure. Okay, what I want to say is simple. Ser, I need you to recover a lost document from the original owner and give it to me." "Really, that all?" Ser looked more confused than he was perplexed at her request. Usually, when people came to him, to request a job done, there was always something more and never was it so simple. So when Li Xiu had mentioned what she wanted, he knew that she was right for the work as a client. "Yes. That is all there is. In turn, I would send you the initial payment and add the other when the work is done." "Alright, no worries. Now, what am I stealing?" "Simple, I need you to steal a marketing slide from Li Jing, Dream Star Corporation. "That would be hard." Ser protested. "Nothing goodes easy. I would be paying you well." Li Xiu quickly countered his speech before he had time to query her. "You do not have to tell me that, Miss Li. I know that all too well. What I would do, would be to get it from her at home. You know, not just anyone enters into the building as they with. Rx, she woulde." Getting the needed assurance, Li Xiu backed off from the business dealer and smiled mischievously to herself. With the words finally thrown out, Li Xiu knew she had little or nothing to worry. She was going to be a bit rest assured knowing full well her n would work. -¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C Luo Jinhai had been expecting Li Jing¡¯s call for days since the encounter but ended up getting nothing from thetter who let herself be only upied wish work. Jun Tai Hua had chosen toe and see him in the office and find out if he would be going for the meeting organized this weekend. "As usual," Jun Tai Hua¡¯s voice echoed in the office, causing a lowered head to stand up and meeting with dark brown eyes. They held untold sadness in them and Jun Tai Hua knew better than anyone, something mist definitely was wrong and just what he was. "Do not tell me you are still brooding over what happened that day." "Jun Tai Hua, I do not have time for your teasing today. Do let me be." Lin Jinhai pleaded with his friend. "I would, but then I heard something and I thought it may just be what you needed." "What is it? What did you hear?" Jun Tai Hai could see the trace of anticipation in his friend¡¯s eyes and knew even though he was sad and gloomy looking, his mind would still function for some things. "There would be a social event." "Huh!" "Yeah, you know, just a birthday celebration for the business tycoon, Mrs Lin Hung," Jn Tai Hua informed him. "Oh." He had seemed a little bit off and disappointed. What was it that he was thinking about that took his mind? Jun Tai Hua could not ce it. "And you are going to attend." "I do not want to." "Why?" Jun Tai Hua knew why, but he had hoped that it would b a different reason. Something must kill a man and in Luo Jinhai¡¯s case. Li Jing was his problem. ~~~~~ Hey guys, sorry for thete chap. It took me hours to write this cause my brain was messed up and I was trying to stay awake to write. Still not fine, so bear with me. Huhu.. Off to sleep! Chapter 142 - I Went Out

    Chapter 142 - I Went Out

    ******* CHAPTER 142 Regardless of his friend¡¯s state, Jun Tai Hua was not going to let him brood like a lost soul when there was clearly still hope for him with Li Jing. Just like the girl herself said, nothing is going on between her and Ye Cheng and Luo Jinhai could use that to his advantage and still be close to her. "Why not use this opportunity and invite Li Jing to go with you as your date?" At that moment, Jun Tai Hua¡¯s word seemed to have struck a nerve in Luo Jinhai and his eyes lit up. "Yes! That makes absolute sense." Luo Jinhai brimmed with joy at the idea. Never had his friend made more sense in his eyes other than this and a smile formed on his lips at the thought. That was it. He would call her and ask her. "You see, my ideas are great," Jun Tai Hua praised himself. "Tsk, was it not your idea to go and meet her at the bar that day? And look at how that one turned out." "Hey, I said go and meet her and not the other way around. I never told you to provoke her or Ye Cheng for that matter. Now you are ming me. What an ungrateful guy, tsk I would keep my ideas to myself from now on." Jun Tai Hua pretended to be offended and turned his head to the side with his eyes closed. "Tsk, until when would you stop behaving like a babe and act like an actual man," Luo Jinhai scolded him. "Hey. Jinhai, it is obvious you do not want my ideas anymore. You should be begging me." "Are you ady?" "No, then stop acting like one." "Why you..." "You know u was joking. Your ideas are great. Thanks. Now what do you think, should I call her or ask her out for dinner and tell her?" "Why are you asking me?" "Do not be like that or I would call you ady. Just be my friend and give me advice." "Fine. You cannot do without me, so I would let this slide and help you. This is what we would do to get you your girl." ********* And just like that, it was weekend and the time Li Jing had subconsciously been waiting for. She got off work a bit early, so she would go shopping with Yin Lifen and forgot to actually let Ye Cheng know about it so he would not call Hua Duyi to pick her up. Ye Cheng who was busy in his office got a call from Hua Duyi that he had not yet seen Li Jing. Confused, Ye Cheng tried calling her office line but nothing. He even had Han Qing Qing reach out to her assistant and call Li Jing for him. He did not bother calling her phone as she always had it switched off. When Han Qing Qing returned, she reported to him that Li Jing left work early. "Where can she be?" Ye Cheng asked in anger. He was almost having a fit thinking about her whereabouts. His hair was no longer arranged but now a ruffled mess as he had a habit of ruffling them when he was worried or stressed out. "I think I saw her leave with a girl earlier," Jack chipped in. He had been silently watching his friend and was amazed at how worried Ye Cheng was just from finding out Li Jing left thepany without telling him. Ye Cheng shifted his gaze from Han Qing Qing to his friend who knew where Li Jing was all these while and thought it wise not to tell him. The look in Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes was like ones of an angry lion. "Yi Wang Lei!" "Hey you never asked for my help," Jack shrugged at him. "Not to mention, it was fun watching you be worried." He wore a smug look and gave Ye Cheng a thumbs up. "I would get back to you for that." Ye Cheng shifted his gaze back, "Han Qing Qing, thank you. You may go." *** Meanwhile, Li Jing and Yin Lifen were already at the shop picking out outfits for her outing with Ye Cheng when her phone rang in her bag. Currently, she was busy trying out different outfits, leaving Yin Lifen with the option to get her phone for her. As soon as Yin Lifen saw the caller, she smiled and walked up to the dresser where her friend was currently changing. "Lifen, who is calling?" Li Jing asked. "Guess!" Judging from the excitement in her voice, Li Jing without being told knew who it was. "Loverboy is calling." "Fen Fen, he is not..." "Yeah yeah, I know, just answer his call and not keep him waiting." Yin Lifen interrupted her and handed her the phone. Li Jing shook her head and took the phone. Immediately she answered the call, the usual yell that meant she did something wrong followed. "Li Jing!" She quickly pushed the phone far from her ear to save her eardrums. "Where are you?" "I went out." As she answered, her eyes gazed up at the screen and saw the time. ¡¯Yikes!¡¯ "And who did you tell? Ye Cheng asked her. "What is the time on your phone?" His voice was growing impatient. That was when it dawned on her what he meant by that. She had totally forgotten about Hua Duyi since Yin Lifen came to pick her up. "I... it is already 4:30 pm." "Good, d you can still tell the time although I wondered why you forgot before." "I am sorry." "Come back to the office," he ordered her and honestly it had only ended up pissing her off but he was her boss she had to swallow it. "But... I am out, picking clothes for the event." She quickly exined to him, hoping he would see reason with her about why she left. "No need,e back. I have already had your outfit arranged. It would be delivered to youter today." "Oh." Those were the only words her brain could manage to form at that point. He seriously had everything thought of, didn¡¯t he! Chapter 143 - Breathless

    Chapter 143 - Breathless

    ******* CHAPTER 143 She felt her heart warm a bit by it and smiled to herself. If only he could see the smile that changed things. The smile that warmed hearts, he sure would not be able to refuse her. "So return and Hua Duyi would take you home." His voice pulled her back from her thoughts and her smile fell, dropping to a frown. ¡¯What a killjoy.¡¯ Li Jing thought. Just then a thought popped into her head. "But there is no need for that, I am with my friend. She would take me home." "Li Jing." She could hear the warning tone in his voice as he called her name but she ignored it and still argued on. "Ye Cheng, she is my friend and I haven¡¯t seen her for some days now." "Fine, Hua Duyi would fetch you two and take you home. I just do not want you going on your own and getting into trouble." "No need for that, she came in her car. And for the record, I am not a trouble maker," she stated tly. "You really are adamant aren¡¯t you?" "I am not a kid anymore, you know." Ye Cheng said in a low voice. "You know what I mean. Okay, fine, do what you please, just be careful and if you notice anything, call me right away. With what recently happened, I cannot guarantee they won¡¯t act." "I would be careful, thanks." ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C ~Sunday Evening~ In Li Jing¡¯s dressing room, Yin Lifen finished herst touch up on her friend¡¯s face and stepped back to admire her work. Li Jing looked particrly stunning in the simple makeup that Yin Lifen did for her. For her kind of person, she simply did not need so much makeup on as any little added further brought out her exquisite beauty. "Li Jing." Li Jing raised her brow at her friend in earnest expectation of her next words but words failed to describe just how gorgeous she looked, leaving Yin Lifen speechless. "Thanks, girlfriend." Li Jing gave Yin Lifen her best charming smile before looking away towards the mirror. Her smile never dropped as she stared at her reflection and wondered when in her life she ever looked so beautiful. She never had the opportunity to ever be beautiful like this so she did not know how it felt until Ye Cheng came along. Her phone began to ring, pulling their attention that it was time for her toe out. She cast one look at her friend waiting for her go-ahead before she picked the phone up. "Answer it," Yin Lifen urged. She was so happy to see her friend finally living the kind of life she deserved. Li Jing smiled at her eagerness and then answered her call. "Hello." "I¡¯m outside." "Hmm, be right there." Picking her purse, she walked over to hug Yin Lifen then bade her farewell. "Do not miss me long." "I won¡¯t baby girl. Enjoy your night." "It is just going to be a business kind of dinner. Nothing to enjoy." Li Jing¡¯s face dropped a little. She remembered the events of thest dinner and let out a soft sigh. "Then stick with him and do not let something like before repeat itself. Enjoy your night and never be a pushover, Li Jing. Show them who rules." "Hehe, sure. The old Li Jing is gone. This is the new me." "Brave, fighting!" "Are you sure you won¡¯t being?" Li Jing asked her out of the blue. The truth was that the Yin Family got an invitation but Yin Lifen was not about to go and dine with the big sharks in the society. She had rather that her friend go and enjoy a taste f the rich life. She on the other hand was bored with such. Most of her peers wouldn¡¯t be there anyway as it was going to be mostly older folks and their heirs. In her case, she had her parents to attend while she decided to take the night off and drink to her heart content while watching a horror movie. "Nope. I would pass. Perhaps if there is another one you would be attending, then I woulde. For now, enjoy. I would just enjoy what you have been enjoying all these years, calmness and some wine and horror movies." "Deal?" "Deal. You and I know this won¡¯t be thest dinner you would be attending with Ye Cheng. Get ready to attend more." "I..." she was about arguing when Yin Lifen cut in. "No word, just go. Your prince charming is waiting." The way she said it so dramatically made Li Jing recall Disney princesses and their princes. They both shared a burst of simpleughter before, Li Jing turned around and left her room, leaving Yin Lifen behind. "Enjoy baby girl, I would be here anytime you get back." *** ~Mrs Lin Hung¡¯s Birthday Party~ The birthday party was held Lin¡¯s Magnificent hotel with several guests going in and out and many more arriving in luxurious cars, showing just how prominent she was. Soon ye Cheng¡¯s car pulled out in the parking lot and his driver came down to open the car for him and Li Jing. As soon as she stepped out, both men and women had their jaws dropping at her appearance. Ye Cheng went to offer her his arm and she locked hers in his elbow and they both walked into the beautifully and intricately designed hotel. If Li Jing had thought Mr Yu Xiaowen¡¯s birthday was something morous, then she was in for some shocking surprise as this time around, the party was on a whole other level. It had the touch of a woman evident in every single thing. Starting from the doors, the drapes, the chandeliers, the big and well-decorated event hall... everything was just perfect. Ye Cheng rubbed on her hand slightly to ease her tensed body as he could feel her tense up when they got close to the door of the big hall. "Breath." He mouthed to her and took the first step in as she followed in his steps, forgetting to the little advice he gave her and let her breath leave her. At the same time that Li Jing was left breathless at what she saw, the rich guests in the party were left speechless and breathless as well as soon as both stepped in. Draped into the shade of milky white she was elegantly carrying the in shade with had no gems to add to its beauty but somehow her gorgeous face and perfect hourss figure enhanced the beauty of the dress. She was cunningly exposing her cleavage with the slit she had as neckline and the straps hung around her forearm loosely holding onto her skin and delicately stealing kisses from her. A huge re around her mid-thigh was there to snag everyone¡¯s attention but to keep men at some distance with the extra consumption of cloth, above her butt the dress was hugging enough tightly to expose the shape of her round butt. Everything was perfectly worn by her that she cleverly used blue smokey eye shadow which was cleverly matched with her lovely ne which apparently had thin chains and a big oval-shaped single blue gem. The mere thing seemed some family heirloom and was worth a big fortune that she intentionally wore it to the particr party. With each step she took, and every slight movement of her head, her silver ne shone under the party light with her matching silver purse, she was definitely thedy of the day even though she was not the celebrant. At that moment, Ye felt like the man of the day as well. He felt so grateful to be standing close to such rare beauty and have everyone adore her. Elegantly, both of them walked towards the centre of the big hall and unlikest time, YeChenmg did not leave her one bit even when several of his business partners came over to steal him away. Somewhere in the same party, a young man was seen talking to the heiress of one of the business tycoons present. He had been so engrossed in his discussion with her that he failed to notice when a little birdie walked in stealing everyone¡¯s attention away. But when he caught the heiress staring with parted lips, he followed the line of her sight and his eyes came upon what made her speechless. Upon noticing the arrival of the stunning beauty, a small smile curved up his lips and he immediately followed through and excused himself. "Excuse me." He told the heiress he was with and slightly dipped his head down then left her side, heading towards the stunning beauty. He had failed to see the man she was with but even at that, that did not stop him one bit from reaching his goal. "We meet again, Li Jing." His charming and manly voice seemed to have interrupted the small talk going on between the pair. Both of them turned around at once to see who it was but Li Jing could already guess who was behind them. Chapter 144 - Dining With Tang Zixin

    Chapter 144 - Dining With Tang Zixin

    ******* CHAPTER 144 Without saying much, a charming smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s face as her eyes came in contact on the owner of the lovely voice. "Hello, Tang Zixin." "Ye Cheng," he lightly dipped his head a bit low at the two of them, recognizing their presence in an ethical manner. "Hello to you too, Tang Zixin." "I see you came together again today." Tang Zixin stated. Even though it looked like a harmless word, that very much was nothing close to being harmless as Li Jing and Ye Cheng could pick the secret meaning to it. "Yes, she did." Ye Cheng challenged his words with one of his, taking a step forward. A sweet sound peeled out of Tang Zixin¡¯s lips as he chuckled at Ye Cheng¡¯s attitude. "Cool I like that, but can I still her away for some minutes? I have something to discuss with you on." "Sure." She quickly agreed but when she realized that he was asking Ye Cheng and not her and she had given an answer without consulting him, she swallowed loudly and drowned in a ss of champagne. "Hey." Ye Cheng quickly pried the ss cup from her slender finger. "I thought you had it figured now you are asking me?" "Don¡¯t be like that." "There is no being like anything. Tang Zixin, you may speak to her." "Are you sure?" Li Jing and Tang Zixin asked at the same time. "Yes. I would be over there to speak with some of my business partners. Find me when you are done." "Okay." The look in her eyes gave her away. It looked as though she was now reluctant to leave him. "Thanks." Ye Cheng waved them goodbye and left the duo to themselves. He had not wanted to leave Li Jing but then again, she needed to be free to do what she wanted and speak to whomever she wished to. Apparently, Tang Zixin and herself were friends. So sheing with him should not be a barrier to her enjoying her time there. "Shall we?" Tang Zixin offered her his hand, pulling her from her thoughts and she locked her arm with his and they proceeded to another part of the hall. As they walked away, Li Jing¡¯s outfit did not fail to steal nces from others, making her the centre of attraction. "You are extremely beautiful," Tang Zixinplimented. Li Jing smiled at him. "Thank you." She knew she was beautiful but hearing someone else, especially the male gender say it out loud was still nice. Up until now, Ye Cheng still had notplimented her looks the way she thought he would. When she first came downstairs to meet him, he was stunned more or less. Yes, he picked the outfit but seeing her in it... oh boy. He was just too speechless to actually say anything and all she heard him mutter was wow! Seeing the awkward state, Li Jing actually moved closer to him and then they entered the car. She knew he was lost for words and did not want to push him too much. The words woulde out at the right time so she thought. Making their way towards where the food and drinks were, Tang Zixin picked her some nice delicacies for dessert and handed it over to her before moving to the far end to sit own. "So, how have you beentely?" Tang Zixin asked, trying to start a conversation. "Just same, nothing much. What about you?" "Umm, I am cool. Right where you left me." Even though he meant nothing by those words, Li Jing still felt bad for not reaching out to him at all since thest party. "Hey, do not feel sad. I was just kidding about. I know you are busy. I on the other hand should have called you. I just felt with the news, you would want to be alone and not have people disturb you." Li Jing felt touched by his thoughtfulness. "But you are different, Tang Zixin." "Says thedy who got too busy to make out time for me, haha haa." Heughed softly and put a spoonful of small pieces of meat in his mouth and ate elegantly. Li Jing could not help admiring his calm disposition and how well he was taking everything. He was not like Luo Jinhai who got jealous of everything and further caused much more chaos. "You know it isn¡¯t that way." "Stop defending and enjoy your meal. It is nice." "Wow, I never would have thought you would even eat here." Tang Zixin raised a brow at her. "No, do not get me wrong. It is nice. I just did not expect it." "I understand you. Most of us just get talking that we sometimes forget all the delicacies. Why waste a good meal when I can share it with you? Besides, I have not had time to be with you like this since our lunch together. I thought it was a nice opportunity to dine with Li Jing." "You are right." "Then again, I noticed how tense you were. I thought having to talk and eat would help rx you. The hall isn¡¯t biting you know." "Okay. I know that she won¡¯t bite." She released a soft sigh and went ahead to pick up her cutlery and scooped a spoon of strawberry cake. "So eat your desserts and we can dance?" Li Jing stiffened at his words. ¡¯Dance! Oh boy... nope.¡¯ Tang Zixin¡¯s words just did the exact opposite of what he was hoping for because she was rxing and easing up but when he mentioned the word Dance, she became tense again. "Okay, there would be no dance if you do not want to. We would just talk." Tang Zixin quickly corrected himself and watched as she rxed back. "Thank you." "Anytime." Meanwhile, somewhere in the very gathering, Luo Jinhai and Jun Tai Hua manoeuvred their way through the crowd of people to get a drink and hopefully meet up with some friends. ~~~~~ Luo Jinhai¡¯s trouble? Hmm, what do you think, would he confront Li Jing or would he not? Comment your answers in thement section bellow guys. Chapter 145 - Fussing About

    Chapter 145 - Fussing About

    ******* CHAPTER 145 Due to the fact that they cameter than Li Jing, which was as a result of Jun Tai Hua pressuring the former toe with him to the party after Li Jing turned him down saying she would be busy that day, they did not see when she and Ye Cheng walked in. "Luo Jinhai, until when would you look like a sorry ass,e on, mix up with some beauties and enjoy your time at the party." "I do not want to. They are not as beautiful as Li Jing." "Li Jing is wherever she is now busy with something else. It is high time you start living life. A rejection is not a set back that one cannote out from. Just pick yourself back up and try again. She rejected a date and not you in person." "Okay. She did not reject me. That is good right?" "Sure. Come on. Have a drink or more and celebrate with Mrs Lin." Jun Tai Hua urged him. As they drank and talked aboutmon things and businesses with other heirs, Luo Jinhai heard someone talking behind them and his ears stood up. "Yes, wasn¡¯t that thedy that came in with Ye Cheng? She is as stunning as before." The first young man said to his friend. "Sure, even more, beautiful than thest party. I bet Ye Cheng is intentionally showing her off. What better pair than this can they be?" "But the rumours said he kissed her." "Rumors? Dude are you in this city art all?" The second guy asked the shocked young man. "It wasn¡¯t a rumour. He kissed her. I saw the picture before it was taken down." "If that is the case, where is Ye Cheng she came with and why is she dining with Tang Zixin?" "WHAT?" Luo Jinhai could no longer hold it in and asked. Both young men turned their heads to see the person who intruded in their discussion and eyed Luo Jinhai. "Hey, answer me, what did you just say?"Luo Jinhai asked them hurriedly. "What did you just hear?" the first guy asked. "About her dining with Tang Zixin." "Yes. Don¡¯t you have eyes? Look at them eating and talking like a happy couple on a date." The second young man pointed in her direction, showing Luo Jihsi Li Jing. He followed the direction of his hands and his eyes came tond on the peerless beauty sitting with Tang Zixin. For a moment there, Luo Jinhai forgot his rage and jealousy and paused when his eyes locked in on her. She looked like a beautiful young goddess who was shy and learning how to mingle with themon folks, just seating there. Only that now, it wasn¡¯t amon folk but another young dashing god. If now felt like she was among the big gods and too shy to talk to them as they warmed their way up to her in hopes of winning her heart. As Luo Jinhai¡¯s eyes trailed to her side, his gaze zeroed in on Tang Zixin and his blood began to boil. ¡¯Calm down,¡¯ he urged himself inwardly. Jun Tai Hua who had been listening to their conversation as well and saw the sight at the table at the far end of the hall could not help but be wowed at how pretty she looked before shifting his gaze back to his friend. He could see the veins pop out at the side of Luo Jinhai¡¯s head and his hands ball into a fist. He was fighting and trying to control himself so bad. Jun Tai Hua did not know what hade over his friend. This was not him at all. He had better control over his emotions than this but then again, love can make one do crazy things and now he was mega jealous. First Li Jing came to the party with Ye Cheng and not him and now she was dining with Tang Zixin. Could his luck not be any worse? He was about moving forward when he felt a hand sp on his shoulder tightly. "Don¡¯t." Luo Jinhai whipped his head around and looked into his friend¡¯s concerned eyes. "Not this time at least, definitely not now when you are angry. Do not let your emotions take over," Jun Tai Hua advised him. He could see a flicker of light and emotions in his eyes and knew he was fighting to control these feelings. "That¡¯s it. You can do it. Just calm down." The other two guys still had their eyes fixed on Luo Jinhai and Jun Tai Hua and looked at them in confusion. "What is he fussing about? If it came down to looks, don¡¯t you know those two bachelors, came at the top of the food chain? Why cry over spilt milk. It is no use getting angry if you like her." "Yes," the second young man chipped in. "If you cannot walk over and ask her to be yours, then just admire her from afar. Ye Cheng already got her. Those who can try and contest for her would be Tang Xixin and the likes." Their words were like adding hot magma to Luo Jinhai¡¯s already injured and fragile heart. "Shut up. What do you know about anything?" Jun Tai Hua quickly responded before Luo Jinhai did something they all would regret. "I know that he likes her. It is way too obvious but he lost already," the first young man replied Jun Tai Hua¡¯s question. "Come on Jinhai, let us go. This is not worth it. Come and get some fresh air." Obeying his friend, Luo Jinhai closed his eyes and after some seconds, he opened them back and looked at Li Jing. A small smile appeared on his lips and then he nodded at Jun Tai Hua and the walked away to the garden to get some fresh air. "His loss, not ours." The first young man added after they had left and both of them burst outughing. While Ye Cheng was busy catching up with some business clients and discussing future businesses, a slender hand touched his left shoulder, causing him to pause and stop talking. Chapter 146 - Dance With Me

    Chapter 146 - Dance With Me

    ****** CHAPTER 145 All the men standing with him began raising their brows at him in a yful, oohh... look. Judging from their reaction, he could very well guess who it was or who it shouldn¡¯t be. A girl no doubt but was it one he wanted to see or one he didn¡¯t? As if on cue, he slowly turned around to see who had the guts to touch him. He had already inhaled her scent and in no doubt already knew who it was. It was definitely not someone he wanted to see. "Hello, Ye Cheng." A sweet smile stered on her face as she looked at him with gorgeous seductive eyes." "Yes?" "Is that any way to greet an old lover?" The beautifuldy said, pouting her lips as she spoke. "Old mes do die and I think yours has already burned out, don¡¯t you think?" His face held no form of emotion nor pleasure from seeing her and that had only made her angry. "Bai Qing Mei! Ah, there you are." Another voice called from behind them. Instinctively, Ye Cheng lifted his eyes and looked past Bai Qing Mei to see the next familiar annoying soul. As soon as their eyes met, Hao Huizhong stiffened for a second then quickly adjusted himself and walked over. "Ye Cheng." "You shouldn¡¯t even think of pronouncing that name." Ye Cheng said. His spite was very evident in his words and the tone. Without exchanging any more words with them, he turned around and excused himself then left them alone along with his business associates. He decided to look for Li Jing has Tang Zixin has had her attention for too long now. ¡¯Where could she be?¡¯ He did not have to search for long as his eyes caught sight of her by the long dining table sitting down there andughing heartily at whatever joke it was that Tang Zixin was having. ¡¯I am gone for some minutes and you are having fun without me. Li Jing this was supposed to be your appeasement gift. Howe you are enjoying it more than I am? Well, it is my turn.¡¯ With his thoughts in ce, he walked over to theughing couple. Li Jing had been so engrossed with the discussions she was having with Tang Zixin that she failed to notice Ye Cheng walk over until a certain shadow and domineering aura stood over them. That was when she looked up, straining her neck just to see the person in front of her. He was wearing a simr colour to the suit with her gown and a blue tie in ce. The only difference in their outfit was the golden design at the edges of the suit and designing the pocket, hers was matched with her own silver jewelries and purse. "Ye Cheng." Ignoring Li Jing, he peeled his gaze off her stunning looks and shifted them to Tang Zixin. "I think it is time to have her back?" "Yes, sure. My bad." Tang Zixin said standing up and helping Li Jing up as well. "It was nice dining with you. I had a splendid dinner," Tang Zixin remarked. Li Jing let out her charming smile and replied to him. "Likewise, I loved it." She extended her hand to shake him and he took it but he bent her hand so that her palm was facing front and nted a chaste kiss on it while looking at her through hisshes before pulling away and nodding at Ye Cheng then he left. Ye Cheng who was left ignored like he was not standing there felt his blood boil at what Tang Zixin did but he did not show it and instead arch a brow at her. "Are you going to stand there reminiscing about his kiss?" Li Jing blinked first before returning her gaze to meet him and frowned at his words. "When you were with him, you weren¡¯t frowning. So why are you frowning at me now?" "Exactly. I am d that you know why I am frowning." Li Jing pursed her lips and was about folding her arms in front of her chest when Ye Cheng extended his hands to her. She paused, her gaze flickering over hos tall frame and waiting for him to say the word or what he meant but he didn¡¯t. Feeling that he meant she shoulde, she took his hand, but she still had her pout on, making her look cuter. With their locked hands, she moved away from the table and Ye Cheng refused to let go till they walked to the end of the table and she walked around it to stand by his side. Luckily for her, not many people were seated at the table and her seat was not too far from the edge. If not it would have been too embarrassing for her. Now that they were standing close to each other once more, Ye Cheng used the opportunity too lean close to her ear and whisper the words he wanted to tell her. "Can I have this dance?" "Huh?" He pulled back and stood in her front and asked again. This time more precisely and more demanding than before. "Dance with me, Li Jing." The way and manner in which he spoke left her breathless and a small flush appeared on her cheeks. He wasn¡¯t asking, he was taking it as he owned it. She wanted to refuse as she felt like she would attract too much-unwanted attention but Ye Cheng would have none of it. At first, he was not willing to dance but after meeting Bai Qing Mei, he got angry at seeing her and Hao Huizhong. That was why he went to look for Li Jing. He just needed to see someone who he could trust and remarkably she happened to be the best person and was extremely gorgeous as well. "It is time to show off my dashingly, beautiful date." Her mind took her back instantly to the day he asked her to apany him to the birthday party. He had asked her to be his date and that had only made her heart leap for joy. Chapter 147 - Elegance And Simplicity

    Chapter 147 - Elegance And Simplicity

    ****** CHAPTER 146 She did not know why, but all he said was that there was an event and he would love it if she could apany him there as his date. "But I don¡¯t dance," Li Jing quickly protested before things got out of hand. "Follow my lead, I would teach you." There was no room for arguments now. Extending his hand and she taking it, both of them walked over to the centre of the hall and soon another beautiful music started flowing when they saw the gorgeous couple at the dance floor. Li Jing took in a deep breath as she ced one hand on his shoulders and the other o his palm and Ye Cheng snaked his other hand on her waist and pulled her body closer to his. "Ready?" "Never." "You will." He let out a soft chuckle and they started dancing. For Li Jing who said she didn¡¯t dance, the way she danced and moved her body in sync with the music and his steps, she looked like a floating swan on the dance floor and her graceful movements had only ended up attracting all eyes in the hall as everyone stopped with what they were doing and looked at the pair. Although they were not the celebrants, they were in no doubt a couple of the day. "I thought you said you didn¡¯t know how to dance," Ye Cheng asked, starting a conversation as their bodies swayed to the music. "No. I never said I can¡¯t dance. I only said I don¡¯t dance," "But that is equally same." "They are not one and the same even though they almost connate the same thing. I can dance, I just do not do it often. Better still, I wasn¡¯t allowed to as I pleased, so I basically did not dance neither was I allowed to such functions." "I see." They did not say anything anymore and continued with their dance and at the end of music, Ye Cheng twirled her and by the time she got back into his arms, he held her dipped her backwards, so she leaned back. A loud round of apuse erupted in the hall at their lovely disy. Ye Cheng brought her back up and looked deep into her eyes. "That was..." "Thank you." "Why are you thanking me?" Li Jing could not understand the reason for such a gesture. ¡¯Foring into my life and being so stunning.¡¯ Ye Cheng said in his mind but on the surface, he just had a nice smile on. That was when it clicked in his mind that he had not yet told her how beautiful she looked. Li Jing pulled her hand on his shoulder away and let them slip to his chest and was about pulling away when a very slow romantic music started ying but Ye Cheng¡¯s grip on her waist tightened. "Where do you think you are going?" "We just finished right?" "We just started. From now on we dance until dawn." Li Jing¡¯s eyes shot open in disbelief. Sweetughter escaped Ye Cheng¡¯s lips at her dismay before correcting things. "Kidding but from here it is dance till 11 pm." "I can¡¯t dance for that long! Even you would be tired." Li Jing protested quickly and stating her own problem. This was the first time she was dancing in years and honestly, she did not know she still had it in her to do so and now he wanted her to dance till... hell no! "I know, baby." ¡¯Baby! Who is he calling a babe?" Li Jing¡¯s thoughts were running haphazardly in her mind and she was definitely going to tire out in her brain first before her legs gave way to its weakness. "Just thisst one and we can go wish the birthday celebrant a happy birthday, hmm?" "Fine, just this once." By now other couples had joined in on the dance floor and they continued from where they left off. Minutes into the dance, Ye Cheng pressed Li Jing closer to himself so it was like they were hugging but all he wanted to do bring her close so she could hear what he was going to say. It was for her ears only. He peered deep into her eyes, the same ones having the very depth of joy as his. He could tell she felt happy and excited about everything that was happening and he was d that nothing bad had happened so far. "You are staring." "I know. I can¡¯t take my eyes off the beauty you radiate and that confident smile on your face, making your lips all too alluring." Li Jing blushed at hisment. Ye Cheng realizing what he had just said quickly changed his words so he doesn¡¯te off as a pervert. "I mean, you look gorgeous and extremely alluring in that dress and mesmerizing while exuding so much elegance and simplicity. I am sorry it isingte but, you got me tongue-tied with your looks so I thought I should save it forter." Words could not describe how Li Jing was feeling from hispliment and all she could do was sh him her trademark smile that left men speechless and at a loss of words. Of which she ended up doing to the poor Ye Cheng. He smiled and brought his forehead closer to hers. They danced like that for some time before changing posture. The song finished and Ye Cheng made them dance to two more rounds of music before he finally pulled Li Jing off of the dance floor. To him, the public had seen her enough and now it was time to take her away from their eyes. Almost all the men had a look of lust and desire as their gaze fell on her, wishing they could be the one standing next to her. This only further boosted Ye Cheng¡¯s pride and he led her to greet Mrs Lin. On their way, they were once again met with an almost unfortunate ident. It was Reporter Ying Yue. She had been dancing to fast music that seemed to be ying in her head with her eyes half-closed and failed to notice the couple walking in her direction and almost spilt her drink on Ye Cheng. "Oh my, sorry." Chapter 148 - Not Dating

    Chapter 148 - Not Dating

    ********* CHAPTER 148 "Oh my, sorry," she apologized before looking upwards, inwardly scolding herself for her misfortune. She was angry that she could not get to take a picture of Ye Cheng as Ru Mei Xing¡¯s goons were around and already marked the party her event. That was why she decided to drink herself away and dance her anger off and she almost caused a blunder that could have had her thrown off the party. "Ying Yue, we meet again," Ye Cheng said, pulling her out of her stupor of anger drunkenness. She blinked several times as her eyes and brain registered the face of the one who was standing in front of her. "Ye Cheng." She quickly straightened herself and extended her hand for a shake. At first, Ye Cheng did not want to shake her but after a little pondering on it, he finally shook her, earning himself a wonderful smile from the reporter who felt like her luck just began to shine. "Hello," Ying Yue peeled her gaze off Ye Cheng and looked at Li Jing. "I am Ying Yue. I am afraid I have not had the pleasure of introducing myself to you." Li Jing smiled back at her and gave her a one nod reply. "Cool. What is your name?" "Li Jing. Nice to meet you." Li Jing lightly shook her outstretched hand and returned it to Ye Cheng¡¯s arm which did not go unnoticed by Ying Yue even though she was tipsy. "Awwn, you look gorgeous." "Thank you." "Tell me, what is really going on between you and Ye Cheng?" Okay, Li Jing was virtually thrown off by her question and never expected she would ask that out of the blue so she was left speechless and did not answer Ying Yue. Ye Cheng on the other hand knew the reporter was half drunk and expected the worst to happen and quickly intervened. "Nothing, Ying Yue." "Why is that so? You two shared a kiss and you both look good together and.." "You know what I think?" Ye Cheng cut in sharply. "I think you need to go home and sleep. Now if you would excuse us." "No, wait. Yes. Why did you take down my report about you two? Don¡¯t you know that you hurt Ying Yue?" Okay, she definitely was drunk! "Tsk, okay since I am feeling happy today, I would allow you to take one more and report what you like. Mind you, it can onlyst for a day and then it goes off the news." Li Jing could not believe he gave in to her whim just like that. It was obvious he had something up his sleeves nut she needed to know what since it involved her. She tugged on his sleeves to get his attention and Ye Cheng turned his head to look at her. They were both staring into each other¡¯s eyes cutely, that Ying Yue could not help but feel this was the moment. She quickly got her phone from her purse and took a nice shot of them while they were still in that pose before waiting for the actual pose. "Rx, it is okay." Ye Cheng calmed Li Jing down. "Fine." And they returned their attention at her only to see her grinning from ear to ear at them. She took one more picture and stepped to the side to allow them passage. Ye Cheng led Li Jing away and they went to wish the birthday celebrant a happy birthday. Mrs Lin was more than pleased to meet Li Jing as she let her adoration for Li Jing show through her eyes and manner in which she spoke to the young girl. "Nice to meet you once again, my dear," Mrs Lin said. "The pleasure is very much mine, Mrs Lin." "Thanks. Well do not let me be the spoilsport that would prevent you two lovers from enjoying the evening." Li Jing was about correcting her when Ye Cheng rubbed the back of her palm gentle and spoke first. "Thank you, Mrs Lin for your well wishes. Please have a splendid birthday celebration. I promise not to let the scandal that happened on Mr Yu¡¯s birthday repeat itself here." "Ah! That," Mrs Lin seemed to have recalled the events of that day and smiled sweetly at them. "Tsk, seems like Ye Cheng got pissed off that day seeing as you took off with your beauty." The more Mrs Lin spoke, the more Li Jing blushed. There really wasn¡¯t anything going on between her and Ye Cheng. So why did she keep referring to her that way and the stupid Ye Cheng did little or nothing to cover up for it. "I did not want her to be insulted by the likes of that man, so I left and took her home to have a proper rest." Ye Cheng still wore his indifferent look on with a hint of a smile ying and dancing at the corners of his lips. "Are you sure you let her rest or you devoured her instead?" Mrs Lin asked, adding a yful tune to her words, making it look light and harmless. "I am afraid Mrs Lin as over thought," Ye Cheng quickly corrected before thedy by his side turned into a smothering blushing mess at the words she was hearing. "Oh," her expression dropped. It was almost as though she was feeling bad for Li Jing that Ye Cheng had not done her that night. But really nothing was going on! Gosh thisdy, just what was she thinking about? My poor Li Jing looked like the ground should open up and swallow her. "You see, Ye Cheng you need to take care of her well so she doesn¡¯t blush so much just thinking in sheer expectation," Mrs Lin cautioned him.
  • "Honestly speaking Mrs Lin, I..." Before he could finish, Li Jing just could not wait for it all to stop and cut in. "We are not dating." 0-_0 Mrs Lin was left speechless. What did she just hear? They were what? But they looked so good together. What was Ye Cheng waiting for before he imed her? Mrs Lin was one of those who supported their supposed union. She was rooting for them when she saw Ying Yue¡¯s report and felt please by it. What was worse was when he kissed her. That had further confirmed her suspicions and now she was hearing what? She really wanted Li Jing for him. Just from hearing her speak and she found out that Ye Cheng had single-handedly picked her as his financial manager, she knew he didn¡¯t do it for her looks but her intelligence. What better couple than this? Those were the thoughts running through Mrs Lin¡¯s mind at that moment. She instinctively shot a cold questioning gaze at Ye Cheng, silently asking him what he was waiting for that he had not asked her out. "We are not just a thing, ma¡¯am," Li Jing who understood what that stare was answered for him quickly. "Oh." Those were the only words that came out of her mouth as she directed her gaze back to Li Jing. She knew that even though they were not a thing, there was no doubt that thetter liked Ye Cheng very well and that was why her words had only made her blush. As though she understood how awkward the situation was, she smiled sweetly to Li Jing and spoke up to break the silence in the noise. "It is okay. I indeed had mix-thought. Forgive my ignorance." "Oh no, Mrs Lin shouldn¡¯t apologize. It is all good." Awwnn Li Jing was all such a sweety. Mrs Lin felt like knocking some sense into Ye Cheng for his stupidity. How could one have such a girl by his side and at his beck and call, yet he was stalling. Was he waiting for the right time or what? Right time my foot. Hmph! "It is sad I do not have a grown up son. I would have had him marry you as soon as possible." 0_0 Li Jing¡¯s eyes fell wide open while her ears felt like they would burst from hearing so much... Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed at her words and he seemed to have exuded a deadly aura, making Li Jing to tremble slightly but his disposition had not bothered Mrs Lin one bit. Chapter 149 - Ye Cheng Vs Luo Jinhai

    Chapter 149 - Ye Cheng Vs Luo Jinhai

    ******** CHAPTER 149 Even though he was silently warning her that he was still there, she just did not care. Even though he may be wealthier than her, he still had to respect her as she had great influence abroad as well and she was elderly, so she was not the least affected by his strong aura. "Nevertheless, I still have a nephew. He is good looking too so you are not at a loss," she continued and that was when Ye Cheng decided to end it. "Thank you. We would be on our way now," Ye Cheng bade her goodbye and left with Li Jing. "Naughty fellow," Mrs Lin teased as she watched them leave to enjoy the night. "Gui Chao." A young man standing behind her answered and took a step closer to her. "Yes boss?" "Keep an eye on that girl for me. She would make a nice bride for Lei Jungie." "Understood ma." Ye Cheng led Li Jing away from the naughty birthday celebrant before she could spoil Li Jing¡¯s ears with things that weren¡¯t true and wasn¡¯t going to happen, yet at least. All these while Li Jing had been oblivious to the fact that Luo Jinhai and his friend was present in the party as well. So, when Ye Cheng led her out of the big hall to the garden to catch her breath and get some nice fresh air, she was shocked to see him there as well. It was not a very pleasant meeting as she recalled him asking her to go to an event with him but then she was already taken by Ye Cheng so she couldn¡¯t do anything much about it. Turns out, this was the same event. Bloody hell! "Li Jing," Luo Jinhai called out to her when he saw her taking with Ye Cheng. Hearing that familiar voice, she turned around only for her eyes to lock with Luo Jinhai¡¯s. "Jinhai senpai." "Li Jing." He called out again then narrowed his eyes and looked at her side to see the person he wished he wouldn¡¯t be seeing. "Ye Cheng." His face contorted into a grimace as the memory of their previous encounter came to y in his mind. Ye Cheng on the other hand did not have time for something of before to happen. Left for him he just wanted to take Li Jing away from there as quickly as possible. "Got a problem?" Ye Cheng asked him. His own face mirroring his disinterest in thetter. "I should be saying the same thing," Luo Jinhai fired back. Li Jing Who was left in the midst of the whole thing felt her head began to spin just thinking of how much of a mess this party would be because of these two if they started getting at each other¡¯s neck. Ye Cheng on one hand would not bother exchanging words with him but thest things she wanted was him kissing her to silence thetter and Luo Jinhai himself would not stand for it either way. At the end of the day, it boiled down to her to stop it. "Why are you always with her?" Luo Jinhai asked out of the blue. "This world is free, try and be with her yourself if you can," Ye Cheng said and paused looking up in a thoughtful manner before returning his gaze to Luo Jinhai. "Oh, I forgot, you can¡¯t. I believe it is her choice who she wants to be with." "Why you..." "Luo Jinhai, Ye Cheng, you two stop behaving like high school kids." "Li Jing are you taking his side, now?" Luo Jinhai felt hurt by her words. She just met him, so why then would she side with him? He on the other hand he had been with her for a very long time and should be the one by her side and not Ye Cheng. Li Jing could not believe the absurdity of the usation. What kind of... "What is with you and sides? How did I take anyone¡¯s side in all these?" She needed to ask him this so that if he was not thinking well before, he would begin to think well from now onwards. "Last I recall I only told you both to stop." "But it did not change the fact that you came to the event with him and not me." "Like I said before, it is dependent on her. She just doesn¡¯t like you," Ye Cheng chipped in. Li Jing could not understand either of them, it was not like she was a trophy to be won by anyone or that she belonged to anyone that she cannot chose whom to go out with. "I chose to go to the event with him because he asked first, way before you ever did. Besides, I never even knew it was the same event we would be going to." "So you are saying if I ask first next time, then you would go out with me?" His question took her aback. She definitely wasn¡¯t expecting this. It wasn¡¯t what she meant and at the same time, it was what she meant. She let out a deep sigh and closed her eyes then brought her slim fingers to rub at the space between her brows before opening her eyes. "Yes." In as much as she did nit want to say it, she could deny the fact that was the truth and what her words had implied. Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes widened while Luo Jinhai smiled to himself. He was liking what she was saying but her expression did not look pleased. Whether she had misspoken or not, that was not his problem. All he knew was that she had said it and there was no going back on her words. Ye Cheng narrowed his eyes at Li Jing and studied her expression. He knew that wasn¡¯t what she had intended to say but she said it anyway and being the person she was, she would not go back on her word. He did not know whether to feel sorry for her or... He did what Luo Jinhai did not expect next by pulling her closer to him and looking her deep in her eyes. He could read her and he was doing so now, silentlymunicating with her, telling her she did not toply with it if she did not want to. But Li Jing shook her head at him. She needed to do it and he knew it as well. It wasn¡¯t right to go back on your word just like that. Luo Jinhai who was watching the silentmunication between the two started to panic. He was getting scared Ye Cheng would do the forbidden thing again in his presence, especially with the way their faces were close together. There was np guaranteeing what that naughty CEO was going to do. He did it before and he could do it again. It wasn¡¯t going to be a hard fit for him and Luo Jinhai understood that. "Hey, why ate you holding her so closer like that?" Luo Jinhai¡¯s voice broke them from their silentmunication and both of them ignored him. It was as though Ye Cheng had tied her down, holding her in his intense gaze that nothing else even mattered anymore and that ended up pissing him. Getting angry, he took a step closer to them and held onto Li Jing¡¯s hand and pulled her but Ye Cheng¡¯s hand on her waist held on firmly but not too tight to cause her any form of difort. "Let her go." Both men said together. "You let her go." Luo Jinhai quickly countered. "Make me." "Ye Cheng! You better not kiss her again." "Or what?" If Luo Jinhai could see himself now, he would notice the vein bulging out at the side of his face. "Ye Cheng!" Ye Cheng did not let go either way and stared Luo Jinhai down. Having the height advantage, he looked like a domineering predator staring down at his prey, intimidating Luo Jinhai. ¡¯Damn it!¡¯ Luo Jinhai cursed inwardly and then a thought urred to him. He would let Ye Cheng win this round but he would win the next and so he devised his n. "Li Jing, since you said it, I am only going to ask. Have dinner with me tomorrow night." "Luo..." "She is going to be busy." Ye Cheng cut in sharply, leaving Li Jing stunned. He spoke first and answered her. Even though she was busy but not till night time that she won¡¯t be able ti have dinenr. "Okay, next tumorrow night or lunch." "She would still e extremely busy," Ye Cheng replied for Li Jing. "Wednesday dinner." "Busy. She has work." "Work ends at 4pm , Ye Cheng, don¡¯t be such an ass." "An ass. Okay watch how being an ass is." Both Li Jing scrunched their brows at him. What did he mean by that? "Li Jing is busy and would nit be free on any of the calender days to go on a date with you. We have so many projects to handle and she would be working her butt off." "Hey!" Chapter 150 - Angry Ye Cheng

    Chapter 150 - Angry Ye Cheng

    ******* CHAPTER 150 Li Jing snapped back to reality. She could not stay silent any longer and let these men n her schedule like she was a toddler. "I am not going to be busy every day in the calendar month and Luo Jinhai you just do not fix dates without asking when would be convenient for me." "Exactly," Ye Cheng added. "Same goes for you. My working hours end at 4 pm. I decided whether I want my butt worked off or not, not you." This was a change of event and Li Jing feeling angry at their behaviour suddenly pulled away from Ye Cheng¡¯s arms while he was still in a daze at her little outburst. "Li Jing." "That¡¯s it, I am not busy and very busy. Says who we have tons of work that I cannot have my free time any longer? "Well, you do not. We have so much to do." Ye Cheng chipped in again, his face turning cold and authoritative." "Who are you to..." Luo Jinhai started to say but Ye Cheng cut in. "I am her boss." "Urggh! Men!" Li Jing threw her hands in the air and walked out on both of them. It was useless talking to them when they were like that. She resigned her fate to the lovely evening breeze instead. At least it was calmer than these their squabbles. Naughty bunch of high school boys! "Li Jing," Ye Cheng called out to her and hurried after her. "Run after her. I would get her from you." Luo Jinhai said but Ye Cheng ignored it and followed after her. It just felt like her day would never get any rest just because of the people in her life and it was bing annoying that she had to go through all these day in, day out. She hadn¡¯t gone far when Ye Cheng chased after her and caught her wrist. "Li Jing, wait." "Why" "Calm down. I am sorry." She had least expected him to apologize but here he was saying sorry. She stopped struggling against his hand and waited for him to speak but she still had her body facing forward and ignoring him. "I know I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I just did nit want him to speak to you like he did before at the bar." "Okay." "And then again, you deserve the best. and I know you have the right to decide. I was just helping you since I saw you put yourself in a situation that you could not get out of." "Thanks for the concern but I can handle myself, Ye Cheng." "I know, I know. It was just a little help." Li Jing raised her brows and turned to face him. "Did you just say just a little?" "Okay, okay. I went over board, I am truly sorry. I never intended to dictate your life for you." ¡¯I know but hearing you two was just sickening." "I¡¯m sorry. Please." "Besides, I already had it covered up. I am not free as I would be going on a date with Tang Zixin." "What?!" GBAGHAN! *te shatteres* Ouchie! How could she have forgotten and mentioned that in front of him? Li Jing, tsk... On a second thought, it was her life and she had every right to go out with whomever she wished, whether they liked it or not. Besides, Tang Zixin wouldn¡¯t behave this way. "Yes. He asked me for a dinner tomorrow." That was it, Ye Cheng¡¯s already calm and soft expression turned sour all of a sudden. Li Jing noticed the change in his expression and for a minute there she thought she saw his irises darken but reverted back quickly. While she was distracted, she did not notice him lean down and take her hand. It was when he pulled her away that she even knew her hand was in his. "Hey! Where are you going to?" "Taking you home. You have stayed in this party long enough." "But I want to enjoy this vicinity for some time more." "No." "Ye Cheng!" "Li Jing." He halted in his steps and she almost collided at his back but thankfully to good reflexes she stopped in time. Ye Cheng did nit say anything but instead he turned around and pulled her hand up, bringing her body closer to his. The deadpan silence that followed was thickened as he stared into her lovely eyes with his dark ones, exuding a terror in them. She just defiled his will and he did nit like it one bit. Li Jing was shaken to her bones by the intense gaze she was getting. This was not the usual soft calm side she knew. Even when he was angry, he still never showed her this but today, he did. No one spoke, eyes staring into he other, daring the other to disobey again and the other too shocked by the recent change to. Her lips were mped shut now and she was no longer talking andining. After what seemed to be like hours, Ye Cheng finally came down from whatever high he was on and realized she had shock written over her. He blinked and as quickly as those dark and dull yet harmfully daring her eyes came, they reverted to his normal peaceful cold eyes. "Let¡¯s go." He released her from his grip, but his hand still held her small wrists. There was no room for questions and Li Jing obediently followed him. They walked on in silence till they got to his car and the driver opened the car door for them to go in. All through their drive, no one spoke tp the other. They all kept quiet and reflected in what had happened that evening. Li Jing so much wanted to talk to him but his mood still had not rxed and that had worried her. Did she anger him so much? Was her daring him the problem? She did not know much but she knew it wasn¡¯t good. Minutester they arrived at her apartment and the driver opened the doors for her to step out but Ye Cheng refused to follow. Following the awkward silence, she did not know what to say either other than... "Thanks for tonight. Good night." Chapter 151 - Ill Kiss You

    Chapter 151 - I''ll Kiss You

    ******* CHAPTER 151 With that she turned away and heaved a sigh before taking the first step and the next away from the car, her milk dress still floating behind her, making her look like a simple beautiful flower in the dark night. Even at that, Ye Cheng did not say anything neither hee down from the car nor did he let the driver move. Taking each step forward, one at a time, Li Jing ceased her breathing and kept on walking, moving forward till she got to half of her journey and then she heard the sound of the door mmed shut. THUD! Her heart skipped a bit but she did nit stop and willed herself to take the next step forward and she did. By the time she took the third step forward she felt a hand hold her arm and her eyes fluttered close. She waited for a second and it came. He turned her around swiftly so she was facing him but her eyes remained fixed where they were, on his chest, not daring to look up at him. He inhaled deeply, taking in her scent with the evening breeze and letting his eyes shut close then he pried them open again. It was as though he was preparing himself for what he was about to do and at the same time, it felt like he could not get enough and just wanted to enjoy her smell for as long as he could. He looked down at her and because of their height difference Li Jing would have to strain her neck to see him that was one of the reasons she failed to look at him even till that time. A small smile spread across Ye Cheng¡¯s lips but they vanished when he noticed she refused too look at him. Was she mad at him now or what? He hooked a finger underneath her chin and lifted it up, raising her face with it so she could see him. As if on cue, Li Jing closed her eyes instead. She was not ready to look into those eyes now. She felt hurt that he had ignored her that way but a part of her still rejoiced that he came down to meet her afterwards though. Regardless, she just was not ready. "Open your eyes Li Jing." She still refused to and let the cool wind blow on her face and neck instead but due to his height hovering over her, he was virtually blocking her enjoyment. "Look at me or I¡¯ll kiss you." Instantly her eyes flew open. She was not ready to get entangled with him. No. Not yet. His kind of person had people on the watch and look out for him. She did not want another scandalous news running around, so she obeyed instead. "Finally. I thought you would still be stubborn not to. Look." He brought his left hand upwards towards her chest and he darted his gaze towards it. Following his lead, Li Jing looked down as well and her eyes locked with a small dark blue box. Rather than feel excited in anticipation, Li Jing arched a brow at him questioningly. "Here, your gift. I was going to give it to you tonight outside the garden but that was ruined." Ye Cheng exined to her. "Go ahead, open it." "You shouldn¡¯t have." "I should. It is my thank you gift for honoring my invitation and looking exceptionally stunning tonight." He was such a sweet talker. "Fine. Thanks." She picked it up from his hand and did not open it and stared at him as though asking of there was something else. "Wouldn¡¯t you open it?" Ye Cheng asked. He was expecting her to have been joyed and open the gift quickly. At least that was what Bai Qing Mei did whenever he bought her a gift. Unfortunately for him, Li Jing was not like that. She wasn¡¯t so keen on these things and not because she had them not would she be so enthusiastic about it. It was just that she cherished whatever she had no matter how low, small or cheap it was. It was the thought that counted and mattered most to her not its quality. "I don¡¯t want to." "Why?" "It is my gift. I would decide when to open it and where." "Okay, do whatever you want. I won¡¯t argue." "Hmm." Both of them stayed in that position awkwardly staring at each other and nit being able to say anything more. After all the atmosphere was dense prior and now that he had given her the gift, there was nothing else. Or so Li Jing thought. She thought he hade down because he felt what he did to her was bad but he just came to present a gift to her and nothing else. How sad. Two minutes passed and both of them were still in that position. Li Jing¡¯s neck had started to strain and it was inconveniencing. If he did nit have anything to say, then se would just leave and go have a nice rest. She still had to go to work the next morning and so did he. Clearing er throat, she spoke. "Hmm." Ye Cheng blinked, bringing his attention back to her. "I... Umm, I should be going now. Thanks once again." She lifted the small dark blue box up, indicating what her thanks was for again before pulling back from his arms and getting ready to leave him. "Uh... Umm okay. Wee." They both knew he was fighting within himself to get what he wanted to say out but he just couldn¡¯t. Seeing his difficulty, Li Jing smiled and took a step closer to him, standing on her toe, she brought her face closer to his. At the same time, Ye Cheng followed after her and brought his face closer to hers. She just gave him the boost he wanted. Thinking she was leaning in for a kiss, he closed his eyes briefly as their faces were just a inch apart but it never came. Rather he felt her warm breathe tickle his skin near his nape and as his eyes flew open. Chapter 152 - Important Guest

    Chapter 152 - Important Guest

    ******** CHAPTER 152 Li Jing pressed her lips close to the side of his face and nted a chaste kiss on his cheek before pulling away. The moment her lips made contact with his cheek, he subconsciously closed his eyes rather than leaving them opened to savour the feel of her gentle kiss. Although it was for a few seconds, it still felt very long to Ye Cheng and who was sad at te loss of contact he was getting. "Goodnight." He did not have time to register any of what she said and she pulled away from his arms and scurried off in the direction of her apartment, leaving him alone in dead night. His gaze excorted her till she entered through the door and he could no longer see her bresk light before his mind fully registered all that had happened. He was mad with her at first and the thought that she was going to see Tang Zixin only made it worse. He did not want to tell her what to do but was mad at himself that leaving her with Tang Zixin only made him have her. Why was he mad? He just couldn¡¯t ce it and then he saw her leave, he heard her voice but he was too far gone to bring himself to responding to her words. It was not until she had gotten almost half way through that he came back and somehow the need to just hold her and kiss her enveloped him. Rushing there was for that but heter changed his mind and calmed down when he saw her close her eyes. Although it was tempting, it was in no less calming just watching her face and taking in her beauty. He had to ask her to open her eyes before he did something he shouldn¡¯t. And seeing her bring her face closer before she left, his heart skipped and he felt she was going to do it. ¡¯Tsk... naughty girl.¡¯ He remarked inwardly before reaching up to gently brush the part where her lips contacted his cheek and smiled. ¨C¨C¨C¨C ~Tang Zixin¡¯s Office~ The very next day came quickly than anticipated and Li Jing could not wait to start afresh. In the big office, Tang Zixin is seen sitting down behind his office table and looking intently at some files piled up on his desk when a knock came in and his assistant¡¯s head popped in.¡¯ Immediately she stepped in and close the door, she quickly informed him of the presence of someone very important. "Sir, he is here." "Oh, send him in then." A minuteter, a tall man in histe fifties walked into the office. Immediately Tang Zixin set his eyes on him, he stood up from his seat to go and wee the man personally. "Mr Lin Zian. Wee." Both men shook their hands and Tang Zixin led him to his cushion to seat down. He called for his assistant and both men were served with a ss of wine each and the bottle seated on the table in front of them. "I am d you could make it, sir. I trust your trip was okay?" Tang Zixin asked. "Ah, Tang Zixin. Thank you very much for your hospitality." Mr Lin greeted before taking a sip of his wine. "No need to thank me. It is the least I could do for stressing you it." "No, nonsense. If I had a daughter or a son just like you, then I would have long handed over mypany for him or her to take charge of." "But your nephew¡¯s son, Lin Li Jun, what about him?" "Well, Li Jun, although brilliant, he still has a lot he iscking and needs to settle down to get things done properly. Let¡¯s just say he hasn¡¯t gotten to the point where I can leave thepany in his hands." "That is sad. You need it. Grandma left and let my dad continue before I did." "I know. She was a formidable businesswoman and a great judge of character," Mr Lin Zain acknowledged Grandma Tang Jiaye¡¯s person. "It really is such a sad thing that she left us. I still had a lot to learn under her." "In as much as that may be true, that isn¡¯t entirely true. You make a fine gentleman Tang Zixin. I am sure she would be mega d." As they chatted on about the small things, trying to catch up before it was time for the meeting proper, Tang Zixin decided to check the news while they conversed to give them so much more to talk about. Just then, the news about Li Jing and Ye Cheng with the picture of them looking deeply int each other¡¯s eyes came up on the news as once again, Ying Yue had outdone herself taking the perfect pose of the two couples in denial. Both men froze and looked at the screen with unblinking eyes and unwavering attention as the newscaster went on. Apparently, her name was being revealed to the public this time around as Ying Yue did so much too describe how, from her elegance and mannerism to her friendly she was. "Li Jing." Tang Zixin¡¯s face dulled upon seeing her other pictures with Ye Cheng. It was like a scandal that blew so fast but Ye Cheng had no idea how to fix it. "Wait, hold on," Mr Lin quickly said before he adverted his gaze away and looked at Tang Zixin. "That ne. Wait, you seem to know her. Who is she?" Mr Lin asked. "She is a friend. She stayed with grandma Jiaye for some time." Tang Zixin quickly informed him about how he knew and met Li Jing. "Really?" The older man seemed to be in shock with how the news was going. This was unbelievable to him. He did not know Li Jing but the ne she wore was something he knew. "Why? Anything the matter Mr Lin?" He did not respond to Tang Zixin and just stared ahead in silence. "Mr Lin!" Chapter 153 - Familys Heirloom

    Chapter 153 - Family''s Heirloom

    ********* CHAPTER 153 "Mr Lin." Tang Zixin called out again, this time more loudly than before. "Yes?" Mr Lin was startled. Never would he have imagined such a thing would happen. "Yes. yes, you said/" "Sir, what is the matter? Why are you so shocked? Do you know her perhaps?" "No, no, no. It is nothing." Tang Zixin¡¯s expression fell and his brows furrowed together. "That was definitely nothing, Mr Lin. Something is wrong. Tell me, perhaps I can be of help." He took a deep breath first, trying to process what Tang Zixin said and contemting in his mind if he should speak about it or not. "I do not know her though. Never have I once seen her." "But..." Tang Zixin started for him. "But, she has an uncanny resemnce to someone I know." "Who?" "My daughter." GBAGHAN! Tang Zixin could not believe what he was hearing. Li Jing looked like Mr Lin¡¯s daughter? Hell no. "I am afraid you are mistaken, Mr Lin. She is the daughter of Li Chun and she has a mother and a sister as well. Her name is Li Jing." "Oh." Mr Lin looked thoughtfully at the TV screen again and his eyes zeroed on the ne Li Jing wore. "Then that ne." "What about it, sir?" "He hesitated for a moment but shook his head. "I may be wrong about her but I cannot be wrong about the ne." "What does the ne mean?" "It means everything and may the one answer to finding my daughter." His words had further confused Tang Zixin. Personally he had looked into Li Jing¡¯s file and all and knew that she was his adopted daughter and even that her step mother and family members think she was the illegitimate child of Mr Li but he covered it up and adopted her instead. So, except her real mother, the mistress was Li Jing¡¯s real mother then he was mistaken. But when he dug further into Li Jing¡¯s background, he found out that the mistress of Mr Li, his old university lover that he left when he married Ding Jiaying, was dead and her name was definitely not a Lin. So right now, hearing Mr Lin... This was because he was finding it hard to believe that the prominent heiress would leave her father just to be a mistress to such a man who was beneath her status. "My grandmother did tell me about the fact that you lost the only heir to your family." "She was right. My daughter left home years ago and since then, never have I onceid eyes on her. I have searched my city and beyond but it felt like she disappeared. I refuse to believe that she is dead. No, she can¡¯t be." "But you cannot rule out that possibility you know." "I know. Nevertheless, that ne.... With it there is hope." "You still haven¡¯t told me what the ne symbolizes, Mr Lin." Tang Zixin probed further. He wanted to know and he would. "The ne was a symbol of my great grandfather¡¯s love for my great grandmother. There is no one like it in the world. It was exceptionally made just for her, no second and all material sand knowledge about it died with the maker of the ne." "Wow." "Exactly, it was how much my great grandfather made him swear not to duplicate it or pass the knowledge on. Since then it had been passed down to all the female heirs in the family as a symbol of love." "So, meaning..." "I do not know. She looks like her and she has the ne but you said she had a different family. My darling Lin Jia Li had it passed down from my wife to her on her twentieth birthday before she passed away." "Not to get your hopes on and then it crashes, it could have been stolen from her and pawned off in a jewelry store. But if you want, you cane wit me. I would be meeting her for dinner today." "Oh no, I do not want to ruin a couple¡¯s date. I would be an old third wheel, it would be embarrassing and awkward. Thanks for the offer though." "Hehhe, my bad," Tang Zixin said scratching his head. "I can ask her some questions for you as to how she got the ne." "Please do. I would be grateful." "It is nothing much. Anything to assist you in finding your heir." Tang Zixin let out a strong breath. This was equally overwhelming for him. If Li Jing really was... no he stopped thinking and cleared his head. ¡¯Better not to believe in fairytales and have your heart and hopes crushed. Just let life lead you on.¡¯ Tang Zixin thought. "Please, let us proceed to the work table and go through the business proposal for the next year." "Sure." Both men stood up, leaving their drinks have finished on the small table and headed towards Tang Zixin¡¯s working table. All through the short walk to his chair, Tang Zixin¡¯s eyes remined fixed on the older man who looked downcast but tried to hide it with a simple smile on his lips. ¡¯Just maybe...¡¯ ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C Later that day, he met with Li Jing for their dinner and although it felt somewhat awkward, especially with the news circting, Tang Zixin still managed to help her rx. To Li Jing, it was a terrible idea to want to go on a date the very next day after Ye Cheng used her to cause another news outbreak. At first she wore a shade just so she could hide her face from the busy bodies that floooded outside Ye Cheng¡¯spany waiting for his statement about their rtionship. "Hahhaa..." Tang Zixinughed when he saw her shades and how she looked back and front like a thief in hiding. "What is funny?" Li Jing asked Tang Zixin. "Nothing. Let me get the door for you." When they were both seated in his car, he looked over to his side and he could not control it and let out another peal ofughter. Okay, that was it, Li Jing was finding this weird. Chapter 154 - Just A Friend

    Chapter 154 - Just A Friend

    ********* CHAPTER 154 "I am sorry, it is just that your actions were... Don¡¯t mind me. I guess this is what one gets for being involved with Ye Cheng." "I am not involved with him," Li Jing defended. "Okay, okay. If you say so." Tang Zixin smiled at her before starting the car and they drove off. All through their drive, Li Jing did not speak to Tang Zixin, her mind went too far in her thoughts as she did not know the main reason why Ye Cheng had done what he did other than to put her in more misery than she already was in. Tang Zixin being the keen observer that he was, noticed everything that was happening. Right from how her brows kneaded and when she rubbed the space between both brows to when she sighed and dropped her hand that was on the car door, to how she shifted several times in her seat. He knew something was bothering her and that she could not find a solution to her problem. Irrespective of that fact, he did not say anything about it and left her to her thoughts. Thest thing he wanted was topound her problems or worries. Apart from that, he also had his own pro blems for him to deal with and that to him was something of serious concern. He stole one more nce at her, wondering if she really was Mr Lin¡¯s grandchild or it was all a mistake. Instinctively, his gaze went down her throat to her neck and where the neid adorning her pretty skin. It really was one of a kind. Never had he seen I anywhere prior and he knew there must be an exnation as to why Li Jing had it. After some thoughts, he fixed his attention back on the road ahead. Momentster, they arrived at the restaurant for their date and proceeded inside. Once everything was set and they had got into the meal, Tang Zixin cleared his throat, drawing Li Jing¡¯s attention to himself. Her sharp innocent eyes glistened under the lovely lights on the restaurant as she gazed up at him expectantly. "Why aren¡¯t you eating, Li Jing? Is it that the food and the taste is not to your preference?" Hearing his statement, Li Jing peeled her eyes off his face and gazed down at her own. It was true what he said about her not eating but that nothing to do with the food or the taste. If there was anything, it was the news that was bothering her and no matter how much or how hard she tried to, she just did not know what was going on in Ye Cheng¡¯s mind and that alone was very, very disturbing. "Oh, I am so sorry." Li Jing apologized still staring at her barely touched food. "No, we can have a change of meal if you want." "No. It is okay. I love the meal. Its taste is exquisite as well." "Then what is the problem?" He definitely wasn¡¯t going to back down with those answers was he? Li Jing already knew that and that the talk about the meal was just a fa?ade and this was the real question. He was only prepping her for what¡¯s toe and she could see through it as well. She heaved a deep sigh and rxed her back against her chair before looking into Tang Zixin¡¯s eyes. "Honestly, I am just wondering. Nothing much." "About what?" Li Jing pursed her lips, refusing to speak or let the secret of the bag. "Is it the news?" Although that was not the entirety of the matter, but it was the starting point and the focus thereof. Seeing as this may pose a better reason and would not warrant her disclosing the main problem, Li Jing nodded at Tang Zixin. "I thought as much. If it disturbs you so much, why not ask him to take it down?" True that what he said did make sense, but Li Jing already know that by the end of 24hrs, it would be taken down so there was no need to ask him for such a thing again. "He would do that himself. I know by tomorrow it would be off the news. Although that is good, it still does not change what people have heard or seen." "Let me ask you this, Li Jing. Is there anything really going between you two?" She had been expecting him to ask that question since, but he didn¡¯t. Now it had finallye out and she was happy it did. "Nothing is going on. I know he kissed me but then he was just trying to ward someone off for me." "Is he going to kiss you to ward me away as well?" The look in Tang Zixin¡¯s eyes told her that he meant what he was saying as he gazed into her eyes sternly. Li Jing was left speechless by his words and did not know how she was going to respond to what he said, considering Ye Cheng also reacted when he found out she had a date with Tang Zixin. Back then it felt as though he just seeded in warding off one man and she used her two legs to run to another. Just when would she learn! "No, he isn¡¯t. He knows you are just my friend." "Just a friend?" Tang Zixin raised his brows at her as he silently drummed the cutlery on the te. "I... am, wait that is not what I mean but... huh?" He knew his words had turned her brain into a mess and all he did was smile at her. "Am I just a friend to you Li Jing?" Now he made his question clearer and she could only lower her head, not knowing how to respond to him. "Umm, you are my helper as well," Li Jing stated tly. "Just that?" Tang Zixin asked. He was testing her to see her reaction and know where he stood with her. She did not understand what he meant by that and did nit know how to respond. "Uhh..." Chapter 155 - Necklace: Li Jings Attachment

    Chapter 155 - Ne: Li Jing''s Attachment

    ******* CHAPTER 155 "Uhh, what other things?" Dang! Tang Zixin felt like facepalming himself at her words. Just what... Oh, Li Jing! Sometimes he wondered if she really was the one who got her degree. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t me her. She had been na?ve about these things for quite some time, no... all her life. "Rx. I was just kidding." "Oh, Tang Zixin sure knows how to make someone confused." "Should I take that as apliment or not aint?" He asked her because he could not tell which it was that she wanted him to look at it from nor the angle especially with the way her face was marred with a small frown. "Umm both." "Both?" "Worry not. It is okay." So as not to allow him to ask more questions, Li Jing quickly picked back her cutlery and began to eat her food a bit faster. "Calm down before you choke on it." She followed his advice with a smile on her lips and ate calmly. By the time they were done with the meal, he decided to throw open the question that had been disturbing him. "Your ne is beautiful," Ye Chengplimented. Li Jing stopped wiping her hands clean and looked at him. When she saw he had his eyes fixed on her neck, she reached for it with her right hand and began rubbing it. "Oh this, thanks." Tang Zixin could see the change in expression when she touched the ne and even her tone of voice dropped drastically. "What is wrong?" "Oh, nothing. I just... Nah, forget it." "Li Jing." He gave her the warning stare and she resumed her former position, rxing into the chair, releasing a soft sigh. "Where did you get it, if I may ask? It seems to hold memories." "Umm, I... do not really know much about the origin of the ne. Dad gave it to me when I was much older in high school. He said it was mine in the first ce and he took it from me when Li Xiu was trying to snatch it away and kept it." "Oh, your sister?¡¯ "Yes. You see, ording to father, I was adopted but Li Xiu and mother keep saying I am father¡¯s illegitimate daughter and he just adopted me to cover it up." "What do you believe?" Tang Zixin was not concerned about what those two mongrels thought but what Li Jing thought. "For a long time I believed them but after some time I chose to believe dad too. It did not matter though as it never changed how I was treated by my sister and mother." "IU am sorry about that." "No, do not be. I am way past it but then, dad also told me to keep it hidden, perhaps it was to prevent my sister from snatching it and I did." "So why did your expression drop when I mentioned the ne? Was it reminding you of your sister or father?" She looked at her ne once then returned her gaze to him. "Honestly, no. Back then after Li Xiu had once more done something bad, I felt so angry and frustrated and was scattering my things in anger when I saw the ne fall out of a book. I had picked it back up and somehow looking into it, I felt calm." To Tang Zixin, that was definitely an interesting discovery. "Ever since then, whenever I felt sad, I would hold the ne and subsequently I began wearing it. I always felt at ease when I wore it and it gave me the courage to move on." "Wow." "So, I feel attached to it and although I do not know how I got it, it helped me a lot. That was why I felt sad because a part of me wishes my biological parents gave me that, maybe that is why I am attached." "That could be true. It is really pretty and one of a kind." Tang Zixinplimented again. "Thanks." "You are a bit flushed. I think you should go pour some water on your face to help calm you down. You are emotional now." "Yeah, I feel hot just talking about it. Strange though. I would excuse myself and go to thedies. Please excuse me." "No worries dear. Take your time." "Thanks." She pushed her chair back and stood up, taking her phone with her. As soon as Tang Zixin was sure she had left, he quickly called one of the waiters over. "Yes sir? Oh the dishes, sorry. I would clear them right away," the young waiter quickly apologized and leaned down to tend to the used tes. Before he could do his work, Tang Zixin stopped him. "Wait. There is something I need you to do for me." "Okay, sir, what is the problem?" "Come close." He beckoned on the boy and whispered into his ears his instruction. "Okay, sir. Understood." Tang Zixin open his wallet and took a big amount of money and handed it over to the boy. "Thank you, sir." Meanwhile, Li Jing who had gone to ssh some water on her face was standing in front of one of the mirrors by one of the sinks, intently. She was looking at her reflection in the mirror and her gaze dropped downwards to the ne. After some time, a small smile appeared on her face and she rubbed the ne slowly. She did not know why she had told Tang Zixin about her family so easily, perhaps a part of her felt like she knew he had checked out her family background and herself and knew a bit of her problem. Also, another part felt a certain weight lifted off her chest at the fact that she told him. He was a good listener and he understood her. She heaved a sigh of relief before turning away and walking out the door. Immediately she got back, she noticed all the dishes were cleared including her previous ss of water and reced with some chocte desserts and fruit juice. Her eyes held astonishment in them as she looked at their table in awe. "I see you are back! Come seat and dine." Chapter 156 - Angry Fans

    Chapter 156 - Angry Fans

    ********** CHAPTER 156 By the very next day things still did not quiet down as Li Jing had hoped. Although the news was taken off social media, it only irked Ye Cheng¡¯s fans who wanted to know what was going on and if she was really the one he wanted. She had to get into thepany through a disguise or else she did not know what those crazy fans of his would do to her. Some hated her because they wished they were in her ce while some hatewd her because she was going to steal their Ye Cheng. Most oif them would have actually preferred for him to remain single rather than have their hearts broken. There were those fans who rooted for her rtionship with him, seeing them as ythe perfect pair and the best the business world would ever see. Since she got in, things had been improving for Dream Star Corporation as Ye Cheng had for saw. He was more than d he had her with him but then again he knew he had to hopld her carefully lets she slipped away. As usual, Ye Cheng did not pay concern to their whims and rather ignored them. He wasn¡¯t doing any of these because of them but to anger someone and from the looks of things, the talks on the various social media pages was more than enough to irk a certain person. The news had definitely gotten to that certain person and some other things leaked out as well that Bai Qing Mei was the original girlfriend of Ye Cheng and not Li Jing. It was obvious who had leaked that info out but Ye Cheng did not bother as most of the fans did not want to believe it seeing as there was no picture proof. ~Bai Residence~ Bai Qing Mei was seen sitting in the living room with a ss of champagne bottle in her hand while her gaze and attention was fixed on the television screen in front of her. "Hmm, I see that the news we leaked is doing great." Her melodious voice broke out as she twirled the wine ss, causing its content to twirl as well and do a nice mix. "Sure." Hao Huizhong who had his gaze set on her did not bother looking at the TV screen but watched her every expression from the side. "Do you still have that picture when we kissed?" She turned her head to the side to look at him, letting a small smile graze her lips. "Sure, I never deleted it," Hao Huizhong replied her with a huge grin on his face. "Great." "You want me to release it now to the press?" "No." "Why? It would not cause enough scandal now as it should. Let there be rest for now. Yew Cheng think he can irk me and go scot free, showing that girl at important events? Then he thought wrong." "What are you plotting, Qing Mei?" "I would let you in on my sewcret. Just you wait. Fpor now, we need to win the forthing January Bidding Proposal." "Sure thing. It is just 20 days left to January first. We can device more ns to get it and have one over Ye Cheng." "Cool. I would leave the ;logistics of that to you and grandfather. While I would focus on bring him down from his love life. Hahhaa..." sheughed out loud, letting her head fall back as she enjoyed her thoughts. "Come and join me, drink, Huizhong." She beckoned on him, filling the spare ss on the table with a simr champagne. "Ye Cheng has not seen the end of us yet. Just he wait and I would have what I want." **** Meanwhile, Li Jing had not dressed like any other worker but like a construction personnel with a sunshade on and her head hung low to pass through the crowds. When she got inside, she went to the back of the building to quickly pull off the jumpsuit she was wearing. By the time she was done, she carefully his it behind some crates and walked out looking all too pretty and forgot to wear her sunshade. Unfortunately for her, a few of the fans had left the bunch by the gate just to see if they could sneak their way in when they spotted her and recognized her instantly. "Hey, girls wait." One of thedies spoke up. "What?" Two otherdies said in unison as they turned to face the first. "Look," she pointed to Li Jing who was oblivious to what was going on behind her and fiddling in her bag for something. "Isn¡¯t that Li Jing?" "What? Where?" The thirddy asked looking around. "There,ing from the back and looking into her bag." The firstdy replied. "Bingo, Li Jing. You think you can hide and steal Ye Cheng from her," a fifthdy replied with a devilish grin on her face. "What did you say?" The others peeled their gaze from Li Jing and fixed them on the fifthdy. "It is nothing. What are we waiting for? She is about putting on her shades and would blend in. What better time to scream her name and make everyone go wide." "Yes!" They chorused at her words, each looking more fierce than before and ready for action. "Come on then." They rushed forward and began shouting. "Li Jing! Li Jing! Everyone see Li Jing!" Instantly the crowd turned and looked in the direction of those shouting and followed their hands watching where they pointed at. "Yay!! Li Jing, leave our Ye Cheng!" Li Jing who was just about putting on the shadespletely suddenly heard the yell behind her and she froze in ce like a statue. She did not believe she would be caught red handed like that and that her left her brain to malfunction. She failed to ce her sses on as the next thing a chant started at the gates leaving the security speechless as well. Just now, everything was going on smoothly but now things just suddenly turned heated up. Before they knew what was happening, some of the crazy fans brought out fruits and the likes from their bags and raised their hands up in a threatening way, ready to start a riot and vandalize Li Jing. It was all too surprising for Li Jing who was shocked beyond words at how things had escted like that. While all these were going on, Ye Cheng was attending to somepany matters in his office when he heard the shout high up in the building. He quickly stopped what he was typing and rolled on his chair to the long ss wall for a window, to peer down and check what made them go gaga. He was shocked when he saw that the people were chanting a certain name that brought him joy in an angry way. On further viewing, he saw ady standing not too far from where the angry crowd was and knew without a second doubt that she was the one. "What the hell is she doing standing there?" Ye Cheng was more surprised than anyone but he immediately found himself back and rolled his chair back to his table to pick upo the telephone. "Yes, call them in, clear the angry people from my gates now. If they so much as hurt her, I would sue them all. Also, get her away from there and inside the building ASAP." "Got it sir," the head security replied him and the phone went dead. Ye Cheng got up from his seat and made his way to the window again and this time he saw them bring out fruits and objects, ready to stone her with it. "Why is she... Li Jing!" Ye Cheng called out her name, forgetting that it was sound proof in his office, so his voice couldn¡¯t be heard outside. "Damn it! What are they doing? They should get her away from there. Urghh!" In frustration and fear, Ye Cheng moved from the window and rushed out of his office, running for the elevators and heading downstairs. Up till that moment, Li Jing froze, she did not know why she could not move but she so much wanted to. She could see what was about to happen but her feet refused to budge and work with her mind. "Attack!" They tilted their hands back, ready for a sling shot at their unmoving target. Just then, she felt someone hold her hand and pull on her wrist, dragging her away and running to the front and into the building. SWOOSH! SPLASH! THUD! "COME BACK! COME BACK! Li Jing!" As soon as they got inside, Li Jing heart beat began to race widely as the whole event started reying in her mind again. Her face held all the fear she felt and she managed to look at her side at the person who saved her. "You okay?" A male handsome worker asked, trying to catch his breath. "I..." "Li Jing!" Chapter 157 - Rescued: Angry Ye Cheng

    Chapter 157 - Rescued: Angry Ye Cheng

    ********* CHAPTER 157 "I..." Before she could respond, she heard the elevator noise click and then someone shouted her name. "Li Jing!" Instinctively, she and the man standing at her side turned their heads in the direction in which she was called. Her eyes locked with the one person she was dreading to meet at that point. "Ye..." She did not get to speakpletely when he got to her side and pulled her to him, hugging her closely. After some minutes of hugging her, he pulled back and looked deeply into her eyes before speaking. "You scared me, Li Jing. Why didn¡¯t you leave when you had the chance?" "I am sorry." "Li Jing!" **ss shatters** That was the thought that went through her mind the moment her eyes made contact with his worried but cold expression. It was not until he called out her name loudly that he broke her out of her reverie. She blinked twice, trying to get back to reality only to see an angry Ye Cheng standing in front of her. "Good morning sir," the strawberry blonde haired boy stranding by her side quickly greeted his boss the moment Ye Cheng got to where they were. Ye Cheng did not reply his greetings but looked sternly at the maddening stubborn woman in front of him. Up until now, she did not say anything other than stare at him with wide puppy scared eyes. He wanted to scroll and shout the heavens down at her but just looking at her, he could not. Well, not in the lobby at least. He needed somewhere more private where eyes wouldn¡¯t be on her just in case she burst into tears. With that thought set in ce, Ye Cheng held her hand and took a step, turning to face the elevator. The strawberry blonde haired boy saw this and knew she was in for some yelling and scolding. Obviously it was not what a dazed person needed at this moment. It was obvious Li Jing still had note out of her shock and did not need any more traumatic experience. "Sir, she is still in shock, I do not think..." "Who asked you to speak?" His cold voice rang out, freezing the by in ce with his domineering aura. "Why are you still standing here?" "I am sorry sir, I would get going now." The worker quickly apologized then took one look at Li Jing before scurrying away like he was being chased by a wild deer. With that settled, he peeled his gaze off the disappearing worker and let his eyes settle in on her troubled, disturbed, fearful face. ¡¯Damn woman!¡¯ He cursed within then pulled her along with him taking her to the elevator. Minutester they were storming their way back to his office and when Han Qing Qing noticed it, she could only smile at the couple thinking they were having a lover¡¯s fight. Once inside, Ye Cheng closed the door and made his way to the chairs in front of his table and let go of her hand before moving towards his seat. He picked up the telephone again and ced a call to the head of security. "I would deduct from your sries if that riot is not cleared within the next two minutes." "Got it sir." He dropped the telephone and looked up at her. By now she was better than before as her fear was starting to dwindle better than before. "How could you do this? No, that is not even what I should say to you. Why the hell did you do this?" "I am sorry," Li Jing apologized quietly. "Sorry is not good enough. Do you know how much you risked your life out there? Why didn¡¯t Hua Duyi drop you off close to the front doors so you can easily enter without them noticing you?" Li Jing could not speak. His words left her tongue tied. How was she supposed to tell him that all these happened because she ditched her driver at the super market and came on her own. "Oh, you do not want to answer? Fine. I would call him myself." Ye Cheng picked up his phone from the table and unlocked the screen only for him to be greeted by five missed calls and a text message all from Hua Duyi. His brows furrowed and his eyes squinted at the screen. He had not heard the phone ring all these while due to the fact that he put it on silent mode and focused on the work he needed to get done for the January Bidding proposal. His eyes left his phone and fell on Li Jing who was staring down at the ground, refusing to look in the eyes. He thought to check first on the message before calling Hua Duyi. As soon as he read the content, his already dissipating anger returned and his blood began to boil. "How many times do I have to tell you this? The same thing over and over again! Why did you ditch Hua Duyi and came here on your own?" "I just thought if I do note in using the car, then they would not recognize me and I can sneak in without their notice easily," Li Jing exined defending her actions. "And how did that y out for you?" "Bad." "Good, at least you got that right," he said calmly before going for the kill. "How could you just stand there and wait for them to turn you into their target throwing board? Do you have any idea how dangerous that was and what could have happened to you?" That was it... Hearing him scold her like that was okay but it had to stop at a point. She wasn¡¯t all to me for all these mishap happening. It was not like it was her fans but his trying to kill her when she did nothing. "Hey, stop ming me. I wouldn¡¯t have done that if I had no choice." "What? Can you hear yourself? You had a choice. Stay in the car and be brought inside thepany, simple!" He half yelled at her. "No, I would not have to worry about my safety in the first ce if you did not allow the news to go up." ~~~~~~ {Yayy! Li Jing is finally getting her emotions out and not allowing herself to be controlled. My baby is no longer the meek girl of before. Who is happy? Hmm, Ye Cheng we feel like beating u now for endangering our baby¡¯s life like that... who is with me? Chapter 158 - Li Jings Anger

    Chapter 158 - Li Jing''s Anger

    ********** CHAPTER 158 "What!" Ye Cheng could barely believe how the conversation changed top ming him "Yes, Ye Cheng. I said it and I mean it." Gone was her scared expression, what was left was anger that it reced itself with. It was one thing to me her when it was her fault and another to me her when it wasn¡¯t. Did you once consider the implications of your actions? No, you didn¡¯t. Did you once seek for my permission before you did? No, you did not. Did you even consider that you were putting me at risk? Let me guess the answer to that as well. No." "Li Jing." "Save it, Ye Cheng. ALL OF YOUR ACTIONS, not once did you consider the implications did you." That was a p to his face. It was a b ad lie because he did consider her but never did he expect this today. "Li Jing." "I do not want to..." she raised her hands in front of her chest to silent him when he shouted. "Li Jing. Just listen to me, okay. I am sorry I got you into this without your permission but up till this day, starting from when I first met you till now, never have I done anything without considering its implications on you." "Then exin this. Was this part of your n to have them hate me? My life was quiet before all of this, Ye Cheng." "I am sorry. I never thought things would escte into this. It is obvious those crazy fans were hired by my enemies." "Then why did you fail to foresee that?" Ye Cheng did not know how he was to res[pond to her question. He was equally tongue tied. "I expected better. You are just as responsible for this as I am, Ye Cheng, even worse. So please next time think things through. If you want to irk someone then be prepared for the worse case possible." All she said made sense and was the entire truth. His failure to think that Bai Qing Mei would retaliate in that way left him open and endangered Li Jing too. "I am so sorry. Pardon my actions." "Just this time, I would not ept such in the future. You know better than this the battle you have to fight against them, so be careful." "Yes. I will. Thanks." She was still fuming with anger at him. She expected better actually. RING! Just then Ye Cheng¡¯s phone began to ring, pulling their attention away from their anger. It was Hua Diuyi and Ye Cheng could already guess why he was calling/ "Sir. I am sorry but I have lost Miss Li. She went in a shop to get something and I waited but now, I have been looking for her and..." "She is at the office. Do not worry. You can go back home." "Oh, my apologies sir, I never expected her to." "It is okay." He cut the call and returned his gaze back to her. "Another thing, Hua DFuyi is there for your safety, please do not ditch him again." "Ye Cheng I am not a kid that needs someone following me everywhere I go." "You know this is not the same, Li Jing. They know you are involved with me. It is risky for you to be out there alone." Hearing him say involved, her naughty mind exined a different thing and her cheeks became flushed. Ye Cheng narrowed his eyes at her and was confused by her change in expression. It was obvious her adrenaline was still doing wonders in her body and causing different changes or was it mood swings on its own? He tried to recall what it was that he had said to make her behave that way but was finding it hard until it clicked. ¡¯I cannot believe she is flushed because I made mention of being involved with me. She should know I never meant it.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought inwardly before clearing his throat to get her attention. "I meant that my enemies are aware that you helped me and you still am, so they would want to target you in other to get to me. So, please and please do not do anything rash again." Li Jing now better understood the point he wasing from and smiled back at him. "I won¡¯t and so should you." "Deal." "So what would you do now that she is fighting back?" "I have threatened to sue the protesters if they do not leave there soon." "No, I meant Bai Qing Mei." "She?" He was not shocked that she could easily figure it out that it was Bai Qing Mei though. Unknown to him, Li Jing hade across the post about Bai Qing Mei and himself on the social media so she had a fair share of understanding that this was done by Her Witchiness. "I would send them a message in my own way. Rest assured." "Okay. I better head back to the office. I need to finalize everything for the pitching meeting with Mr Kang." "Sure, no worries. Thank you. You can rte with Jack for whatever you need to prepare that meeting. I need to n and put things in ce to have the best January Bidding Proposal so we can win it and do the 2021 project." "Okay. I would leave you to it then." She bade him farewell and exited his office, feeling better than when the whole day initially started then proceeded to her office. At the end of the day, she was mega stressed out due to all her nning and just needed to rest, so she decided to go home and continue at night. Before leaving, she called Hua Duyi to inform him she was ready and waited for his arrival before descending to the down floor. Just at the lobby, she ran into the strawberry blonde guy that had saved her in the morning and she recalled Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t pleased with him. She needed to apologize for that, as well as her failure in thanking him and officially thanking him. "Hello!" Li Jing called out to him. Seeing as he was the only one down that time, he turned to look at who was calling him. His face lit up when he recognized her and waited for her to walk over to him. "Hello. How are you?" He asked her, feeling concerned that she may still be in shock due to what happened today. "I am fine, thanks to you." ~~~~~~~ Oh my God!! Handsome stranger on the lose... Ye Cheng beware. **Kindly please vote with a;ll your ps guys, weekly goals, 3000 Ps. Help this book get up the top 50 rankings. Thanks.... Mass release of 4 chaps if we do.** Chapter 159 - Li Jings New Friend

    Chapter 159 - Li Jing''s New Friend

    ********** CHAPTER 159 The strawberry blonde hair guy smiled at her response. He was very pleased that she was okay and the trauma was gone. "That is nice then. No need to thank me. I just did what any normal person would have done to someone in distress." "I know, still it was quite nice all the same. The whole thing happened too fast and I just... Well there was no excuse and I should have known better." "Nah, do not me yourself. It can happen to anyone. I just hope the big guy did not scold you so much?" Li Jing raised her brows at his words. ¡¯The big guy! What big guy?¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. *Ding* It suddenly clicked in her mind and then she understood what he was talking about and a knowing smile formed on her lips as her eyes narrowed and she looked at him. "Yeah the big guy," the strawberry blonde haired guy chipped in again, nodding his head at her. "Oh, Ye Cheng." "Yes, the boss." "Well, he did but I survived it." She shook her head at the naughty way the guy had referred to Ye Cheng. If only he knew just how much his workers sometimes fear his mood. "That is good. He looked like he was going to eat your head up and I was worried about it." "No, he didn¡¯t. He was just concerned that was all. Anyways, my name is Li Jing, well you may already know." "Yeah," the guy smiled at her again, ignoring her outstretched hand as he stared at her beautiful face. "Huh, hello." He blinked,ing out of his trance and looked at her face in confusion. Li Jing directed her gaze on her outstretched hand and that was when he got the cue. "Oh, mind my manners. I am sorry." He took her hand, shaking it lightly before letting go. "My name is Haoran, Hong Haoran. It is a pleasure meeting you, finally." "Finally?" "Do not mind me. It is an honour to meet the dazzling beauty that stands close to Ye Cheng." "Hehhe, you tter. Thanks anyway. I am really grateful and I apologise for how he acted earlier on." "Nah, it is okay. He is the boss." "Still, it wasn¡¯t all too right. You saved me from them. I do not know how best I can thank you." "Well, if you feel the need to, perhaps dinner would be nice. I would have said lunch but it is long past lunch already." "Oh, okay. In that case, a dinner would seat well. When?" "Umm, how about tomorrow seeing as you are stressed." "Okay, I can do it tomorrow. Thanks again." "My pleasure." Hong Haoran replied her with another one of his charming smiles and after that, both of them stood in silence. No one knowing what to say next. After some minutes, Li Jing broke the silence and asked, "You are leaving, right?" "Yes and you?" "Yeah. I had a very stressful day. I need to rest early so I can continue work." "Yes indeed. Okay, shall we?" "Yes." Both of them walked out of the building, talking about minor things and Hong Haoran escorted her to the car waiting to pick her up before biding her goodbye and went to enter his. Immediately, Hua Duyi drove off, Hong Haoran followed, driving out of thepound. By now all the protesting so-called fans had all gone and everywhere was free. Secondster after they left, the door to the entrance opened and Yi Wang Lei stepped out with his left hand in his pocket and his phone and car keys in the right hand. He had a small smile on his lips as his eyes wandered in the direction where Li Jing followed. ¡¯Ye Cheng, be careful.¡¯ Yi Wang Lei thought to himself as his gaze left the road and went up top thest floor where his friend¡¯s office was. He did not need someone to tell him that Ye Cheng liked Li Jing but his friend¡¯s stubbornness would cost him, Li Jing. She was beautiful no doubt and there were many sharks ready to go for her. ***** In Li Xiu¡¯s apartment, she sat down in front of the television in the living room as she waited for her maids to serve her meal when her phone began to ring. She picked it up and answered. "Yes?" "Ma¡¯am, everything is going ording to n. I could get her." "Good. What about n B?" Li Xiu asked, her lips curving up into a smile at the good news. "Well I would contact her and see how far she had gone with hers but I think there would be progress nheless." "Great then. Keep me informed and posted on the happenings. Is that clear?" "Sure." As soon as the call went dead, she raised her hands in the air at her uing triumph. "Yes, count the days, Li Jing. Count it well. I would make you suffer." Just then a maid walked in. "Ma¡¯am, your meal has been served." "Okay. What about mother? Wouldn¡¯t she being down for dinner?" "Yes, Rita has gone to inform her about dinner," the maid politely responded with a bow of her head. "Very well. I would be there soon." **** By the next day, Li Jing got prepared for her dinner date with Hong Haoran and unknown to her, Yi Wang Lei was careful to watch out and was lurking when Hong Haoran told her the time they would meet and the venue. Without asking for help from Yin Lifen, Li Jing got prepared and ready for her dinner. After all it was just a thank-you dinner with a new friend. And since it was past working hours, she did not bother calling for Hua Duyi and called for a cab to pick her and take her to her destination. Due to this, Ye Cheng was not aware of her outing and was busy nning for the bidding proposal. It was already time for Li Jing¡¯s dinner date with Hong Haoran. And by the time she got there, she found that he was already inside, waiting for her and have ced orders for drinks and was busy downing a ce of wine when she got to where he sat. "Ah, wee," Hong Haoran greeted and got up to shake her hand. "Thank you. I see you have already started before me." Her gaze left him and wandered off to the table before them as she had her seat opposite of him. "My manners. I was very thirsty and decided to get an early start to also help me calm down. You know I do not do this very often." "Wow, you do not look it." "I get that. Many think I am this outing, partying type because of my looks but in reality, that is not the case at all. I love being to myself." "Cool. I guess I can say the same about myself." "That is nice. We have something inmon then and not just our workce." Li Jingughed at his obvious joke before picking up the menu to ce her order. Right outside the restaurant, a car pulled up and the car door opened to reveal a dashing young man. In no time he walked into the restaurant and took his seat opposite of where Li Jing sat down and waited for the waiter. "Wee, sir. What would you be having?" The waiter asked him. "Water is good." "Okay, sir. Are you waiting for someone or just here alone?¡¯ The waiter asked again. He could not see the handsome man¡¯s face due to the shades he wore but from his jawline and facial structure, he could tell he was handsome. The young man averted his gaze from what he was looking at and pulled his shade down a bit. The moment the waiter saw who he was, his mouth dropped open in shock. "Sir, I apologize..." "Leave." That was the reply he got and the waiter scurried off, leaving the young man alone. Now that he had no interruption, he looked over at Li Jing and let his gaze remain fixed on her. "Okay, what would you be having? Li Jing asked Hong Haoran. "Umm, I guess the same with yours." "Okay, you would love it, that I can guarantee." "Sure. Waiter!" A waiter came over, took their order and left. "Aren¡¯t you tasty?" He motioned towards the other ss of wine on the table. "Oh, thanks." She picked it up and took a mouthful of the drink. "Hmm, it states different," she remarked after some time. "Well, it is a different kind of wine. Try more and you would see that it is better than before." Just as she brought the ss close to her lips, a hand held her wrist, preventing the ss cup from touching her lips and forcing it back down. Hong Hoaran got angry at the rude intervention and was ready to yell at the idiot that dared to butt in. "Get up, let¡¯s leave." Chapter 160 - Spiked Drink: Scolded

    Chapter 160 - Spiked Drink: Scolded

    *********** CHAPTER 160 Instinctively, both of them looked up at the intruder and her eyes widened. She knew that face anywhere, be in d or hidden by a shade, she could tell any time and any day just who it was. "Who do you think you are to butt in here?" Hong Haoran asked in anger, standing up from his seat. Ignoring his outburst, the handsome stranger spoke. "Get up let¡¯s leave." "Hey you, I am talking to you. How dare you ignore me?" Hong Haoran was pissed beyondpare. All the while, Li Jing¡¯s gaze did not peel off of the young man¡¯s face as her mouth still parted a bit, unable to form any words. "Didn¡¯t you hear me? Get up let us go." "I am talking to you." Hong Haoran spoke yet again but this time he poked the handsome stranger. Without saying anything more, he made her drop the drink and pulled her up on her feet, ignoring the ranting young man close by. Seeing as he waspletely ignored, Hong Haoran held his shoulder, preventing him from advancing forward and was about hitting the handsome stranger when he turned to face him and gave him a heavy punch on the nose. "Ahh!" He cried out and immediately held his broken nose, only for a red liquid to ooze out of the broken nose. With a panic-stricken face, Hong Haoran looked up at the person that dealt him the blow and was ready to attack when the mysterious handsome young man took off his shade and the face he saw, left him tongue-tied. "Ye Cheng." "You dared to spike her drink? Tell me, who sent you." "I did no such thing. Miss Li Jing and I are friends." At the mention of a spiked drink, Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened and she returned her gaze back to the half filed ss of wine on the table. "You still wish to deny it?" "I swear on my life. I did not do any such thing." "Good then. Wang Lei." The next thing Li Jing and Hong Haoran knew, another young man seated at a corner in the restaurant stood up from his seat and made his way towards where they stood and brought out his phone from his pocket and then passed it over to Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng clicked on the phone screen and showed it to Hong Haoran who was barely able to stand at this point. His eyes widened in shock and he was left speechless by the video that was shown. Li Jing wanted to see what they showed him but Ye Cheng did not let her but instead pulled her behind him. "Who sent you?" "I am sorry." Hong Haioran apologized. "Not the answer I am looking for. Yi Wang Lei." "Yes." "Take him and question him." "Noted." Yi Wang Lei took one look at the stunned and confused Li Jing before walking past them and went to stand at the side of Hong Haoran and held him by his cor. "Please, Ye Cheng. Have mercy." "Not good enough." With that, Ye Cheng gave Wang Lei a nod and walked out of the restaurant, pulling Li Jing along with him. They got outside and his car was waiting for them. One of his bodyguards opened the door for them to enter before closing it and entering the front seat then they drove away. "What were you doing there?" Li Jing suddenly asked out of the blue. Without saying anything, Ye Cheng ignored her and fixed his gaze back on the road ahead. "Answer me, Ye Cheng. Why were you there? Are you following me now?" As she spoke, her head began to ache and she began to feel drowsy, causing her to shake and move her head from side to side as she spoke. "Ye Cheng!" Hearing her scream his name like that, Ye Cheng was forced to look at her. He could not deny the fact that she looked good just sitting down there looking like a pouting confused child. "Yes, I followed you," Ye Cheng stated sharply. "Why? I can take care of myself and choose whom I go out with." "And where did that get you to? If I hadn¡¯t been there on time, do you know what would have happened to you?" Your drink was spiked. That is the kind of person you went out with." "But he saved me." "It was a setup, Li Jing. This is why I told you to not go anywhere without Hua Duyi. If anything happens, I can rest assure that you are okay and he can reach me easily and I would be there. But no, Li Jing wants to go out on her own." "Hey, are you shouting at me?" "Yes, I am. You are one stubborn mule. How can you just go out with a random stranger like that?" "How sure are you that he spiked my drink? It may just be a misunderstanding," Li Jing said meekly. A part of her knew that he was right and that was why the drink tasted different somehow. Still, it may not have been the case and it was just his excuse for not wanting her to rte with others. She did not like to be controlled this way and that is why she sometimes just go out without his knowledge. "You are being defiant, Li Jing but since you want proof, rx I would give it to you." He took his phone out of his pocket and went to his videos then clicked on a certain video and handed her the phone. It was a video showing how Hong Haoran was putting the white substance in her drink and unknown to him, he was being videoed. He saw the pained and confused look on her face and knew what she was thinking. So even before she could ask again, he decided to rify things right away. "Yi Wang Lei overheard you two when you met yesterday and today and fixed the date. He was sceptical about him and had him looked up. At the same time, he had the CCTV footage checked and saw that the timing of the save was all nned." "What do you mean by all nned?" Li Jing asked, blinking her eyes severally at him. Chapter 161 - A Worrywart

    Chapter 161 - A Worrywart

    ********** CHAPTER 161 "The cameras showed that Hong Haoran was standing close to the entrance of the building but he refused to go inside and when the rioting started, he ran to help you. It seemed fishy and so he decided to go to the restaurant while informing me about what was happening. That was when he caught him adding something to your drink and you stupidly took it and drank from it." Li Jing pursed her lips when she heard his exnation. It was indeed true that she stupidly epted a drink that wasn¡¯t poured on her arrival but prior. She was just too trusting and na?ve and it almost caused her. "I am sorry." Li Jing apologized in a whisper. "Sorry is not good enough Li Jing. I need you to behave better and do not do things without thinking first. You should know better. You are not a kid anymore." Ye Cheng scolded her. He continued speaking and failed to notice that Li Jing had started feeling ufortable. "Ye Cheng." Her voice came out in a whisper as her fingers fumbled with her zipper at her back. It was not until sometimeter that Ye Cheng finally looked at her and wondered why she refused to answer him. "Li Jing! What is wrong?" Her dress had alreadye down her left shoulder a bit and her face was now flushed. "Li Jing." The more he called her name and she wanted to answer him, the more she was feeling hot with each passing minute. Ye Cheng quickly held her shoulders and turned her around to face him. This action had only made her body to tingle further and she felt an uncontroble kind of heat where his hand was on her barely skin and let out a soft moan. "Damn it!" Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes flew open as realization dawned on him. She had indeed taken a mouthful of the drink before he stopped her from doing harm to herself. It was obvious that it was the effect of the drugs that she was feeling. The next thing he knew, Li Jing tried to push him off as she was feeling hot and ufortable but the moment her hands made contact with his chest, her brain went a-wire as her soft palms felt hardened muscles underneath his shirt. She smiled sheepishly before biting down on her lower lip as the memory of how it felt for her body to lean against strong muscles and chiselled chests. And then she let her fingers crawl up his chest to his neck and back down, allowing both hands to explore the perfect figure in front of her. Ye Cheng did not need anybody to tell him that things were getting out of hand and that she needed a doctor. "Quickly, hurry to Star Cresent Hospital ASAP. and put a call through to Long Lei." "Yes sir," both the driver and bodyguard said in unison. "Ye Cheng, I¡¯m hot. I... aah... Please." Ye Cheng did not know what she was begging him for but with the way she was behaving, it was not helping matters to him as well. Luckily for Li Jing, he had self-control and he did not think with the lower half of his body alone. *** In no time they arrived at the hospital and Li Jing was quickly put on a stretcher and taken to a ward. Due Ye Cheng¡¯s influence, the best doctor was sent for to attend to Li Jing but that only irked the rich prince. "Where the hell is Long Lei?" Ye Cheng yelled when he saw that the doctor that came was someone else. "I am sorry sir, but Dr Long Lei is currently in the operation room." One of the nurses apologized. "Not good enough. Why didn¡¯t someone else handle the surgery?" "Forgive me, sir, we can take a look at the patient and render some..." "I do not need it," Ye Cheng sharply cut the doctor that came to attend to Li Jing short in his speech. "He would soon be done with the surgery now," An older looking nurse chipped in. Due to her age, Ye Cheng did not argue further and did not say anything further. "Fine." "So should we attend to her or do you still want to wait for Dr Long?" the older nurse asked. "Huh..." Just as he was thinking of he should let another doctor threat Li Jing he heard a familiar voice. "Ah, finally." "I see you just couldn¡¯t wait for me toe back before causing trouble here, huh Ye Cheng?" A young and handsome man putting on green hospital wear spoke from behind the doctor. "Dr Long." The two nurses and doctor chorused as soon as they heard his voice. "I think you should stop talking and let your hands do the diagnosis then get to work." Even though his words carried humour in them, his facial expression was void of any such expression and what actually remained was a slight frown as he folded his hands and watched his friend from where he sat beside Li Jing¡¯s bed. "Tsk, you never learn. It is why your father scolds you and have a headache each day," Long Lei said shaking his head as he proceeded forward close to Li Jing¡¯s bed. "You may go," Long Lei said to the others when he got to where Li Jingid on the bed. "Yes sir," they chorused and went away, leaving Ye Cheng, Li Jing and Dr Long alone in the room. He did not need second telling on what was going on as he was already well informed about the case on ground and how Ye Cheng refused to let any other doctor treat him that was why he hurried here. "And you are just the same. Hurry Long Lei, help her." "I will. Stop being such a worrywart. If you wanted to help her so much, then why didn¡¯t you let Dr Zhen treat her?" Immediately the words fell out of his moth, Long Lei regretted it as the cold gaze Ye Cheng shot at him almost made him freeze in ce. He did not need someone to tell him that Ye Cheng was dead serious. Chapter 162 - The Fake Death Girl?

    Chapter 162 - The Fake Death Girl?

    ******* CHAPTER 162 He knew how he hated people touching him due to his obsession with cleanliness. Then again, this wasn¡¯t him but a girl. So why? Instinctively, Long Lei peeled his eyes off Ye Cheng and let his wondering gaze drop on thedy on the bed. The moment heid eyes on her that was when he understood why. Even though he was always busy, that did not prevent him from checking the news and social media every once in a while and that once, he happened to see Li Jing on two asions with Ye Cheng. "So this is her?" "Yes, she drank a spiked drink and has been like this since," Ye Cheng quickly briefed him on what happened. "I meant she is the one that has been blowing up the news with you.¡¯ Ye Cheng shot him a warning gaze before ordering him. "Just threat her, Long Lei and I would not trouble you for a week." "You can do better." Long Lei said and peeled his gaze off Li Jing to look at his friend, daring him to change the deal. Ye Cheng could be a real big troublemaker and he just did not want his disturbance for more than a week. Although they were friends, Long Lei was hardly ever seen but when Ye Cheng begins to disturb him, he always regretted it. "Fine, two weeks off from being my personal doctor." "You can do..." "No more, but it can be less if you be too greedy." Ye Cheng warned, earning a smile from his friend. "I can help her but then, I am confused about one thing. Why bring her to me when you know what she needs? Or is it that you do not know exactly how to relieve a wom..." "One week off. Keep on talking and I would make your work harder." Seeing as he was a lost cause to tease, Long Lei sighed and went straight to work. By the time they were done, he looked at his friend and smiled cutely at him. "She would be okay. She can go home once she wakes up or by tomorrow morning," Long Lei teased him but Ye Cheng still had a strong face. "Okay." "Okay? Is that all I get?" Long Lei asked. "What more are you looking for?" "Tsk, I would be on my way then." Long Lei cast one more nce on Li Jing before looking at Ye Cheng and left the room. Ye Cheng who had since ignored thetter to focus his attention on Li Jing did not notice the look that Long Lei gave to him. All his mind and attention were focused on Li Jing. She was intelligent but na?ve nheless and being with him would entail several dangerous situations. She needed to be careful but she wouldn¡¯t listen. ¡¯Just maybe she would be the one to change him.¡¯ Long Lei thought as he walked away. All through the time, they knew him, Ye Cheng had always been cold to others except his close friends but even at that, he refused to love. Long Lei was actually surprised when he saw Bai Qing Mei and him dating and he began to open up some more but even at that, he was still the same annoying, cool, handsome CEO that they knew. By the time Li Jing woke up, it was already morning and Ye Cheng was nowhere close by, he had already returned to handle some work-rted stuff. Somehow he got Yin Lifen¡¯s number and informed her about her friend being in the hospital. Being the worrywart that she was, Yin Lifen wasted no time hurrying over to see her friend at the hospital. So when Li Jing woke up, all she saw was a worried Yin Lifen and Hua Duyi in her room. "Hmm, FenFen?" She rubbed her eyes to clear whatever sleep that was left from them, then looked again to be sure that she was not dreaming. "Li Jing." Yin Lifen burst into tears the minute her friend called her name and hurried to hug her tightly to herself. Li Jing was a bit shocked by the hug but nevertheless, she moved her hand and wrapped them around her friend¡¯s waist. "Do not scare me, Li Jing. You need to be careful," Yin Lifen cautioned her before pulling away from the hug to look into her friend¡¯s eyes. "FenFen, I..." "NBoneed," she cut in, saying. "Ye Cheng already informed me about what happened." "He did?" "Yes." "Where is he then? Thest I recall was that we were going back home when I started feeling hurt and ufortable. That is what I recallst." Yin Lifen looked at her na?ve friend and shook her head. "You should be thankful Ye Cheng was there or you would have been... I do not want to talk about it as well. Let¡¯s just leave it at that." "I am sorry to have worried you, Fen Fen," Li Jing apologized as she let herself fall back on the bed to rx. "I know, but why did you not even ask for my help with him?" "I just wanted to be free and not have my life monitored, no offence Hua Duyi." She quickly apologized as she recalled that Hua Duyi was still in her ward. "No worries ma. The young master is only concerned about your wellbeing. I am d you are okay. I would leave you two to prepare and go get the car." "Thanks," bothdies chorused at the same time and smiled sweetly at him. He bowed his head respectfully at them and then exited the room. "You still have a lot to learn Li Jing. Anyways, who do you think is responsible for this. Tell me, I would make sure they pay big time." "Perhaps Bai Qing Mei?" "Bai Qing Mei?" "Yes, she is Ye Cheng¡¯s ex-girlfriend. The one I told you about." At first, Yin Lifen¡¯s eyes narrowed at Li Jing then secondster, her eyes widened at the news. She could not believe her ears. She needed to confirm so she knew what to do next. "The fake death girl?" "Exactly." "Wow!" Chapter 163 - Make It Up To You

    Chapter 163 - Make It Up To You

    ********** CHAPTER 163 "She just knows how to act, jelly bi..." "Yin Lifen, watch your words, youngdy," Li Jing cautioned her. She blew her hair in frustration at her friend¡¯s warning. "What! She deserves it and more. Anyways, let¡¯s get you out of here first and I would just repay her in her own coin." "Do not do anything stupid. It looks like she has a strong backing for her to go against Ye Cheng." "Exactly why I want to deal with her." "Sometimes I wonder how your brain works." Li Jing shook her head at her friend and sat up on the bed. She could not say that Bai Qing Mei did not deserve whatever retribution that wasing her way, no. That was not the case. She deserved it and more but what Li Jing was more concerned with was Yin Lifen¡¯s safety. "Come on." *** As soon as they left the hospital, Yin Lifen took Li Jing home and took care of her. Ye Cheng had instructed her not to let thetter leave under any circumstance and so she did. Meanwhile, the Hong Haoran who had drugged her was still being held custody by Ye Cheng¡¯s men till they got the truth out of him. Ye Cheng was still busy with finalizing all the things needed for the bidding proposal and Li Jing¡¯s encounter further made him speed things up. He needed to win this and put the Zhangpany in the shadows. That and Li Jing¡¯s marketing slide proposal was sure to leave them in the dust. All these he spent his time fixing. It was going to be the bomb for Dream Star Corporation and that would also shut his father up for good. Their meeting with Mr Kang was ted for this Friday and now that Li Jing wasn¡¯t too strong, he decided to finish up everything for her before the next day. While he was busy reviewing files, he received a call from Yi Wang Lei. "Hello, how far with the interrogation?" "He has finally talked." "Who sent him?" "Li Xiu." "What? Are you sure about it? It isn¡¯t Bai Qing Mei?" "No. I am certain. He said he was asked to get her trust and drug her then sleep with her." "Why that imbecile..." Hearing the rubbish things that Li Jing¡¯s sister sent someone to do only made him more than angry at her wickedness and he clenched his fists so tight. "Ye Cheng, what should we do with him?" "Give him a good punishment that would prevent him from epting such jobs ever again." "Understood. Is everything going smoothly at thepany? Do you need my hel[p with anything?" "Umm, yes. I need you to check everything rting to that guy and find out if there is anything else we are missing out on." "I¡¯ll be there in thirty minutes then." "Thanks, Wang Lei." "No problem." Ye Cheng dropped his phone and let out an exasperated sigh. It turned out that Bai Qing Mei was not responsible for the problem caused this time, nevertheless, she yed a very important role in the whole thing and needed to still be sent a nice warning. As for Li Xiu, Ye Cheng wondered if he should let Li Jing know about it first or not. Speaking of Li Jing, that was when he recalled he had not yet called her or the hospital to see if she had been discharged. He picked back his phone and ced a call through to her. Ring! Ring! After the third ring, the call was answered. "Hey." "Good morning." Her soft voice greeted from the other end of the phone. He did not know that not hearing her voice for some time and suddenly hearing it now, could make his heart, beat rapidly like that. He sucked in a lung full of breath before responding to her greeting, trying his best to steady his beating heart. "Good morning. How are you feeling now?" Hos deep baritone voice did not really help her case as it sent shivers down her spine rather than soothe her. "Much better thank you." She paused and took in a deep breath. She was preparing herself mentally for his scolding but even that did not really matter now, all that mattered was for her to apologize to him. "I am sorry for causing you so much trouble, Ye Cheng." "It is okay. I am d that you are alright." "Hmm, thanks for also calling Yin Lifen for me." "It was nothing. I apologize for not apany you till you woke up. There was an emergency I needed to take care of in the office, first." "Oh, is it anything serious?" she quickly asked him, feeling she must have caused him some extra troubles. "Nothing to worry yourself with. I have handled it all and now I am reviewing the slides onest time before our meeting with Mr Kang tomorrow." "Oh, I am sorry. I have ended up passing my work to you. I would make it up to you if you do not mind." Ye Cheng smiled to himself as he heard her promise. "Really?" The way he said it made Li Jing think she must have just fallen into the devil¡¯s. She could tell the mischief in his voice and knew nothing good woulde out of it but then again, she was the one offering, she did not say she would grant him any favours. "So you owe me a favour, huh?" "Umm, I do not owe you a favour. I only said I would make it up to you." "But what if I do not like what you want to do?" "Hey, there is no way you can say that. You would definitely love what I promised." "And if I don¡¯t?" Li Jing paused for a moment to think. If he did not like what she was offering, then that would be troublesome. She face-palmed herself for him even thinking of saying those words to him. She would have just surprised him instead. "Then I would owe you a favour." Ye Cheng¡¯s smile broadened. He was beginning to like where this was going to. "But." Chapter 164 - Confused

    Chapter 164 - Confused

    ********* CHAPTER 164 "What now?" Ye Cheng¡¯s smile dropped. Why couldn¡¯t she just let him enjoy this while he could? "Anything, as long as it does not involve me going to a dinner party with you. I think I have had my fair share of dinner dates for now." "Deal." "Fine then. Wait a minute," she seemed to have recalled something and it was now that her own lips curved up into a triumphant smile. "What is the matter?" He assumed his cold demeanour like before. Something told him he was not going to like what she was going to say next and that was why his smile dropped. Even though Li Jing looked na?ve, she could be mischievous sometimes. "Hehehe, we only stated a condition for you not liking it. What of a condition if you like it?" ¡¯This little girl. She is not so simple after all.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought and mentally praised her. "Why should there be a condition when you are doing it to thank me?" "Well, you gave a condition as well. It is only natural that I do the same." "Are you bargaining with your boss?" "Yes." "I would fine you for that," Ye Cheng threatened. He was hoping with that she wouldn¡¯t ask for her own condition. "How can you do that to a sick person?" If only Ye Cheng could see her now, he would have had a fit ofughter from how she pouted hand crossed her arm on her chest. "But then, am I not supposed to enjoy your threat since it is your thanks? Considering you did not let me choose what you should treat me with." Hearing him ce his argument so well, Li Jing could not argue with him and resigned herself to her fate. Here she was hoping that having him owe her a favour would enable her to have a triumphant card over him but her hope was dashed to pieces by the amazing businessman. "Fine. You have a point." "Of course I do. I have been in business all my life dear. You cannot possibly win against me." "Whatever.¡¯ ¡¯Wait, did she just whatever at me?¡¯ Ye Cheng could not believe his ears. ¡¯This girl sure is getting...¡¯ Her next words cut him short into his thoughts. Never would he have expected that from her. "Anyways, I would be inviting to dinner at my ce, Saturday night." She dropped the bomb on him without a second thought. "Hmm, dinner." "Yes, dinner." "Do you know how to cook?" GFBANGHAN!! "Ye Cheng!" she could not believe he would ask her that all of a sudden and that only irked her. Of course, she could. If not why would she be inviting him for a homemade dinner? ¡¯Just you wait, when you taste my meal, you would beg me for more, but I won¡¯t give.¡¯ Her wicked thoughts had consoled her sand she looked forward to making him eat his words back. "I would let you be the judge of that. It seems you have forgotten my cooking all too soon. I would help you remember." "Hahaha, I look forward to it." How could he forget her cooking? That day was awesome and he loved all of it. He was waiting for her to offer him that one of these days, but she never did and now... He was nning on even using his favour to ask her to cook for him but when she offered, pff he decided to tease her with it. Who knew it would get her all riled up and ready for action? At the end of the day, he was still a prominent businessman in everything. He got what he wanted while having a favour still waiting to be used. "Okay then, I would leave you to your work, bye." "Bye and rest well." "I will." The call went dead and that was when he realized that he failed to tell her who the mastermind of her assault was. Letting out a deep sigh, he roughed his hair at his forgetfulness. ¡¯I guess she is not meant to know about this now. I would let her know about itter.¡¯ *** By the next day, Li Jing got prepared for work and waited for Hua Duyi to pick her up. She was all riled up and happy as this was the day she had been waiting for. The day when one of her ideas was going to be approved as a worthy business strategy by two bigpanies while still being acknowledged. This had never happened in her father¡¯spany because he was not always around and her mother and sister had a way of always stealing her work and saying it was Li Xiu¡¯s giving the older sister all the credit. Even though it hurt her, she just had to swallow it as Ding Jiaying¡¯s slogan to her whenever they wanted to steal her work was that ¡¯It was for the good of thepany. Who cares if Li Xiu pitched it and takes all the credit, so long as theirpany seeded, then everyone would be happy.¡¯ Li Jing was forced to ept it as it was withoutint. She did not have a say in matters of thepany anyway and her father would fail to allow her to leave either way. Even though she wanted to report, she couldn¡¯t as Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu would look for ways to make her life more miserable. So she bore with it, hoping that when she married, it would be over but now, no more. Now she was free from their clutches and could finally get what was hers. By the time she got to thepany, she saw everyone looking at her like she was a snake and a traitor. She did not understand why she was getting the cold shoulder and res from the workers till she got to her office and her personal assistant rushed up to her, informing her of Ye Cheng¡¯s message for her. "Ma¡¯am, the boss wants you in his office. He said you should hurry over as soon as possible." "Thank you. Did he say why?" "No, ma but he did not sound pleased as well." "Oh, thanks." Her assistant left her and she went into her office. She did not understand what was going on but she knew if she wanted to know, she would have to hurry to his office to find out. Dropping her bag, she made her way out of her office to his. On her way, she met Yi Wang Lei and hurried to meet him. "Good morning, Jack." "Li Jing, how are you?" "I am not sure." "Why?" Yi Wang Lei asked, his eyes going over her body to be sure if he saw right. "You look okay to me." "The stares I have been getting all morning and Ye Cheng¡¯s order toe to his office. Something is wrong." "Oh yeah." She furrowed her brows and narrowed her eyes at him. It was obvious that he knew something and she was the only one who seemed unaware of what was going on. "Tell me what is going on, Jack." "I am sorry dear, you would have to hear it from the boss himself." "Why?" "Patience is a virtue." "That I do not have at the moment." "Why so when we have already reached our destination." Yi Wang Lei gestured towards Ye Cheng¡¯s office door which was right opposite from them. "Fine." They greeted Han Qing Qing before moving towards Ye Cheng¡¯s office. She could see how down Li Jing was looking and knew that the news must have weighed her down somehow. "Ye Cheng had been having a fit all morning, causing almost all the workers to be aware of what had happened. It took Yi Wang Lei¡¯s intervention for thetter to calm down for a moment and wait for Li Jing¡¯s arrival. He had finished what he was checking out and decided to return to his worried friend when he met Li Jing on the way. Yi Wang Lei knocked on the door before opening it and they both entered. They met Ye Cheng pacing in his office and his hair was already a ruffled mess as that was a habit he had done when he was stressed out or worried. As soon as his eyesnded on her, his anger resurfaced and his coldness overtook his every being, freezing her with his re, telling her through his eyes about how disappointed he was through them. "Ye Cheng." Yi Wang Lei called out sharply. He did not like the cold gaze he was giving her. From the few days he had known Li Jing, he knew without being told that there must have been a misunderstanding. He knew Yew Cheng knew it as well but he was too hurt to even think straight. From his point of view, Yi Wang Lei could understand his hurt. Li Jing was someone he trusted, so getting the information that he did was definitely what he wanted to see. "Let her be. Find out the truth first and do not judge. You are better than this." Chapter 165 - Accused

    Chapter 165 - used

    ******** CHAPTER 165 "I know," Ye Cheng spat sharply as well as he darted his gaze over to his friend. "It still does not change the fact that we have lost it and that alone is disturbing. That was supposed to e our big break at the end of the year and by January we shock everyone with the bidding proposal and you know it." "I know. Still, this is not you. You are usually more calm and collected and you analyze things thoroughly first," Yi Wang Lei challenged him. Ye Cheng knew his friend was right and that he was better than this. Perhaps the hurt he had so well been concealing was only clouding his judgment as he was yet to get over what Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong did to him and now the next person he trusted was doing this? It was hard. "I¡¯m sorry." He waved his hand in front of him and closed his eyes. He was trying so hard to steady his thoughts and bring is rationality back. "Tell me, what is wrong?" Ye Cheng¡¯s lips parted and he pried his eyes open to look at her. It was obvious she was oblivious to it all. At the every least he could tell just from the look in her eyes that she was not faking and would be as shocked as well when she found out. "The Yu Group came out with a new business proposal n about to kick start next week. He had done a mini advert on it, introducing what the city should be expecting from theirpany and the business world has gone into an uproar because of it," Ye Cheng exined. "Then we would counter it with our secret business n with Mr Kang. Why are you so worked up?" Rather than answering her question, Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes dropped closed again as he sucked in a lung full of air before opening them to answer her question. "You do not get it, do you?" Li Jing shook her head at him, indicating her negative response. "Take a look then." He typed some things on his system and then turned it over for her to have a look at it. Immediately, the shortmercial started ying and Li Jing had her heart in her mouth by the end of the thirty seconds video. She did not need a prophet to tell her what she saw. Her ideas, their business n, word for word was pitched in thatmercial. She peeled her gaze from theptop screen and looked at Ye Cheng. The pain in his eyes mirrored hers and there and then his doubt was cleared. "How could this happen?" "I do not know as well. At first, I thought you pitched it to anotherpany as well and that was why I was angry but now..." If Ye Cheng had known, he would not have said that because the moment he did, Li Jing¡¯s face dropped further and was reced with anger. "Li Jing. I am sorry." "No. It shows how much you see me and value me, Ye Cheng." "No, it isn¡¯t like that." "Then it is what? How could you ever think that I would betray you and do something like that to you? Do I look so cheap and useless to you, huh? Do I?" Ye Cheng knew he blew it but then again she just could not me him for it. "Do you know how many times others begged me toe work with them? I refused it all. Li Jing was clearly hurt by his distrust and even more angry that he had thought her a traitor. "Mr Kang wanting to work with me, by all means, agreed to do business with yourpany because of that marketing slide. So how then do you think I would betray you all just so I can get what, money?" "Li Jing. I apologized. I let my anger and pain get the best of me. I thought perhaps you pitched it to bothpanies and the one that responded you agreed to work with them for the idea and forgot about the other." "That was a stupid thought, Ye Cheng. What if I had said you were the one who gave it out." "I can never do such a thing," Ye Cheng defended himself. He knew he wasn¡¯t the culprit so that left out her. "Okay, I am neither. Why would I wait for you to be happy about something and pitch it off to another person when I know I do not have a backing?" "I said I am sorry." "Still not good enough because I could so much have not given it to you but then again I did because I trusted you and we were friends but I guess the trust only goes one way then." Ye Cheng was in soup and Yi Wang Lei knew it. He sighed at his friend¡¯s stupidity before deciding to help him out. "Okay you two can continue fighting for now or you put aside your anger and let us figure out who did such a thing and stole from ourpany," Yi Wang Lei chipped in after some time. He was tired of their mes and anger and what they needed now was way out, way forward and not a way backwards. Both of them nodded their agreement at him and finally decided to work together. "Better." "Okay, if it was neither you nor I, then who else have a copy of the slides and n?" "Mr Kang." Ye Cheng and Yi Wang Lei looked at each other before returning their gaze back to her. "What?" "It is nothing," Ye Cheng lied. "Then why are you two having that look on your faces?" She was not going to buy their word as just because they said so. No way. "Did I say anything wrong? We can just wait for the meeting time and talk with Mr Kang." "The only problem now is that there is no longer a meeting." "What? Why?" Li Jing could not believe this. How could everything be falling apart right before her eyes? Chapter 166 - Stolen

    Chapter 166 - Stolen

    ********** CHAPTER 166 "Mr Kang was angry about the whole thing and thinks we are not trustworthy in ouring. He is pulling out," Ye Cheng informed her. "No, he can¡¯t. We are all in this mess. It could be someone from hispany as well. We cannot rule that option out." "We have a spy in our midst then," Yi Wang Lei suggested. "So it would seem." Ye Cheng finally sat down on his seat and gestured for them to as well. If they were going to figure this out, they needed to be calm and think everything through. "No, we all do have a spy in our midst. Can we go over all the camera footages?" Li Jing asked, directing her question over to Yi Wang Lei. "It would take time, Li Jing. But if we have a time frame, then perhaps we can narrow it down. "Good then. Starting from the day Ye Cheng fixed the meeting with Mr Kang." "That can work, what day was that?" They spent their timeing to a consensus about the whole thing and not to let anyone else know about what was going on. "Can I get an answer before the end of today?" Li Jing asked. "Yes." "Good. Then let us rule out our options of those who want thispany¡¯s downfall and can get this stolen," Ye Cheng quickly added. "Okay, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong." "Okay, but what about Li Xiu?" Yi Wang Lei asked. "Li Xiu? What has she got to do with anything?" "You still haven¡¯t told her?" Yi Wang Lei turned his head away from Li Jing to look at his friend. "No." Ye Cheng answered nkly. "Tell me what? What don¡¯t I know?" Ye Cheng did not want to reply to her question but following the re she gave him, he resigned his thoughts and told her. "Your sister, Li Xiu was the one who sent the Hong Haoran to drug you and have his way with you." "Excuse me?" "I am sorry but he was well interrogated and his answer remained the same. Li Xiu sent him." Her eyes seemed to have disappeared into their sockets at that moment. Never would she have imagined that such a thing would happen to her. She knew Li Xiu was crazy and stupid but never did she imagine that her wickedness would get to that extent. "I am sorry," Ye Cheng apologized again. He knew this was probably just too hard for her to bear with. "I¡¯m fine." Her lips said one thing but her facial expression said another. Slowly Li Jing rxed in her chair before allowing her eyes to drop close. "Li Jing." "Please give me a moment to process everything, Jack. I would be better once I am more rxed." She herself did not know why she was allowing herself get disturbed by this but perhaps that was because she thought Bai Qing Mei was behind it all and now it turned out that her sister was. Two minutes passed and she had managed to calm herself. All she did was to remind herself that it was Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying. With them, anything was possible. "Okay, count Li Xiu in, she is a suspect. If she can do that to me, then she had a goal and it was not to soil my name obviously." "Very well," Yi Wang Lei replied her and added Li Xiu¡¯s name to the small list of suspects he had. All the while when she decided to clear her head, Ye Cheng did not say anything further but instead he kept his eyes on her. She sure had suffered so much in the hands of her sister, it would seem. It was as though crossing and annoying him did not give herself and Duan nTian the warning due to them. He needed to teach her a good lesson. _____ Meanwhile, as Li Jing, Ye Cheng and Yi Wang lei tried to fix the mess they were in, Duan Tian went over to Li Xiu¡¯s house to take her over to his house for ta weekend celebration. Ding! The doorbell rang and a maid came to answer the door. Seeing who it was, she bowed her head and greeted him then allowed him in. "Where is my fianc¨¦?" "The first young miss is in her room currently." "Okay. Thanks." "I would go and inform her that you are around," the maid chipped in politely. "You do not have to. I would go and surprise her myself." "Okay, sir." Making his way up the stairs, Duan Tian wore his best smile and walked to her room. He had good news and he was going to tell it to her face to face and give her a nice weekend treat. Although the treat was to favour him than Li Xiu, he still felt confident nheless. Knock! Knock! "Come in," Li Xiu¡¯s voice echoed from inside the room. The door pushed open and he entered but she did not bother to look at who it was. Left to her it was one of her maids. "Umm, get ready and take my bag downstairs. My fianc¨¦ ising to pick me up." She gave her order while filing her nails, so she did not notice when Duan Tian made his way to her back and jumped on top of her. "Ahhh!!" She screamed out of fright that it was some bad person that had pounced on her but by the time she heard himugh, her heart beat started calming down. "Hahhaa, nhoney rx it is me." "Duan Tian?" "Of course. Who else has the right to pounce on you like that if not me?" "You scared me." "I know but your backside was so tantalizing, I could not control the urge to jump on you so I can do this." As he spoke, he began to move the lower part of his body, grinding his hips into her ass. Li Xiu could feel something hard and strong poke at her ass and that only made her blush. "Mmmhh, aahh~" "Yes, baby. You feel it?" Chapter 167 - Happy News

    Chapter 167 - Happy News

    ******** CHAPTER 167 "Aahh~" Her moans filed his ears, further encouraging him on what he was doing. He felt himself harden the more he pushed his hips forward and could not help but want to have her right there and then. "Yeah, just like that, moan my name, baby." Duan Tian whispered into her ears and blew air in them before he moved down and stated kissing her neck, enjoying how she shuddered underneath him and wanting more, his hands moved around, underneath her and began to massage her sweet melons that he never got tired of. Her had to admit it, he was already addicted to all that Li Xiu gave and never once did she make him feel tired of her. She always brought new things to the table. It was one of the reason why he loved her, she was sexy as fuck and very good for pounding. "Tiannn... more, squeeze them more." As he worked his hands on her, Li Xiu pushed her ass back, grinding against his awoken member, causing Duan Tian to let out a low groan and quickened the movement of his hips. Not getting enough as he wanted, he pulled back a bit and turned her to face him before letting his weight impale on her. His lips crashed on hers with reckless abandon and captured them in a hungry delving kiss. They both continued for a long time, allowing their hands to roam around each other¡¯s body, enjoying what they could and would. After some time Duan Tian broke the kiss so they could catch their breaths and looked deep into her eyes. "Hey babe, what say you, we continue at my house?" "Sure, so long as you promise to make me wail in ecstasy then I am all game." "That¡¯s my baby girl. I would make you do much more than that." He brought their faces closer again and kissed her long on the lips before pulling back and climbing down from the bed. "Let¡¯s go then." Within the hour, they arrived at his house and rather than attacking her like he had said, he went to get them some alcohol to get down with before the main event of the day. "What¡¯s the asion?" Li Xiu asked not really understanding why her boyfriend was happy and bubbling like he won the lottery. "Rx baby, today is the time to jive andy your problems on the floor, p your hands and sing once more." "Huh?" She could not make sense of what he was saying and was still trying to figure out things. Duan Tian opened three bottles of alcohol and handed her one. He simply ignored her confused look as he was sure she would be the one to party most when she hear the news he was going to tell her. "Get down baby." "What?" "Down it all. I need you to be crazily high today and I would fulfill all your sexual fantasies." She loved the sound of that very much as her core had been in need of some good fucking but she decided to ignore him these past few days and follow through with her n to ruin Li Jing. "Just tell me, Duan Tian. What is the asion for?" Li Xiu asked. Her smile never faltered as her brain was still enjoying the words he had earlier said. "Do I need a reason to get my girlfriend high for some great fucking?" "Probably." "Fine, since you want to know that bad, I would let you in on a very nice secret." Li Xiu¡¯s eyes sparkled with brilliance and anticipation at his next words. "But first, you would have to drink a;ll the content in that bottle at one go." "Challenge epted." Without waiting for his signal, she cast one look at the drink and then brought the bottle to her lips and started drinking it. Just as she said, she did not stop till she downed everything and when she was done she raised her bottle up, turning it upside down to prove to him that she finished it all. "My girl." "Now, your turn. Spill the beans." "The slides you sent to me to give Mr Yu Xiaowen," Duan Tian started to say but paused to allow the information sink into here head very well. "Yes?" "He approved it and said he must quickly carry on with the business n. Also, both of ourpanies would be the sole and joint partners in this business." "What!" Li Xiu screamed is out in joy. "Are you serious?" Her eyes blinked in disbelief at the news she just heard and needed better rification. "Very serious my dear. This a huge breakthrough. And when the business deal goes well and we all make money from it, other business ventures would have no choice but toe and partner with us. Simply put, we are going to hit it big, baby and no one would look down on us ever again." "Oh my goodnesss!!!" Li Xiu threw the bottle on the sofa and jumped up shouting. "I told you that you would be the one who is joyed." "Baby this is absolutely the news worth celebrating. I want to just get high and party all night." "Well," he spread both hands to the side. "We have the whole house to ourselves and the bloody weekend to party and fuck our brains out." "I cannot wait to start." "Me too. Come to papa." Duan Tian quickly downed his own bottle of alcohol then dropped it down and smiled at her. Feeling the booze kick in and she was getting hyperactive, Li Xiu ran up to him and jumped on him, circling her legs around his waist and going in for the kill, kissing him rougHly. Duan Tian did not want to be left out and started smacking her ass as she ground his hips into hers and continued kissing her. That was going to be one heck of a weekend and they were ready to rock it like never before. This had been the best thing that had happened to them and they could not care less about anything. It was their one step to bringing Li Jing down and they were going to enjoy every bit of it while doing that. Chapter 168 - Caught

    Chapter 168 - Caught

    ******** CHAPTER 168 While they were flexing and enjoying themselves, Li Jing worked hand in hand with Yi Wang Lei to go through the camera footage. It was already past 5 pm in the evening and they were nearing the camera footage of today when the incident had been mainly known and still nothing. It was almost looking frustrating as though the culprit wasn¡¯t in thepany. Even though that seemed like a good thing, min actual fact it wasn¡¯t. They would prefer they found the culprit and then know how to act than go over to Mr Kang and ask him to do the same. It was insulting on its own to Mr Kang but what more could they do? And if they could not prove theirs, how then could they prove that it was from someone else¡¯s? Yi Wang Lei sighed as he rxed his back against the chair. He was tired and so was Li Jing. With nothing more to do, they decided to take a short break to bring back their brain to life. "I am tired," Yi Wang Lei confessed, stretching himself on his seat. "I know, but please can we continue? It¡¯s okay if you want to rx for a moment but I would continue." "No, you should rest for some time as well. You have stressed out already," Yi Wang Lei offered. He knew she was equally as tired as he was but was putting up with it all. "It is okay. I can manage." "Why are you killing yourself?" "To clear my name and when I find the person, I wouldn¡¯t be so nice to let him or her go scot-free." "Fiesty, I like that. Okay then, let me assist you further, you just gave me the boost I needed." Li Jingughed off his words and turned her seat so she could face the TV and continue from where she left off. It wasn¡¯t even up to three minutes when they resumed that Li Jing saw from her own screen an unknown person sneak close to her office. "Hey." She called out sharply, bringing Yi Wang Lei¡¯s attention to her screen as she pointed at thedy that was now walking well and went to meet her assistant. She said some things to her assistant and the former nodded before getting up and walking away with her. Both of them continued till the sneakydy stopped by the restroom and entered, leaving her assistant to continue alone. As soon as her assistant took the bend and was out of sight, thedy came out, look from left to right before going back the way she came and heading to Li Jing¡¯s office. "Looks to me like we have found our culprit." Li Jing stated as her gaze remained fixed on the screen before her. They checked another screen, showing Li Jing¡¯s office and watched as thedy entered and went to her desk to check her officeptop. It was the very same day she was almost vandalized by the rioting fans of Ye Cheng and the same day she was saved by Hong Haoran. She was so tired that she had failed to keep theptop in her drawer and lock it, so it was on her table for easy essing. They watched as the girl typed away, sometimes raising her head to be sure no one wasing and after some time, her face that was brimming with joy at aplishing her task nice and easy was suddenly marred with a frown. She leaned down to look at theptop screen closely and after some second she banged her fist hard against the table. Realizing she must have made some noise, she quickly turned theptop off and left the way she came, not leaving a trace of anything except for the anger that now reced her once smiling face. Both Li Jing and Yi Wang Lei looked at each other and a peal of smallughter escaped their lips. From the looks of things, it was obvious thedy got nothing out of her system. She had no doubt though that they would not find anything there as she kept all record pertaining to that slides in her system at home. "Good, zoom in on her face let us get a closer look at her," Yi Wang Lei instructed and Li Jing did exactly that. "They saw her face and Yi Wang Lei nodded at her. "Zoom in on her name tag." He once more instructed and as soon as Li Jing did so, his smile broadened. "I know her!" Yi Wang Lei eximed. His voice carrying on his excitement to her ears. "You do?" Li Jing was least expecting for him to say that as she who was older in thepany than himself, could not ce the face of the girl. "Yes. Let me check my own footage, I think it would show the lobby where you and Hong Haoran were talking." He fast-forwarded his own footage till they got to the ce where Li Jing and Hong Haoran were conversing, then he paused the footage. "Bingo! You see," Yi Wang Lei said, pointing at a part on the screen for Li Jing to put her focus. Following the direction he pointed at, Li Jing shifted closer to get a clear view of what he was showing her. What she saw left her tongue-tied. Just by a corner in the lobby, Li Jing could see the head of someone pointed outward, watching them and on closer look, she recognized the person as the girl that broke into her office. "There she is. That day I caught her eavesdropping on you two and judging from the time, this was obviously before she snuck into your office." "Correct," Li Jing noted and nodded for him to carry on. "Unknown to her, I went to drop a file at the security¡¯s head office and was on my way out from the hallway when I caught her eavesdropping. Back then I thought she was just a jealousdy who liked Hong Haoran and when I cleared my throat at her, she turned around, blushed and greeted me." "Hmm, a shame you didn¡¯t get anything at that time but still." "Well true. It was also when I saw her name tag and told her it wasn¡¯t nice to eavesdrop and if she liked him, she should be upfront and tell him. After that, I left and saw that you had already left and so had he. Who would have thought that it was not the case at all." "This is all so..." "Overwhelming?" "I guess so. Anyways, it does not tie her to him though, but we can say that they were in this together. Let us check the next day¡¯s footage to see." Yi Wang Lei agreed and together, they looked through the rest of the day till the next day. That was when they saw the footage, where both parties, were talking at a corner on the second floor. "Jackpot! This proves everything and probably nothing." Even though it was a clear lead, it was still tricky as thedy may not have been conspiring but proiming her love to him. Chapter 169 - Caught 2

    Chapter 169 - Caught 2

    *********** CHAPTER 169 Li Jing¡¯s brows creased at his words." What do you mean by that?" "What if what they are discussing isn¡¯t the conspiracy but she confessing her love for him like I told her to?" Yi Wang Lei asked her. Li Jing sighed. Was he seriously thinking that right now? Who would actually believe that such a thing was happening there? "How do they look like a couple confessing love? First she is not even shy about it or look like someone in love. Rather, she looks like someone who is about to go ballistic about something at him. She ius clearly frustrated if you ask me." Li Jing stated her point clearly and that was the truth but Yi Wang Lei was not one to believe that as he preferred to rule out all possibility and if that could be considered qa possibility, then why not? "You are right though, but she look like ady who was turned down and is not happy about it. Not many people ept rejection so easily, she may be questioning him, angrily why he is not choosing her and if you are better." "Me?" Li Jing¡¯s brows furrowed and her eyes became sharper as she stared at Yi Wang lei. "Why use me as the case scenario?" "Because she caught you two talking sweetly to her love interest." "That is just silly assumptions if it is true. So because she loves him, he shouldn¡¯t talk with other girls?" "Not exactly what I am saying. She knows you are better in all way possible than her and trust me, a lot ofdies envy that especially as Ye Cheng seems to care and favour you." "Hey, care is one thing, favouring me is a different situation which is most unlikely." "I know, if there is anything, it is you that is favouring that naughty friend of mine." "You were saying?" "Oh my God!" Yi Wang Lei jumped instantly as he heard the cold voice from behind them. He did not need to look to know whom the voice belonged to. Without being told he already knew. Li Jing who was startled but not as the naughty friend who was calling the boss naughty, smiled at Yi Wang Lei¡¯s startled self. "Ye Cheng,e on, do not scare me like that again," Yi Wang Lei cautioned him as he turned to look at the cold boss. "I wouldn¡¯t if you are not here arguing baseless argument when you should be working." "It is not baseless. It is a good assumption that needs taking care of to be sure. Leave no stone upturned, young man. Besides, it is past working hours. How much would you be paying us for cleaning your mess?" "My mess?" Ye Cheng asked pointing his index finger at himself and Yi Wang Lei nodded. "How is it mine?" "You are the boss." "Ohh, have you forgotten that if thispany goes down, you go down too?" "How can that be? I can look for job elsewhere." "Who would be willing to trust your capabilities when you couldn¡¯t save yourpany from its presumed doom? Face it Wang Lei, it affects you too." He was right but not entirely and Yi Wang Lei who was always the perfectionist could not rule out that scenario from happening. At the end, Ye Cheng won. Seeing that he had sessfully shut up his annoying friend, Ye Cheng turned his attention to Li Jing. "How has it been?" There was no ounce of care in his words, just strictly professional. Even though Li Jing felt sad about it but she couldn¡¯t me him aft6erall there really was nothing going on between them and his care was just based on friendship scale. Unknown to her, he was very concerned about how she was doing but when he got there and he heard her statement, he felt a bit hurt even though he knew she was stating the truth as it was. That was why he decided to shun care and just go straight to the point with her. "We have found some leads, but once I can prove to Jack that his scenario isn¡¯t what is going on here, then we have our culprit and if they are working together then Li Xiu is the master mind." "Bingo. Ignore Wang Lei and his assumptions. Let me see what you¡¯ve got." "Yeah right. Like hell we didn¡¯t do this together." "And why are you acting like a child?" Li Jing could not hold in her chuckle as she listened to the two grown up men behave like little kids, well one especially who was frowning and pouting at Ye Cheng. "Li Jing, whose side are you on? Yi Wang Lei shot at her. "Yours of course." "In my presence," Ye Cheng attacked her, his face looking stern as though she hadmitted a serious offense. "No one¡¯s. Happy now?" Surprisingly he nodded at her. He preferred she was either on his side or no one else¡¯s and Li Jing found that being selfish. "Do not give me that look. I supported you but yet you throw me away like I do not matter and support him. It is either him or me." "Fine! Can you two just get your heads thinking straight and let us figure this thing out?" "Okay. Let us move on to the next footage, shall we?" They spent the remaining hours of the day checking all the footages and it was only on one other asion that Hong Haoran met with thedy and nothing else. After which they shut the whole thing down and proceeded to Ye Cheng¡¯s office to figure everything out. "It is simple." "Yeah, she was sent to steal the file while I was distracted by Hong Haoran. Unfortunately, she found nothing about the document in my system." "Then Hong Haoran became the next option. It wasn¡¯t just to sleep with you. I bet they wanted to get you drugged and get the information about the file from you," Ye Cheng analyzed. His gaze became even more cold and distant as he thought things through. It was obvious Li Xiu carefully nned out what needed to be done. He just did not want to believe someone could be so wicked but then again, considering he had his own best friends lie and betray him, who was he to talk. At the end of the day, both of them had got it hard. "Checkmate. How do you hope to make her pay, Ye Cheng?" Yi Wang Lei asked. "I mean your girl almost got harassed and has her name soiled." "I am not his girl. He doesn¡¯t need to feel responsible about anything. This is my fight with my sister." "No, it stopped being your fight when she went against mypany but that is not the main problem now." "What is?" Yi Wang Li asked him. "It is obvious the file wasn¡¯t stolen from us." "Huh-uh~" "So, only one other person had ess to the file." "Mr Kang. But he would never give..." "It to her." Ye Chengpleted her sentence. "Yes, he wouldn¡¯t but who said anything about him giving it to her. She could as so much tried to steal it the way she tried to with us." "It exins quite a lot then." "Exactly. I would put a call through to him and get him to go through his CCTV footage. If there is one thing, your sister wasn¡¯t as smart as to try and avoid the CCTVs. I am guessing she and her goons wouldn¡¯t be so smart this time as well." Li Jing could not argue with his words as he spoke the truth. Although Li Xiu was intelligent, her misbehavior andziness had made her dull in some ways. She always expected everyone to do everything for her and would get mad when things weren¡¯t done her way. To Ding Jiaying she was making her daughter feel like the one and only first daughter of the Li Family but ended up spoiling her at the end of the day. "Okay. I would keep my fingers crossed about the whole thing." "Good. I also want to apologize for putting you through so much. I know it was because of the embarrassment they got that day at Mr Yu¡¯s party that caused all of this to happen." "No, Ye Cheng. They are just sore losers who believe in ming people for their problem. My sister and my ex brought it upon themselves. There is nothing to apologize for." "Thanks." "But there is one thing I am in need for some rification about." "State it." Both Ye Cheng and Yi Wang Lei shifted in their seats at her words. "If Li Xiu is the master mind behind the whole thing, do you think she is also responsible for the rioters at the gate?" "No. That was strictly Bai Qing Mei. I guess it so happened that Hong Haoran had thought it nice to use saving you as a way to get close to you and get on your good side." "I feel so stupid right now." Chapter 170 - Being So Difficult

    Chapter 170 - Being So Difficult

    ********* CHAPTER 170 Thest thing Ye Cheng wanted was for her to feel bad about this whole thing. None of these was ever her fault and he would have preferred if she did not eat herself up first. "Do not be. Everything would y out very well in time. I still haven¡¯t forgotten their betrayal and all their attacks. Chairman Zhang would not know what hit him when the time came." "How about sending them a warning?" Yi Wang Lei quickly interjected. "What do you propose?" Ye Cheng asked his friend, shifting his attention to him. ******** By the next day, Li Jing set out to the supermarket to get the things she needed for making the dinner she promised Ye Cheng and even though he had been annoying her, she still felt like keeping her word as and so she did. Surprisingly though, the naughty CEO did not forget as well. When it was already 3 pm, her phone began to ring. She had thought that she would call him and let him know before she was done cooking but to her surprise, he called her to remind her in case she had forgotten of her promise. "Hello, Li Jing." "Good afternoon." "I hope someone hasn¡¯t forgotten about our dinner?" "Umm, considering the events of thest few days, I was thinking now wasn¡¯t a perfect time to have dinner." "What?" Ye Cheng could not believe his ears. Did she just cancel their supposed dinner just because of the problems of thepany? Even if thepany was going to go bankrupt the next day, wouldn¡¯t they eat to survive? Was she going back on her words now? Ye Cheng mood became sour instantly and his voice turned even colder than what it was already. "Yes. Well, things aren¡¯t going on smoothly and we just lost an important project." "Li Jing! Do you hope to test my patience?" Ye Cheng¡¯s voice gave off a warning feel to it to threaten her just in case she was pulling his legs but being the perfect na?ve actress that she was, Li Jing did not budge. If he was seeing her, then that would have been the time she would have given herself away that she was lying but now, he was nowhere near her. So she could lie all she wanted. "Li Jing. You gave your word and I was looking forward to it." "Bullseye. Why did you pretend like you did not love my previous cooking and acted like I was punishing you instead?" "I was just joking. You see, the day is still young, I can get you to the supermarket so you can pick whatever you want and need to make dinner. Please reconsider." "No, I nned this as a victory dinner but seeing as things did not go ording to n, then let¡¯s just reschedule." "Li Jing! It was not a victory dinner but a thank-you dinner. Why are you being so difficult?" "Am I?" She scrunched her nose up as she used her index finger to tap away at her chin, repeatedly. "Come on. I would be at your ce by 6 to go grocery shopping." "Okay. Fine." "Nice." Immediately the call went dead, Li Jing looked at her phone screen just to make sure first that he was no longer on the call and once that was rified, she burst into a fit ofughter. "Hahahah...." She was d that the cold CEO, could actually be taunted this way. ¡¯Way to go, Li Jing.¡¯ She mentally praised herself for her small feat of triumph. Quickly, she dropped her phone and proceeded to the kitchen to continue with her cooking. At exactly 6 pm, her phone began to ring again and she went to check who the caller was. ¡¯He is so primped and proper and always keeps to time, doesn¡¯t he?¡¯ "Hello." "Come downstairs, I am outside waiting for you." "Umm, minding upstairs for a minute?" Li Jing asked. She was already done cooking but considering she did not inform Ye Cheng about it, he knew nothing about it. She decided to surprise him and give him something he least expected. What better way than this to do that?" "Why?" "I need help getting something. I am not so tall, please." "What if I wasn¡¯t around? Couldn¡¯t you just climb a chair to reach it?" Ye Cheng asked. He was finding it suspicious and thought that perhaps she wanted to look for a way to dy him so they would not go shopping and then they would cancel the dinner ns. Unknown to him, his hunch was right but he was very far from the truth. "Are you being serious right now?" Li Jing could not believe him. Was he joking with her? "Ye Cheng! Okay, do not worry. Since you did not want toe, I would call Tang Zixin or Luo Jinhai and ask for their help." "Li Jing." "What? Oh, I know. I would call Jack and ask for his help in getting things done and probably he would be so d." "Don¡¯t you dare call them. This is my dinner." "Thene over and help me out. Besides the chairs are heavy for me to move on my own." He was getting tired to hear her nag and preferred to just do as she requested. If it came down to it, he would plead her to go out shopping with him and still get his dinner anyway. "Fine. I would be up in three." "Make that two." "Li Jing, are you timing..." He did not get to finish his sentence when Li Jing ended the call and proceeded to check everything she had set before he came. She knew she was ying with fire but who cares? She didn¡¯t and she wanted to get burnt. Even though she saw him the previous day, her heart leapt with joy at the asion that was about to unfold. Chapter 171 - Surprise!

    Chapter 171 - Surprise!

    ********* CHAPTER 171 She could not wait to see the look on his face when he finally came inside. She looked like a child who was waiting to show her parent her perfect exam score. "Yes! Perfect." In two minutes time, she heard the doorbell ruing, knowing fully well who it was. Just as the door pulled open, Ye Cheng stood tall at the doorway and looked down at her. She was not dressed like someone who was ready to go out but like someone who wanted to stay home. She wore a simple pair of ck jean shorts that ended just above the knee and a blue tank top with a simr colour of bra inside. Ye Cheng¡¯s brows creased at the sight. This was not because she wasn¡¯t looking beautiful in her not so elegant outfit but she still was great. It was as though she wasn¡¯t ready at all and that was what had made his mood changed. "Li Jing." Before he could utter any words from his mouth, Li Jing held his right wrist and pulled him into her condo unit. "Wait." "I need help first then I may change into something else but for now, this is eptable." "Fine." Because of his slight anger, he had failed to perceive the nice aroma that filled the house and when he did, he looked at Li Jing from up to down and then back up again before letting his gaze linger on her small and petite cute face. "You..." "Nah-uhh..." Ye Cheng did not understand what she meant and found her words rater confusing. To make it simple for him, she ced a hand on her lips to signify for him to keep quiet before intertwining her hands in his now raised arm and turning him around to face the dining table. There on the dining tableid several tes of different dishes, both continental and homemade dish. "Surprise! Your thank-you dinner." Li HJing introduce as her other hand spread to the side, gesturing at what she meant. Ye Cheng¡¯s face was full of smiles at what she did and did not know how he was going to thank her and appreciate her for this. Indeed she got him right. He was surprised and speechless. Even though his face didn¡¯t show much of it, it still reflected in his eyes as he peeled them away from the dishes on the table and brought them to her face. "Thank you." Ye Cheng thanked her and leaned down to nt a soft kiss on her forehead. Before his lips could find their way to her forehead, Li Jing pulled back instinctively and pulled on his arm, bringing him to the table. He was stunned that his advances just got thrown away like he didn¡¯t matter but seeing her chirpy and happy self, Ye Cheng brushed it aside and followed her. "You really got me there. I can¡¯t believe I fell for your tricks." "What? I do not have Yin Lifen as a friend for nothing." Li Jing stated. "I am impressed. You are bing more enlightened if I must say and more mischievous." "I would take that as apliment, Ye Cheng. I simply just do not want to be trampled on by anyone anymore." "I like that. I am so sorry for everything that has been going on since you met me, Li Jing. I do not wish that this be your everyday life with me." "It is okay. We both have problems in our lives anyway. My sister ended up causing troubles for you because of me." "And my ex wants to cause a riot to harm you. Hahaha..." "Touch¨¦. We would scale through. You¡¯ve got me. I am not going anywhere." "Thanks. You have me too. I would do my very best to protect you." "Now do not be cheesy and eat before your meal gets cold." Li Jing quickly ordered him to distract him from the blush that was already forming on her cheeks due to his words and his heated gaze. He could very well grasp what she was trying to do and decided to just save her the embarrassment. She looked so gorgeous when she smiled, no matter what outfit she wore. "I will. If I had known, I would have ordered the best wine for this dinner. I nned on buying while shopping." "It¡¯s all good. Perhaps some other time." Ding! Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng looked at the door before returning their gaze at each other. "Expecting someone?" Ye Cheng asked. "Umm... I am not sure." Ye Cheng raised a brow at her. If she wasn¡¯t expecting someone then who was it? "Oh wait!" That was when the thoughts clicked into Li Jing¡¯s head and she nodded her reply at him. "I¡¯ll be right back." She smiled briefly, before getting up and hurriedly walking up to the door with Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes escorting her from behind. Before long, he heard a familiar voice and his brows creased. ¡¯What¡¯s he doing here?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought but he did not look further to see who it was. Rather he sat on his seat and waited gantly for the new guest. "I brought some champagne, I hope you do not mind?" He heard the masculine voice announce to Li Jing who was still at the door. "Really, then that is great. Come on in." Ye Cheng heard the man that came in, sniff and then he uttered something he wouldter regret doing. "Why do I smell that naughty boss here?" Yi Wang Lei asked. "Was he here a while back?" He asked again and Li Jing could only smile seeing as he just put himself in trouble. "No, the naughty boss is still around." Ye Cheng¡¯s voice rang out just as Yi Wang lei was walking further into the living room. He turned around sharply and his eyes locked on his friend¡¯s. ¡¯Damn it, I am doomed.¡¯ Yi Wang Lei thought. "Ye Cheng!" Chapter 172 - Surprise Ruined

    Chapter 172 - Surprise Ruined

    ********** CHAPTER 172 "Ye Cheng!" "Do not y that card with me." Ye Cheng¡¯s smiling face dropped as he brought his eyes back to linger on Li Jing. He had clearly told her not to invite any of the guys she mentioned to him toe but she did. "Is this all or should I be expecting more?" He threw the question at Li Jing without a second thought. One couldn¡¯t me him as he was expecting this to be a time alone with her. He was hoping to bond well with her and get to know her better but she went ahead to test his patience and invited his friend. "I do not understand." He could see her confusionced on a full scale in her eyes but it did not change how he felt. "I told you not to invite them. This was my thank-you dinner, Li Jing. Why is he here? Is that how little I mean to you?" Ye Cheng asked her. He clearly ignored the fact that his friend was present. "Oh, that! It is also to thank him for helping out with the case yesterday and no, you do not mean little to me, Ye Cheng, why would you say that?" "Then you owe me another dinner too because I also assisted. This one was different. You should know. This dinner was supposed to be special." "Okay, cry baby. You can have your special dinner another day. Besides, you mean to tell me that you would be able to finish all these dishes?" Yi Wang Lei teased his friend as he too took a seat opposite of Ye Cheng. "No one asked you to take a seat, Wang Lei." "I was invited to dinner which means, I can seat. Also, I brought champagne to go with and from the look of things, this table iscking one." "Pff, I can order more and better quality, you know." "Still doesn¡¯t change a thing, you know," Yi Wang Lei fired back at his friend. The food before him looked so delicious and sumptuous. Never was he going to give in to Ye Cheng¡¯s secret tears and forgo such a nice meal. No way. He already came prepared with his stomach empty. Ever since Ye Cheng briefed him about Li Jing and how he met her, he had been anticipating having a taste of her meal. Imagine the kind of joy he got when Li Jing called him this morning, inviting him for dinner. To her, it would not make much of a difference since both men were friends as and Ye Cheng and herself weren¡¯t dating. She just wanted to thank them both together and the more the merrier. She never thought it would anger Ye Cheng. "Please guys, I wanted to have dinner together and celebrate yesterday¡¯s sess. So pardon me, Ye Cheng. I PROMISE YOU WOULD GET ANOTHER DINNER." "Hey what about me?" Yi Wang Lei cried out as Li Jing took her seat close to Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng shot him a deathly re, hoping and praying he would shut up but he didn¡¯t. "Don¡¯t give me that look. Howe you get to enjoy a double dinner?" "You should be thankful I am still letting you stay here to have dinner." "What right do you have?" "I own the building," Ye Cheng shot back, causing Yi Wang Lei to keep quiet. Thetter hadpletely forgotten about that aspect and thought he could brag but been reminded like that, he had no choice than to shut up if he wanted to enjoy Li Jing¡¯s meal. "Don¡¯t be selfish and learn to share." "Not her at least." "I meant the food. You can keep your woman." "Even the food. You are not allowed to if I say no." "Big Bully! Hmm!" Yi Wang Lei scoffed and folded his hands on his chest while waiting for Li Jing to dere the meal open for eating. In their bid to fight for who was more prioritized, both of them had forgotten Li Jing was there and went on whispering to each other. Yi Wang Lei called her Ye Cheng¡¯s woman and that in turn ended up making her cheeks warm and red. Just when Ye Cheng was to ask her to give the go-ahead, he caught her blushing and smiled at himself. They hadpletely forgotten, hadn¡¯t they? He reached for her hand and light pressed on it, letting his middle finger circle and rub at the centre of her palm to ease her. "Hey. Are you okay?" "Umm.." Li Jing nodded her reply then tried and steadied her breathing before smiling at both them and dering the meal open. "Yay!" "Eat small. Do not make your tes full and serve yourself," Ye Cheng ordered. Li Jing let out a burst of heartyughter at his child-like behaviour. It was cute though. If only his employees could see him this way, they wouldn¡¯t be scared anymore. "Let¡¯s dig in." "Sure," Both men replied and started eating. They did not eat in silence and enjoyed telling stories and talking about sometest happenings while sharing a little bit of their life history. As they spoke, the doorbell came and Li Jing stood up to answer it but Ye Cheng held her hand. "Rx, I would get it for you." "Thanks." He gave her a nod and excused himself. "Expecting someone?" Yi Wang Lei asked her as he noticed the confused look on her face. "No." "Okay, then it may be his." "Huh?" "Rx. I bet he has a surprise for you." Yi Wang Lei did not want to outrightly spill the beans but knowing his friend, there was no doubt that the words he said had not angered him. Seeing as he did, Yi Wang Lei was happy. He was trying to help his friend see that he had a soft spot for Li Jing and he should take the opportunity before it was toote. "Thank you." The door closed and Ye Cheng returned to the dining table. "Li Jing, this is for you." "Oh, My Gooooddd!" Chapter 173 - This Is For You

    Chapter 173 - This Is For You

    ************ CHAPTER 73 "Sign here sir." The delivery boy stated calmly as he handed the note to him and Ye Cheng signed then tipped him. The young boy¡¯s eyes widened at the huge tip he received and quickly bowed his head to thank Ye Cheng. "Thank you, sir." "Thank you." He collected his order before closing the door and headed for the dining. By the time he got there, he met Li Jing eating but her mind seemed to be somewhere else as she did not turn her head upon his arrival whereas his friend was grinning from ear to ear while giving Ye Cheng that looks of, ¡¯My Guy! You did not disappoint.¡¯ Apparently, Ye Cheng was not in the mood to y games with him and returned his gaze to Li Jing. He did not know why he was doing this as this was no longer the same as just beingpetitive with Yi Wang Lei. Although that was what started it, he found himself anticipating the look of surprise on her face at his present. He always looked forward to seeing her smile and since, yesterday he annoyed her and decided to try and make it up to her. "Li Jing, this is for you." Hearing her name being called seemed to have woken her up from her thoughts and instinctively she turned her heads in his direction to look at him. Immediately sheid eyes on the gifts he presented her with, Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened and almost popped out of their sockets. "Oh, my Goooddd!!" She could not believe her eyes. There was Ye Cheng standing in front of her with a bouquet of roses in one hand and a shopping bag containing several wines with a very big white teddy bear to go with it. Also, there was another bag, showing Cadbury¡¯s chocte symbol of it. He got her, a bag of choctes! Boy was he nning on spoiling her rotten. Although the flowers had caught her attention, it was not as much as the big white teddy bear in his hands and the bag of choctes. He was happy at the reaction he got from her. Boy was he d. At first, when he ced orders, he did not know if she would like those as the only girlfriend he ever had in his life was Bai Qing Mei. Even as at that, she wasn¡¯t a fan of choctes and teddies. What she valued more was the best spa appointment and pieces of jewelry and the likes that most big rich heiresses did. He knew Li Jing was different, that was why he decided to try something else and surprisingly, she loved it. Before Ye Cheng could tell what was going on, Li Jing stood up and walked hurriedly to where he stood at the entrance of the dining room to meet him. "I love it, thank you." Her eyes lingered on the giant white teddy bear that was in Ye Cheng¡¯s arms. Ye Cheng noticed that was the gift that she seemed to have captivated her the most was the teddy and not the roses. He mentally took note before handing her the teddy bear. Immediately it got to her hands, she felt as though she was given a weight to carry as it was not as light as she expected, making her wonder how Ye Cheng could easily carry it with one hand. "Thank you, so much." She peeled her eyes off her teddy as she rocked it from side to side before looking at Ye Cheng and saying her words of thanks to him. She was grateful he got her that. She always wanted one but Ding Jiaying refused to get her any toys except her daughter¡¯s old ones that Li Xiu disliked. When she was older, she got herself one but Li Xiu tore it to threads while picking a fight with her. Although Li Jing knew that her sister had only started the fight because she was jealous of the new teddy that she bought, Li Jing did not say anything more after Li Xiu aplished what she wanted to aplish. So now, for the first time, she was having her own real teddy. This was a dreame true. By and by, Ye Cheng was beginning to fall for her simple, na?ve, yet intelligent nature and found himself smiling whenever she smiled or whenever he recalled something about her. He knew he tried to protect this heart of his, but when he was with her, things just wasn¡¯t as they seemed and he wanted more. There was something more, more of her vibe, more of her goodness, more of her intelligence, her likeable character. More of everything. She stood on tiptoes, shocking Ye Cheng and Yi Wang Lei who had be a sudden spectator in the house and their audience, before bringing her face closer to his ear like she wanted to tell him something and nted a soft kiss on his cheeks. "Thank you so very much, Ye Cheng. It means a lot." "You are wee." He handed over to her the choctes and helped her keep the flowers on the table in the living room so she could tend to the teddy bear and the choctes. From there he proceeded to his seat with the wine and brought out all 6 bottles of wine on the table. They were each of different types of fruits with two being alcoholic and four without. The two were specifically for himself and Yi Wang Lei as he wasn¡¯t so sure, she did drink alcoholic drinks yet. In no time she was back at the table and met the guys talking between themselves then joined them and they all had a nice evening. Before they knew it, three hours had gone by and they were still talking andughing hard. It was Ye Cheng who broke the happy time and reminded Yi Wang Lei that he had somewhere to be. "Young man, it is time to go home," Ye Cheng announced. "Sure, Li Jing we would be on our way now." Ye Cheng raised his brows at his friend. ¡¯What is he saying?¡¯ Chapter 174 - Simply Superb

    Chapter 174 - Simply Superb

    ********* CHAPTER 74 "It was nice being here. Thanks for having us. Ye Cheng, let¡¯s go." Yi Wang Lei beckoned on his friend but Ye Cheng did not budge. "Speak for yourself. I am not going." DANG! Yi Wang Lei was left stupefied by what he heard. He did not expect that Ye Cheng would say that. Wasn¡¯t he the one who told them to leave? "But you said it waste." "Yes, for you. Do not forget you just came back from the states and need to avoidte nights. I still have some unfinished business with Li Jing. Be a good boy and go ahead." Even though he wanted to argue, he just could not because he got the hint loud and clear that Ye Cheng wanted to spend some time with Li Jing and agreed to leave first. At least this was proof enough that his friend was beginning to open up and see the possibility of loving again. "Fine! Li Jing," He averted his gaze from, his annoying friend to Li Jing. It was truly a pleasure. The food was sumptuously delicious." "d you like it, Jack. Thanks." "Wee. Bye guys." He excused himself and Li Jing saw him off to the door beforeing back to meet Ye Cheng. "Finally!" Did she just hear him clearly? Wow! This was a first for Li Jing to see Ye Cheng be like this. Without looking at her he could already tell how her facial expression was. Yes he knew that he shocked her but he just did not care about that for now. "Come and have a seat, please." Without questioning his motive, she obeyed and took her seat on the chair closer to him. "Anything wrong?" "No." "Okayyy... So, how was it? The meal." Instead of giving her a straight-up reply once, Ye Cheng let out a soft sigh and his expression changed to one of a father ready to scold his child and leaned back on the chair. "Ummm..." "Huh? Come on, tell me, how was it?" Li Jing could not keep it up anymore. She had been waiting to hear his thought on the food and now he seemed so... rxed and stern-looking like a critic. "Well, it wasn¡¯t bad. It was simply just umm..." He moved his lips and brought his hand under his chin as his gaze left her to the empty dishes on the table. "It was simply superb." Her eyes dropped close at hispliment and the breath she did not know she had been holding in was suddenly let out as her chest fell down with it. A smile broke out of his lips at her reaction. It was as though she was undergoing a food contest and waiting for the results to be called out by the judges. "Rx. It was great and I loved it." In as much as he did not want to let her know because he was still angry that he shared his dinner with a third party, he just could not hide it and thought that she needed to know as well. He reached for her hand on the table and gently rubbed it to help her calm down. It was at this point she opened her eyes to look at him, returning his pleasant smile with one of her own. "I am d you liked it and as I earlier said, I promise you your own personal dinner. You earned it for being a good boy." "Tcshh..." he chuckled at her statement. She was beginning to treat him like a child again. Although it felt annoying, it wasing from her. He found it calming and nodded his head at her. "Because of that, I have decided to grant you one favour as well." "What!" Did she just hear him clearly? Did Ye Cheng actually want to give this to her? "Yes, you heard me quite alright. I am giving you a favour. So use it wisely. It is rare that I do this." Oh, he did not need to tell her as she could very much see that. He wasn¡¯t the granting of favours type so easily except when you impress him like what she did today. Which was also a very rare urrence as this barely happened. He was not easy to impress so she hade to know of him. "Okay. I can ask for anything?" "It depends." "I do not understand." "Just ask, Li Jing." "Fine. I want to use my favour to cancel your favour." 0_0 Was she joking right now? How could she cancel a favour he earned? Tsk someone was being naughty and Ye Cheng was going to change that. "Sorry, you cannot do that." "But why not. You said I could ask for anything." "No, quote me. That was why I said, it depends. I knew your naughty mischievous mind would definitely not let you ask for something nice and easy." "Of what use would it have been if I did? Besides, I..." "I earned mine, just as you earned yours. So, no cancetion and unreasonable requests." "Fine." "Deal?" She nodded her reply before peeling her gaze away from him as she let her mind be drowned in her own thoughts. Both of them stayed there for some minutes more without uttering another word to each other and Li Jing found it awkward as he did back then when she met him. She was left to wonder what was on his mind though and then she could fix everything. Her mind drifted to the day she slept on his body when he first woke up and she began to recall that scene and how stupid she looked when she was drooling over how handsome he looked. As her mind was ying wonders on her, Li Jing could not fight the urge that was eating her up to take a look at him and steal a nce of his handsome face. And so she did. Thinking he was watching her, Li Jing let her gaze linger on his handsome face first then slowly she found herself wanting to see more and let her gaze drop to his throat, his Adam¡¯s apple... Chapter 175 - Have Your Fill Yet?

    Chapter 175 - Have Your Fill Yet?

    ******** CHAPTER 175 She watched as his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down with saliva swallowed and from there, Li Jing allowed her gaze lower to his chiselled chest and her cheeks instantly flushed as her mind did her solid by bringing to her memory the image of him standing in a towel. It was not her turn to gulp as her brain began to marvel at how godlike he was. Fort some reason she had be too preupied with work and the likes of it that she did not even have time to admire him like when she saw him in her home daily. He seemed to have changed and added weight but in a good way. Now he looked healthy and not sick like before but he was just as handsome as before, if not even more handsome. "Have your fill yet?" Ye Cheng¡¯s voice broke her out of her reverie. "Damn!" He caught her staring. "What are you trying to say?" she quickly tried to hide it. "I know you have been staring at me for thest three minutes and a half." "What? You were keeping a record? But you did not look like your mind was here." "I do not need to make anything obvious unlike you. It takes some time to be able to control your emotions so you do not look like an open book." "Duly noted." "So, have you found what you wanted? What were you searching for in my body?" Li Jing lowered her head at his question. Just how was he expecting her to answer that question by telling him she was busy admiring him? Nope. Nah-uhh! "Look at me." "It was nothing," she answered with her face still being lowered, not daring to look him in the eyes lest he holds her spellbound and leaves her a drooling mess. "Sigh. Stop being this way. It is only me." He tried his best to coarse her but nothing urred and he felt it was time he had gone. Without further ado, he stood up from his chair and announce his departure. "Li Jing, I would be on my way." She did not expect for him to say this all of a sudden and when she raised her head, he was already standing and getting ready to leave. "Wait but you were..." She did not even know what she was going to say and just watched him leave. She wanted him to stay so she could spend some more time with him but she did not know how she was going to ask him to stay. By the time he got to the living room, she knew he wasn¡¯t joking and her legs seemed to have surprised her as she found herself rushing forward to meet him. "Do you really have to go now?" "Yes. I need to finish up with some business and you seem too flustered to en want to talk with me." "I..." she was about defending herself but he was okay. He understood her and did not want any exnation whatsoever. "It is okay. You also need to rest. You really stressed yourself today. I would hate to think you would fall sick because of it." Even though he was caring, he was also doing this to get his head clear. Even though she was the one watching him, he found himself being drawn to her even more and had his own dilemma as his mind reyed the time he kissed her at the bar. At that thought, he found out that he yearned to kiss her on her lips and taste how she tasted again. He quickly tried to control his thoughts but he couldn¡¯t as she was gradually harassing him with her eyes and she wasn¡¯t helping his condition one bit, that was why he spoke after some time about if she was done staring. "Alright. Thanks foring and for the gifts as well." "No, I should be the one to say thank you for hosting us. Have a pleasant night rest." "You too." And there came their awkward moment alone. No one knew what to say next and this was not because they had run out of word but they were just too shy to confront these feelings they were having and did not know what to do. After fighting an internal war for what seemed to be like ages, Ye Cheng¡¯s gaze became intense suddenly and lifted her chin with his index finger so she could look at him eyeball to eyeball. "Be good, okay. If you want to go out, call Hua Duyi or your friend Yin Lifen and is she is not avable, Hua Duyi would always be avable to take you anywhere." "Okay." "I..." Ye Cheng swallowed hard. He did not know what was wrong with him anymore. Why was he suddenly so... Words could not exin this feeling, he wanted to kiss her and did not know how to fight the feelings that were arising in his mind. It was as though if he didn¡¯t he would not be able to be at rest for the night. He took in a deep breath as his eyes dropped close, trying his best to calm down and when he opened his eyes again, the sight before him only did worse to calm him down. Li Jing was looking up at him with confused, yet caring soulful light brown eyes that seemed to know all the secrets of the world and what it had to offer in them, giving solitude and inner happiness to the onlooker. That was all it took and he let himself go and have a taste of what he wanted. He leaned down close, so their faces were only an inch apart as he waited for her to stop him but she didn¡¯t. Apparently, no one stopped and his eyelids closed as their lips finally connected. They both stayed there with Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes closed and Li Jing¡¯s still wide open as she least expected it even though his face was very close to hers. Chapter 176 - Pineapple And Apple

    Chapter 176 - Pineapple And Apple

    *********** CHATER 176 Apparently, Ye Cheng did not know his actions had left her in a daze and when their lips finally connected, it brought her back to reality and that was when she blinked, realizing what was going on. ¡¯Wait, is Ye Cheng... Are we...¡¯ BADUM! BADUM! Her heart began to thus in her chest with each second that went by but rather than pulling away, she found herself yearning to feel his lips as well. Letting her eyes drop close as well, Li Jing parted her lips a little bit to feel his on her lips but the naughty Ye Cheng took that opportunity and slid right into her mouth. The kiss wasn¡¯t rushed as both of them took their time to savour and appreciate what the other gave. It was as if they were just beginners learning how to kiss. Although that would have been true for Li Jing, but to Ye Cheng who had much experience, he did not understand why he kissed her that way taking his time, but he maintained that pace nheless. He moved his hands up and trailed them to her face, cupping her cheeks in his hands and lightly caressing her them, further allowing her to melt into it. Everything about that moment felt perfect, right from her soft rosy lips to her soft little tongue, though unskilled but still felt divine. Ye Cheng felt himself be drawn further into her and wanted to keep tasting her more, kissing her with everything he had while being gentle and demanding. She tasted of sweet pineapple and apple vour, just like the drinks she took and that had only intensified the intoxication Ye Cheng felt and he kissed her some more. She couldn¡¯t match with his intensity and finally began to tire out even though she wanted more than anything for it to continue. By the time he broke the kiss so they could catch their breaths, Li Jing was already fully red by now and a panting mess as her eyes spurned in her head at how lovely the kiss was. Never would she have imagined that kissing a guy could be that good. All her little experiences with Duan Tian was never this good. It always felt rushed and never right but something about the way he kissed her made her heart feel fluffy and needing more. What his kiss was doing to her, only made her imagine how being with him would feel like if she already felt like a jellyfish. ¡¯Get your scattered mind together Li Jing.¡¯ She scolded herself before opening her eyes to meet with his. Subconsciously, Ye Cheng licked his lips as he gazed deep into her eyes. He wanted more for some reason but he knew he shouldn¡¯t have more. He did not know what came over him to do that just now but he knew he wanted to. It was like he was a crack person, seeing crack in front of him. She was his calming tea and he drank her sweetness till his fast-beating heart recalled that it needed to calm down. He pressed his forehead against hers and rubbed on her cheeks using his thumb finger. "That was simply breathtaking. You are beautiful, Li Jing. I just want you to know that." She closed her eyes and opened it again, letting his words sink in. "Always take care, promise me." "I will." "Good. Have a lovely night." He pulled away and then nted a kiss on her forehead before hugging her and leaving her. Immediately the door closed shut Li Jing reached up to her lips with her fingers and lightly traced her lips as her mind reyed the whole thing in her head. "AAHH!" **** Although that weekend seemed good for Li Jing and Ye Cheng, it still had not yet taken away the trouble on the ground. Ye Cheng called her when he got home to make sure she was okay and he also checked up on her on Sunday. He did not want to tell his closest friend, Yi Wang Lei, knowing full well that thetter would tease him about it, so he locked up and awaited when he would see her on Monday morning. By the time he got to the office, it was a different thing entirely with Mr Kang waiting outside to meet with him. "Mr Kang," Ye Cheng called out to him the moment he entered the meeting room. "My apologies, I wasn¡¯t informed of youring. Good morning." Both men shook hands and exchanged pleasantries. "Please, do have a seat." "Thank you." "Please, how can I be of help? What exactly did you want to meet with me for, Mr Kang?" "ording to the footage you sent me and the information passed, I asked my security team do a proper check on the footage and I found the perpetrator." "Oh really." Ye Cheng raised his brows at the news. This was interesting considering how hard and mad Mr Kang was that they could let such a thing happen and ruin the business n. It turned out now that; Dream Star Corporation wasn¡¯t the ones at fault but his ownpany. How splendid. Never jump into conclusion or point a finger usingly at someone as you have three fingers pointing right back at you and one as a witness. "What happened was..." *shback* The doors to the luxuriously furnished restaurant opened and three men in expensive suits walked in. Each of them was of the big ss and instantly, waiters rushed up to them to tend to their needs. Somewhere not too far from where they were lead to was ady seated behind them but neither of them paid her any heed and went on discussing theirpany¡¯s progress and some problems. It was at this point that Mr Kang maid mention of his partnership business with Dream Star Corporation. "But you mostly do business with new and uing businesses to help the young ones grow and meet up. Why did you go for the big shark this time around?" One of the men asked. "I saw a rare gem and I wanted to work with her. You see, Li Jing¡¯s IQ is one of a kind and Ye Cheng agreed to partner with me because of her tremendous business idea." "Great for you then. Perhaps I too would do business with them. I trust your insight on these things," the third man spoke up. "Simple then." Unknown to them, thedy at their back heard everything they said and just when Mr Kang¡¯s eyes drifted off to where she sat, she quickly raised her menu a bit higher to prevent her face from being seen. He had shrugged it off as nothing but took note of what she wore, her watch and her hairdo, even her walking steps when she exited the restaurant soon after. He knew she looked familiar and wanted to beckon on her but he kicked against it due to his respect for his friends. It was when he saw the CCTV footage and he caught the culprit handing over a sh drive to her as she was still having the same hairdo as that day, he saw and knew who it was. It was Li Xiu. Chapter 177 - Analysis 1

    Chapter 177 - Analysis 1

    ********** CHAPTER 177 If Ye Cheng said it wasn¡¯t funny, then he was lying but he tried his best not tough out loud as this was a very important situation. "I am so ashamed for the way I spoke the other day, Ye Cheng. I guess I was just too hurt by the whole incident. This was a project I was looking forward to." "Then you should have thought about it well. Who do you think it affected the most? That was a business n that would have ensured mypany stayed on top and also move yours in the business ranking but everything fell apart because your security wasn¡¯t as tight on the way you handled things." "I am sorry." "I know. I hope you fix things up on your end. You see, they couldn¡¯t daree close to my office as the security ced on it is something that would give them away as soon as they tried nonsense. I just hope if we ever do business again, things like this wouldn¡¯t happen." Mr Kang¡¯s face looked solemn now. Coming here wasn¡¯t as easy for him but he threw his pride away, so he could correct the mistake he made. "I apologize sincerely. I really do. It was from my own carelessness and I would make sure to fix things." "How do you intend to fix that? You Xaiowen had gone ahead to announce the exact same business deal." "Just because he did, doesn¡¯t mean we cannot do ours. We just need to modify some things." "I hate being thought pff as a copy cat." "We can make him withdraw it. This is a stolen work and hispany could be run down because of it. We have proofs and CCTV footages to show." "As true as that may be, send him a warning and inform him of the problem associated with such. Show him the proofs and while at that, teach the Li Group a lesson. This would teach them never to cross my path again." "I will personally see to it that it is done." "If you can do that, then I can let this mishap go." He was stern about the whole things as he knew one person would soon start calling, telling him he wasn¡¯t handling the business well. "I will see to it that things are done right. Please, my sincerest apology to Li Jing. I know she must be devasted about what happened." Personally speaking, Mr Kang knew how much the whole project meant to them and how well Li Jing was looking forward to it as well. Even though it wasn¡¯t his fault and it was Ye Cheng¡¯spany¡¯s, he still shouldn¡¯t have spoken that way. "I will let her know as soon as she arrives." Mr Kang checked his watch to see the time. "I know, it is already 7:40 Aam. She should be arriving any minute from now." "Then I can see her and tender my apology personally." "As you wish." Ye cheng picked up his phone and put a call through to Han Qing Qing. "Inform Li Jing toe straight to the meeting room once she arrives." "Yes, sir." He dropped the telephone and averted his gaze back to Mr Kang. "Let¡¯s wait. Care for a cup of coffee?" "Yes, thank you." A couple of minutester, a knock came on the door and it pushed open, presenting Li Jing in a knee-high ck skirt and a nice blue zers jacket with a ck breast tube and a blue high heel to match. Her hair was packed up into a neat bun, making her slender neck and dazzling earrings with a matching ne that Ye Cheng got her shine and be more visible. Everything she wore, onlyplimented her looks and brought out her dazzling beauty for all to see. Slowly she walked into the room and bowed her head lightly to both men and greeted. "Good morning sirs." "Wee,e and have a seat," Ye Cheng replied her before extending his hand to the seat by his side as his smile never left his lips. Mr Kang still did not say anything. He was mesmerized by her looks and how well sheported herself. Also, his guilt ate up at him. She had tried to run away from her useless sister but he only seeded in being a pawn for her sister to get to her and hurt her. He was lucky she came out of it and Ye Cheng didn¡¯t transfer his anger at her. "Mr Kang, I see you are here today." Li Jing raised her brows at him, suggesting for him to speak which he got the cue and immediately cleared his throat. "Yes, I am. Good morning. It is nice to see you again, Li Jing." "Likewise." She darted her gaze to her right-hand side and her eyes locked on Ye Cheng. "You sent for me?" "Yes, Mr Kang here, has found the culprit. He did a thorough search via his CCTV footage like we requested and found out who did steal the files." Ye Cheng looked at Mr Kang and gave him the go-ahead to speak with Li Jing. After all, he was the one who wanted to meet with the young schr. "Yes. Everything Ye Cheng has said is true. It is sad though but I figured it out. Your sister, Li Xiu had people steal those files from me and most probably sent it to You Xiaowen. Although I do not know what she hoped to achieve if she wanted to get back at you or something." "I do have a pretty good understanding of that though. As much as she wanted to get back at me and Ye Cheng for the embarrassment they faced at the party, they also may have given it to Mr You so as to redeem themselves. I checked the stock market, the Duan Group had fallen considerably due to the withdrawal by many prominentpanies from their business." "In other words, if they could get on You Xaiowen¡¯s favour, then the others would consider doing business with them once they got wind that they brought the business n," Mr Kang exined for her. "Exactly but they seem to have been forgetting something." "What is that?" Chapter 178 - Luo Jinhais Confession

    Chapter 178 - Luo Jinhai''s Confession

    ********** CHAPTER 178 "What is that?" Mr kang asked her. He was getting curious by her analogy. "They went against the big fish. This is the business world and they hope to remove hispany from the number one spot as the top leading business in the country." "Their terrible miscalctions." Both heads turned towards Ye Cheng at once and Li Jing smiled at him. "Of course, it was their terrible miscalctions," LI Jing continued. "It isn¡¯t easy to remove someone or apany from a position they worked so hard for just because you got a very good business n. He controls the stock market and with the snap of his fingers, he can control them." Li Jing went on and on exining things to Mr Kang while Ye Cheng could barely contain his smile and excitement on how her brain worked wonders. She was like a little mech tech genius but this time, she was a cute financial brainiac. "Well she has said everything that needed to be said. We would dy our own business n and deal with this issue of theft first." "Yes. My apologies Li Jing. I hope you can found it in your heart to forgive me? I know you cherished this work so much." "It is all good. Happy we narrowed it down." "Do not worry, I would make sure Li Xiu gets what ising to her," Mr Kang assured her. *** Ever since this event had been going on, Li Jing did not have the time to meet with Luo Jinhai for his date and that had only made Ye Cheng happy. He was beginning to lose himself but even at that, it felt alright and okay. By the time it was Christmas eve, Luo Jinhai ced a call through to her and asked her for a date. "Hey, Li Jing." "Luo Jinhai, how are you?" "I am fine and you?" "I am okay. Nothing much." "That is good. I know your week was somehow rough and I decided then wasn¡¯t the best time to call you, that was why I did not disturb you or call you as I said I would." "It is okay. Thanks for considering." "How is Ye Cheng? Hope he isn¡¯t causing so much trouble for you?" Li Jing had been waiting for him to bring up Ye Cheng, she needed to tell him off once and for all. "He isn¡¯t, you do not have to worry." "Okay. Li Jing, I know it has been long and things haven¡¯t been going on as well as they should, but please, would you love to go to dinner with me?" Luo Jinhai waited for some seconds but he got no reply from her. She was as quiet and mute as she could be. "Li Jing!" He increased the tempo in his voice, hoping to get her attention. "Yes?" "Oh, you are back." "I never went anywhere, Luo Jinhai. I am still here on the phone with you." "So, what do you say? How about a pleasant dinner, tonight?" "Okay. Dinner sounds nice." "Alright, I woulde and pick you up." "Alright. I would text you my address then." "Thank you." Instead of answering him, Li Jing smiled to no one in particr and ended the call. She had a Christmas dinner to prepare for and unlike every other year that she had to stay home and cook till almost midnight in preparation for Christmas and to entertain her father and mother¡¯s visitors but this year, she was alone and for the first time, she did not have what to do. It was as though his call came at the very right time or she would have been bored to death just sitting at home, probably cooking or doing something else that was obviously boring. She dropped her phone and went to get ready for her date. *** While both of them were eating, Luo Jinhai decided to be responsible enough to ask her up front if she was dating Ye Cheng so he would back down. "Li Jing, can I ask you a question?" Li Jing who was about putting a fork full of chicken in her mouthy suddenly paused at his words before lowering her fork down and cleaned her mouth with the napkin. "Yes, you can." She could tell just from the way his brows creased and his expression fell, turning serious, that it was something really important and probably bothering. "I know it is not my business but Li Jing, I have known you for as long as I can remember..." ¡¯Go straight to the point and don¡¯t make me lose my appetite.¡¯ Li Jing said in her mind but still wore a crazy ass capturing smile. "Are you in a rtionship with Ye Cheng?" Her eyes dropped at his question before she picked up her fork and knife to eat. She took a mouth full of chicken meat and when she was done chewing, she had the strength to answer him. Even though she did not like things were about to get down, she still had to be there. "No, I am not in a rtionship with him." At her reply, Luo Jinhai let out the breath he had been holding in all through her little torturous ordeal where she took her time before answering. "WHOA! But he kissed you the opther day," Luo Jinhaoi interjected. "Yes he did because you wanted to be paranoid." "I am sorry. Li Jing ever since I met you, my thoughts changed and I always wanted to be around you. Li Jing, I have watched you grow and face different obstacles in life but you scaled through each of them. You have been a fighter since long and I realized how much I admired that. What I am trying to say is that, Li Jing, I love you." GHAN GHAN! "Always have and always will. You have been the girl of my dreams but then I chose not to let you know as I saw the way in which you adored Duan Tian that scumbag so I let go as your happiness meant more to me than mine." "Thank you." Chapter 179 - Bringing Men Home

    Chapter 179 - Bringing Men Home

    ********* CHAPTER 179 Luo Jinhai nodded at her before continuing his speech. "But now that you and Duan Tian are no longer dating, I decided to confess to you and let you know how I feel. Li Jing, would you be my woman?" Okay, all these were happening all too fast for Li Jing who was finding it hard to believe the calm Luo Jinhai she always knew would voice at his feelings just like that. "You do not have to give me an answer now but think about it." Luo Jinhai quickly added before she said anything. "Please I would love for you to give me and you a try. I promise I would cherish you with all of my heart and everything that I got." Li Jing wasn¡¯t so sure how she was going to answer him especially as he was being sincere about her and recalling how his face changed when she mentioned Ye Cheng. He was definitely going to be jealous and she knew she couldn¡¯t handle his jealousy. "Luo Jinhai, I appreciate youing out to me like this. It means a lot." "I want what is best for you, Li Jing." "Thank you very much. I know, but what I feel for you isn¡¯t the same." "Li Jing, please wait. I told you, I do not need an answer right now, Give it a thought, please. I am here for you. I want to take care of you and give you all I can in this life. Whatever it is that you want me to do for you to be mine, tell me, I would do it. I love you." Li Jing took a deep breath. Things were getting out of hand and she knew it. Sigh! She did not need to actually think about it and could give him an answer right there and then but she decided not to. "Fine. I would wait and reconsider your words." "Thank you." "It is okay. Now, can we get back to our meal?" Li Jing chipped in, hoping the awkward conversation would end. "Sure, why not?" "Okay. Merry Christmas in advance, Luo Jinhai." "Call me Jinhai, Li Jing. It sounds better when you do." "Okay." The evening was nice and pleasant for Li Jing as her worries faded away with the soft music ying in the restaurant and the delicious meal to go with it. By the time they were done, Luo Jinhai took her for a Christmas carol and when that finished as well, he went to get her some gifts for Christmas before taking her home. As soon as she dropped at her ce and came down from the car, her eyes caught sight of a lone figure in the parking lot standing with crossed arms close to his car. Even though her senses weren¡¯t as sharp as his and it was dark, she could tell from the lights in the vicinity that it was him. She knew that built, frame and form from anywhere. She had personally harassed that person with her eyes and hands. There was no mistaking it one bit. It was only peculiar to one person. As if on cue, he heard some noise and turned his head at their direction. That was when their eyes met and her breathing hitched. Luo Jinhai who had not still paid any attention to the stubborn stranger was more than shocked when he saw Li Jing just standing there like a statue when he went round to get her gifts from his car. "Li Jing," he called out her name but she did not say anything. Her gaze was still fixed up ahead. He sighed before following the line of her sight and his eyesnded on his worst nightmare. "Ye Cheng." The words left his lips in a whisper but it was as if Ye Cheng heard it and at that moment, he moved, taking long and calm steps towards them. Li Jing did not know why her heart was beating so fast since she saw him and as much as she wanted to turn away like it didn¡¯t matter, she just could not do it. It was as though he got her speechless and unmoving with just one gaze at her and as their eyes met, his held hers, not breaking eye contact as he came over to her. "I have been calling you. Where did you drop your phone?" Those were the first words he said to her as soon as he got to where she stood in front of Luo Jinhai. Gbaghan!! His voice carried a certain chill down her spine and his cold gaze made her freeze. She knew he hated it when she did not pick her calls and she forgot to remove it from silence mode when she went out to dine with Luo Jinhai. "I..." "Ye Cheng, do not frighten her like that. Give her some space," Luo Jinhai intervened when he saw that Li Jing was finding it hard topose words to tell him. He had a certain imposing, domineering aura around him and the stern look he gave her only intensified her freight. He looked like a father about to scold the living daylight off his child¡¯s life and she was partially scared. She did not want to be, but it also felt like she did something wrong. She knew she did not as nothing was going on between both of them but why did it still feel that way and her heartbeat raced so fast. She felt like her legs would give way soon because of the intoxicating anger, shimmering in his eyes. He was angry, jealous in fact but there was no need to be. Was there? He trailed his gaze away from her pretty scared face and let themnd on the soul that spoke. Noticing it was Luo Jinhai, his already angered godlike face became angrier. "Scram." "Hey, Ye Cheng!" "Not another word from you," he returned his gaze from Luo Jinhai to her. "So you have started bringing men home, Li Jing." Chapter 180 - I Am Done!

    Chapter 180 - I Am Done!

    ********* CHAPTER 180 *GLASS SHATTERS* It was like the scales in her eyes fell at that instant and the mesmerizing charm that had her spellbound suddenly wore off. For the first time since her eyesnded on him that night, Li Jing felt a wave of unknown anger rise in her as her mouth hung agape at his using words. "Ye Cheng!" Luo Jinhai hated what he was doing. What right did he have to butt into her business like that and tell her she is bringing men home. "It is not like you two are dating, so stop talking to her like she is under you." "I am her boss." "And this is no longer working hours, Ye Cheng. Stop giving that as an excuse to speak to her in that way." Yes, Luo Jinhai was right and Ye Cheng just needed to understand that. He was still trying to understand why he was feeling this way and why it hurt him so much when he saw her with another man. So most times, he used the excuse of being her boss and taking care of her too ward them off. Regardless, it did not justify his actions or words. "And how does that affect you?" "Because I find it inappropriate seeing as she is going to be my woman." GHAN GHAN! Luo Jinhai just had to say that. Was hepounding Li Jing¡¯s problems now or what? This new statement she just heard seemed to have broken her from her reverie. She closed her mouth before turning her head in Luo Jinhai¡¯s direction to look at him. "Excuse me?" Ye Cheng who was watching her changed expression did not once rx his as he was confused about the im. When did she be his woman anyway? "Li Jing, I know.." "No, save it. I haven¡¯t given you an answer yet. And that is that. Do not jump into conclusions please," Li Jing corrected. "Wait, why am I the one you are firing out. He just used you wrongly but you said nothing." "I can deal with my problem with him and that does not concern you, Luo Jinhai. I did not ask for your help and definitely not with the way you n on helping." "I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to offend you." "It is okay." "Wouldn¡¯t you be on your way already?" Ye Cheng chipped in, causing both heads to be whipped in his direction. "Ye Cheng, you are crossing your boundaries. What do you know about Li Jing? I have been the one who has been there for her since long. You just came ion to the picture and feel you can push me away from her life? No. I am not going. I would see her off till she gets to her own condo unit." "You dare not." "Try me!" "If you so much as step foot into that building, I would have you arrested for trespassing." "And who are you to..." "ENOUGH! Both of you stop it." Li Jing intervened before it became a tongue war of who would win over the right for her wellbeing. ¡¯Men! Such an annoying species!¡¯ Li Jing thought as she mentally, faced-palmed herself. "Li Jing, forgive me. I did not mean to make you angry." "You never meant to do anything," Ye Cheng chipped in again. This time, Li Jing did not fail to cast a cold re at him. ¡¯If not that you were my boss, I would have shut you up as well.¡¯ She thought but she knew if she did, he would bully her at work. ¡¯Naughty, CEO!¡¯ "Ye Cheng stop butting in. this is my personal business with her and not you." "Luo Jinhai, I am sorry but I would need you to go now. Thank you so much for dinner and the gifts." "But Li Jing." She raised her hand in front of them and he paused. "Please." "What about Ye Cheng? Isn¡¯t he leaving too?"
  • "I have some unfinished business with him. Please go. I would give you my answerter, okay?" "Okay. I really am sorry your night was ruined. Goodnight and Merry Christmas dear." He looked calm and so pitiful right then but Li Jing had to cross her heart lest the big bully by her side goes berserk. She was not willing to handle his quirks just now orpound her issues. It wasn¡¯t like she was forgiving him for what he said, no. She would still make him pay one way or the other. For now, she would tolerate it and pay him back when it was due. Luo Jinhai cast one more nce at Ye Cheng before smiling at Li Jing, then handed to her the gift and moving in close to give her a peck on her cheeks. Li Jing who was not expecting he would do that all of a sudden was left speechless and wide-eyed as she watched him enter his car and leave. "Even in my presence, he still does that. He must have a death wish that Luo Jinhai." "Ye Cheng!" Hearing his name being called like that, Ye Cheng tore his gaze from the car leaving thepound and brought it to her now angry face. He did not know he had said those words out but right now, he sure did not care nor did he have anything to fear. "What?" "Do not what me. What is the meaning of that?" Li Jing queried him. He was beginning to get on her nerves a whole lot. "Which?" "Everything? Urggh! Li Jing threw her free hand in the air in frustration. "You know what, I am done!" Chapter 181 - Scared

    Chapter 181 - Scared

    ************ CHAPTER 181 That was it, Li Jing was getting tired if not already tired about the men in her life. They all needed a rain check and should know that she was not some kind of toy or property or business stuff they could banter over. "Li Jing." "What!" "Lower your voice!" "Make me," she dared him. She was not ready for his scolding and heaven helped him that he scolded her. She was a damn adult you know! "Ye Cheng, you may be my boss, but you are not the boss of me. I am tired of you treating me like you own my life. This is my personal life. Do you see meining about thedies in your life?" Li Jing did not wait for him to answer before answering for him. "A big ¡¯N¡¯ and a little ¡¯o¡¯, No." "Li Jing." His eyes darkened, giving them a warning hue and telling her to stop silently but she didn¡¯t. Instead, the look on his face only aggravated her the more. Consequences be damned. She was going to give him a piece of her mind. "Did I ever butt in on your rtionship with Bai Qing Mei even when she was talking me down and kissing you like there was no tomorrow, did I butt in? Wait, no need to answer, I know the answer. Still a damn fucking no." Ye Cheng was speechless. Within a minute, she had gone from calm, na?ve, scared to a hot, not so na?ve, angry young beautifuldy. Irrespective, Ye knew she was affected by what had happened at the office the other day when Bai Qing Mei revealed herself and kissed the life out of him. Even just saying it, he noticed she bit her lips regrettably after mentioning the kiss. It hurt her but he failed to realize it. It was the same way she failed to realize that rubbing his mistake in his front was hurting her and just watching Luo Jinhai peck her was infuriating just like this maddening woman! "So please and please, Ye Cheng. You do not have the right to tell me whom I am to go out with and whom I am not to go out with. This is my life, I chose to live it the way I see it fit!" "Li Jing," the words left his mouth softly, a perfect contrast to the expression on his face. He knew she was right but everything about her being right only angered him. It was like she was saying she did not need him to protect her and his whole being wanted to. He hade to the point whereby he loved doing so. It became his watchword. Something to ensure each day. The feeling he felt now was like a child growing up shouting at his mother that he was leaving the house and do no longer need them. He was hurt, deeply and for the first time since Li Jing started querying him, she saw pain sh in those brown lovely eyes of his. "Wait, I am not finished." Even that did not stop her from knocking some sense into him with her sharp words. "I know you may give me the excuse of you caring for my safety and wellbeing but honestly, Ye Cheng, I do not need it. Obviously, they did not know I was with you and until now, there had been no threat whatsoever. So, please, stop being a mother hen." OUCHIE! Li Jing broke his heart a million times over with her words and the funny thing was that this was the first time he was having it this way. It was still hard for him toprehend and put things in ce about her words. He was scared, scared that she who he trusted was about to go, leave him for good. She no longer needed him nor his protection. Li Jing was hurting her saviour unknowingly! "So, please I am done and if you feel it is because I am staying here that you have the right to do what you want to do or to control me, please, by all means, I would be leaving this house and getting a ce on my own." Ye Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a bit and the next few words Li Jing said fell on deaf ears as his mind began to travel to various ces within that moment and all hurt he had shone away came rushing back. All his life, he has had someone leave him and now she that he was getting close to that he trusted was leaving him alone too? Forgetting that he had not known her for too long, still, he held her close to his heart. "So, I am done. Done with it all. I am going." She waited for some seconds for him to say something, anything in fact but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he stood like someone who wanted to burst into tears any second. Even at that, Li Jing was hurt herself to bother. She liked him and she wasn¡¯t denying that but she did not even know where she stood with him but he was bossy and jealously pursuing all her suitors away. There was no way she would not be angry. At the very least let this night, let her have it all to herself. Let her have it to be angry and happy and relieved. And as soon as the fear took over, Ye Cheng lost it. She cast one more waiting nce at him and sighed, then turned around and left. However, before she took two steps away, she felt a hand suddenly grab her arms and pulled her back to face him. The whole event had shocked her and when she looked up to see him, his eyes darkened further as he wore his pain proudly. Her eyes were still wavering and lost in his when Ye Cheng leaned down and kissed her fully on the lips. It shocked her but with the way he kissed her, begging for entrance at her lips, it only made her head swoon and she parted her lips subconsciously for him, allowing him entrance as her widened eyes shut close. Chapter 182 - Christmas Spirit Kiss

    Chapter 182 - Christmas Spirit Kiss

    *********** CHAPTER 182 Ye Cheng kissed her with all he got, pouring and sending his worries and fear into that kiss. His heart thudded loudly in his chest but nothing mattered, other than her not leaving him as well. He admits, he liked her and he did not understand these new feelings. Even while dating Bai Qing Mei, he never experienced something like this. Everything was different with her and he loved it, every damn bit of it. He couldn¡¯t exin it all but this feeling, he was willing to see where it lead and to do that, he needed to know she was with him on it. If she left, how well would he be able to figure it out? This was different and everything that came with it. Ye Cheng¡¯s hand moved and entangled his fingers in her hair as the other hand went to her back and trailed down softly, till it ended up on her waist then he pulled her body closer to his and circled her waist, locking her in ce. After some seconds, Ye Cheng broke the kiss as she wasn¡¯t responding even though he knew her body wanted it, her mind, however, was a mashed up mess. He looked at her, she had her eyes closed even though her face was lifted up to his and their nose still touched. She could feel the warmth emanating from his body and it only made her want to hug him the more due to the feeling. She let out a soft breath and so did he, letting their breaths tickle each other¡¯s cheeks. It felt lovely, peaceful in fact and breathtaking. Just only she could do this to him. "Open your eyes, Jing." His cool voicemanded and she obeyed, looking him in the eyes. He knew she was going to end up being shy but that alone was one thing he loved seeing. "I am sorry, Li Jing. Sorry I have hurt you so much thinking I was protecting you." "Ye Cheng," her voice came off a bit raspy but she shrugged it off nevertheless. "Shh, do not go Li Jing. Do not leave, please. Stay. The house is yours, the full building is mine but that condo unit is my gift to you. You do not need to leave, please." How generous could he be! Naughty boy. He felt his heart tightening with each passing second as he anticipated his her reply about not leaving anymore. Li Jing blinked, letting everything he said register in her mind. She was angry alright but she never meant to hurt him or make him scared this way. The pain was still etched deep in his and Ye Cheng could see clearly how her eyes searched his for something. He did not know what it was she was searching for in his. After what seemed like forever, Li Jing parted her lips to give him her answer. "Ye Cheng, I know you care and feel responsible and for that I am grateful but you should know it isn¡¯t good to..." "I don¡¯t want to lose you too, that is why. I promise you, I won¡¯t let it happen again. Please stay." Her lips curved upwards into a side smile before closing and opening her eyes, taking in his scent. "Fine. Last chance. I won¡¯t be leaving. You still have me here." "Thank you. Yokotta!" Just as Li Jing opened her mouth to respond to him joyed self, Ye Cheng dove right in and kissed her again. This time, Li Jing was slightly prepared for it. She had calcted that he would do that. Some couples do after a big misunderstanding. So she expected that he would. She let her eyelids drop close and pressed her lips back against his, letting her tongue slip into his mouth. For the first time, she wanted to do what she wanted and that was to kiss him and experience more of this pleasure she got from kissing him. She moved her hands up to his neck and then face, gently rubbing everywhere her hands touched as she tried matching up with his slow but fast speed in which he kissed her as their tongues entwined in a well-known dance. His own hand left her head and let it roam the side of her face, as well as the other, massaged her side before closing in and hugging her tight to himself. Li Jing wanted more and so did he. They both needed more. They were not so sure of what was happening suddenly but neither wanted it to stop and weed the new feelings wholeheartedly. Subsequently, Li Jing let go of the gift bag and raised both hands, wrapping them around his neck while one went up to rub his hair and entangled her fingers in his short hair, mimicking what he had done to her and gently massaging his scalp. They poured in their fears and uncertainty out and threw caution to those who cared for it. At the very least for only that moment. They decided to let it all out and allow their inner desires to take over. For Ye Cheng who was not new to dating, it felt like the first time he kissed a girl while Li Jing felt like she was on top of the world just from their kiss. They pulled away to catch their breaths, both of them smiling like that was all that mattered. At that moment, they failed to realize that it had already clocked 12 midnight... Merry Christmas! Whoosh!! POOH!! Right before their eyes, several fireworks were shot into the sky, giving it a beautiful hue and lovely scenery. Li Jing tilted her head backwards to get a better view of the fireworks and a peal of sweetughter escaped her lips the more she admired it. For Ye Cheng watching her was more beautiful and important than any fireworks. It was simply delightful as it was. She looked even more beautiful being carefree and enjoying herself. He pulled her closer to him, bringing their heads closer and kissed her again, sealing the Christmas spirit with a kiss. Chapter 183 - Under The Mistletoe

    Chapter 183 - Under The Mistletoe

    *********** CHAPTER 183 Unfortunately, they were not under the mistletoe but he kissed her anyway and Li Jing returned bit with every of her being. None of them knew what this meant for them. Regardless, this was a case of living in the moment and letting tomorrow worry about itself. "Ahh!!" Li Jing broke the kiss herself with the more fireworks shot into the sky and let herself fall back but Ye Cheng¡¯s strong arms held her waist firmly, letting her half bend while she spread both hands to the side like a yful child. "Haha haha Merry Christmas!" Li Jing yelled, ignoring if anyone¡¯s ear drum got blocked, particrly her naughty CEO¡¯s. To her, it was the best Christmas ever and one she would continue to cherish for the rest of her life. After some time passed, Ye Cheng pulled her up so she could look into his eyes. "Ready for an all night fun time?" Her joy could not let her answer and her smile widened as she nodded her head in response. "Great then. Let me spoil you tonight." "Okay." Without wasting any more time, he pulled her with him and went to his car and opened the door for her to go in before he also went to his driver¡¯s seat and started the car. "Ready?" "Very!" "We are going for a ride... Fasten your seat belt Li Jing, this is going to be the best night of your life." She giggled at his words and nodded for him to go ahead. Hearing her soft voice was like beautiful Christmas melodies in his ears and it further brightened his smile. *** That night was one of the best nights Li Jing had ever had. They went to different ces, yed different games, listened to the choir sing Christmas carols and everyone be merry. Hourster, Ye Cheng brought Li Jing to his house and she met the butler and maids. They were all in happy Christmas spirit and full of cheers. She ate and yed with everyone. To Ye Cheng that was one of the best times of his life as well as he got to spend the night with Li Jing and watch her smile endlessly. What more could he have asked for? By the time she was to return home, Ye Cheng did not want to allow her as there numerous rooms in the house and she could use any of her choice, but Li Jing still preferred to go home. It was already 5 am in the morning and she was getting tired but she always had a tradition of spending Christmas at home, so she needed to go back. "Fine, since I cannot convince you to spend Christmas here with me, I would drop you off ande visiting,ter." "I would like that. Also, I would use this opportunity to make you your dinner. Specially for you and no one else." Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes widened at her words. He never thought the day could get any better but it did. "Wow!" Li Jing eximed but was careful so that his maids wouldn¡¯t hear her. "The almighty CEO is speechless. I think that is a plus for me for making you speechless on Christmas." "Lucky you then,: Ye Cheng responded to her statement with a smile. "Come, I would drop you off." By now they were standing close to the door and discussing but the gigglesing from the maids never stopped even for once. Of course, Ye Cheng and Li Jing knew that something was fishy but they ignored them. It was not until, the head butler came and spoke to them that they understood what was going on. "Ahem!"Both of them turned their heads to face him. "Yes?" Ye Cheng asked. It was written all over his face that his head butler was disturbing him and he should state what he wanted to say quick. "Master, well it is a tradition for those standing under the mistletoe to kiss," the head butler said and cleared his throat quickly while averting his gaze away from them. Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng as if on cue, looked up and saw the mistletoe hanging from where they stood and smiled. Li Jing who clearly understood what they meant, lowered her head as a faint blush crept up her cheeks. This was mega embarrassing. "The maids are all giddy to watch it happen as it would bring good luck to those who do and you two are the first persons to stand under the mistletoe," the head butler added but when he did not get any reply from either of them, he smiled to himself. For him, this was the first time in a long while, that he saw the young master truly happy and they decided to bring the mistletoe kiss up to him. On ma normal Christmas, they would not have dared decided to say that to him but this Christmas was different and everything with it. "ording to the tradition, it¡¯s bad luck to refuse a kiss beneath the mistletoe. Any couple caught standing underneath the mistletoe should prepare to pucker up. After the kiss, the couple is to pluck one of the berries from the nt. Once all the berries are gone, the bough no longer has the power tomand kisses." Ye Cheng could see that Li Jing was all flushed now and that had only made him want to try out this mistletoe kiss that they spoke off. He loved watching her being shy as she had a certain charm round about herself at that moment and it made one just want to stare at her forever. "But of course, if Young Master wishes not to along with young miss, then we can make an exception," the head butler chipped in again. "No. I t is fine. We would do it. No one wanted bad luck into the new year right? We got this, right Li Jing?" He just had to ask her that when he knew her predicament. Li Jing felt like nudging him hard in the gut till his eyes became fully red. Chapter 184 - Daring Li Jing: Mistletoe Kiss

    Chapter 184 - Daring Li Jing: Mistletoe Kiss

    *********** CHAPTER 184 Of course she could do it if it was just them but with everyone around... Oh Boy! "I would take that as a yes, then. We would do it. No Li Jing, let¡¯s not keep them waiting. Remember we have outingter. You need to prepare as well." ¡¯Hey, don¡¯t just go about making decisions on my behalf! I do not want to.¡¯ Li Jing pouted as she thought to herself. She could not believe this guy one bit. But even as much as she wanted to protest, she could not even open her mouth toin or even look Ye Cheng in the eyes. "Very well, sir." The head butler moved back and left them, giving them the not so good privacy he thought he gave and further opening the way for the prying eyes of the maids. "Hey." Ye Cheng lifted Li Jing¡¯s face up by her chin and turned her so they were now standing face to face as he stared into her beautiful eyes. "Here goes nothing. To good luck." He spoke he wanted to make a cheers and before she could even protest that she wasn¡¯t prepared, Ye Cheng snaked one hand to her waist and pulled her closer to him while the other hand held her chin in ce and he brought his face closer till their lips sealed into a perfect kiss. By the time they stopped kissing, a loud round of apuse erupted from their sides and Li Jing could not help letting her smiles envelop her face as she stared at them all. "Pluck the mistletoe!" One of the maids announced. "Very well." It was Li Jing who spoke and she reached up to get the fruit but Ye Cheng was taller and got to it first. He handed her the fruit and watched what she wanted to do. Somehow, after the whole kiss, she became bolder and not as shy as before the kiss. ¡¯Kissing under the mistletoe really does wonders.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought. He was beginning to enjoy the whole thing and waited to see how special it could be. Li Jing peeled her gaze from the fruit in her hand slowly before raising her head so their gazes met. Her smile still remained glued perfectly on her face as she watched him watch her through hisshes. He looked so heavenly cute with the way he looked at her. Heaven knows she had been missing so much since. Who knew that kissing Ye Cheng would make her feel this way? He was the best thing that had ever happened to her and she was more than grateful that their paths crossed. What more could be better than this? Even though she did not know what fate had in stall for the two of them, she was willing to give it a try and watch where it lead to. Her fingers brushed the fruit in her hands as her consciousness slept away, throwing her into wonderful thoughts. Slowly, her eyshes dropped closed and she pressed the hand holding the mistletoe to her chest, making a silent wish. With the way they stood, if captured, they looked like a couple in a painting, wishing under the mistletoe. "Ready whenever you are." Ye Cheng¡¯s voice seemed to have pulled her out of fantasynd and she smiled. She had almost forgotten people where waiting for her. "And they are waiting too." "Sorry, I just..." she shook her head and her smile broadened. She took the fruit and brought it to her lips as he gaze beheld his, not breaking eye contact. Just when they thought she would throw it into her mouth and eat it all, Li Jing put it in between her teeth and reached for Ye Cheng¡¯s neck, wrapping her hands around it before pulling his head down for a kiss. Her actions had left everyone stunned. They never believed that she shy young miss would be able to initiate a kiss with their master. Ye Cheng first of all bit from the fruit, before covering his lips with hers and kissed her. Their lips entwined and danced to an unknown rhythm. Secondster they pulled apart before eating the fruits and swallowing. Another round of apuse followed and the couple, without looking at them, turned towards the door and headed out of the house. "Whoa!!" They could still hear the cheers and psing from inside the house but that did not matter to either of them as he brought her to the car and opened the door for her to enter. ¡¯What a Christmas morning.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself while waiting for him t o round the car and get in. *** Just as nned, Li Jing prepared the dinner and Ye Cheng came over. It was even better than the food of thest time and a part of him was tempted to dash her one favour but he kicked against it as she was already turning cunning and could use it somehow he may not like. He left, but not before stealing a kiss from her and making his way home. While they were busy enjoying the joy that came with the Christmas, someone was having a fit at his happiness. "Bloody hell! What is the meaning of this?" Bai Qing Mei yelled, her gaze remained unmoving from the pictures in her hands. Three maids stood before her, each holding a tray in their hands with their heads hung low. "Arrghhh!!" She screamed again, almost deafening the eardrums of the maids standing with her. Quickly she picked up her phone and dialed Hao Huizhong¡¯s number. "Huizhong!" "Qing Mei, merry Christmas." "What is good about the Christmas?" She hollered her question. Hao Huizhong who had thought that she called to wish him a lovely Christmas was shocked by her words. "What is the matter Qing Mei? Who has wronged you this time?" "Have you seen this?" "What?" He was not getting her clearly as he wasn¡¯t there with her and obviously did not know what she meant. "Ye Cheng and that wench!" Chapter 185 - Bai Qing Meis Plan

    Chapter 185 - Bai Qing Mei''s n

    ********* CHAPTER 185 Bai Qing Mei was mega angry at the pictures in her hands and she nned on making Ye Cheng and Li Jing pay. "What did they do this time?" Hao Huizhong suddenly asked. "I had someone follow Ye Cheng and he saw him wait outside one house till the bitch came. Apparently, I was sent photos of them kissing entering Christmas." "Okay." The way and manner in which Hao Huizhong replied her made Bai Qing Mei go berserk. "Just okay? What do you mean by okay?" "I mean okay. Does okay need to have any meaning first?" Hao Huizhong attacked her. "How can you just say okay. This is important." "Qing Mei, I do not understand you. Why are you having a fit because he kissed another girl when you two aren¡¯t dating?" Hao Huizhong did not understand the whole thing. She had called him on a festive day just to say Ye Cheng kissed someone. Wasn¡¯t she the one who said she did not have feelings for the guy? Then why now is she being this way? "Hao Huizhong!" "Bai Qing Mei!" He yelled back at her. "Get a grip of yourself." "I cannot. Don¡¯t you see, he is not supposed to find any happiness if it isn¡¯t with me. I would ruin their rtionship so he can suffer." "Qing Mei." "No, I do not want to hear it. It is time to release it, let me see if she still wants to be with him after this." "Fine, as you wish." "Do a clean job Huizhong ande to me when it is done. My body is in need right now." "Do not worry. I would make everything great. Merry Christmas," Hao Huizhong replied her before ending the call and letting out a deep sigh. "Wish that to those who care for it. Just get me Ye Cheng and I would be fine." She turned her gaze to the maids waiting on her. "You,e and refill my ss," she pointed to the first maid. "And you, get me my cigarettes. I need to get high." "Yes ma¡¯am." "And you, give me some ice." "Yes ma¡¯am. *** By the next morning, Li Jing woke up with smiles dancing g on her face. S he had a dream where she was with Ye Cheng in a field full of flowers. It meant the world to her but then reality struck and she woke up. "Ahh!" stretching her hands and body, Li Jing let out a yawn before getting up from the bed to clean up. By the time she was done, she checked her time. It was still early in the morning and they were having their end of year break. She was already used to getting up and doing so much in the morning but this time around there was nothing. Ring! Ring! It was Yin Lifen who called. "Hello, Fen Fen, happy boxing day." "Yeah, yeah baby girl. Compliments of the season. How was your day with Ye Cheng yesterday?" A lovely smile envelop her face at the question her friend asked. The previous day had been so nice that she wished each and every day was going to be like that. Rather than taking her home straight, Ye Cheng took her shopping andter he came around before the food was ready and assisted her in the kitchen. All through their meal, he stole nces at her through hisshes and she saw everything, causing her to blush silly. "It was great." "I know. I can almost see you smile just from your voice. Kudos baby, you found love," Yin Lifen praised her. She knew that if Li Jing remained with Ye Cheng then she would not have anything to worry about and she knew he would cherish her. "It hasn¡¯t gotten to that yet, Fen Fen." "What? He didn¡¯t profess his love yet?" "No." Yin Lifen could not believe her ears. What was Ye Cheng waiting for? Her baby was right with him, yet he was dilly-dallying. "DID HE KISS YOU?" Li Jing could not answer her. This was such an embarrassing topic. "Oh my!" Yin Lifen smiled sheepishly to herself. If Li Jing was anywhere close to her, she would have run away because of the sheepish weary smile. Yin Lifen on the other hand did not need confirmation from her friend as her silence has said it all. "We kissed." Li Jing paused then took in a deep breath before continuing. "A lot." 0_0 She had not known why she said that to Yin Lifen knowing full well just who her friend was. ¡¯Damn it, Li Jing. Stupid girl!¡¯ she mentally scolded herself. "Hehhee, I see it must be good for you to be that speechless. Good thing. I am happy for you." "I am sorry." "Why? What are you sorry for?" Her apology hade off somehow. She did not understand her friend sometimes. "I know you were crushing on him but I..." "Shut up, Jing. Ye Cheng is a nice, probably overbearing, naughty man but he is sweet, caring, protective, a bit controlling and domineering." "How would you know so much about him?" "I have dated before you know. Anyways, back to the matter. He likes you, so much Li Jing and you liked him too before you knew who he was. You two belong to each other." Hearing her friend be so supportive of her only made Li Jing¡¯s heart op leap for joy. She liked the fact that she could always count on Yin Lifen, her partner in crime. "So stop being so na?ve and shy. You got this girl. Go for what you want baby and if it is him, then why not?" "Fen Fen, thank you so much." "Oh please. Do not go all emotional on me like that. I want a man who wouldn¡¯t be so controlling and all... Anyways, since he stole you for the entire day, today I would steal you too." "As you wish, mademoiselle." Li Jing burst outughing before bidding her friend goodbye and ended the call. "Looks like I have a date with my girlfriend, phew!" Chapter 186 - Outing

    Chapter 186 - Outing

    ******** CHAPTER 186 Both Li Jing and Yin Lifen spent their day visiting new ces and trying out new restaurants. It was like a continuation from the fun Li Jing had with Ye Cheng and Christmas morning. By the time it was getting dark, Li Jing opted for them to go home and call it a day but Yin Lifen forbade her and told her they should go watch a movie. After the movie, Yin Lifen wanted to try on a swing in one of the parks but Li Jing disagreed. Everything seemed suspicious to her. If she had not known, she would have thought that Yin Lifen did not want her to go home, "Fen Fen, stop!" Li Jing ced her hands on her waist and stood her ground. She was already tired but he friend wanted more adventurer. Something definitely was not sitting right and she knew it. Ever since afternoon when they went to have lunch, Yin Lifen had been acting strange. At first she said she wasn¡¯t so fine and needed rest but it was a different situation as now what she was the one feeling chirpy and happy to visit different ces. "Li Jing,e on. Don¡¯t you want to try out the fiery wheel with me? You know it would be perfect. Let us have this fun." "But I am tired," Li Jing argued with her. "I know, just this one more and that would be all. Besides, you know once you resume work, I won¡¯t be seeing you as much. Use this to make up for all the time I have missed, please." Yin Lifen blinked her eyes and made a puppy cute pleading face at her friend. She knew when she gave Li Jing that face there was absolutely nothing she could do to refuse her. Finally Li Jing sumbed to her wish and they went to ride the fiery wheel. "Now, it is time to go." "Let us get cotton candy first." "What! That is like at the other end of the park, Yin Lifen. No I can¡¯t." "Come on, I am buying." "I do not care. I am not going." Li Jing folded her hands underneath her boobs as she gave Yin Lifen a stern look. "Spill, Yin Lifen. What¡¯s up?" "Nothing. Why are you making me giving you a treat suspicious?" "Because you are acting suspiciously. It is either you tell me or I leave and go home." "No, don¡¯t. I was thinking of you having sleepover at my ce," Yin Lifen suggested and that had only made Li Jing¡¯s mouth open. "Fen Fen!" "Nothing. I just miss you so very much." Li Jing was done trying to get her to say what she was up to. "You have been taking a sneak peak on your phone since noon time. Something obviously is up." Hearing her make mention of her phone, Yin Lifen quickly kept her phone in her trouser pocket and raised her hands up for Li Jing to see. "Sigh, since this is how you want it to be, I am going home without you." "Okay, okay. I would take you home. Chill out." Together bothdies headed for Yin Lifen¡¯s car in silence. Something was on her friend¡¯s mind and it was either she was trying to distract herself by wanting Li Jing to be with her or she was distracting thetter from something else. Irrespective of which one was true... she was beat and needed a good rest. The moment they got to her house, Li Jing was faced with a scene she never would have expected to happen. A lot of riotersid wait outside her house, with cards shouting and yelling and cursing. "What in the heaven¡¯s name is going on?" Li Jing asked the moment the car stopped moving. There was nothing the security men could do as things were now getting out of hand. "Bring that wench out! How dare she try and sabotage our Ye Cheng!" "Come out you witch! Seductress!" "She is not worthy of being close to our Ye Cheng!" "Li Jing!" Instinctively, Li Jing turned her head to the side to look at her friend. She was expecting to see that Yin Lifen would be troubled because of what was going on but the look on her friend¡¯s face did not show any such thing. Rather her eyes were narrowed in on the crowd and a deep frown marred her beautiful face. "You knew." Yin Lifen did not know how to answer that. Was it a question or it was a statement? Either way, it was as it was. "This was why you did not want meing home, right?" No answer. She did not need her to speak actually, her silence already did the needful. Li Jing had left her phone at home in a hurry to go downstairs and that was why she was totally oblivious to the happenings around but Yin Lifen had hers on her and saw the news first. She was pissed off when she saw it and knew that Li Jing would be mega disappointed and hurt when she did as well. It was why she did her best to distract her. "What scandal exactly is on social media, Yin Lifen? That was why your eyes couldn¡¯t leave your phone right?" Li Jing questioned again but she did not get any useful answer still. Li Jing closed her eyes for a brief moment and when she opened it, she had a different look on. It was something dangerous, speaking of an untold anger Yin Lifen knew nothing of. "Answer me, Lifen. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do I look that weak to you, Huh?" "Li Jing, I..." "Save it. I aming down." A dark glint shed in Yin Lifen¡¯s eyes and her once sorry face turned cold. CLICK! The doors shut close with the central lock, caging Li Jing in. Li Jing looked at her friend, her eyes almost mirrored the same look she had. "Lifen!" "I¡¯m sorry baby, but you cannot go down." Chapter 187 - Not Going Anywhere

    Chapter 187 - Not Going Anywhere

    ********* CHAPTER 187 Before Li Jing could argue with her, Yin Lifen removed her car from neutral and moved it back. "Yin Lifen stop the car. I AM NOT GOING ANYWHERE. Let me out!" Screech! "Forgive me but your safety is my top priority." She put the gear on reverse and then moved it to drive before she made her reverse and faced the main road, ready to drive off. "Yin Lifen!" Li Jing called out again giving her the warning tone, but her friend paid her no heed. "You leave me no choice." "What..." She did not have time to register what Li Jing said when her friend held unto the steering and swerved the car to the side. WHOOSH! SCREECH! The car moved to the left-hand side and unfortunately as bothdies fought with the wheel, Yin Lifen was forced to let go and she finally matched the brake just before the car mmed into the nearest fence. Bothdies fell forward on the carboard before their bodies fell backwards as their chest rose and fell with each breath they took. The sound had indeed disturb the riot and drew the attention of angry fans to the car but when they saw that the rider did not have an ident, they went back to what they were doing and continued calling Li Jing names. It was Yin Lifen who first raised her head up. She moved both hands forward on her face and remove the strand of hair from her face. Slowly she looked to the side and saw that Li Jing was okay and hade to as well. "Hey, are you alright?" Her fingers brushed the hair from Li Jing¡¯s forehead but before they could do more, Li Jing pped her hand away and unsped her seat belt. "Li Jing, wait." Yin Lifen held her arm, stopping her movement but the cold look Li Jing shot her made her retract her hands. "Hey, I know you are mad but calm down. You cannot waltz pass that crowd of angry people. It would be dangerous." "I just want to go home and check my phone. I know I would have several miscalls by now." "Still," Yin Lifen was going to argue with Li Jing but after some thoughts on it, she decided not to. Taking in a deep breath, she closed and reopened her eyes before speaking. "Wait I aming with you." Li Jing did not say anything but the hesitating look in her eyes told a different story. "Fine." "Here." Yin Lifen opened her pigeon hole and took out two ck shades then handed one to Li Jing. "Wear it. They wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize you." Together bothdies wore their sunshades and stepped out the car, heading in the direction of her house. Luckily for her, they sessfully made their way through without the busy rioters noticing who she was. By the time she got to her condo unit, she quickly went to her room to pick her phone up. "Thirty-three missed calls!" Li Jing half yelled and unlocked her phone to check the caller. "Ye Cheng, Ye Cheng, Ye Cheng! He alone gave me so many missed calls. I better check the social media ounts." If she had known she would have prevented herself from doing so as the moment she opened it, what she saw left her mouth hanging wide open. "No." "The new financial whore that warmed her way up to the bed of the CEO of Dream Star Corporation," Li Jing read out loud. She saw several pictures of Ye Cheng and Bai Qing Mei kissing while at another end, it was a picture of herself and Ye Cheng on Christmas watch night kissing. Then there was another one of her and Duan Tian and another of she dinning with Tang Zixin and Luo Jinhai and thest of she and Hong Haoran. Li Jing¡¯s mouthy hung agape at the pictures of her and the men in her life as they enveloped the inte. She wasn¡¯t happy with the names she was being called and that had only pissed her off. "Queen whore! Bitchy mistress! She doesn¡¯t deserve our Ye Cheng. How dare she try to ruin our Ye Cheng¡¯s reputation by tainting his image? She doesn¡¯t deserve to stand by his side." "This girl is crazy." "Really, looks can be deceiving." "All she has is a pretty face, nothing more." "She is a gold digger." "She wants to ruin the lovely rtionship Ye Cheng and Bai Qing Mei has." The more Li Jing read the more it felt as though they were saying those words to her and she did not like it one bit. She did not need someone too tell her twice who was behind the whole problem. It was inly written there. As her mind worked themselves thinking and reading the defamingments, she did not know when or how her phone got snatched from her. "Li Jing, you shouldn¡¯t listen to what is on the inte." Yin Lifen cautioned her and turned her phone screen off. "Hey, give that back." "Ignore their rudements, Li Jing. They are not worth it." "I know but this is bing too much. Can¡¯t I have my peace because of these two ingrates in my life? What wrong have I done them?" "Nothing and everything," Yin Lifen answered truthfully. "What?" "Rx, it is like this. You did nothing but they envy you cause things areing your way and working for your good. This was something they cherished. You took nothing from Li Xiu yet she hates you but for Bai Qing Mei, you stole her boyfriend from her." "No, I didn¡¯t. Her betrayal pushed him away from her not me." "Still, it is the same thing." Yin Lifen argued. "You need to use your head Li Jing, if you want to deal with these girls. One of them is almost untouchable and the other is a pushover loser with a lousy boyfriend." Li Jing¡¯s lips curved upwards into a smile at the mention of a lousy boyfriend. It was true what Yin Lifen said, Li Xiu is a pushover. Her main problem was Bai Qing Mei. Chapter 188 - Haters Are Gonna Hate

    Chapter 188 - Haters Are Gonna Hate

    ******** CHAPTER 188 "So my dear, are you ready to face this off with this fake death bitch? Cause I know Li Xiu may be mad but she does not have enough resources to tamper with the inte like this. So that leaves us with only one option and that is, fake death girl." "Well, I hate the fact that neither of them wants to leave me alone but I do not want to live my life like this, to be chased here And there by angry fans. If they want him, then they should have him." Did she just say that? "Are you serious right now?" "Yes. Honestly, you know my life was peaceful before I met him and now thus. I have gone limelight but negatively and all these haters want to ruin me." "Haters are gonna hate, Li Jing. What matters most is how you feel on the inside. How you feel about Ye Cheng. Do you love him?" Yin Lifen knew her friend liked Ye Cheng from, her heart but she did not know if Li Jing loved him to the point that she was willing to put up with all the rubbish going on and the hate from his ex and fans. "I do not know yet. We, I still need to figure things out but I really like him, Yin Lifen." "Then perhaps what you need is time. Time to figure it out and let your heart decide what it wants." Yin Lifen had a point. She knew that Li Jing may be a bit slow with this whole love thing and things were only going in a rush for her that was why she gave her the advice she did. Li Jing let out an exasperated sigh as she stared into those ck eyes that bore into her. She was angry a while ago but after talking with her friend, her anger calmed down a bit but she was very much pissed by the nuisance outside. "Don¡¯t they have something better to do?" *** Meanwhile, Ye Cheng had been trying to contact Li Jing since but she did not pick. His heart was beginning to ache with so much worry. When he saw the news on the, he felt like going bunkers. Just when he was trying to build something with her, this rubbish happened. He had asked someone to check the situation at her ce and give him a report. That was how he got to know that the situation in her house was terrible and wanted to warn her but Li Jing wasn¡¯t answering her calls. "Come on , Li Jing. Where are you?" Ye Cheng spoke to no one as he paced about in his office. He also got a report that she had left the house since morning and was yet to return. Just then his phone began to ring, pulling him out of his thoughts. Quickly he made his way over to his table to check the caller and when his eyesnded on it, his expression that was once full of hope suddenly dropped. ¡¯What does he want at a time like this?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought to himself. Nevertheless, he still picked his phone up and answered the call. "Hello, father." "Ye Cheng! What the hell is going ontely?" Ye Sheng asked. He had heard everything about how well thepany was doing well and how all of a sudden, Yu Group lunched an outstanding marketing advertisement that would definitely catapult their business." "I am clearly aware of all that, father." "If you are aware, why isn¡¯t Dream Star doing something to counter that advertisement and ensure it stays top of all the businesses continuously?" Ye Cheng felt like face palming himself. How could his father think this way? Says who they were not doing something to counter it? "Rather you are busy chasing after girls. What kind of scandal is going on now, huh Ye Cheng? Don¡¯t you know this whole things is bad for thepany¡¯s image? We should be hearing positive things about Dream, Star Corporation and not that the CEO of Dream Star is seen kissing this girl today and all that rubbish." "Father." "Save it." Ye Cheng pursued his lips. He was already having enough on his te and was definitely not in need of any more troubles. He clenched his fist so fight that his knuckles paled and his brown eyes darkened, reddening in their wake. He was mega worried. Li Jing was going to once again be at arm¡¯s length and in danger. She was not close by, how could he protect her? This was why he asked her to take Hua Duyi everywhere with her so that when things like this happens, he can easily instruct Hua Duyi to bring her to his ce for her safety. "Ye Cheng! Are you there?" Ye Sheng yelled into the phone. He hadpletely forgotten his father was on the phone and spaced out. "The way you handling thepany now, if you do not fix things I would be forced to call for a board meeting and put someone else." Ye Sheng threatened and that had irked the already angry Ye Cheng. "If you do not have better things to talk about, I would hang up the call now." "Ye Cheng don¡¯t you dare." "Need I remind you that I am the CEO now and I own over half of the shares of thepany and if you really want to go down that road with me, you would lose, father." "Imagine the level of impudence. Ye Cheng! Have you lost your senses?" Ye Sheng was beginning to have a feat at his son¡¯s impudent behaviour but honestly there was nothing much he could do. "Goodbye. If you want to discuss removing me, I am afraid you need to discuss with mother first and that would require the two of you in the same room which we clearly know is impossible." "Ye Cheng!" "Bye." POM! The call ended and Ye Cheng picked his car keys and kept the phone in his pocket. He was not ready to do business stuff right now. Chapter 189 - Commotion

    Chapter 189 - Commotion

    ******* CHAPTER 189 He was not ready to do business stuff right now. He just needed to make sure she was alright. ¡¯Why is it now that things began to make sense once more that I am now suffering all these? I really need to deal some idiots a lesson.¡¯ He quickly took his phone out and dialed Han Qing Qing¡¯s number. "Any news?" "No sir." "What is taking them so long to find the fool that released those pictures to the inte?" "Sir, we are working on it currently. They used a very good hacker but we would have everything out within the hour. Meanwhile, we are working to take them all down." "Do it faster, Qing Qing. And once the imbecile is found, make sure he is thought a lesson he would never forget and also inform Yi Wang Lei to send Chairman Zhang a present for his daughter¡¯s misbehavior from me." "Yes sir." "I have condoled nonsense long enough." "Right on it. Sir, if I may." "Yes?" "How is Li Jing?" "Han Qing Qing, I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen her." "I would have more men join the search for her, sir." "Thanks." He ended the call and entered his car, driving off from thepound. "Li Jing, be safe." Just as he was driving, another call came through. He checked the caller and saw that it was from one of his men. "Yes/" "Sir, we have found her." "Where?" ye Cheng asked quickly. "There was almost an ident close to the lodge. We found out that it was Li Jing and anotherdy." "ident?" "Yes but both of them came out unscathed," the man replied. "Where is she currently?" "At home." "Then why hasn¡¯t she been returning any of my calls? Urgh, forget it. I aming there right now." "Yes sir." "Li Jing, you would be the death of me if this keeps up." Ye Cheng ended the call and sped up, racing to where she lived. This time Bai Qing Mei had acted out of jealousy and acted well. It was much worse than before and now the problem was bigger. He was going to make her regret ever crossing path¡¯s with him. *** Right outside, someone gave away the fact that Li Jing was at home and the angry fans managed to push past the security and started throwing things at her window. Their noise only riled up and became louder, disturbing the peace of the neighbourhood. "Bring that wench pout!" "Such a lousy gold digger." "She dares to y with the hearts of our princes." "Just who does she thinks she is anyway?" "Let us make her suffer." "Disfigure her face. This kind ofdies end up being a home wrecker, stealing other people¡¯s husbands and bing mistresses." Hearing their hatefulments, Li Jing felt her heart bleed. This was because the memory of all Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying used to call her unknown mother came to rey in her mind. It touched her at the deepest part of her heart. Never had she met her parents but those two made her feel like the home wrecker. She never asked to be adopted nor did she ever asked to be born of really what they said was true. She was the victim yet those two made it look like they were the victims. Yin Lifen noticed that Li Jing¡¯s expression changed and she was not dumb not to understand what her friend felt currently. She too had witness the sad tale once and she wished she had not witnessed that. It was even more painful knowing fully well that her friend had to experience that almost every day of her life and her father up till date refused to let her leave the house. His actions only further made it seem like his wife and daughter were saying the truth. It was as though he felt guilty for cheating on his wife and also putting Li Jing¡¯s mother in the family way and that was why he refused to let the girl go free. Either way, which ever story was true, he sure yed the biggest part in her suffering, knowingly or unknowingly. "Li Jing." And if she was ready to stick with Ye Cheng, she should be prepared to have these as a regr. The question now was whether her heart was ready to carry that burden on itself? Could she cope with it if she wanted to? Several questionsid in wake and were left unanswered. Subconsciously, she reached up to her neck and her finger tips grazed her ne. She was obviously feeling nervous and touching it was helping her pained, beating heart to calm down. "Li Jing," Yin Lifen called out again but her response was the same as before. Nothing! Yin Lifen stepped forward and held her friend¡¯s arm, startling her a bit. "Li Jing." "Yeah?" She tried to put up a brave front but that itself faded away with each stone that came knocking on the thick ss. "Are you okay?" KPAR! SHATTER! At that very instant, a bigger stone hit the ss window and it came shattering, causing Li Jing and Yin Lifen to leap while clutching their hands to their chest. "This has gone out of hand," Yin Lifen was very angry now. How could this humans not know how to respect someone else¡¯s privacy? She wondered how much they were paid or offered for them to act this crazily and daring? "I would make them pay. Let me call for back up to clear their sorry asses away." Li Jing and Yin Lifen were still where they were when Li Jing¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Yin Lifen ;looked up at her, to see who it was that called. "Ye Cheng." "Good thing he called. Li Jing. At least he can see the crazy things his bitchy ex is causing. Let me get my phone." She answered the call. "Hello." "Thank goodness. Li Jing." Just as Yin Lifen turned to get her phone, she heard a sound from behind her. "Ahh!" Chapter 190 - An Old Mistake

    Chapter 190 - An Old Mistake

    ********* CHAPTER 190 Yin Lifen¡¯s eyes widened as realization struck home. "Li Jing." She turned back and saw her friend half bent with her hands clutching the left side of her forehead and blood staining her fingers. "Li Jing!" "Li Jing!" The phone fell from her hand but she was lucky she was standing close to the cushion and it fell on the chair. "Li Jing!" Ye Cheng yelled from the other end of the phone but he did not get any reply. Yin Lifen stepped forward and pulled her friend away from harm¡¯s length, enveloping her in her hug. BANG! The door pushed open with a loud sound, revealing a handsome worried young man. Without wasting time, he closed the gap between them and went to hold Li Jing, pulling her away from Yin Lifen¡¯s arms. For the first time, Yin Lifen came face to face with her celebrity crush and she felt her heart cease and stop beating just from one look at him. At that moment, she did not understand how Li Jing could still breath when under this magnanimous presence. If she had to see him every day then she might as well die daily because she would always be out of breath. "Yin Lifen. Thanks for being with her." "Umm..." ss shatters! "Yeahhhhhhh!!" Yin Lifen screamed out her answer from the shock. "Come, quickly, let us leave." "Yes." She shook her head and mentally pped herself. ¡¯Not now, Yin Lifen. This is not the time.¡¯ *** In no time they were out and down the stairs of the building. Ye Cheng¡¯s men were stationed outside, blocking the angry and annoying fans from advancing forward or even throwing any more dangerous items. As he wasing he also called for the police, so when the crowd saw the force with him, they all stopped throwing things and watched on. By now some reporters were already present at the scene, ready to take into record what was happening. "Ye Cheng, is it true what the social media posts say? Are you indeed in a rtionship with Miss Bai Qing Mei and not Li Jing?" "What does my being here tell you?" Ye Cheng snapped at the female reporter who asked the silly question. "But Miss Li Jing had been seen with other men, how can you still suggest that you have a rtionship with her/" "Thing can be made up, even photographs can be photo-shopped. I am ashamed that the so called fans I have cannot distinguish that fact. Who I choose to be with is no one¡¯s cup of tea and I have nothing to do with Bai Qing Mei. She simply was an old mistake." "Ye Cheng, wait, one more question." Ye Cheng turned around to see another reporter stretching her recorder at him. "Oh and one more thing, all these so called fans, you would go in for damages and for hurting a person without any cause. I hope you can bail yourselves. Officers, lock them all up." "Nooo!" The cries from the annoying fans reverberated in the surrounding but Ye Cheng paid them no heed. They brought it upon themselves for hurting Li Jing and they would be charged ordingly. *** While Li Jing was going through her own personal stress, Li Xiu and Duan Tian met with their own end as well as Mr Yu Xiaowen. Mr Yu received a clear warning from Mr Kang rying Ye Cheng¡¯s message. He was more than surprised to find out that the marketing slides n that Duan Tian sent to him was stolen and knowing how tough Ye Cheng was as well, no one told him before he knew he should pull out. At first he argued with the whole things feeling there was no evidence and that the biggerpany was angry that with the new business n they would climb higher in the stock market and could also rival Dream Star Corporation but things turned to be very different from how he imagined it to be. He first of all dissed Mr Kang and his words but when he received a mail, following the video if how the files were stolen, he knew he was in a mess. Not only did Ye Cheng withdraw from hispany, Mr Kang¡¯s business did as well. Bothpanies had big shares and their withdrawal could do a lot of damage as money would also be withdrawn. Mr Yu, Xiaowern was left to beg Mr Kang saying he had no hand in it. "I am sorry, Mr Yu but the fact that the very people that insulted Ye Cheng at your party, you went ahead to help them to raise their business and partner with them, proves to arge extent that you were in this with them too." "Ah, Mr Kang. That is not the case. You are mistaken." Mr Yu who looked totally pale like he had all the blood drained from his face, started to beg. Thest thing he wanted to was to get on the bad side of the leading business man when his business just ranked top and remained there after some months. "It is as it is. Now I think you intentionally invited them to your birthday party and had things arranged for them to insult Ye Cheng." "No, how can you say that?" "Can you prove otherwise?" Mr Kang challenged him. It was no secret that Mr Yu was not involved in how stupidly Li Xiu and Duan Tian behaved but he was also in soup because of those nuisance and he needed to make an example quite well or his dream to do business with Li Jing would end because of his mistake. It was not his fault that Mr Yu Xiaowen decided to walk into the trap he set for himself. Now, Mr Kang was just being the business man that he was and ying ording. What better than way than to make Mr Yu feel like there was no way out and have him drop everything in rtion to the business and also quench his ego and dubious ways? "I am sorry but you brought this on yourself. Withdraw and cancel the business n." "Wait, no." Chapter 191 - Exposed

    Chapter 191 - Exposed

    *********** CHAPTER 191 "Wait, no. I cannot do that. It would only make mypany look like a huge joke Yu Xaiowen¡¯s eyes widened when he heard what Mr Kang said. "HAHHAA! Your actions itself proves to be suspicious." "What do you mean?" He looked confused by the words Mr Kang was saying. "Rx, I would break it down for you. You are trying to y being the victim when in fact you are nothing like that." "That is not true. I am the victim in all these." "Is that so?" "Yes." "I am d you think that way. You see, Mr Yu Xiaowen, you are a cunning sly fox. There is no how you would tell me that the Duan Enterprise could produce such a tremendous business idea. If they could, why didn¡¯t they use it to raise theirpany? Why did they need to sell the idea to you instead?" "Because they know that in time when ourpany grows, they can also be one of the biggestpanies." "Do I look like a joke to you? Whichpany in its right mind would do such a business? Why run at such loss? Why wait for future to hit it big when you can implement it and seek for investors and be big yourself?" "I did not think it through." "Okay, let us say you are right and you did not know. I would answer it for you. It was because it was a stolen idea and not one brought out by theirpany themselves and they did not want the problem of theft to be on theirpany¡¯s head, making you the scape goat while still gaining recognition and using to hit the top." Mr Yu Xiaowen¡¯s eyes narrowed even more. He could not believe he was the one who was used so much. "If you were indeed a clean man, you would have questioned their motives behind giving you that but in actual fact you did not care. Which further proves my point of you being a fraud. It shows that is how you get your business ns." While that may have entirely not been through or that they never thoughts things through in the way Mr Kang did, things were exactly as he outlined it. Both parties were used. While Yu Xiaowen thought he was using Duan Tian, Duan Tian was using him and stillying his doom. Apparently, they never thought things through and think that Ye Cheng would retaliate. Their miscalctions as Li Jing had rightly said. "I am sorry. Please." "I am afraid things are toote for an apology to fix. Withdraw the business n and maybe Ye Cheng would let it slide with just a warning or you could go to prison for being an aplice for a theft case." "No. You cannot do this." "You still don¡¯t get it, do you? You have lost already." So after Mr Kang dealt Mr Yu Xiaowen his own blow, he also withdrew his investment from the Li business as well. Mr Yu who felt cheated and yed was more than angry at his ill fate and how well hispany was going to drop having one of the most prominent businessmen, withdraw from hispany. What Mr Kang had done by ouying the whole problem out to him was to make him think that Duan Tian yed him, knowing full well that thetter was far too dull to even think of crossing a prominent business man like that. Using his brain to think these through was also his punishment for yelling at Ye Cheng and threatening to pull away from business deal with him. That was his punishment so he choose not to go easy on either of them as well as they almost caused him so much. He was even more disgusted with Li Xiu and her devilish behavior. It was like there was no end to her wickedness. First she took credit for the work and now she steals it. He was sure going to make smallpanies like hers that thinks they can climb up thedder with being dubious. The news had just gotten to Li Xiu about Mr Kang suddenly pulling away from theirpany. She felt her world crash suddenly. He was her one hope to rising up. She felt if she could pull off a deal with him, then she could try getting other business people to invest as well. Now all her ns suddenly went to ruin and she was already expecting her father back in a couple of days. What was she going to show him about how she managed the business while he was away? How was she going to prove to him that Li Jing¡¯s absence wouldn¡¯t be missed in thepany with her being around? Her mind was so full now that she felt like pulling her hair out. She had just finished speaking with her P.A about the problem. "Aissshhh!" She threw her ss of wine in her hands against the wall in anger. Just when her celeb ration was still ripe, this rubbish happens? "Li Jing! Just why would you not let me enjoy my celebration for once? Must you ruin my life with your interference?" She began to pace and ruffle her already scattered hair. "No, no, no, no!" "Li Xiu, what is wrong?" Ding Jiaying asked rushing into the living room. She was in the kitchen supervising what the maids were doing when she heard the shattering of the ss cup. "Mother," her eyes teared up instantly upon seeing her darling dubious predecessor mother. "Xiu darling, what happened? Who soiled your precious mood? You were celebrating our sess just now, so why this?" she pointed at the tears rolling down her daughter¡¯s cheeks. "Mother." Those were the only words she could say before her legs gave way and she sat on the tiles ground. "Oh my, Li Xiu!" Ding Jiaying called out and hurried to her daughter¡¯s side. "Mother, what should I do to Li Jing. She should just get out of my life already." Chapter 192 - Happiness Ruined

    Chapter 192 - Happiness Ruined

    ************ CHAPTER 192 "Calm down," Ding Jiaying tried consoling Li Xiu. "She would get out of our lives by the time we are done with her and made her a wretch." "When, mum, when?" "Soon, my darling. Patience." "I doubt that would happen soon, mum." "Do you doubt my words?" "I know you can do what you say you would do but we have a problem. She has Ye Cheng backing her and even Mr Kang. He pulled out from our business deal at thest minute of signing." "What?" "I just got a call from Hao Zhi Ruo about the news. He pulled out mum. He left. How am I going to face father with this problem?" Ding Jiaying¡¯s face grimaced after hearing what her daughter had to say. It was true they were in for some mega threats from her father. "Gosh, I am sick of that man. How can he just travel and leave thepany to his young daughter to handle? Ahh! I need to do something now," Ding Jiayingmented out loud. "Mother, what do I do? How do I get men to invest in thepany?" Li Xiu was already at her wit¡¯s end. To her, she was weighed down and there was nothing she could do. "Lest I remind you whose daughter you are Li Xiu? Do not have that kind of attitude. Do not give up. Li Jing has seen nothing yet." Ding Jiaying was determined now more than ever to make Li Jing pay for the embarrassment her daughter and family had to face. "Ever since you appeared in my life, things have gone out of hand. You stole our joy, so do not think you can have thestugh. I would make sure you suffer considerably." "What would we do mother? What is your n?" "Rx, Li Xiu. Things would fall out ande to y nice and easy." "If you say so, mother." "Cry no more my dear, cry no more." She pressed her daughter¡¯s head back into her bosom and patted her head as her eyes darkened, disying the contents of her heart in them. *** On the other hand, Duan Tian was having his own fit at how things that were suddenly bing so nice turned sour. He did not need a second telling of what his father was going to do to him not to talk of his grandfather, Chairman Duan. He was going to be in a big soup. Ring! Ring! Duan Tian picked up his phone to check the caller and when he saw that it was his grandfather, he turned the phone upside down. There was no way in hell was he going to pick that call. He already knew he was going to get the scolding of a lifetime. He knew that with the big withdraw his family¡¯spany had, his grandfather had obviously heard it. ¡¯Why can¡¯t I have a day full of peace and fun to enjoy my sess with Li Jing and her new dog let me rest. How can a man be doing so much for his mistress? Isn¡¯t she just a side toy? Why hasn¡¯t he done away with her yet?¡¯ Duan Tian¡¯s thought was a mess and once again, poor goody two shoes Li Jing took the me for his failure. Ring! Ring! He turned his phone around to check the caller. This time it was his mother that was calling. He knew better than to reject her call as she was his only ally sometimes. "Hello, mother." Rather than his mother¡¯s voice, what he heard was, "Duan Tian! Bring your sorry ass to the family house right away!" He quickly pulled the phone from his ear, lest his eardrum should go in for it. "Yes sir." It was his grandfather¡¯s voice that came through the phone. "Sly cunning old man. He knew I would pick mother¡¯s call. Tsk, mother why did you betray me like this?" Duan Tianmented. "You said?" Duan Tian¡¯s eyes widened in their sockets as he realized that he had not yet ended the call before speaking. It was a good thing that he had spoken in a low tune or else he would have dug his own grave by himself. "Nothing, Grandpa." "Get your ass out of that house NOW!" Duan Tian needed no more invitation than that and made his way out of the house in a hurry. *** ~Ye Cheng¡¯s Personal Mansion~ Yin Lifen had refused to go home and followed Ye Cheng in her car till she got to his house. She was not willing to leave her friend just like that and Ye Cheng after much persuasion gave in. He called for Long Lei before he got to the house and judging from the urgency in his voice, Long Lei quickly drove over to his house with his briefcase. By the time he got to the room where Li Jingid down, he met Ye Cheng pacing in the room and as soon as Ye Cheng saw him, he stopped. His eyes held a certain pain and worry in them. Long Lei could tell it was serious. This was the second time he heard Ye Cheng¡¯s voice call out in such urgency and his eyes look so pained. The first time was when he lost her when they were kids. He had not gotten to know her name and just when he had started talking to her, he chose to get a toy for her from inside the house and before he got back she had gone. He cried and yelled after her but the car carrying her was already gone. He only saw her small hands wave outside the car and ever since then she became lost to him forever. His mother had promised him that he would see her again but up till date, there had been no news of her and no one knows if she was dead or alive. "Long Lei." His voice betrayed the strong exterior he was putting on right then and made him look weak a bit like he was going to break any time soon. Chapter 193 - Pained But Naughty Ye Cheng

    Chapter 193 - Pained But Naughty Ye Cheng

    ********* CHAPTER 193 "I would take a look." Long Lei understood and he did not wait to even hear the rest of it and went straight to check on Li Jing who was lying on the bed. The stress of the day had worn her out and the stone to her head further worsened it. She was having a headache but other than that and the slight pain where the stone had hit her, she was okay. Long Lei found out that Ye Cheng had already applied first aid to her injury and stered that spot where her skin tore. Really it was a minor injury but his friend called him like she had broken her skull. Long Lei took in a deep breath first before he turned to look at Ye Cheng. "It is a minor injury, Ye Cheng and you have taken care of it. Why did you call me still?" "Are you daft? How did you get your degree anyway?" Ye Chengshed out at Long Lei. "Wouldn¡¯t you check to make sure she does not have any concoction? Tsk, even I that isn¡¯t a doctor know this much." "Why you..." Long Lei widened his eyes threateningly at Ye Cheng. He knew his friend was only acting this way because he cared. He really was a softie once one gets to know him but he would always carry this cold front. Losing her just when he met her turned him into the cold handsome young man that he was. He could be very much wicked when someone got on his bad side and was very focused that was why he required the best from his employees. "Are you still wasting time?" Ye Cheng¡¯s voice pulled Long Lei from his thoughts and thetter shook his head and made his way over to Li Jing and sat opposite her on the bed to ask her some questions. Minutester, he was done examining her and gave her some prescriptions and asked that she rested well, then she would be alright. "Thank you, Dr Long." Yin Lifen thanked him after Li Jing did. "My pleasure." He smiled at thedies before moving towards his naughty friend. "If you are expecting thanks, forget it. You dyed." "Sigh. I would be charging you then. You do not make me drive out at thiste in the night and give me that attitude of yours. I wonder what your mother would say when she finds out." "You wouldn¡¯t dare tell her." "Why? It is not like she would not find out about this. It was a huge scandal. But that wasn¡¯t what I meant. I meant about your incessant rude behaviour." "Please then be my guest." His lips curved upwards into a knowing smirk. He could always talk his mum out of it and tell her it was Long Lei who was at fault. But from his heart of heart he knew that even if she believed him, it was just to calm him. She knew he was troublesome enough to his friends. "Thanks." "Just fix things in your life and stop dragging her into your mess is my only advice for you." "I did not seek your counsel, Long Lei." "I know you are wise and you would take it, Michael." "And I know you are wise not to use that name, Jake." Both men gave each other the warning smile before whispering some more words and Long Lei left. All through their conversations, li Jing and Yin Lifen did not hear what they said as both men spoke in whispers to each other. All they knew was when they finished, Long Lei left and Ye Cheng had his focus set on them. Li Jing already knew where this was going and so did Yin Lifen. "I would give you two some privacy," Yin Lifen informed them and cast one more nce at her friend, reassuring her that it would be okay then she left the room. The atmosphere in the room was tense and thick. No one spoke but Li Jinbg could feel his eyes were boring holes into her head. She did not look at him though. She would rather not do that as she knew he would scold her first for not being careful and not answering her phone or returning his calls when she got back home. What was worst was that she knew he would quarrel that she saw such danger and ran head in back into the house rather than leaving with her friend. After what felt like forever with none of them speaking, Li Jing finally opened her lips to talk. "I know you want to scold me silly for what I did and what I didn¡¯t do." She raised her head and turned to look at him. He had his hands crossed on his chest as he waited for her to finish. Nevertheless, his eyes darkened like a predator waiting to devour his prey and if looks could kill, Li Jing was sure that his would have killed her and she would have dropped dead by then. "But I seriously do not want to hear it again as I have already scolded myself enough." "Okay." Okay? Was he being serious right now? Okay? Wow! She felt like he was not listening to her or taking her seriously and she got up from the bed. Ye Cheng took some steps close to her but she held her hand out in front of her to stop him and stood up herself. ¡¯At least she was not yet a handicap, so she could do that much on her own. "With what happened today, Ye Cheng. I do not think it is advisable for us to be together. We still need time to figure things out and we haven¡¯t even started dating, yet all these haters and being chaotic and your ex is just not willing to give you up and..." As she spoke she closed her eyes because it was hurting her and she did not think she could look him in the eyes and tell him that so she failed to notice when Ye Cheng moved, closing the gap between them. Chapter 194 - A Chance

    Chapter 194 - A Chance

    ********** CHAPTER 194 With one hand at the back of her head and the other holding her chin in ce, he stopped her. Li Jing who was least expecting such to happen suddenly opened her eyes only to see him very close to her. Before she could object, she found that he moved in and captured her lips in his, sealing them in a sweet passionate slow kiss. With one hand snaking behind her to wrap around her waist and pull her close to him and the other still holding the back of her head, Ye Cheng parted her lips with his tongue and dove in. His kiss wasn¡¯t rushed but calm and slowly giving. She kissed him back but as soon as she did, she pulled away. "No." "Li Jing, wait, please listen to me." His kiss was doing so much to her. She was just trying to tell him that they couldn¡¯t work and now he did that? What was he expecting from her, she quickly had to stop it before her mind wentpletely nk and she gave in. "I don¡¯t want to." "Stop it. I am not here to scold you about anything but that you should forgive me." She was left speechless by his words. She had least expected that from him. "I wished you had picked up your call earlier and I would have warned ypu npt to return home. I wished I was there with you when it happened to protect you. I wished Bai Qing Mei would stop doing these things and I regret many things but I do not want to scold you and I definitely do not want you to leave." "But nothing is going on between us really." "There is. I feel it and you feel it too. Why not let us give it a chance to bloom?" "Ye Cheng." "Just do not leave." "Ye Cheng, things are difficult and different. I do not think I can handle my every day life to be like this. I have been hurt deeply by their words and I just can¡¯t. At least we do not love each other so, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to let go of this thing." "Li Jing." "I am not leaving. I am still your friend and best ally but I do not think a rtionship can work with us." Ye Cheng released her from his grasp and ruffled his hair with his hands. Things were just not going ordingly. Things weren¡¯t supposed to be like this and that was because he had no better argument. He could not say that he loved her yet as his heart was still being guarded against loving anyone but he liked to have her close. She gave him a sense of joy like no one had except that girl. And more than anything she was intelligent and his best ally. He just did not want to let her go or cause anything to harm her but then again she was right. Being close to him was causing her harm. And if he really cared about her well-being and safety, then he should know that she would always be at harm¡¯s way by being close to him. All the others would take it out on her one way or the other. "Can you let things be as they are for now. At least let us see what happens, let us see where things lead but please do not be the one to stop it." "I..." "I know you like me too and I do. I love having you around and I admit I was wrong to have been controlling, so please let us try and forge a path ahead together." Left with that kind of argument, Li Jing knew she lost the fight already. It wasn¡¯t too bad to give things a try and just watch were things went. It was an idea she could work with. She would also guard her heart as she did not want anyone to tamper and break it. She already experienced a heart break and did not n on experiencing more. "Fine." Ye Cheng smiled at her before pulling her close for a hug. Things sure did escte quickly. *** By the next two days, Li Jing became a whole lot better but Ye Cheng refused for her to go back to her house and she was left with no much choice but to stay with him although she had her own room and privacy and they behaved like normal people. Even though they had said they should watch things and see where it lead, they did not behave like a cute couple and that had made his maids wonder if the young master and his girlfriend where fighting. Later that morning, Ye Cheng was informed that he would be having a meeting at a different city so he decided to take Li Jing with him on his travel since he was too worried about her safety. It also made more sense as her strong IQ would help him spot out loop holes if he ended up missing out any. It did not kill to have her on board. By the time they arrived at Sun Cresent City, it was already noon and Ye Cheng had them lodge in one of the best hotels in the city. He was already tired but the meeting was ted for 3 pm which meant he had like an hour to rest before going before the meeting. It was going to be a two days meeting and so he decided not to stress Li Jing as the first day¡¯s meeting did not require her much since it was basically for formalities and the likes. Meanwhile, a certain person saw him when he was lodging into the hotel and her eyes sparkled. This was her lucky day. The Ye Cheng she had been dying so much to meet in person was lodging in the same hotel as hers. Chapter 195 - Ru Mei Xings Encounter

    Chapter 195 - Ru Mei Xing''s Encounter

    ******** CHAPTER 195 "Ma¡¯am, please how may I help you?" The hotel receptionist asked the beautifuldy. "That was Ye Cheng right?" "Umm... Well, ma¡¯am," the receptionist stuttered. "Rx. Even if you chose not to say anything, I already know. I heard you mention his name. I am just d I would run into him one of these days." The receptionist smiled at her. It was the best she could do as she could tell that thedy before her was also a VIP guest as well. "Ma¡¯am, your name please, so that I can..." "Ru Mei Xing," she informed her before the receptionist could even finish her statement. "Okay. Here is your room key card. Room 519." "Thanks." "Wee, ma. Please do have a lovely stay." "Oh, I intend to." Her lips curved upwards into a pleasant smile and she made her way towards the elevator. ¡¯Thank goodness. My room is not so far from his. His suite is just 501. Perfect. Good thing I have a sharp hearing.¡¯ She clicked her tongue at her celebration but maintained a straightposure all through. Thest thing she wanted was for the other person on the elevator with her to think she was mad or something. "What a lucky day," she muttered to herself. By the end of the day he was beat. He had lodged her in a different room so he did not see her when he arrived. He felt she was probably strolling around and rxing somewhere, so he thought of freshening up before going to look for her. Quickly, he got out of his clothes and made his way to the bathtub to soak himself. He had nned that at the end of the meeting, he would use the next day to rx and have fun with Li Jing. Ever since he met her, he had not really had any time to get to know her better and have a rxing time like this. That was another reason why he chose to bring her on this meeting trip with him. It availed him the time to get to know her better. She was right that they did not really love each other, so he was determined to change that and build a better rtionship with her. By the time he was done soaking in the tub, Ye Cheng came out from the tub and wrapped a towel around his body before drying his hair. He wore his boxers but still had his towel on as he was not toofortable with wearing only that while he got his clothes out of his bag. Just then the doorbell rang, pulling his attention away from what he was doing. ¡¯Strange. I didn¡¯t order room service.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought. ¡¯But it might be Li Jing as well.¡¯ With that thought set in ce, he tied his towel tighter and did not bother to change since she had seen him shirtless before then proceeded to go open the door. *** On the other hand, Ru Mei Xing had been preparing all afternoon since she got to her room. She wanted to make a very great first impression as seeing Ye Cheng first hand threw all her thoughts away and only he came to mind. She had decided on meeting with him just to check something out, then probably things would go ording to what she wants and she could have him and see if he was just as good in bed as he was good looking. Dressed in a peach colour lingerie and her nightie robe, Ru Mei Xing made her way to room 501 and went to knock on the door. The door pulled open and the sight in front of her was one she would drool over for months toe. Standing right in front of her was none other than the bachelor god himself, the CEO of Dream Star Corporation in nothing but a in white towel wrapped securely on his waist. Apart from the white towel, he was left shirtless from his waist upwards, giving Ru Mei Xing a good taste of his shirtless, chiselled muscr chest. She felt like fainting just from staring at his perfect form. ¡¯Gosh, how can one man just have all of this to himself?¡¯ Ru Mei Xing thought to herself as she let her eyes wander about on his chest before pulling them down towards his pelvic region. She swallowed hard when she thought of how huge he should be down there with this great body. "May I help you?" Gang! His words had snapped her back to reality and she blushed faintly, acting shy like she was na?ve girl who got caught staring whereas she did that intentionally hoping to arouse him with how sexily she was biting her lower lip and staring at him. "My bad. I just could not refrain myself from. Umm..." she cleared her throat and brought her head back up to look at him. Their eyes met and she felt a chord strike in her stomach. Just from the intense gaze, he gave her, although not pleasant, Ru Mei Xing felt herself get wet just staring into his depths. "Um, I um... I mistakenly locked myself outside of my room when I went to drop something outside and now I am so pressed." "Go straight to the point. What do you want, Miss?" "There are two things I need help with please." "Name it." Ye Cheng¡¯s sarcastic yet tant tone came out strong with each vibrations echoing from his throat. It was this kind of feeling that she was getting from him she loved to get from men. Unfortunately, most of the rich businessmen in the city were older men and they just could not give her the satisfaction she craved but Ye Cheng, just one look at him and she knew he was all she wanted and had been looking for. Oh! The thrill she felt. She could already imagine him humming such vibrations at her core and it got her wetter. She just couldn¡¯t wait. Chapter 196 - Request

    Chapter 196 - Request

    ********* CHAPTER 196 "First, I would need to make use of the telephone to ce a call across to the reception." "Secondly?" "Please can I make use of the restroom? You see my dder is full and I am afraid that before they get here I may take a leak." As she spoke, she rubbed her thighs together in an ufortable manner to show Ye Cheng just how much she was holding it and wanted to go to the toilet badly. "Fine. Do what you must and then you leave. Understood?" "Oh yes. Thank you so very much. I appreciate." Ye Cheng did not say anything further and moved to the side to allow her passage. To him, it was such a disappointment as the person he had hoped to see was Li Jing and not thisdy. He was anticipating the same shy, drooling look she had on her face when she first saw him shirtless and in towels. Damn, she looked so fresh, though tired, young and eatable. Eatable! Ye Cheng shook his head to get those thoughts out of his head and push the door closed, unknown to him, the door did not click close but his mind was already distant as his disappointment ate up at him. Even though he tried his best not to show it because it wasn¡¯t all too bad that she was not Li Jing but he failed miserable. Rather he distracted himself with waiting for her to finish and get out so he could go look for Li Jing himself. There were so many things he had to tell her and he also wanted to hear from her how her day had been going. FLUSH! CLICK! The door to the bathroom clicked and pulled open, revealing Ru Mei Xing with her sleeping robe now untied, revealing her in her sexy lingerie that had her breast packed up with little justice done to cover the nipples from prying eyes. Ye Cheng eyed her from top to bottom before he extended his hand, handing her the telephone. Her brain had been too upied thinking of her n and how to seduce him that she was mega shocked when she saw him standing outside the bathroom door with the telephone in his hand. ¡¯Is he serious right now? Can¡¯t he take a cue that a girl likes him? Why is he behaving moire dense or is it that his type likes the girl to make the first move?¡¯ Ru Mei Qing thought to herself. To say the truth, she was not impressed by his attitude as he was acting all too serious. He wasn¡¯t even giving himself time to let his eyes roam over her sexy curves and actually reach out to touch those sulent boobs. Tsk! What a waste! So she thought but Ye Cheng was something else. He was least interested in women like her. He found her looking familiar but his mind was too busy for him to ce where he knew her from in his mind. "Thanks." Ru Mei Xing tried her best and gave Ye Cheng a pleasant smile before stepping forward and taking the telephone from his hand. "First of, I just wanted to say it is an honour meeting you here." Ru Mei Xing started to say but he wasn¡¯t interested in listening. "Call." She pursed her lips together and let out a small sigh before making the call. "Hello. Yes. I am calling with respect to room 519. Yes, please I locked myself outside by mistake and I would need help getting in." As she spoke to the receptionist, she began walking up and down in the room. Ye Cheng was least interested in her act as he saw it as she using it as a means to unt her chest in front of him so he turned away and went to sit on his king-size bed while still keeping a close eye on her. For all, he knew she could be sent to steal an important document. He just almost lost a business deal because of the theft of ady; he wasn¡¯t willing to be the one that would look like a fool because of that. "Yes, thank you." She dropped the telephone and then handed it over to him then watched as he went to drop it at the side of his bed. By the time Ye Cheng turned, he was expecting to see that she had gone but the stubborn mule was still there. He raised his brows at her questioningly. "Yes?" "You did not let me finish my statement earlier on." "I thought you were done. Okay, it is my pleasure too. You can go." "Rx. You have already been such a gentle mean, why not finish it. At the very least when they arrive, they would let me know and I can go." Ru Mei Xing was determined to use this opportunity now that she was already inside now more than ever. She wouldn¡¯t miss it for anything. She felt that the other reporter Ying Yue had done the same thing and that was why Ye Cheng was generous enough to let her capture him. Whereas she had gone to sleep with Mr Yu who could not get her an audience with Ye Cheng. So seeing him now, she felt it was her lucky time. She could fuck him real good and make him choose her over Ying Yue. Unknown to her things were not as they seemed. Ye Cheng on his own did not understand just how she was thinking. This was why he wasn¡¯t keen on helping her previously but he wasn¡¯t ready to have her pee in front of his door. He narrowed his eyes at her and waited to see what rubbish she was nning. He wasn¡¯t one to embarrass and hurtdies but if his hands were forced, he could do worse. "I was saying that it is an honour to meet you officially. But seeing as you are cold to me, I would assume that you do not know me." "No." "Sigh, that can be fixed." Chapter 197 - Unsightly Scene

    Chapter 197 - Unsightly Scene

    ********** CHAPTER 197 "Sigh! That can be fixed. My name is Ru Mei Xing, the number one reporter in Star City and the onlydy fit to report about the number one businessman in the city, you, Ye Cheng." ¡¯No wonder she looked familiar. So that is what this is about? Tsk.¡¯ "Surprised? I know. You never expected it. You can feel lucky." Ye Cheng¡¯s cold look remained unchanging, rather it felt like it could freeze the hottest fire and quench it with just one look from him. Apparently when she saw that he was not impressed nor did he say anything, her smile dropped a fraction but she was determined not to give up. I bet he just like Ying Yue and haven¡¯t tasted anyone better. I bet once I break past his tough skin, he would be begging to pound me some more and once he feels how much I can suck his cock and balls in my mouth like a vacuum, he would forget about any other woman.¡¯ She was confident about her looks and her skills. It was true she looked so dashing butpared to Li Jing, she was a pure learner. ¡¯What man doesn¡¯t like ady who can use her hole very well to please. I bet he is no different. I have met men like him before and they fell. If not how else would I have risen to where I am now?¡¯ Her lips curved upwards at one side and she used her fingers to pull off her robe from her shoulders. All the while he kept her faze fixed on Ye Cheng, watching his bodynguage and movements for any change so she could take it to her advantage and have him sumb Within the twinkle of an eye, her robe dropped, revealing the see-through peach lingerie that barely covered her up. Ye Cheng allowed her to fool herself before he stood up like he was interested in what she showcased at him. Her heart began to thud wildly in her chest in anticipation of what was toe. She could barely wait for him to hold her in his strong arms and press soft kisses on her neck and boobs. Slowly her eyes drop close and her lips parted a little bit as a soft moan escaped her lips. "ahmmm~" She waited for his hands, waited for those sexy looking lips. Seconds ticked by and nothing. After about 30 seconds or more, she pried her eyes open and what she saw left her speechless. Ye Cheng stood in front of her with her fallen robe in his hand, stretched out for here to take. "Get out!" His words had snapped her mind back from dreand and whatever fantasy world she jumped into, back to reality. "What?" "Are you deaf? I said, get out," Ye Cheng repeated. "But... you. I..." He ignored her stammering and quivering lips, then pulled her hand from her chest and dropped her robe around it. She had not still finished registering the shock when Ye Cheng left her and went to open the door wide for her to go. He walked back into the room but kept a nice distance away from her. "Leave." "Ye Cheng, you can¡¯t do this to me." "I CAN AND I WILL. Move it." "A-ahh!" Her voice broke as she searched for words to say but there was none. *** Meanwhile, Li Jing who had taken out the time that Ye Cheng was meeting to tour the hotel and was already feeling tired and thought to return back to her room. When she checked the time, it was already 7:30 pm and she felt he should have been done by then since he told her the meeting would onlyst for 3 hours max. She stopped her tour and made her way upstairs to check in on him. She had once again dropped her phone in the room while she left to tour the hotel, a bad habit that Ye Cheng had warned her about. That was also one of the reasons why she was in a hurry to go get it from the room. She felt if Ye Cheng was done he would put a call through to her and she was not willing to get scolded. She was already scolding herself before then and promising herself not to do that again because there may be cases of emergency and she wouldn¡¯t know. Before long she found herself on the fifth floor where their rooms were and took the direction at her right immediately she stepped out of the elevator. *** Ye Cheng had asked Ru Mei Xing to go but rather than leave, sheined asking him if she wasn¡¯t more beautiful than Ying Yue and why was he refusing her. "It has nothing to do with anyone. I am simply not interested. Please leave before I call security." "Ye Cheng." As she spoke she closed the gap between them and in a matter of seconds she was standing in front of him. "Please. Stop being like this. I promise you would not regret anything if you let me service you. My skills do me justice and I leave men begging for more." "I am not about to put my dick into that gutter all men had dropped their waste into. Ru Mei Xing, you¡¯ve had your chance, now get out." "No. I won¡¯t." She quickly hugged him tight, squishing her breasts on his chest and rubbing her thigh against his manhood. Just touching him alone had irritated the obsessively clean Ye Cheng and he felt his blood boil. He quickly held her hands at his back and pulled them away from him, dropping them with force but Ru Mei Xing wasn¡¯t done just yet. She attacked again and this time her aim was his towel. She grabbed the material and yanked it away, in hopes of leaving him naked so that her next target would be his manhood. She knew just one touch from her would leave him a moaning mess. To her dismay, he was putting on his boxer short and not as naked as she thought he would be. "Give me that." Ye Cheng stretched his hand to take his towel back when Ru Mei Xing took a step backwards and tripped. Before she fell, she grabbed his outstretched hand, taking him down with her as both of them fell on the ground, with Ye Cheng on top of her. It was as this moment Li Jing got to his room and met the door open with an unsightly scene before her eyes. GHANG! *ss shatters* Both heads turned at once towards the door and their eyes locked with a startled Li Jing with hands wide open and broken ss on the ground at her feet with a yellow liquid syed out on the floor. Li Jing¡¯s eyes looked like she had seen a ghost as they remained wide and her mouth hung agape. She had chosen to go get her phone first from her room which was room 503 before heading for his room and when she got in, she saw there was no missed call. She took a ss of pineapple juice she ordered and made her way to Ye Cheng¡¯s room only for her to find him in such apromising position with a half-nakeddy lying underneath. "Li Jing." Chapter 198 - Time To Know The Truth

    Chapter 198 - Time To Know The Truth

    ******** CHAPTER 198 At first, she felt her heart stop beating as her brain tried to make sense of what was happening. But when he called out her name, her brain was calcting and thinking at an rming rate at that moment and her heart was beating wildly in her chest. ¡¯No, this is not happening. Not again.¡¯ Her heart clenched as a forgotten memory reyed in her head. The image of Duan Tian and Li Xiu fucking their brains out shed before her eyes and what she did next had shocked Ye Cheng and Ru Mei Xing. "AAHH!" She screamed and then held her head with both hands. "Li Jing." Ye Cheng immediately sprang up and was about running to her side when she stopped and looked up at him. He could see that her eyes had bepletely red and full of pain. It had made his heart tighten as he understood her pain. Before he could say anything more, Liu Jing turned around and ran away. "Li Jing." He stretched out his hand, ready to follow her but then when he got to the door he realized he was on his boxers and stopped, watching her scurry away down the stairs. "Ye Cheng wait. Do not go." The witch just had to speak. For a minute there he had forgotten she was actually existing but she just had to open her mouth to talk. His once pained eyes turnedpletely cold and he marched up to where she was and pulled her up with force then dragged her out of his room. In the process, she ended up stepping on a shard of broken ss and wounding herself but Ye Cheng did not care one bit and mmed the door shut, leaving the injured and shocked Ru Mei Xing outside. "AARRGHHH! Damn it! Ye Cheng!" He was pissed at himself for falling stupidly into Ru Mei Xing¡¯s trap. "No!" He screamed again and ruffled his hair before looking for his clothes and wearing them. **** ~TANG RESIDENCE~ A car pulled up in the Tang residence and one of the men dressed in a ck suit hurried to the passenger¡¯s part of the car and pulled it open. Tang Zixin stepped out from the car and handed his briefcase to the man before walking towards the entrance of the mighty Tang Mansion. He inherited the family¡¯s business from a younger age when his father died in a car ident and his mother died monthster due to the grief. It was only his grandmother he had but she too diedst year, leaving him with just his cousins, uncles and aunts. But as the first grandchild, he alone upied the Tang Family house. "Wee master," One of the maids greeted with a bow and paved the way for him to pass through. Every other servants and worker in the house greeted him with a bow as he walked pass by. "Young master." A young voice called out and Tang Zixin turned around to see who it was. It was one of the sons of a servant there. She had three kids, two boys and a girl, with the young boy that called him being thest born. He was just about five years old and Tang Zixin was very fond of the kid. "Little Zixin," Tang Zixin called the youngd and bent down to scoop him up into his arms. Seeing the master¡¯s widened hands, the young boy pried his hand free from the head butler¡¯s hand and ran into Tang Zixin¡¯s waiting hands. "Hahha ahaha hahaha. Wee." Little Zixin giggled and squirmed in Tang Zixin¡¯s hands as the young master tickled him silly. Tang Zixin had been so kind to the maid that was why she named herst born after him and he was as lively and kind as the young master. "Wee, Master Tang," the head butler, Sao Dong greeted him with a warm smile. He loved the fact that Tang Zixin was always happy even after losing so much at a young age. "Yes, thank you. Did Little Zixin miss me?" "What does young master thinks?" Little Zixin asked. His face was full of smiles andughter as he watched Tang Zixin put up a thoughtful face. "Huh, Little Zixin wants Big Zixin to guess, but big Zixin cannot guess. Regardless, since big Zixin did not miss Little Zixin, I guess little Zixin as well." Hearing his words, the little boy¡¯s expression changed and he became sad. "But Little Zixin miss young master very much that little Zixin cried and did not eat till mama threatened little Zixin to report if young master returned." Awwnnn! Tang Zixin was overly joyed and touched by the affection he was getting. "Are you sure?" "Yes. Ask Grandpa Sao." Tang Zixin peeled his gaze from the puffed cheek child and looked at Sao Gong. Sao Gong nodded his answer at the young master with his smile still on his face. "Wow! If that is so, big Zixin is very d." He was expecting that the youngd would be happy since he was d but he got a saddened face instead. "What is wrong, tell me?" "Big Zixin did not miss little Zixin." Tang Zixin knew he hurt the boy as he only referred to him as Big Zixin when he was mad at him and not as young master. "What do you think?" The kid refused to answer and Tang Zixin¡¯s smile only widened. "Of course I missed you so much. I was only kidding with you. Don¡¯t be mad. If I didn¡¯t miss you, would I remember to get you a present from my trip?" "Young master got little Zixin a gift?" "Yes." The child¡¯s smile returned and he hugged Tang Zixin¡¯s neck tightly. "Hehhe, I know you would love it. Grandpa Sao would take you outside to see your gift. It is in the boot of the car." "Yayy! Thank you. Sorry, little Zixin doesn¡¯t have a gift to give but I would get you something too." "Really? Okay, I would be expecting it. But you do not have to, okay?" he ruffled the boy¡¯s hair and set him down. "I¡¯ll be in my room." He directed those words to Sao Gong as he made to leave. "Master, there is an envelope from the hospital on your desk in your study," Sao Gong informed him. "Oh, thank you. I have been expecting that. Thanks." Without saying anything more to them, he looked up towards the staircase and walked away. "Grandpa Sao, let us go get the gift," Little Zixin said, pulling Sao Gong with him to get his gift. Tang Zixin shook his head as he left. He could see himself in the young child and he reminded him of when he was young. In no time, he got to the third floor where his room and the main study was. Rather than heading for the master¡¯s bedroom, he turned left and walked to the silver door there. He turned the doorknob open after unlocking it and once inside, his eyesnded on the single envelope seated atop his desk. He took in a deep breath before walking to his desk and picking it up. "Time to know the truth." Chapter 199 - Where Could You Be?

    Chapter 199 - Where Could You Be?

    ******** CHAPTER 199 ~Sun Cresent City~ Immediately after Li Jing left where Ye Cheng was, she ran to the garden in the hotel and went to sit down under a cherry blossom and cried her heart out. It was too much for her as the annoying image of Duan Tian and Li Xiu continued reying in her mind. She wanted no part of it but her mind wouldn¡¯t allow her to be. It was either that image or the image of Ye Cheng on top Ru Mei Xing that clouded her senses. She chose the former as the image of thetter hurt her more. She had started opening her heart again but what did she get, he hurt her even before their rtionship began. She did not know why she let her heart trust someone again after what Duan Tian did to her. "Ye Cheng, why? Not you too. Not you too." She hugged her knees close to her chest and continued crying. By the time Ye Cheng finished dressing up, he left his room in search of her but after searching for long, he failed to find her and calling her was out of it as Li Jing switched off her phone immediately. She knew he would call and she did not want to speak to him either or hear what he had to say. To her, he was like the rest. Men were not to be trusted. "Li Jing, please, where are you? Put your phone back on." His mind was already thinking the worst right now. It had not even been up to a week when he managed to talk her out of leaving him and giving them a chance and now this happened. His heart began to race wildly in his chest and his breathing became ragged. He was going to lose it if he did not find her. It had been 2 hours of continuous searching for her and yet he did not see her. He had called the receptionist and they had not seen her pass by the lobby. "Where could you be, Li Jing?" Meanwhile, Li Jing had cried and decided to leave the city. She wanted no part being there and he could enjoy his meeting with or without her. As she was returning, she saw Ye Cheng run out of the hotel and took his left to check somewhere else again. She quickly hid till he was out of sight and she ran back upstairs to pack her things. She booked a flight online and before long she was set to leave. She was careful when passing the lobby the first time, so they did not see her and could not alert Ye Cheng. Without being told, Li Jing knew just how influential he was and knew if she did not want to see him, she had to be careful. By the time her cab arrived, she made her way downstairs but she had to check out, so she knew it was inevitable that he would find out she had left. Regardless, he wouldn¡¯t meet her as she intentionally dyed so that when she got to the airport, the ne would not take long before it left. Just as she had predicted, immediately she left the hotel, a call was put across to him that she had left and he came rushing back in a cab. He had gone out in search of her before but now, he could only think of getting his things as well. *** ~Star City~ By the next day, both Ye Cheng and Li Jing were already back in the city. Rather than staying in his house or the condo unit she was staying at before the whole rioting problem, Li Jing went over to a hotel to stay in. She just wanted to be alone and she decided to avoid Yin Lifen as well as she knew her friend would go ballistic on her and ask her to give him a listening ear. Besides, she knew that Yin Lifen still thought she was at Sun Cresent City so if she saw her now in her house, it would only arouse suspicions and countless questions. Yin Lifen was more than d to ship them together and would always follow the motion of shipping them. ¡¯I bet Ye Cheng has her brainwashed for her to always support him be he wrong or right.¡¯ Li Jing thought as sheid down on the bed. Ring! Ring! She turned to her side to check the caller. She had forgotten to turn her phone off after she ordered pizza. "Sigh, you better not be Ye Cheng." As she looked at the caller, her eyes widened and she quickly answered the call before it went dead. "Hello." "Li Jing, good afternoon. How are you?" "I am fine and you?" "I am good. I am sorry for not checking up on you since. I just got back to town. I travelled for a business meeting." "It is okay, Tang Zixin. I have been fine." "You and I know that is not true. Anyways, I would like to see you. Are you free?" "Yes." "We can meet at any restaurant of your choice if you like." "No." Tang Zixin¡¯s brows creased at her sharp reply. "Pardon." "I mean yes but not at a restaurant. I would send you my address and you cane to meet me where I am." "Okay. It¡¯s all good. I would be there in an hour¡¯s time." "Alright. See youter." She ended the call and sent him her location first before dropping her phone on the bed. A small smile appeared on her lips as a thought popped into her head. It had been long since she saw him and perhaps he was who she needed to talk with. She always felt calmer and happy when she conversed with him, unlike Ye Cheng that loved to tease her. Tsk! It had not even been fifteen minutes when sheid back down to rest than she heard a knock on her door. ¡¯That was fast. I thought he said one hour.¡¯ She got up and made her way to open the door. Knock! "I¡¯ming!" she pulled the door open. "Yea..." 0_0 Chapter 200 - Not Ready

    Chapter 200 - Not Ready

    ********** CHAPTER 200 Knock! By the time she got to the door, she heard the knock again and let out another sigh. ¡¯ Just who is that impatient person?¡¯ "I¡¯ming!" Li Jing turned the doorknob and pulled the door open. "Ye..." Her words got cut in her mouth as she remained unblinking at the person that stood in front of her. 0_0 "Li Jing." He was thest person she expected to see and wanted to see. How he got to know where she was saying, she did not know. All she knew was that somehow, he got to know where she was and was currently looking at her. "What?" She snapped from her stupor and regained herposure. "What do you want?" "Li Jing, please. Don¡¯t be like this. Let me exin." "I do not want to hear it, Ye Cheng. Not another lie." Her words had hurt him. He never lied to her and never would he do such a thing. It was all a misunderstanding and she came at the wrong time. Ye Cheng raised his hand to his head andbed his fingers through his hair while maintaining eye contact with her. "Li Jing. Hear me out, please." "How did you even find me? I just want to be alone, Ye Cheng." "You cannot hide from me. I tracked your phone when it came on and found out you were in this hotel." His exnation did not shock her one bit but there was something she was curious about. "Then how did you get my room number? I know the hotel staffs would not disclose that to anyone even after my warning." "They never did but I do know people and the owner of the hotel happens to be working for me." "What?" "I own the hotel, Li Jing. I bought it from the owner just before the business closed down. I just chose to leave the name as it was. It was the favour the previous owner asked of me." "I see. I hoped I would escape you. I guess not." "Li Jing, you should know better. I care about you. I would ensure precautionary measures for your safety. I always keep my promise." She wasn¡¯t surprised at all. It was just that she underestimated him and what length he would go to ensure her safety. He had installed the tracker into her phone when he got her a new phone just in case she was ever kidnapped by his enemies. And now that she decided to run away, it was a perfect time to use it as well. She rolled her eyeszily at him before attempting to close the door but she found out that something was blocking it. She looked down to see what was by the door and found Ye Cheng¡¯s foot preventing the door from closing with his left palm on the door as well. "Li Jing. I won¡¯t leave until you hear my side of the story. I promise you, I never betrayed you nor did I lie." "Fine,e in." She was not in the mood to argue with him. She only agreed to let him in so that he would say what he wanted to say and then leave. They got inside and she did not bother to offer him a seat but just went climbing back into bed while waiting for him to finish talking when he had not even begun. "Okay, you have five minutes to exin, Ye Cheng. Five minutes." "Thanks." He wasted no time in filling her in on what she asked and exined to her how Ru Mei Xing refused to leave after he found out who she was. He was just to the extent that he did not hide anything but said everything as it was to her. Of a truth after hearing what he had to say, she believed him as she knew he had nothing to lose or gain by lying to her but there was something that still hurt her. "Li Jing, please, listen to me. I would not do anything to hurt you. It was all a mistake. I should have thrown her out quickly or better still, I should have known that she had a hidden agenda and refused her entry but if I really was having something with her, why would ii bother bringing her to the same hotel that I was lodging at with you?" Li Jing did not answer him. She knew he told the truth but she just did not want to ept it or him for that matter. "Li Jing, please. Believe me." "I do." "You do? Thank you." "Not so fast. I believe you Ye Cheng but I do not think anything can happen between us." Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes widened at her statement. He felt things were already fine with them, so why now was she saying what she was? "Li Jing, I just exined to you." "That is not the problem." Li Jing interjected. She took in a deep breath first before exining to him. "We haven¡¯t even started dating and all these problems are happening." "We can handle it." "I know I can but let us just give it time and stay apart for some time. I just do not think we are ready. You and I know we are not. You still haven¡¯t figured out if you are and same for me." Even though Ye Cheng did not want to ept it, he knew as well that he still had not yet set his heart down. His mind and heart weren¡¯t ready but the fear of losing someone close to him was making him push things through. That was going to be the wrong reason with which to enter a rtionship. He needed closure. He needed toe to terms with his hurt and the betrayal he received. Not until that has happened and he was ready to risk loving someone again, they were not ready. "The events of the past few days only made it obvious. We are not ready. I told you, I would be here as a friend and trusted ally." Chapter 201 - Found Your Grandfather

    Chapter 201 - Found Your Grandfather

    ********** CHAPTER 201 No one spoke for some minutes. They both took some time to think things through. The more he thought about it, the more he epted it as things were. "Okay." Hebed through his hair with his fingers again before raising his head to look at her. I am sorry for burdening you with my problems, Li Jing. I know I keep saying this but, I am truly sorry. You deserve better." "No. If there is anything, I am sorry for the problems my family keeps causing you and I am happy that you came into my life." He felt truly touched by her words and a certain joy enveloped his heart. Even though they were not dating, he was d that he had her close by as a friend. "Come here." Li Jing got up from the bed and made her way to where he was standing. "Yes?" Rather than reply her, Ye Cheng closed the space between them and pulled her into his embrace. He was d she came into his life. They both deserved something better, still they still needed time to heal and feel better. Li Jing was right, a rtionship may not necessarily be what they needed to jump into till they were sure of what they felt for each other. For now, they would remain as friends and let life lead them on. Knock! Knock! Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes pried open and so did Li Jing¡¯s. He pulled back from the hug and looked at her questioningly. This time around, he was more than careful not to utter anything stupid to her. Ignoring the look he gave her, Li Jing instinctively checked the time and her lips parted into an O shape. "What is wrong, Li Jing?" Knock! Knock! She looked back at him and a small smile formed on her lips. "Please seat, I would be right back." "Expecting a guest?" "Yes but rx. I am fine. He isn¡¯t a stranger. You know him as well." Immediately she informed him that he knew the person, Ye Cheng¡¯s brows creased. "Be right back." It was little she was petting a kid that was left inn her care with the way she spoke to him. One couldn¡¯t me her as Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t helping matters with how he looked. Right then he could be likened to a child who was angry that a man was about to take his mother away from him. Li Jing smiled it off and went to answer the door. She knew he would get angry when he met the guest but giving that they weren¡¯t dating... Ye Cheng would have to bear with it. She opened the door and wore her best charming smile to receive her visitor. "Hey." "Hello, Li Jing." "Wee. Come in please." "Thanks." Tang Zixin smiled at her and walked into the room before waiting for her to close the door. By now he still had not looked inside the room and was watching her as she closed the door before allowing her take the lead. On the other hand, Ye Cheng heard his voice and already knew who it was. "Funny meeting you here. Hello, Ye Cheng." "Hello." He looked his usual cold self. Not bothering to smile one bit as they exchanged pleasantries. "Pleas have your seat." Things were looking awkward having two of them together in one room but giving that they were civilized and did not have any issues before that day, Li Jing hoped it would be great. "Okay. My apologies, I do not have anything other than pizza to offer you guys. Please help yourselves." She pointed at the pizza on her table as her mind thought of ways to make this visit fun. "Thank you," both of them said in unison. "It seems you are busy, so I would go straight to the point about why I came to see you," Tang Zixin quickly informed Li Jing and opened the lid of the envelope in his hand. "Why didn¡¯t you meet her outside?" Ye Cheng asked. ¡¯He just can¡¯t stay without looking for trouble, can he?¡¯ Sigh! Tang Zixin was about to respond to Ye Cheng¡¯s question when Li Jing beat him to it. "Because I was trying to avoid you seeing me. Unfortunately that did not turn out well as you still found me." "You wouldn¡¯t have to if you did not run away. That was unprofessional. Now I had to skip the meeting as well." 0_0 "You did what?" "You started it when you ran away and traveled back. How do you expect me to attend a meeting when there was a possibility that something bad could have happened to you?" Li Jing could not deny the fact that he had a point there. "If you hadn¡¯t let her in, then I wouldn¡¯t have met you in such a situation and then I wouldn¡¯t have gone." "Can we seriously not do this?" "Fine." He was right. She had forgotten they hadpany for a minute and let her anger take over. "But wouldn¡¯t it cost you?" "Rx. I got it covered. Yi Wang Lei would attend in my ce." Li Jing narrowed her eyes at him. "And Han Qing Qing would cover for you. The trick is to be prepared for anything." "Hmm. Oh my, sorry about that Tang Zixin. Please continue." "It is kind of personal. Are you sure you want me to say it?" "I am sure. I have nothing to hide from Ye Cheng." Ye Cheng smiled at her. He felt proud that she held him close to her heart and valued him as such. "Okay but this is different too. Li Jing, what do you know about your maternal grandparents?" Her smile instantly dropped. She wasn¡¯t expecting he would ask that all of a sudden. That was a touch topic indeed. Tang Zixin and Ye Cheng had noticed the change in her expression and how she had subconsciously reached up to brush her fingers on her ne. For someone like Ye Cheng who did not know the story behind it, he felt it was normal but Tang Zixin understood. "She says they are both dead." "Not your adoptive maternal grandparents. I mean your birth mother¡¯s grandparents." "I do not know. I have no memory of my life before I joined the Li family." This was a part of her Ye Cheng had never touched and right there, he felt like he really did not know her. He shifted his eyes from her to Tang Zixin and then back to Li Jing. "What if I told you, I found your maternal grandfather?" "What? Are you..." She blinked several times at him. She was unsure of what to think of or believe at that point. ¡¯Did he just say, my maternal grandfather is alive?¡¯ Her mind was in shambles almost immediately as the news had done so much to her. "Yes. I have found your grandfather, Li Jing." "Ah... Y-you... Are you serious?" "Yes." Tang Zixin¡¯s smile brightened when he saw her eyes began to water. All her life she had lived her life carrying a certain void and an unknown past with her and now she heard this? It meant she was a step closer to finding out the truth about her parentage. ~~~~~ Sigh! Just want to know your opinion, is their love being rushed? I kind of felt it was rushed and i did not give them time to heal. I would love your opinion guys. Chapter 202 - DNA Result

    Chapter 202 - DNA Result

    ********** CHAPTER 202 "I have a grandfather. My grandfather?" Li Jing did not know whether she shouldugh or she should cry. It was still overwhelmingly true. She did not know if she should believe what he was saying or not. "Of course," Tang Zixin added. "He happens to be one of my business partners and he saw your picture and that ne." Tang Zixin pointed at her ne, which caused Ye Cheng to look at the ne. Ever since he met Li Jing, today was the first time he really took note of the ne that it was not something he had seen before. "ording to him, it was his family¡¯s heirloom and he was surprised it was with you. Thest person that had it was his daughter which in this case would be your birth mother." "Did he say where she is?" "I am afraid not. Your grandfather had been looking for your mother for a very long time and till now he had not seen her. There was no record of her death as well." "Perhaps she is bearing a different name," Ye Cheng aired his views as well. "As through as that maybe, we still do not have any lead whatsoever on her whereabouts." "Then how sure are you that they are rted?" It was not that Ye Cheng was not happy for Li Jing especially as Li Xiu and her useless ex had proven to be a thorn in her flesh, he could not imagine what her childhood was like growing up in the Li, but he still did not want Li Jing to have hope and yet things would not be as they seemed. "I did a DNA test from their saliva. Right now neither her grandfather, Mr Lin is aware of this development. I got the ss cups they both drank from and sent it to the hospital for analysis." "Where is the result?" Ye Cheng asked again. "Here, I brought you the DNA test result. It is 75%patible." Tang Zixin handed over the envelope containing the test result to Li Jing. She took it with shaky hands and closed her eyes, sucking in a deep breath before she opened the envelope and brought out its content. Rather than fixing his gaze somewhere else, Ye Cheng watched her facial expression. He knew this news was big for her but then again, this was Li Jing and she had ways of handling things like this. Her eyes moved from the top of the paper to the base and then back again. She repeated the process three times before she peeled her eyes off the paper to look at Tang Zixin and Ye Cheng. "What does it say?" Ye Cheng asked and straightened himself where he sat. "It is true. It is a 75%patibility. He really is my grandfather." Ye Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed. She was supposed to be happy about the news but her mood did not improve. If there was anything, it felt that she was now down more than before. "What is wrong? Don¡¯t you believe the authenticity of the test result? If you want, I can have another DNA test to be run just to be sure." "If that is the problem, Li Jing, you do not have to worry. I would ensure another DNA test result is done," Tang Zixin chipped in. "It isn¡¯t." "Then what is? I thought you would be happy about it." "I am but it changes and insinuate a lot of things and it also is not easy epting someone new into your life. I am not saying it is bad or anything. I have always wanted to know my heritage but still." Ye Cheng stood up from where he was seated and made his way to her. "Hey. Look at me." Li Jing obeyed and looked up at him. "It may not be easy but it can be if you open your heart and give him a chance. It was not his fault that he could not be a grandfather to you. We do not know what happened or why any of it happened. If there is one thing I know, you epted and helped me a stranger. You can do it again." "That was a different case, Ye Cheng. epting this can mean one thing." "What is it? What are you so afraid of?" "That Li Xiu and her mother were right, my mother was a mistress." Her voice broke at thest part. It was hard for her to ept it. All her life she wished that it was her father that was correct and she was adopted but if it be that she wasn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t her shame increase? "That is nothing to be ashamed of or feel bad about, Li Jing. Your parent¡¯s status does not change who you are. It is who you are that matters most and not where you are from." "Ye Cheng is right, Li Jing. Look at your sister for example. Even though she wasn¡¯t the child of a mistress, yet her character and behavior is nothing to write home about and she doesn¡¯t have half has much as the character you have." "You are a good person, Li Jing and I want you to see that. In this life, we may not be able to change our fate or choose who our parents are but one thing is sure, we can choose who we want to be." Their words were indeed something to hear. It had seeded in lifting her spirit and she felt so much better than before. They were right. What if Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying find out who really was. It would not still change how badly they have been treating her. And it could not get any worse than that. Ding Jiaying was always going to be like that and Li Xiu, there was never going to be a change. In the end, she had nothing to lose but to gain the love of a parent, be it grand or normal to cover up for her years of loneliness. Chapter 203 - Bickering CEOs

    Chapter 203 - Bickering CEOs

    ********* CHAPTER 203 "Okay, I have heard you two. I would not be sad anymore. Thank you so very much for this Tang Zixin." "My pleasure dear, my pleasure." "And Ye Cheng, I really appreciate your being here today. It means a lot to me." "Anytime." Ye Cheng moved in close and hugged her to himself,pletely ignoring the fact that they hadpany. Right then he wanted to kiss her, to help her calm down but they just made up and also spoke of letting things be, he did not want to seem too forward. "Now can you please pack up ande back home?" Ye Cheng asked her immediately he pulled her from his embrace to look at her face. "I don¡¯t know. I just paid for this ce and..." "Forget it, I would send the money to your ount. Just be where I can better protect you." "Okay, but I would have to fix up the broken windows first before moving in, so I think staying here one more day wouldn¡¯t hurt." "Who said anything about you staying here or there?" "But I..." "What do you mean by that Ye Cheng? Where else would she stay?" Tang Zixin intervened. "At my ce of course." "Don¡¯t you know it is inappropriate for her to leave in your ce? Isn¡¯t she going through enough already because of you?" "Wasn¡¯t because of me that her grandfather saw her?" Ye Cheng countered. "You cannot deny the fact that being with me has its own advantages as well." He was right, they could not deny the fact one bit. "I have a better suggestion. Let her stay in one of my apartments." "It is not safe for her there." "Says who?" Tang Zixin argued. "Says I. She is under my protection Tang Zixin.¡¯ "She was under my protection, first." Li Jing could not believe two grown men were arguing like kids because of her. "Yet she chose to stay with me." "Because you made them blow off her house at the harbour!" GHAN GHAN!! Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng looked at Tang Zixin with puzzled eyes. How in God¡¯s name did he know about the harbour incident? Ye Cheng was so sure he wasn¡¯t the one, so who told him? It was either Li Jing or Duan Tian but Duan Tian does not interact with Tang Zixin, leaving Li Jing as the only other person that could have informed him. Instinctively, Ye Cheng looked at Li Jing, giving her the questioning look before returning his gaze back to Tang Zixin after Li Jing had shot him a ¡¯don¡¯t you dare¡¯ gaze. "How did you know about that?" "Don¡¯t think I am stupid Ye Cheng. First, Li Jing did not tell me. I found out myself. It wasn¡¯t hard to figure out that Li Jing would definitely not look for trouble and get her house blown off like that. So, it had to be someone else and after I did some investigations, I found out that you were been searched for at the base of the hill where the house stood." *CLAP* Both Li Jing and Tang Zixin looked at Ye Cheng as though something was wrong with him. "Bravo! Brava!" "What are you apuding me for?" Tang Zixin¡¯s cool voice suddenly rang out, pulling Ye Cheng from whatever fun time he was having. "So you have so much time to be checking out her daily life and thing that happened to her. It seems to be that you are not busy at Tang Zixin." "And you are one to speak. Who left an important meeting to chasing after ady, huh? If there is anything, I have all the right to do that." "As her what? Are you now her guardian angel?" "You did not let me finish the first time. I had all the right to do that since that was once my grandmother¡¯s house before she willed it off to Li Jing after her passing. She also entrusted taking care of Li Jing to me. So forgive me for doing my job and ensuring Li Jing is not involved with conniving evil men." "Tsk, you think too much for your own good Tang Zixin. She can take care of herself." "Says the guy who has turned a mother hen over her." With the way they were going, it seemed as though there was not going to be an end to their bickering and Li Jing was tired of having to babysit two children who did not know how to keep their mouth shut. "ENOUGH! Can you two hear yourselves? Jeez. In fact, I would not be staying over at anybody¡¯s house. I would go and stay with Yin Lifen. I hope you two can just stop arguing over me like I am some kind of property you own." She was furious no doubt at the two young men and definitely did not want to hear what either of them had to say again. "I am sorry, Li Jing. I did not mean to make you feel ufortable. Anyways, I know you would be in capable hands with Yin Lifen. I would first inform Mr Lin about the DNA test results and then I would arrange for you two to meet. Right now he is in another city." "Thank you so very much. I would love that very much." Even though she had said those words, in her mind she did not feel that way. Rather it weighed down heavily on her heart. It wasn¡¯t so easy for her as with this new change came and one she wasn¡¯t sure if she was ready for. "No worries dear. I would take my leave now. And Ye Cheng," he called out Ye Cheng¡¯s name in a very authoritative tone but Ye Cheng paid him no heed. "Be good to her." Ye Cheng had wanted to say something but he rather muttered it to himself instead. It was not because the indifferent CEO was scared of Tang Zixin, no. He was worried about pissing Li Jing off. Chapter 204 - Resourceful Ye Cheng

    Chapter 204 - Resourceful Ye Cheng

    ******** CHAPTER 204 Ye Cheng was worried about pissing Li Jing off and that was why he muttered those words to himself. Tang Zixin smiled at Ye Cheng. He knew the kind of situation he was in and felt victorious that the naughty CEO¡¯s lips could actually keep calm even though he was vexed. ¡¯Smile all you want now, Tang Zixin. Li Jing is your saving grace.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought to himself. "Ciao." Without saying anything much, he bade them goodbye and exited the hotel room leaving Li Jing to Ye Cheng¡¯s capable hands. Tang Zixin could not deny the feelings he was having for Li Jing, regardless, her choice and happiness mattered most to him. He knew that if it came down to it, Li Jing would pick to stay with Ye Cheng over him so he was more than d when she brought the option of her friend. ¡¯Sigh! Li Jing, be safe. In due time all your sufferings woulde to an end.¡¯ With that thought set in ce, he exited the hotel in general before cing a call to her grandfather. "Hey, pack up and let me drop you off." "Alright, give me three minutes. You can help yourself to some pizza while you wait." "I¡¯ll pass." By the time Li Jing was done, Ye Cheng had her luggage taken to his car while both of them took the elevator down. Minutester, they arrived at her ce and Li Jing¡¯s brows kneaded together. She thought he was going to take her to Yin Lifen¡¯s house but here they were at the ce she did not want to be. "Ye Cheng." "Rx. Look carefully." He pointed at her window from inside the car and Li Jing rolled down the ss to have a look at what he was saying. "Do you think I would take forever to fix up the ce? I have changed all that needs to be changed in the house and everything is as good as new." To say Li Jing was speechless was an understatement. "I am the owner anyway. It is my duty to ensure that the upants in the building are well protected and things have been put in ce to ensure better security." "Ye Cheng." Her mouth fell open as her eyes searched his, looking for the right words to say to him. "Nevertheless, you won¡¯t be staying here." Li Jing frowned at his words. She just did not understand what he meant. "I only brought you here to see that you can pack in anytime but there is something else I want to show you." "What is that?" "It is a surprise. Sit tight." He put the car on reverse and drove out of thepound. It didn¡¯t take long for them to arrive at another house. Although this one was a bungalow and different from the previous one, it orded her the privacy she needed and it had its own fence around it with a security guard. Both of them highlighted from his car and he took her inside. "Surprise. Your own house. It is used to be one of my secret hideouts when I was younger. Mum built it so that I could escape my dad¡¯s wrath whenever I wanted to if she was not around." "Oh, was your dad always like that?" Li Jing found herself asking. He looked like the child that had it all but even the rich also cried and she was aware of the fact that they did. "Not really. He started bing like that when mum pulled away and I loved being with my mother, so that had also gotten him angry. So whenever mother travelled and I was left at home and he wanted to take his frustration out on someone that she left, he would usually scold me for any little errormitted." "Oh!" Li Jing thought she had it bad because she was an illegitimate daughter or because she was adopted, not knowing that Ye Cheng had it worst. "I am sorry." "Do not be. I didn¡¯t use it as much because anytime I did, it would only irk father more, so I stopped after some time and mother stopped returning when I gained admission to study overseas." "I see." "So from now on, you are free to use it as yours. I also decided that it would be better if you stayed here as your previous location has already been known and it would be quite easy to attack you next time." "Next time! Do you n on making my being a target, a habit?" Li Jing asked him. "Of course not. I still have an enemy on the loose. Mr Zhang is still out there to get me and make my business drop sporadically. I cannot afford to think of your security first. Left to me, I would have preferred it if you stayed at my ce, then I can guarantee your safety better." "It is okay. You worry much. I would be fine, I promise." "Okay, if you say so. So which do you prefer? Here or your condo unit?" "I think here would be better. I pick this ce, please." "I knew you would." "What?" "You like your privacy a lot." "Don¡¯t we all?" "No, yours is a different case. Anyways, you do not have to worry about packing your things. I had my maids move them here after the ident the other day." "You really have things nned out and well thought, don¡¯t you?" "You would find that I can be very resourceful." "Hahha hahaha..." Li Jing let out a peal of a heartyugh at his words. He really was something else and it was one of the reasons she liked him. He had a way of taking care of things. Ye Cheng smiled at her. His heart felt light and happy now that she wasughing and no longer angry at the incident of before. His mind went back to the previous day and the look of pain in her eyes when she saw him on top of Ru Mei Xing and he closed his eyes briefly. Li Jing had noticed it even though he quickly changed his expression and wore his normal unconcerned look, she knew something was eating him up. "What¡¯s the matter?" "It is nothing," Ye Cheng said while shaking his head. "I am just happy that you have forgiven me." Li Jing lowered her head. She did not want to look at him now because her mind had started ying pranks on her and she was imagining thest time they kissed. ¡¯Naughty Li Jing. Stop having those kinds of thoughts if you want to stay friends with him,¡¯ she cautioned herself. Come, let me show you around." *** ~Bai Residence~ Meanwhile, Bai Qing Mei had also received Ye Cheng¡¯s wrath for the nuisance she caused. Ye Cheng and sent awsuit to her to pay for damages after some of the rioters confessed that she was the mastermind behind the whole thing. "No!" Bai Qing Mei yelled after reading thewsuit to herself. "What nonsense is the meaning of this? How can Ye Cheng demand such things from me aspensation?" "I am sorry ma, it is either you ept it or he would sue your grandfather¡¯spany." 0_0 "What do you mean by that? What has my grandfather¡¯spany got to do with all these? Bai Qing Mei asked thewyer that came to deliver Ye Cheng¡¯s terms and condition. "He mentioned he still has the voice recordings of your confession and he could send them to the police and you would have to be jailed for conspiring in a murder attempt." "How dare he?" "Bai Qing Meri calm down. I warned you about this before. I told you to let him be but no, you just had to want to ruin his happiness. No matter how you want to look at it, Ye Cheng still has a trump card against us." "Then we just have to make sure we get hold of every copy," Hao Huizhong. "And how do you propose to do that? You had better not be thinking of seducing him. You know Ye Cheng better than that, he would not fall for that. Face it, we lost this time." "Arggh! Stop saying that. I hate to lose." "Ma¡¯am, listen to what Sir Hao has to say. This time he would win if things get to court. You would have to pay up all he asks for," thewyer advised her. "I will not give in to him easily. I need to put a call through to grandfather. He would have something to use against him. Just you wait and see." "Bai Qing Mei," Hao Huizhong called her name softly. She was bing another thing just because of Ye Cheng. It was like she was getting obsessed with him already. "Not now, Huizhong. I do not want to hear it. Mr Bingwen, I would get back to you. You may go now." "Yes ma¡¯am. Have a lovely day, sir." He picked his briefcase and walked out of the living room. Chapter 205 - Ding Jiayings Pain

    Chapter 205 - Ding Jiaying''s Pain

    ************ CHAPTER 205 ~LI RESIDENCE~ In the Li residence, Ding Jiaying and her daughter were both seated in their living room enjoying the aftermath effect of their visitors that just left. It was still in the festive and Li Xiu was trying to be in good faith and see what she can do about her father¡¯spany before he gets back. "Mother, father has taken much time for this his travel. When do you think he would return?" Li Xiu asked her mother, she swung her hair to her back and picked up her ss of red wine. "Honestly, I do not know but you should be d he is noting anytime soon." "And why is that? Thepany is in shambles mum. I need him. Perhaps the investors he went to scout for, something good woulde out of it all." Ding Jiaying who was already used to her husband by now rolled her eyes at her daughter. She knew her husband more than her daughter and she knew there wasn¡¯t going to be much change like what her daughter was expecting. She did not know why her family was okay and peaceful but after some time when Li Jing. No longer were things going smoothly for them and the family business started fluctuating more than the normal. And her husband had lost a part of his joy. It was one of the reasons why she hated Li Jing and always ascribed her as back luck for them. Although it was her own poor reasoning, it had broken her family down and she just felt like ming someone. Unfortunately, Li Jing who had no parents to back her up became that someone. "I doubt much good news would. If not hew would have arrived by now." From the look on her face, Li Xiu could feel that something was up. Normally her mother wouldn¡¯t say such a thing or even scrunched her nose up that way when they spoke of her father. "What is going on mum? Did dad say something to you?" Li Xiu shifted out on her seat, her gaze was sharp as she stared deep into her mother¡¯s eyes, daring the majestic witch to lie to her. And she did. "It is nothing." "Tell that to who doesn¡¯t know you, mum. I know something is definitely up. What is?" "It is nothing. I just have a bad feeling about this whole things and I do not know why." "Is it because this is the first-ever festive period that father isn¡¯t at home?" She watched her mother¡¯s bodynguage for any hope, any signs of guessing what exactly was wrong but she still could not find anything. This was Ding Jiaying she was dealing with and although she was her prot¨¦g¨¦, she was still a learner when it came to some things her mother did. "The honest truth, Li Xiu is that this is not the first time he had missed the festive, especially for this long." "Really?" "Yes. Have you forgotten it was in the festive that he returned home after a long while with Li Jing? He was gone for quite some time and for him to have an illegitimate daughter of her age, it meant he had been having an affair outside for all those years, probably when he goes for the so-called business trips." "Mother." "Do not also forget that we lost the car at that moment too. I do not know exactly what happened but perhaps his mistress died or something and he had to bring Li Jing back with him, giving me the useless story that he adopted her. Did we need another child? Weren¡¯t you enough?" As she was having her outburst, Li Xiu could feel the sting on pain in her eyes as she narrowed her eyes a bit trying not to cry. The situation had hurt her mother back then but she chose to be strong for her daughter. "And now, he is taking forever to return, why do I not feel all too good about it? There is no way he hasn¡¯t heard about the happenings, yet he refuses to return. He better note back with another illegitimate child again or else." "Mother. It is enough, please." Ding Jiaying who had been so focused on her pain and grudge had failed to see the tears that had gathered in the eyes of her daughter and when she had spoken just now, she could not hold back the tears and let it freely fall down her cheeks. She was a child who had loved her father dearly but then he travelled and when he returned he was that. A long lost man with an illegitimate daughter. Ever since that day she lost the love of her father as things weren¡¯t as they used to be. So growing upo, ming Li Jing seemed to be an easier feat than to bear the pain alone. "Li Xiu." "No, mum. He won¡¯t bring in someone else. Father wouldn¡¯t let such mistake happen again." She dropped her ss cup on the side table and used her hands to cover her ears as she shook her head continuously. "He won¡¯t. I know it and I feel it." "Do not cry Li Xiu. I know something is about to happen. I can feel a certain chill in my bones when I think of her and him. Brace yourself, child. This may be bumpy." "Mother." Her eyes became very red as her pain and anger washed over her. "In this world or in the next, Li Jing must pay." "Good. That is the spirit child. Any news from Duan Tian? We would be needing him by our side just in case things were to blow." "He is still facing the crisis caused by losing the file and annoying Mr Yu Xiaowen." "Rx, he would set things rightter. Every disappointment is a blessing." "Okay, mum. Li Jing canugh now but when I am done with her and make Ye Cheng see her for the whore she truly is, then I can break her and destroy her life." Chapter 206 - Coming Back

    Chapter 206 - Coming Back

    ********* CHAPTER 206 Just as they were speaking, Ding Jiaying¡¯s phone began to ring. Instinctively, she did not bother to check the caller and just answered the call. All her mind, body and soul was focused on her daughter and nothing else. "Hello?" "Honey, how are you?" "What!" Ding Jiaying paused as her brain processed what she heard. It was then that she pulled the phone from her ears to check the caller. "Oh my!" "Mum, what is it?" Li Xiu asked when she saw the puzzled look on her mother¡¯s face. "It is your father." "Father! Whe..." Ding Jiaying signaled for her daughter to keep quiet and she responded to her husband after taking in a deep breath. "Li, where have you been? You have forgotten you have a wife and a daughter right?" Her voice held all the sarcasm and quarrel she felt. She did not bother to want to sweet tongue things and just went straight to the point. "Ding Jiaying. You know it is not like that. I had to fix a lot of things here. It is not so easy to convince some inevestoirs and you yourself know that." "Whatever. Where are you now?" "I still haven¡¯t traveled yet. I went to another city, Cresnd. I hope to finalize my meeting with the CEO of Cresnd hotel tomorrow and then I would be on the next flight back home. You know everything I do, I do for my family." "Whatever you say. Li Xiu is here." She handed her daughter the phone and rxed back in her seat. Although she wasn¡¯t happy with him as her instincts was pricking her real bad, within her she was happy he called. "Hello, dad. Good afternoon sir." "Li Xiu my baby, how are you? How is thepany?" "Everything is fine dad. Everything is okay." "I trust you. I know it would be in safe hands. Where is Li Jing? Put her on call let me speak with her." "Umm, dad, Li Jing is not too strong." "Oh my, what happened? Quick give it to her let me hear her voice." Li Xiu¡¯s eyes widened. How was she going to do that when her sister was nowhere near home? Ding Jiaying had seen the change in expression in Li Xiu¡¯s face and knew that something definitely was wrong. "What is wrong?" She whispered to her daughter. "Li Jing," Li Xiu mouthed back to her mum as her brain tried to concoct a sweet lie that he would believe. "Tell him she went out," Ding Jiaying advised her daughter quickly. "Umm, father, Li Jing went out." "Went out? When she is not strong enough?" It was not looking usible. "She stepped out to get some drugs from the pharmacy, dad," she quickly rephrased her lie. "Why didn¡¯t you send one of the maids to go for her? Please be treating your sister well and help her." "Li Jing is stubborn dad. I offered to even go for her but she refused me. She went on her own." "It is okay. Leave her be then. My regards to her when she returns. I would be home next tomorrow." "Okay dad. Bye." The call went dead and Li Xiu averted her gaze to her mother with her mouth hung open. "Mother," she managed to say after some time. "Did you see..." "I know, dear. It is about time he finds out the truth because you and I know that we cannot force Li Jing toe and stay. He would have to know eventually." "Okay mother. We just have to prepare for his wrath." **** Just as Tang Zixin had promised, he sent the DNA test result to Mr Lin via his email and by the time Mr Lin read it, he was more than shocked, happy, confused, yet joyed that he has found his grand daughter. This could only mean that there was a high chance probability of finding his daughter soon. "Hello Tang Zixin. I cannot thank you enough for what you have done. Who would have thought. You continued on when I was almost losing hope." "It is nothing sir. She was also confused about the whole thing but I know Li Jing, she would ovee and pull through." "If she is all that you have said she is, then I have no doubt that she is a chip of the old block. Her mother was exactly as her." If only Tang Zixin could see him then, he would have seen how Mr Lin radiated with enough joy, smile and brilliance. It was like a new wave of fresh air and life was brought to his old life. He felt rejuvenated and a certain energy from nowhere seemed to have charged him up some more. "No worries sir. If you like to do another DNA test, please you are more than wee to, but I would be sending her samples for the test." "It is no need. I want to see my grandchild first before any other thing else." "I shall arrange for that meeting as soon as possible." "Great, thank you so much for this joy you have given to me, Tang Zixin. It means so much. Finally I can see a light at the end of the tunnel. My jewel would soon be found. I can feel it." "Anytime sir. Anytime. Just keep faith alive and you would be reunited with your family once again." "Yes. I would thanks. Have a lovely day, Tang Zixin." "You too sir. Do you want to fix a day for you toe and see her in Star City?" Tang Zixin asked. Left top him, he wanted Li Jing to meet with her grandfather now and enter the new year in a new environment. A positive one away from her family and the negative atmosphere that the previous year had brought. "Okay, not a bad idea. I would arrive tomorrow. I would clear my schedule. Nothing is more important than seeing my grandchild." "Okay sir. Till tomorrow then." "Yes, bye." Chapter 207 - Scared: Spaced Out

    Chapter 207 - Scared: Spaced Out

    *********** CHAPTER 207 Just as Tang Zixin had nned, Mr Lin actually arrived at Star City at the stipted time and waited for the day he would meet up with his grandchild. For almost thirty years now, he had lost contact with his only child and now, he was going to meet her in the person of his granddaughter. He recalled when he first saw the DNA result and how shocked he had been that the beautifuldy he saw on the television was actually his own grandchild. What a joy he found that day. It was like he became a youth over night after hearing the news. He instructed his servants back at his city to clean the house thoroughly and prepare for the arrival of his grandchild. "Phew! Soon, I would be with her. I would be with my grandchild." He brought out his phone and ced a call through to Tang Zixin. "Hello, afternoon Tang." "Good afternoon, sir." "I am back. I have arrived at Star City¡¯s airport." "Oh, lovely. I would be there soon." "No need to wee this old man. I trust you would have other things to attend to. You could even go on a date." Tang Zixin who had indeed just finished taking his bath and was preparing to go out on a business date smiled at being caught by the old man. "You see, you cannot deny. Now please do not make the youngdy wait and get going. I can manage in my own. I would send for a cab to take me to my house." "If you say so, sir. Thanks." "Do not be such a naughty boy. What are you thanking me for? Anyways, please arrange the meeting with her and I would be mega d if it can be tomorrow. I want to see her before the new year so that I can host a party for her on the second or third day of the new year." "Very well sir. Duly noted." "Thanks. Have a splendid outing." "I will." Tang Zixin ended the call and proceeded to call Li Jing. "Good afternoon," Li Jing¡¯s polite calm voice rang out immediately she answered the call. From her voice, Tang Zixin could tell she was chirpy and in a good mood. He wondered what had made her so but he just could not wrap his finger on it and all he knew was that he was d she was happy. He really wished she could be like this every day. All happy and bright. "Hello, Li Jing. Good afternoon. How are you?" "I am fine, you?" "I am okay. Umm I am calling to inform you that Ihave sent the DNA results to Mr Lin and he arrived in the city today." "Ohh." Her voice did not sound pleased at all and Tang Zixin easily picked that up. "Yes dear. He wants to see you tomorrow before the new year." "I am sorry, Tang Zixin, but isn¡¯t he moving too fast?" "Tell that to an old man who had lost hope of ever reuniting with his daughter and now ha=s finally met his granddaughter. The man is over joyed, Li Jing." Tang Zixin furrowed his brows at the familiar voice. ¡¯What is he doing with her? We agreed on sending her to Yin Lifen¡¯s house, so why did she allow him toe visit?¡¯ Even though he did not ask his question, he wanted to ask still but he did not want Li Jing to feel like he was being too much and just rxed himself. "Ye Cheng," He managed to muster the very best tone he could muster under such condition. Hearing him call his name, Li Jing ced the phone on speaker mode and showed it to Ye Cheng while nudging him to speak. "Why are you with her?" "Oh Tang, how are you?" "I would be better if you do not cause any more trouble for her," Tang Zixin replied with a scoff. "How the world has fallen. I am here making herugh while you who is nowhere to be found is actually having the guts to nag me. Tsk, you really are troublesome, aren¡¯t you?" "I am done speaking to you. Give Li Jing back the phone." "It is on speaker. She can hear you." "Li Jing, I am sorry you feel everything is moving too fast for you but Ye Cheng is right. Consider him as well. It hasn¡¯t been easy losing contact with his child. Just give it a chance and follow your heart. Let your heart lead you." "I am scared," Li Jing confessed. She was scared of so man y things and the worst was the unknown. "It is okay to be scared. You have us with you to guide you and protect you. I do not know about Ye Cheng but I believe I am speaking for myself." "Hey, Tang Zixin!" "Hehhe." He giggled at the upset Ye Cheng. It was funny to be able to tease the naughty CEO, once in a while. "Rx Cheng. I was kidding." "You better." "Anyways, I woulde and pick you up tomorrow to hjis house." "No need, I would drive her there myself." "Ye Cheng," ;Li Jing was about protesting when Ye Cheng raised his right hand in front of them and shook his head. It was obvious he was definitely not going to have it. "Your safety is my top most priority." "But it is Tang Zixin that is driving me there," Li Jing shook her head and made baby face while crossing one hand under her bosom. She looked so cute with her child like behavior. If not for restrictions, Ye Cheng was tempted to want to kiss those lips again and he let his mind wander to fantasy world, leaving Tang Zixin and Li Jing in reality. "Uh, Ye Cheng, I can take her. You do not have to worry. She is perfectly safe with me," Tang Zixin quickly came to Li Jing¡¯s rescue before things turned terrible. Both of them waited for some seconds but Ye Cheng did not say anything. Rather, his eyes were fixed on nothing in particr as he stared into space. "Ye Cheng?" "What is wrong Li Jing?" Tang Zixin inquired, seeing as the young naughty CEO stopped talking. "He spaced out." "Are you serious now?" "Yes." "Hehhehe, wow!" Tang Zixin was surprised by his act. It was obvious something was up. "Stop it, Tang Zixin." "I am just shocked. What has gotten him all thinking in the midst of a conversation like that?" I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask me." "Of course I should ask you seeing as you are the only one present with him." His argument made sense and Li Jing could no longer argue with that. "Fine. Ye Cheng!" He blinked and looked at her. Her loud calling had made him snap out of whatever dreamnd he decided to jump into. She was d he woke up from his trance. "Thank goodness you are back to me." "Uh?" Li Jing sighed. Did he just space out and forget what there were saying two minutes ago? "You do not have to bother about me. I know I am safe with Tang Zixin." "Okay, fine." His gaze were still fixed on her as he spoke. His mind and heart were ying tricks on him, bringing to his remembrance all those times they shared a kiss. He knew it was only a matter of time before... "Ye Cheng! Are you there?" "Fine. You cannot go with him." "What?" Both of them chorused. "Why?" "I aming too." "Okay, whatever you say. Li Jing., I would send you the address and timeter. Do take care of yourself." "I will. Thanks. See you tomorrow." She cut the call and returned her gaze to Ye Cheng. "Mind telling me what that was for?" She looked bossy with the way she ced a hand on her waist and the other holding her phone. "Just being safe, that¡¯s all." "Ye Cheng," she started to say but he interrupted her. "Rx and look forward to meeting your grandfather." "Fine. Anyways, thank you for getting me myptop, I need to rx now." "Are you driving me?" "I am d you understood. Goodbye Ye Cheng." His lips dropped open but the next thing she did was enough to leave those lips opened permanently. Li Jing stepped forward and used her right hand to close his lips while disying a cute and innocent smile on her lips before tapping on his cheeks and taking a step backwards. "Li Jing," Ye Cheng managed to call her name after some seconds when he regained himself again. "You need to rest. You also need to eat so that you can rx more and yeah, you need to preview your bidden proposal over and over again." "If you say so. I would pick you up tomorrow then. Send me the time and address when he sends it to you." "Noted." She saw him off to the door, till he left and closed it. "Phew!" Chapter 208 - Disappointment

    Chapter 208 - Disappointment

    *********** CHAPTER 208 By the next day, Ye Cheng got ready as nned and was about leaving the house to go pick Li Jing when a call came in. He checked the caller and found out it was none other than his father, Ye Sheng. "Father," Ye Cheng greeted immediately he picked the call. "And remind me again why you have not been replying to your text messages since?" Ye Sheng asked his son. He had been sending him text messages all morning but Ye Cheng did not respond to any of them. "I have been busy and not with my phone. My apologies, father." Ye Cheng tried his best to be polite towards his father as he did not want to ruin his day, sop that was the best option. "Hmm." "Is there any problem? Or is it that you were just missing me enough to text me?" He was beginning to sound sarcastic and knew how much his father hated it but the Ye Cheng now did not care. "Stop making jest here, Ye Cheng." His father hollered at him. He wasn¡¯t interested in the games his son wanted to y. Not one bit. "I am not, father." "Then read your text message before speaking." "Okay, but you can just tell me rather than making me waste time." "Why you!" Ye Cheng was lucky he wasn¡¯t close by or he would have done something to hurt him by now. "Whatever. I would be having a meeting with Mr Fang Qiang this afternoon and I would love you to attend. Besides, his daughter, Miss Fang Qiuyue would be attending as well. It would be a great time for you two to get to know each other." Ye Cheng did not need someone to tell him the direction the whole conversation was going. "I am sorry father. I have another appointment to attend." "Ye Cheng! Your impudence has run on for quite some time and I think it is high time you change some things in your behaviour and character." "What are you insinuating?" "This is not a situation about choice or not. There is no option. You have no choice but to attend the meeting today. Come to the Ye family¡¯s mansion by 1 pm. We are hosting them." "This is as important as well, father." "I am thinking of ways to uplift thepany¡¯s image that you have decided to cripple you¡¯re your flings and scandals with girls especially that your financial manager." He hated when anyone spoke ill off Li Jing and if not that it was his father, he would have given the person a taste of his own medicine. "Fine. I¡¯lle. Leave Li Jing out of this." "Better, now you are beginning to act well. Better not bete and keep our guests waiting." The call ended and Ye Cheng checked his watch to know the time. "Damn it, it is already 12:10 pm." On a norm, he could go and drop Li Jing and head back to his family¡¯s house but that was going to be hard due to the distance between all three houses. If he was going to try such a thing, he should be prepared to bete and the Ye Cheng we all know loves to keep to time. "Damn it!" He yelled and threw his phone on the bed. He really wanted to be there for Li Jing when she met her grandfather as he knew she was not prepared for the meeting but truth be told, she was never ever going to be prepared for it. "Fuck! I better call her to cancel and send Hua Duyi to pick her." Having said that, he picked his phone back up and called her. "Li Jing." "Hey, Ye Cheng, you are here quite earlier than nned." She already knew that when he called her like this on the day they were going out, that he was already outside and waiting for her. The meeting with her grandfather was ted for 1 pm as well and that was why Ye Cheng was feeling so bad about it. "No, Li Jing, I am not outside yet." "Oh! That is a change." For some reason she became sad and she did not know why she was. It was just proof that what he called her for, was probably not going to be good as well. "Anything wrong, Ye Cheng?" She could detect the tone of his voice. Something was definitely up. "I am sorry, Li Jing. I would want toe with you but something very important just came up." "Ohh..." Her eyes dropped closed as her disappointment washed over her. She had been anticipating going with him and looked forward to hispliment on her outfit but oh well. "Li Jing," Ye Cheng called her name after some seconds of not hearing her voice. "It is okay." A small smile formed on her delicate lips as though he was there watching her. "It is fine, you do not need to apologize to me. I understand." "It is a family business meeting and I was thinking, perhaps I shouldne and pick you up and take you to his house before heading to my meeting." "No. It is okay. I do not want you breaking your rules for me, Ye Cheng." "Okay, rx I would call Hua Duyi toe and pick you up." "There would be no need for that as well. I would let Tang Zixin know, then he can pick me up since he offered before." Ye Cheng felt his heart clench when she mentioned another man¡¯s name. He wanted to be the one taking her there but why now did she... Urghh! "Do not disturb Tang Zixin. I would send Hua Duyi to get you." "I... Ye Cheng." "Li Jing, please let me do this. Okay?" "Fine. I would be waiting." "Thanks. I am sorry still. I know you would be looking all too pretty now." "You want to have a look?" "Sure." His lips parted and he smiled at his phone. Chapter 209 - Truth: I Am Your Grandpa 1

    Chapter 209 - Truth: I Am Your Grandpa 1

    *********** CHAPTER 209 ¨C Truth: I am your grandpa. He could already imagine how she would look like, a breathtaking beauty worthy of all the praises the world could offer. Without looking at her, he felt a sense of warmth envelop his beating heart at the thought of her and knew he was already falling for her. "Okay, I would take a picture and send. A minute." She quickly opened her camera and took a selfie picture, showing her lovely body con pink long sleeved, turtle-neck gown that ended right on top of her knee and hugging her in the right ces. "You look spectacr. There is no doubt that your grandfather would be thrilled at having such a beautiful damsel for a daughter." "Hehhe, thanks. See you when we can. Bye." "Bye. Don¡¯t forget to take a deep breath okay?" "Sure." With onest smile to her phone, Li Jing clicked on the red icon and the call ended. "A new life here Ie." Li Jing tried her very best to smile and ept her new fate as it was while trying to calm her beating heart. *** A couple of minutester, Li Jing found herself in front of her grandfather¡¯s house. It was a duplex with a big garden at the back and lots of flowers decorating the courtyard. Her eyes scanned everywhere as she took in her surroundings first before stepping out of the car and letting Hua Duyi close it after her. "Should I wait for you or I shoulde when you are done from your outing?" Hua Duyi asked. "If it isn¡¯t too much, then please wait but if you have other things doing, then you can go. I would call you once I am done." "Okay. I would just wait then. The young master would be furious if I do go." "Okay. My apologies. See youter." Li Jing walked majestically inside the house and was greeted by two maids. One of them showed her to the living room while the other went to call the master of the housed and inform him about his guest. As she was seated, all the maids that came to serve her were dazzled by how beautiful she looked. At first they had thought that she was the master¡¯s mistress and even if she was, they would very much agree because the Li Jing they were seeing possessed ss, poise, dignity and elegance. Minutester, Li Jing could hear some footsteps descending the stairs and making its way to the living room. Her heart began to thud loudly in her chest that it felt as though her ear drums would explode any moment from then. Suddenly she her the footsteps stop and the front door open. She did not know what to think about again and was really scared to actually check. Her fear for her situation and the things that would happen had left her all jumpy and not rxed. ¡¯Breathe Li Jing, breath. Remember his words... Breathe Li Jing. Try and rx. It would y out well.¡¯ She began to chant those words in her mind, hoping for her anxiety to dwindle and luckily for her, it did. Meanwhile her mind and heart had been preupied with her chants and thoughts that she failed to pay attention to the footstepsing behind her. "Li Jing." She jolted up from her seat and turned around sharply as her eyesnded on the culprit. "Tang Zixin! You scared me there." BADUM! THUD! "Oh my! My apologies. I did not mean to. Please do seat down. I hope I did not cause you to spill any drink on your body?" Tang Zixin¡¯s asked her, feeling concerned about give her such a fright. Meanwhile, he took this opportunity to scan her appearance from head to toe and he subconsciously felt himself lick his lips. He was more than lucky she wasn¡¯t looking at him but was busy distracted, checking her surroundings to make sure she did not spill any drink on herself. "No, it is all good," Li Jing said, raising her head to look back at him. "Luckily, I kept my drink on the table first." Her hand pointed at the side table to her left, indicating where she had put the drink. "Okay great then. Your outfit is gorgeous but not as the person wearing it. You are gorgeous." "Ahem!" Both of their heads turned toward the entrance almost at the same time. Li Jing felt her heart stop beating for a moment there as her eyes locked with his. If she still had any doubt about Mr Lin being her grandfather, it flew out the window that instant. She did not need anyone to tell her further nor the DNA test to reveal to her what was going on. She could see everything just from his appearance. It was quite a surprise to see that her looks, she took it from her mother as her maternal grandfather had the same resemnce. Starting from their eyes, to their facial construction, to her nose, her lips...name it, everything. It was a bloody resemnce. Even Mr Lin could not believe it. Yes he had seen her pictures but seeing her in person, he knew that the pictures did not do any justice to how gorgeous she really was. Slowly, his eyes dropped from her face to her neck where the blue gemid wait all these years. Li Jing and Tang Zixin followed the line of his gaze and saw what had gotten his focus. His eyes remained glued on the ne before he cleared his throat again. "Wee to my humble abode," Mr Lin greeted before taking s dep further. "Tang Zixin, thank you so much." He was grateful fpr all that Tang Zixin had done and thought to show him some appreciation. In as much as Mr Lin wanted to smile it off, he just could not bring himself to. All that remained was the what6 was left of his once smiling, disbelieving face. "Li Jing, my g-granddaughter. It really is you. You look just like her." Chapter 210 - Truth: I Am Your Grandpa 2

    Chapter 210 - Truth: I Am Your Grandpa 2

    ********** CHAPTER 210 Slowly, he stretched both hands in front of him and his lips curved upwards into a smile. "Li Jing, my g-granddaughter. It really is you." Before Tang Zixin knew what was happening, he saw Mr Lin¡¯s eyes began to fill up with tears. He turned to his side to look at Li Jing and found out that the girl herself was also in tears. It was really something else. It had be an emotional moment even without either party saying much. "Grandfather." As soon as the words left her mouth, her voice broke and the tears she was holding back, fell freely down her face. "Yes, I am your grandpa, Li Jing." Both of them walked forward till they were standing face to face watching as the other¡¯s tears stained their face. "It all looks like a dream. She really is here. My baby is here. I can¡¯t believe it. It is still hard to believe." He shook his head at her, his smile still visible as he tried his best to convince himself. "Ha..." Li Jing looked down at his hand and held it in hers. Slowly, she brought them over to her face and let it settle there. "It is I, grandfather. It is true. This is me, your grandchild in flesh." "Yes, yes, yes..." The older man¡¯s voice broke as he began to nod his head at her words. He stretched his hand once more and Li Jing got the cue. With a smiling face and a heart full of joy, she rushed in for a hug. BADUM! Immediately she hugged him, her heart started beating fast again. It all felt good and right. She was scared before, scared about the unknown, but meeting him right now, everything changed. Her fear was gone and even though she did not know what future awaited her, her heart was d rather than being worried. If she had known that meeting him would make her feel whole like this, then she would have met with him sooner. It almost felt like she was meeting and receiving the parental love she never got. A minuteter, they pulled away from the hug and Mr Lin lead Li Jing back to sit down. "Tang Zixin, please, doe and have a seat." "Thank you, sir." Following his instructions, Tang Zixin proceeded to take the seat opposite of the grandfather and granddaughter pair so he could get a better view of them. Up till now, Li Jing¡¯s eyes were still soiled with her tears and they had begun to puff up. ¡¯Oh dear, she better stop crying or else she would have swollen eyes by the morning. Her eyes aren¡¯t good for it.¡¯ Tang Zixin thought to himself. "Fu Bolin," Mr Lin called out and within some seconds, a man in histe thirties, rushed into the living room to meet them. "Sir, you called." "Yes. Get some more drinks for my guests." "Right away sir." "Yes, and the food, is it ready?" Mr Lin asked the smiling butler. "I would check on with the chef, sir." "Okay, get on with it." He bowed to Mr Lin and quickly exited the living room to carry out Mr Lin¡¯s orders. He returned his gaze back to his grandchild. "Why are you still crying? You are going to break grandfather¡¯s heart if you keep doing that." "I am sorry. It is just that... Well, I guess I am happy." "I understand. I am happy too but do me a favour and cry no more, okay?" She nodded her response and watched as her grandfather wiped her tears away. "Yes. I have so many things I want to say to you and tell you but I do not want to overwhelm you with them, my child." "Me too, I have so many things that I want to ask you." "And you will. But first, I would host a party to celebrate your return to me and introduce you to all our family friends and your rtions as well as announce you as my heir." "What?" 0_0 Li Jing¡¯s eyes popped open at his words. Announcement! She wasn¡¯t prepared for that. "Yes. Didn¡¯t Tang Zixin tell you?" "Tell me what?" Liu Jing finally peeled her gaze from the old man and darted them towards Tang Zixin who was looking kind of guilty but at the same time, he wasn¡¯t. "That your grandfather is one of the top businessmen in our city. And I would have to introduce you to my business partners as the heir apparent to my business." "But isn¡¯t that too soon? I mean, you virtually just met me and I... umm you do not6 know me and if I am capable of handling such." "Hahhaaa..." Li Jing was baffled by his strangeughter. What was funny about what she said? She was being realistic but he seemed to have taken her words as a joke. Her brows creased as a small frown appeared on her face. "Rx dear. I do have your profile with me. I know most things about you. From your favourite food to your pets, your birthday, your favourite colour, your first crush and love which was a total waste of your time. Heaven knows I hate that guy for hurting my grandchild." Li Jing had nothing to say as she waited for him to list all the things he knew about her. It was obvious he did his research and he did it well. "So my dear, I know you are capable and I also know even Tang Zixin and Mr Kang, prominent businessmen wanted you two work with them. Also, the fact that you got a job with Dream Star Corporation alone is enough reason to know that you are capable." "Oh." "Yes. Simply put, all these businessmen saw something in you that made them want to entrust such a responsibility into your hands and you, my child are a chip off the old lock. Your mother was exactly like you, brilliant beyondpare." "Then why did she leave? What happened? If she had so much luxury and was doing well, howe she left and you couldn¡¯t find her?" Chapter 211 - Business Match-up

    Chapter 211 - Business Match-up

    ********* CHAPTER 211 Li Jing had hit a soft spot in Mr Lin¡¯s heart and she could feel it as she saw the pain sh before his eyes. It was obvious she touched a forbidden topic. Whatever had made her mother who had everything to run away was definitely something big and not supposed to be touched or brought out. She could see that he was struggling with himself and was obviously not yet ready to speak about that topic. Regardless, he braced himself and was ready to tell her when she beat him to it. "I am sorry. You do not have to tell me if it is hard and painful for you. I can wait for when you are ready." A pained smile formed on his lips as he looked at Li Jing. "Thank you." "Anytime. Just know that I am here for you and I am not going anywhere." "I hope so. I hope so." *** While Li Jing was busy with her grandfather, Ye Cheng arrived at his own location. He got there at exactly the stipted time and proceeded to the visiting living room to meet up with their guest. The moment he entered, he caught sight of his father dialing a number and bringing his phone to his ear to make a call. He did not need a second telling with what was about to happen. The old man was about putting a call across to him. If there was one thing he learnt from his father, it was not to bete to any event, meeting or for anything in fact. Clearing his throat, he attracted the attention of the gentlemen anddy sated in the living room as he took several steps in. "Good afternoon, father, Mr Fang. A pleasure having you here." "Ye Cheng. Afternoon. Wee. You are right on time as always," Mr Fangplimented but Ye Cheng only smiled at him before turning his attention to the damsel waiting her turn. "Miss Fang Qiuyue, good afternoon. Looking a stunning as ever. Compliments of the season." He shed her one of his trade mark smile before moving to sit down at another cushion from the rest. "Hmm, Ye Cheng." "Yes father?" "Mr Fang and I were discussing before your arrival. It would be nice if you get to know, Qiuyue better, don¡¯t you think?" "It os not a bad idea father. I would create time for that." Fang Qiuyue who had already been told the reason of her being there today felt insulted by his words and was infuriated. What did he take her for? Did he know just how many guys are asking for her hand, yet she refuses them and he is here thinking of creating time for her. "What I meant was for you to seat close to Qiuyue. Do not leave her to be by herself." "Ohh, I believe, Miss Fang Qiuyue wouldn¡¯t mind. We can still talk irrespective of where we are seated, don¡¯t you think, Miss Fang?" Leaving her with such a predicament, Fang Qiuyue¡¯s anger only increased but she had to bottle it up and keep up a smiling face for the sake of appearances. "Why, yes. I do not mind." Dang! Ye Cheng nailed it. He kept her at the spot he wanted her to be and she had no choice but to ept it. Since Ye Sheng had disrupted his ns with Li Jing, he had no ns in making his father happy or the guests as well. He was going to be blunt while being normal and having a decent conversation. "You see." Ye Sheng clenched his fist tight on his seat. He had tried to hide it but Ye Cheng still caught sight of it. He had a certain inner joy from watching his father¡¯s frustration. ¡¯Yes, now we are even. I lose, you lose too.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought again. They first of all started with small talks and then slowly, they began to move over to the business sector. It was already boring enough for Ye Cheng who had to listen to the same things over and over again but given his current situation, he just had to bear with it and wait for when this mental torture would be over. "I see that you have really helped maintained Dream Star¡¯s reputation as the number one leadingpany for the two years since you took over thepany. Sheng must be very proud of him." "Indeed. I am proud." Even though himself and his son were not in speaking terms, he was still proud of his son¡¯s achievement but what normally pained him was that Ye Cheng never listens to him and now he couldn¡¯t even take credit for teaching him. He was a chip off the old block. He had inherited his intelligence from both his parents and was a prodigy. On the other hand, as the men praised Ye Cheng, Fang Qiuyue began to feel herself. It would make sense to be the wife of the most sessful bachelor. "All that is left now is for him to find that luckydy and settle down, then produce an heir," Mr Fang Qiang added. Fang Qiuyue¡¯s smile widened at the mention of a luckydy. Everyone already knew where the discussion was going, it was just for someone to hit the nail on the head. "I think there would be no need to search so much as our Fang Qiuyue here is still single and well mannered. It would also help move ourpanies to greater heights if both heirs were to be joined together in matrimony." "What!" "That would be great." Both heirs said at ones and Ye Cheng did not even bother to spare her a nce anymore. It was true that she was beautiful, nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t moved by her beauty and what was worse, he had started falling for someone else. "What is what? I mean, since we are going to do business together and giving Qiuyue¡¯s background, she is an obvious wise choice for you, don¡¯t you think so, Fang Qiang?" "I do." ¡¯Bloody hell, are these people okay?¡¯ Chapter 212 - Humilated Ye Sheng

    Chapter 212 - Humted Ye Sheng

    ********* CHAPTER 212 The words that came out of his father¡¯s mouth were appalling and bewildering. Regardless, he went on speaking about just how good and well-mannered she was that he failed to notice just how irritated Ye Cheng was. "So, I think it would be wise for Ye Cheng and Qiuyue to get to know each other better," Ye Sheng added after some time. Unknown to him, all his son could hear him say was h h h... "Ye Cheng!" "Father." "I hope you would treat Fang Qiuyue well?" Ye Sheng asked. His face was full of smiles and so much hope that left Ye Cheng more disgusted than before. "I never said anything. I am not yet ready to get married, so I would hate to keep Miss Fang here waiting. I know there are so much pretty boys in love with her and are vying for her hand in marriage, not so?" "Ye Cheng!" "I am asking a simple question here father. For a girl of her calibre with such good looks and behaviour, it can only mean she had numerous suitors. It would be wrong for me if I make such beauty and well-mannered girl wait? "Ye Cheng!" Ye Sheng was going to have a headache because of his son. How could he say such things openly? "Father, if this is what you called my attention for, I am sorry to say, I have better things doing. Mr Fang, I am sorry I would have to take my leave first." "Ye Cheng!" Ye Cheng did not pay his father or Fang Qiuyue any heed and walked out of the meeting. Thest thing he ever wanted to be a part of was an arranged business marriage. Not again. Not in his life would he live that way. It was his parents¡¯ doom and he was not willing to go through that part with anybody. His mother and father had married based on a business stand and although both of them had grown up together in love, as they were family friends, still when it came to, things weren¡¯t as good. They were friends but not lovers and their parents felt it was a good match and it would prosper theirpany when two strong families came together in marital union. Look where the marriage had left them? For the failure of his parent¡¯s marriage, he couldn¡¯t me it entirely on his father, no. His mother still had her fair share of the me but what he had least expected from his father was that since he loved her, then he should have been there for her when her withdrawal symptoms started and helped her find her way out and not move on to have flings to satisfy his sexual urges. Sex wasn¡¯t just the only thing in life and the fact that he let it control him, was something Yue Cheng was disappointed in. That was why when Ru Mei Xing came to him, he felt extremely irritated by girls who felt they could use what was between their legs to get what they wanted. What was worse was that these girls feel they could control men with that thing and it was damn annoying. They should know they can only control loosed men and nothing more. "Ye Cheng!" Ye Sheng called out once more but his sons wanted no part of what he had to say and took his leave. Ye Sheng who had stood up, calling his son¡¯s name was left in shock by the attitude his son portrayed. Clutching his hand to his heart his eyes dimmed. He was just humiliated big time in front of his business partner. ¡¯How can he refuse such a ssy, well-mannered youngdy? This boy¡¯s mother has spoilt him so much. Okay, we would see who has the final say.¡¯ Ye Sheng thought to himself before he sat down and apologized. "I am sorry, Fang Qiang. I apologize for Ye Cheng¡¯s behaviour." "Not to worry my friend. We are more than business partners." Fang Qiang replied. Hearing his friend¡¯s words, Ye Sheng¡¯s expression lit up. "I know he is probably having a lot on his te right now that is why. Give him time, he woulde to realize that the thoughts you have for him are of good," he continued. "Thank you so much, Qiang. It really means a loting from you." "No worries, no worries." Fang Qiang smiled at Ye Sheng reassuringly. Ye Sheng who felt relieved that his friend wasn¡¯t angry quickly turned over to where Fang Qiuyue sat and with an apologetic smile, he cupped both hands in front of his face. "My dear, I am sorry you had to witness that bad behaviour from your future spouse. Please forgive him and do not take it to heart." "It is okay, Uncle does not need to apologize to me. I am alright sir. It is just as father said. I bet he has so much going on in his life right now. So we should give him time. I know of a fact that Ye Cheng would make a much better husband than all the other guys." "Oh my! Such a brilliant girl. Kindly do not leave my Ye Cheng and show him just how much you are worth. Do not lose to other girls vying for him, alright?" "Thank you, Uncle, for the tips." "No need to thank me. I would be happy having you as my daughter-inw." They smiled at him and soon their meals were served. It was time to eat. "Shall we?" Ye Sheng asked the father and daughter duo and they nodded their reply. Meanwhile, after his sessful escape from the nightmare he was about to live in, Ye Cheng did not waste time rushing over to Mr Lin¡¯s house to meet up with Li Jing. He had wanted to call her and see if she was still around but kicked against it as he knew that he did not spend too much time with his father. ¡¯Li Jing, I hope you are doing well. Don¡¯t forget to breathe.¡¯ He cautioned her in his mind like she was hearing him and sped up. Chapter 213 - Unannounced Visitor

    Chapter 213 - Unannounced Visitor

    ********* CHAPTER 213 Minutester, he arrived at the house and quickly asked Hua Duyi to return home when he saw the car, then he made his way into the house. One of the maids went ahead to inform Mr Lin at the dinning that he had a visitor while Ye Cheng waited. "A visitor? I wasn¡¯t expecting anyone, though. Alright, send the person in. We just finished our meal. Inform him or her that I would join him or her shortly." "Him sir," the maid corrected to ease her master¡¯s speech. "Okay. You can carry on." The maid bowed down to him and then walked away to deliver his message. "Shall we?" "Yes sir," Tang Zixin replied him after cleaning his lips, then dropped the napkin on the table and stood up. "Li Jing?" "Sure. Thank you for such a meal." "Ohe off that, you are my grandchild. Everything and anything I own belongs to you from now on." She did not know what to say anymore other than to sh him one of her trademark smiles and stood up, following his lead. By the time they arrived at the living room, Mr Lin still had not figured out who came visiting but the moment Li Jing saw the back of his head, she did not need a soothsayer to tell her who it was. For a moment there, she stopped in her tracks with her eyes fixed on him. She could not believe he ran here as soon as he can just to fulfil his promise to her. Her heart felt warm by his kind gesture and she smiled to herself. Unknown to her, Tang Zixin was behind, watching her. "Yes, I am sorry for keeping you waiting," Mr Lin apologized as he walked in close to where Ye Cheng sat before crossing the living room to the other cushion. Hearing his voice, Ye Cheng stood up at once to greet him. The moment their eyes locked, Mr Lin¡¯s jaw dropped. Bloody hell! He was not expecting that the visitor that came unannounced to his house was none other than the country¡¯s top-notch businessman. "Ye Cheng!" "Mr Lin. My apologies foring here unannounced, if you do not mind mying here. I was to take Li Jing here but some things came up and I had to quickly handle them and return for her." "Oh." Mr Lin¡¯s lips were still opened as he had not yete off the fact that Ye Cheng was standing in his living room. "Mr Lin?" Ye Cheng¡¯s voice came out a little bit louder, pulling Mr Lin out of whatever trance he ventured into. "Oh yes. By all means, please do sit down." "Thanks." Before he sat down, he turned around to see who had been staring at his back and his eyes met with her. There she stood in front of Tang Zixin looking as cute as ever. Subconsciously he blinked several times. Indeed her pictures did not do her any justice as they had a way of hiding just how much beautiful she was. The way he blinked made him look like a superstar mesmerized by a fellow co-star. Little did he know that his intense gaze was making our Li Jing feel too shy and her cheeks turned red almost instantly. She was even cuter when she blushed. This had only fueled Ye Cheng¡¯s naughty behaviour and he wanted more than anything to make her blush the more. "Li Jing." "Hey." "Li Jing, pleasee and take your seat. You too Tang Zixin." At his words, Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes finally moved up past Li Jing¡¯s head tond on the tall calm young man at her back. His once smiling face dropped and changed automatically. All that remained was his usual cold look that could freeze one in ce but as quickly as it came, it vanished and he resumed his stoic expression with a hint of a smile at the corners of his lips. Li Jing who was watching this change shook her head in her mind. He just wouldn¡¯t change, would he? Tang Zixin held her hand and led her to one of the long cushions in the living room to sit down and so did he beside her. Ye Cheng had wanted to sit down close to her but he did not want to look all too childish if he started behaving that way. "So, how are you doing, Li Jing?" He broke the awkward silence quickly. "I am okay." "I can see that but you did cry. I am sorry for not being here." "No need. It was tears of joy I guess. It wasn¡¯t like I was hurt or something." Or something! Sigh Li Jing, tsk. "I want to use this medium to thank you two, Tang Zixin and Ye Cheng for all the help and kindness you two have shown my granddaughter." "She is deserving of it and more sir. There is no need to thank us. If there is anything, I am d that she has met you and she would be well taken care of and protected," Ye Cheng responded coolly. He was perfectly good at hiding his emotions when need be and showing them at times. He was not an open book and that is one of the things that hurt Li Jing. She wished he would be more open. "Yes. I would ensure that." "For me, I have no problem, sir. My grandmother asked me to ensure her safety and look after her, so there is nothing to be thanking me for." "Oh, she knew Jiaye?" Mr Lin was surprised at how small the world was. Perhaps if he had looked for Grandma Jiaye during herst years, he would have met Li Jing sooner. "Yes, she helped grandma till she passed on." "Oh my. My Li Jing is so good." Li Jing smiled at thepliment she was getting. This was getting too much for her to receive. All she knew was that she didn¡¯t do much other than keep the olderdypany and help her when need be. Chapter 214 - WatChapter Night Outing

    Chapter 214 - WatChapter Night Outing

    *********** CHAPTER 214 They had some little conversations and after some time, Ye Cheng said the most important thing. "I trust so. Well, Li Jing, I do not know, but are you set?" It was already getting to evening. He hated being a spoil sport, considering as both parties may like to bond well but he also wanted to spend time with her. Somehow he felt a bit selfish with what he was asking but he did anyways? "Umm... I-I uh..." "It is okay dear. We have all the time in the world. I won¡¯t be letting anything take you away again. You can go and have fun with these lovely gentlemen and enjoy your watch night together." "Thank you, grandfather." She was happy that he was understanding. She did not know if he would have allowed, not because he was keeping tabs on her but because he just found her and met her for the very first time in his life. So she understood if he wanted her to stay longer. "Thank you, sir," Tang Zixin appreciated his thoughtfulness and stood up. "Ye Cheng, what say you, we all go out for dinner? I know a very nice restaurant that we can spend the reminder of the night just talking and enjoying some tasty meal as friends." Ye Cheng understood what he was doing and so did Li Jing. Both men wanted to spend some quality time with her but none of them would be willing to relinquish the time for the other. And so Tang Zixin¡¯s idea seemed to best. They would all go out and enjoy their time together as friends. No strings attached. Strictly friends, dinning together and enjoying thest day of the year. For Ye Cheng he needed the outing especially with what his father had done and he was already very hungry as all he took in Mr Lin¡¯s house was a ss of wine. "Fine. We can go." "Cool then. Li Jing are you up for it?" "Definitely." "It is settled then." He returned his gaze back to Mr Lin and with a smiling face, called their meeting to an end. "Do take care of her, you two." "We surely will," Ye Cheng quickly responded and held Li Jing¡¯s hand. "Bye." "Bye grandpa. See you in the new year." "Sure. No hugs for gramps?" "Of course there would be." She pulled away from Ye Cheng and went to hug her grandfather goodbye. By the time they got outside, that was when Li Jing found out that Hua Duyi was no longer there. It only meant one thing. Ye Cheng sent him back so she could ride with him. Cunny, naughty CEO. "You¡¯ll ride with me. I would follow Tang Zixin behind." The way he said it basically left no room for argument. It was more like an order while still being suggestive and protective of his territory. Tang Zixin shook his head at him but did not bother uttering one word to him. "Okay, Jing. Let¡¯s go." With that, they entered their respective vehicles and drove off. They got to the Star Ryler which was the most luxurious restaurant in the whole city and quickly they were lead to the VIP lounge to have their seat. "Li Jing, how do you like the ce?" Tang Zixin asked her. He noticed her eyes had been darting to and fro, checking out the ce since she got there. Feeling caught red handed, a small blush appeared on her cheeks before she replied. "I like it. I am d we came here." Indeed anyone being there would love the ce. It was luxuriously designed with expensive decorations. With gold and ck being the primary colour there. Even down to the cutleries and tes were designed with gold and white to add ir to it. Everything about the ce shone and breathed radiance, mour, wealthy. It was no wonder it was the most luxurious restaurant in the city. Surprisingly enough, it wasn¡¯t owned by any of the two young gentlemen seated with her. Booyeah!!! "Let¡¯s ce our orders. Dinner on me," Ye Cheng quickly called the shot and signaled for a waiter. Their dinner was pleasant and once done, Ye Cheng ordered their best desserts to be sent over. As they waited for desserts, they engaged in several small talks, while Li Jing tried to fill Ye Cheng in on some of the things that happened between her and her grandfather. She did not fail to try and caution herself, lest she mentioned what her grandfather said about she taking over his business to Ye Cheng as she knew what that would mean. He would not be happy and for this night, she wanted no sadness whatsoever. "It is good to hear. You two have an uncanny resemnce. I have met Mr Lin before during a business conference but then my mind never went to it. Stupid of me though." "Nah, it is okay. You are a busy person with a lot of businesses to manage and control. Even if it came to your memory, you may likely forget." "Same here. My excuse would be worst. I do not have any excuse to give considering he is a family friend. Our families having been doing business since my grandmother, but it never clicked as well," Tang Zixin chipped in after taking a sip of his champagne. "Guys, please stop with the mes okay. It is supposed to be a happy day. No sad moments." "Yeah, no sad moments. Cheers, to friendship and a happy end of year," Ye Cheng raised a toast with his ss of wine raised into the air. Li Jing and Tang Zixin followed suit, mimicking his movements with a smile. At this stage, it felt like all their worries was gone and nothing else mattered or could possibly go wrong. They wanted to bask in the moment for a long time and even the jelly bean Ye Cheng was truly happy. It was what he needed after the annoying meeting with the Fang¡¯s today. "To friendship!" ~~~~~~ Sneak peak to future chap. Minutes after their desserts was served, Li Jing felt pressed and excused herself, heading straight for the rest room. Unknown to her, her evening was just about to get better and annoying all at once. "What do we have here? If it isn¡¯t the mistress whore herself." "You!" Chapter 215 - Man Whore

    Chapter 215 - Man Whore

    *********** CHAPTER 215 - MAN WHORE "To friendship!" Tang Zixin and Li Jing chorused as their sses collided and everyone drank from them. Minutes after their desserts was served, Li Jing felt pressed and excused herself, heading straight for the restroom. Unknown to her, her evening was just about to get better and annoying all at once. She took her time heading to the restroom with a radiant smile on her face as her mind reminisced about how eventful and breathtaking her day was. By the time she was done, she washed her hands, took one more look at her reflection in the mirror and let her fingers graze her ne once more. She inhaled deeply before letting out her breath and smiled at her reflection. "You go, girl. You just began a new phase in your life. Never again can anyone look down on you. Never. This new year is a new and changed me. The old na?ve, scared Li Jing is gone. From today onwards, anyone who bites me would be bitten, anyone who pushes me down would be shoved and anyone who insults or nders me would get something worseing for them. Enough is enough!" After her self-encouragement and promation, she did a little touch up on her lips by adding her lipstick before leaving the female restroom. Little did she know that things were about going down south. A couple of steps away, Li Jing heard another footstep approaching from behind her but she ignored it and kept on walking. It was a public ce after all and anyone was permitted there, so no biggie. "What do we have here? If it isn¡¯t the mistress whore herself." The voice sounded familiar, a whole lot familiar in fact but then she wasn¡¯t a whore, so she did not bother answering. "I knew my eyes weren¡¯t deceiving me when I saw you walk past. It is you, Li Jing, why not turn around and face me. Oh, I forgot. You are a scaredy-cat who can do nothing and only runs to meet her sugar gigolo for protection. Well, guess what, he isn¡¯t here now." That was it. She just finished leaving the old Li Jing behind. Not in this life or the next was she ever going to tolerate such. Yes, it was wise to walk away but we all know that the imbecile behind would keep on following her just to humiliate her and she would have loved that so he could humiliate her in presence of Ye Cheng and Tang Zixin but that would make her look weak like she couldn¡¯t fight for herself. She just was not going to let one ingrate talk to her like that and go scott free now, was she? Hell No! Not anymore. Taking a slow but sexy turn, she made sure to give the imbecile something to drool over, before her eyes locked with him. "You!" He wasn¡¯t worthy of her mentioning his name but for the sake of us... she did. She caught him being mesmerized by the sight in front of him and as soon as his eyes locked with hers, he quickly tried to y smart andposed him. But that did not stop Li Jing from noticing the lust in his eyes. Yes, she was changed. The Li Jing of before wasn¡¯t the perfect dresser. She did not really mind her appearance much as she was always frustrated by her step mum and sister when she did and got guys attention. Butter, when she started working, she began to change her look, still she tried not to outshine Li Xiu in terms of dressing else, more work and trouble for her. So for him to see her now perfectly and sexily dressed... Bloody hell, baby! "And if it isn¡¯t the man whore, Duan Tian." A smirk formed on her face. She knew she hit him hard. "You got a problem with me?" "Hmm, someone wants to fake some attitude. It suits you but I know who you are, you are nothing but a scared little girl, sleeping her way up to the top." "Hahha ahaha..." Li Jing burst into a peal ofughter. Like seriously? Was that the best he could do? How pathetic! Duan Tian was left stunned by her reaction. Never would he have imagined that she would burst intoughter rather than get sad at his words. "Oh my, I am so sorry. Pardon my manners but I didn¡¯t mean tough. It is just that you are so funny." "Laugh all you want, Li Jing. You would be nothing more than a cheap whore." Instantly, Li Jing¡¯sughter ceased and her smiling face dropped as well as she turned serious all of a sudden. "What did I hurt your pretty little feelings, Li Jing, huh? I doubt that. You know that once these men are tired of using you, they would dump you like you do not matter. Take it as advice and stop jumping from pir to post." "Wow,ing from a cheating whore like you, I think I¡¯ll pass and take my chances. Besides, what¡¯s it to you whom I chose to follow huh? How the heck is that your business? When you were busy drilling my sister¡¯s hole with that tiny thing between your legs, did anyone disturb you?" GBANGHAN!! "Wait, I think I know the answer. No. So stay off my case, Duan Tian. My life is my life and not yours. You have had your fun, stick with it." "Li Jing!" His jaw dropped at her words. Boy was he taken off guard. "What? Huh, did a cat get your tongue? Why are you speechless all of a sudden? I thought that gutter of a mouth you had never gone dry, turns out I was wrong." "How dare you. Do not worry, by the time they dump you, you would not be as confident as you are now. You woulde crawling and begging for me to take you as my side chick." 0_0
  • Chapter 216 - Duan Tians Hard On

    Chapter 216 - Duan Tian''s Hard On

    *********** CHAPTER 216 Does this guy have sense? Was he hearing himself now? That was the thought running through Li Jing¡¯s mind. She just could not believe him. "But then," Duan Tian started to say and then he paused as he closed the gap between them. Then, he looked at her from head to toe as though he was assessing her. "If you surrender now and apologize for all the troubles you have caused. Let¡¯s not forget you begging me to take you back." Li Jing did not utter a word and watched as his lustful gaze trailed her backside and then he raised his hand and brought it to her face, using it to lift her jaw up. With his eyes zing with desire, Duan Tian said, "I would take care of you real good and make you scream in ecstasy better than what the other men you¡¯ve been fucking had done." The moment he finished speaking, he removed his hand from her face and trailed it down the length of her arm down to her waist and just when his fingers were about to touch her butt, he paused and darted his gaze to her, waiting to see her moan in pleasure when he squeezed her butt. Little did he know that all Li Jing was feeling at that moment was nothing more than disgust for him. "Hmm, what say you? Be a good girl and beg me. You see, he is pretty hard and ready for action." As he said that, he used his free hand to touch his dick, showing her what he meant. A smuggish smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s lips as she looked at his ego overshadow him. Li Jing took in a deep breath and closed her eyes. By the time she pried them open, she found out that Duan Tian was still looking at her with those disgusting eyes. What she did next had left him angrier than he was and definitely insulted. THUU! His eyes closed the moment her spitnded on his face. He was taken aback by her actions and had never believed she would do that. Even at that, the idiot Duan Tian touched his face where she spat on and brought his fingers forward for him to see it before averting his gaze to her. He felt she was just ying hard to get especially with her smuggish look still on her face. "Two can y at this game." Duan Tian informed her and before Li Jing could do anything, he reached back down then continued from where he left off and touched her butt. POW!! A hot p resounded in the passage where they were with Duan Tian¡¯s hands on the cheek she had just pped him while his eyes bulged out of their sockets in disbelief. Bloody hell! *** Meanwhile, Ye Cheng and Tang Zixin had been waiting for her to arrive but there was still no sight of her returning. This had begun to bother Ye Cheng and he called for his men who were on standby in the vicinity. "Where is she?" "Boss, we saw her talking to someone close to the restroom." "Who? Gender?" "Male." Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes widened a bit but he quickly changed his expression and stood up, excusing himself. "Tang Zixin. I would be right back. I need to check on something. Please wait here." "Okay." Without saying anything much, he took his leave from there and headed for the restroom. Tang Zixin narrowed his eyes at Ye Cheng¡¯s retreating figure. He had been watching Ye Cheng from the corner of his eyes when he was talking to his men and heard them mention she. Without being told, he already knew it was Li Jing and probably something must have happened. *** ~Back with Li Jing~ Duan Tian was still in shock by what Li Jing did but Li Jing was wise enough to know that she needed to take a step backwards from him. "The next time you so much as try you use your filthy hands to touch me again, I would not hesitate to give you a better hot p than what I gave you. Just because you are loosed and think with the lower part of your body, you think everyone is as useless as you are. I thank God for opening my eyes to see you for who you truly her." Having said her mind, she eyes Duan Tian again before spitting on his clothes and walked away. However, just as she was about taking her third step, Li Jing felt a sharp pain on her scalp, followed by a pull on her hair. "Ahh!" "You ingrate! I would make you pay for insulting me." "Get your hands off me, Duan Tian," Li Jingmanded him but that had only aggravated the issue as he kept on dragging her hair, pulling her back towards the restroom. In no time, Li Jing¡¯s scalp had begun to pain her, followed by a severe headache she got from each pull. She tried to hit him from the back but it was of no use as he kept some safe distance from her and turned her around so she was facing the toilet. "Ahh! Stop you imbecile." "You wish. By the time I am done with you, I would make sure that hole of yours bes rejectable by your sugar daddies." "Help!" She tried to scream but Duan Tian quickly covered her lips, muffling her voice. "Shut up!" Just then he felt a sudden hard tap on his shoulder. The grip was so strong that it felt like the person was about breaking his shoulder bones. He turned his head to the side to see who it was that had the guts to hold him with such grip but the grip had only be stronger, almost breaking his bones in the process. "Ahh!" Li Jing took hold of the distraction as she felt his grip on her head, lessen and pulled away from him. PUNCH! "Ahhh!!¡¯ Chapter 217 - Dealth With

    Chapter 217 - Dealth With

    ********** CHAPTER 217 Seeing that she had managed to escape, Duan Tian turned around to beat the person that interfered in his business. Just as he turned to face the person a heavy blownded on his face. PUNCH! "Ahhh!!" It was at this point that Li Jing took like to look at her saviour. "Ye Cheng." He took one look at her dishevelled hair and a dark glint shed in his eyes. Without saying much to her, Ye Cheng turned back to face the culprit behind her messed up, state. He was not going to have mercy on him. How could he think of sleeping with her? Unknown to Duan Tian, Ye Cheng had heard a bit of their conversation as he was walking towards where they were. He felt so disgusted by the things that hade out of Duan Tian¡¯s mouth and was ready to deal with him. "You, how dare you hit me. I can sue you for this," Duan Tian threatened, pointing a finger at Ye Cheng as the other one held his bleeding nose. Ye Cheng smiled when he saw the blood oozing out but he wasn¡¯t done yet. He was going to beat the ingrate to a pulp. He took several steps forward, and with each stride, came a dangerous look as the aura he exuded made his prey feel so weak and small before him. If only one punch from Ye Cheng could make Duan Tian bleed, thetter wasn¡¯t willing to wait to find out what was in store for him. "Stay back. Stay back. Do not take one step closer," Duan Tian threatened with a shaky voice. He knew he was doomed and nothing would stop Ye Cheng but if he could probably threaten him... "Or what?" Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes darkened and within the twinkle of an eye, he was already standing in front of Duan Tian. "I... I will." "You would do nothing." Duan Tian¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the wicked smile on Ye Cheng¡¯s face grow wider but before he could escape, Ye Cheng caught hold of his outstretched hand and broke his fingers before impaling him with his punches. Li Jing who was still in shock about how things suddenly changed could not believe her eyes. It was not like she did not want Duan Tian to suffer, in fact, she hoped Ye Cheng would do more than just beat him, breaking his limbs or ending his generation would have been a perfect punishment. The only problem now was that seeing it first hand was still as shocking. That was when she knew she had not yet prepared her mind for it. Minutester, Li Jing heard several footsteps heading their way and that was when she peeled her gaze away from the work Ye Cheng was doing to see who had arrived. Standing at some distance away from her was Tang Zixin and four other men in suit. Of which one of the men wore a ck with a touch of silver suit to differentiate him from the rest and he was standing at the side of Tang Zixin while the other three men in a ck suit, stood behind them. Li Jing did not know who the man was but from the look of things, he was also an important person. At this point, Ye Cheng pulled away from Duan Tian, leaving him to fall on the ground and turned around to look at the men. "How the hell did this good for nothing get into the VIP lounge?" He did not ask anyone in particr but his gaze was locked on the man at Tang Zixin¡¯s side. "My apologies Master Ye. It is all a mistake," The man quickly apologized with his head bowed down. "Manager, we would have to file a report to the owner of this restaurant. You are running a bad job here," Tang Zixin threatened the man. He quickly changed direction and bowed his head to Tang Zixin. "Please master Tang. Please forgive us. This won¡¯t happen again." What had happened was that after Yer Cheng left, Tang Zixin had followed shortly after. He arrived when Ye Cheng had broken Duan Tian¡¯s fingers. He could already guess that there was a big problem going on seeing the scattered hair of Li Jing and the freezing aura that was seeping out of Ye Cheng with every blow he gave Duan Tian. Without wasting much time, he had asked for the manager of the restaurant and went to bring him, that was when they arrived at the scene. The reason why Duan Tian who was not a wealthy person was now present at the VIP area was a good enough reason to have the manager sacked that was why he was pleading to the two men. "How can such a prestigious restaurant, let just anyone enter the VIP lodge and insult the VIP guests like that?" Ye Cheng questioned again. This time around he made his point known by pointing at Li Jing¡¯s scattered hair. "He is not even worthy of eating here." Ye Cheng had said that to insult him further and hurt his ego. "I am really so sorry sir. I promise never to let such nonsense repeat itself again sir. Please, sir." The manager apologized once more. "Ma¡¯am, my sincerest apologies for the inconvenience. Please forgive our poor services." Being the gentle and kind girl Li Jing was, she nodded at him but did not say anything much. The manager averted his gaze from her after getting her reply and looked at Duan Tian who was sprawled on the ground like a drunkard. The truth was that the manager and Duan Tian were friends. He had invited Duan Tian for dinner and decided to treat him as a VIP guest since he was the manager. This was to make up for the lost days they couldn¡¯t hang out together as friends. Only for Duan Tian toe and cause problems for him at his ce of work. The re he gave to Duan Tian when their eyes met showed his strong disapproval. "Guards, throw this man outside the restaurant and far away from the vicinity." Chapter 218 - Thrown Out

    Chapter 218 - Thrown Out

    CHAPTER 218 Duan Tian¡¯s eyes widened at the order his very own friend was giving and this was also due to the fact that Duan Tian had lied that his family was doing so great and in no time would be one of the best and fastest growing businesses in the country but when he heard what Ye Cheng said, it was obvious that he was lied to and that had annoyed him further. "Please, let us..." "Chang Bo, are you seriously just going to take sides?" Duan Tian managed to ask. ¡¯Is this guy stupid or what? Does he intend on making me lose my job just for his ego? What would I get? At this rate, he isn¡¯t ranked anywhere and yet he wants me to side him. What can he offer? Bloody bastard!¡¯ Chang Mo said inwardly. He was tired of Duan Tian and so he was going to drop him "What are you waiting for? Drag him out!" Chang Mo ordered again. This time around the three other men in suit did not wait for further instructions and walked over to where Duan Tian was and picked him up. "My apologies sir, I would see to it that things are taken care off." "Better." Ye Cheng pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands clean since he had touched Duan Tian. He looked over to Li Jing and met her still staring into nothing in particr. He shook his head and went over to her, where she stood then held her arms. "Li Jing." She was a little bit in shock but she did her best to look okay and quickly fixed her hair. Ye Cheng held her hand to stop her and helped herb her hair with his fingers. "Are you okay? Does anywhere hurt?" She nodded her head at him before raising her head to look into his eyes. "Yes, my scalp." "I am sorry. Come." Holding her hand, he took her to where Tang Zixin was and thanked him. "Thank you." "What for?" "Calling the manager. Things would be taken care of." "It is no big deal. I am happy you got here in time. Who knows what would have happened if you hadn¡¯t arrived in time?" Tang Zixin appreciated him before he darted his gaze to the side where Li Jing was. "I would leave Ye Cheng to send you home. You need to rest. I trust you would be fine with him?" "Yes. Thank you so much for today and everything." "It is alright. See you two next year." "Yeah. Bye," Ye Cheng gave a single nod at him while Li Jing waved him goodbye. With a smiling face, he turned around and walked away, leaving them behind to whatever it was that they deemed it fit to do. "Shall we?" "Yes." *** As soon as Duan Tian was thrown outside the big restaurant close to the road, Chang Mo walked up to meet them and eyed his friend. "I can¡¯t believe you, Duan Tian. Just because you have gone down, you chose to bring me down with you. You are a wicked friend, good riddance to bad rubbish!" "Chang Mo, wait. I can exin." "Save it for who cares. Never appear in front of me again. Guys, let¡¯s go." *** Following what Tang Zixin said, Ye Cheng took Li Jing home before the night clocked 12. He had wanted to spend more time with her and take her out like they did on the Christmas morning but following the incident of today and the mental stress and over excitement of meeting her grandfather, Ye Cheng decided not to. He could always take her out on a date another day. Besides, he was informed of the new year dinner to celebrate winning the bidding proposal and indicate theunching of the work. Sigh, they had barely finished the tear with less stress and beginning from the second day of the year, it was going to be hectic and he did not want to take her rest from her. "Hey, should I get some ice for you?" Ye Cheng asked after ensuring she was resting well on her bed. "Umm, I think it is okay, no need for that." "Are you sure, his grip was pretty hard." "You were watching?" Her question had shocked him a bit but then considering what he said, it was obvious he was watching her. "Rx, I am not going to scold you for not intervening on time." Ye Cheng took in a deep breathe before answering. "I did not arrive that early though, but I heard some of your conversation and I just want to say Li Jing, I am proud of you. I am proud of the things you said and did." "Thanks." "Keep it up. So, you want to do anything special this night? Any ces you want to go to?" "Umm, I would have loved ice cream but." "Do not worry. I would ce an order for one right away." "Wouldn¡¯t you be having?" He had intended on refusing her offer but he knew that would only make her angry and definitely a scenario he wanted to avoid. "Okay, I would make an order for two. Be right back let me make a call." *** While Li Jing felt herst day of the year was peculiarly awesome, the Li family was about to get some thing shocking as well. Ding Dong! Li Xiu who was seated at the dining room sudden looked towards the entrance of the living room. "Who could it be at this time of the night? It better not be Duan Tian." Ever since they ;lost that file and every other issue with Mr Yu, Duan Tian had stayed clear off her and so did she. She was angry that when there was a failure, he tended to ignore her like she was d cost his problem. She got up from where she sat and made her way to the living room. It wasn¡¯t long after she sat down than she heard the familiar voice break her from her thoughts. "I¡¯m home!" 0_0 Chapter 219 - Where Is She?

    Chapter 219 - Where Is She?

    ********** CHAPTER 219 "Father!" Li Xiu was very surprised by the turn of events. It couldn¡¯t be! Her father was finally home. "I¡¯m home," his masculine voice rang out from outside the living room again, instill a certain kind of dread in Li Xiu. She felt as though a chill just ran down her spine at the thought of it. It simply meant, her watch night was going to be noisy! And one she wasn¡¯t ready for. Slowly, Li Xiu stood up and walked towards the main entrance of the living room. Before she could get to the door, she saw a shadow move closer to the door and by the time she lifted her head to see, her eyesnded on her father¡¯s figure. Bloody hell! BADUM! BADUM! She could feel her heart beat thud loudly in her chest that her ear drums was about to explode. Even though she had not shown that she cared about his arrival, from her heart of heart, she knew she cared big time. "Li Xiu!" "Father." "My baby girl!" A small smile broken her lips as she recalled all the times when he used to return home and would scream her name just like this. Unfortunately, that was when she was little, now she was grown and ever since Li Jing came into their lives, even that had ceased. So hearing him call her baby girl and like that, only seemed to lessen her worry and lighten her hear, filling it with joy. "Wouldn¡¯t you hug and wee papa?" Her father dropped the package in his hand and opened his hands wide for her to run in and she did just that. It all felt too good to be true. She sniffed in his scent and recalled that familiar cologne that was distinct to only her father. Although it wasn¡¯t the one she used to love before the change began, it was still one he changed into that was peculiar to him. "I miss you my baby girl," Mr Li said, hugging her tight against his chest. His baby girl was grown up now. "I miss you too, dad. I miss you." "Li Xiu!" **ss Shatters** Li Xiu blinked several times before her vision became clearer and reality dawned on her. She looked down and saw that her hands were outstretched then she quickly lowered them and looked back up. Her father wore a strange expression as he stared at his daughter. He had been standing there watching her live out her fantasy and called out her name but she did not respond. It was not until he yelled her name that she came out of her reverie. "Father. My apologies. Wee." She took three steps closer to him and lightly bowed her head. "Yes. Where are your sister and your mother?" His face wasn¡¯t looking too pleased but there wasn¡¯t anger in them just the usual colour of his reddened eyes. "Umm, mother is..." "I am here." Both heads turned in the direction of the dining room. Ding Jiaying was standing close to the door, linking the dining and the kitchen from the living room with a spat in her hand. Both the father and mother stared themselves down with no one speaking but their eyes doing the battle themselves. After what seemed to be like forever, Ding Jiaying wore a fake smile and walked towards them. "Wee back." "Thank you, dear." Even after getting the wee from his wife and daughter, he felt that there was still something missing and his scanned the entire living room but he could not find the person. "Where is Li Jing?" Both mother and daughter gulped down their saliva and lowered their heads. It has been the one question they had dreaded ever since Li Jing left the house. At first that wasn¡¯t the issue that mattered but that they could throw her out and make her life miserable but when he called the first time saying the business did not go well and all, that he was returning, their fear had begun. But when things became good and he remained where he was, that fear had slowly faded and their main goal was her doom. Who would have thought that the very question woulde to haunt them at such an auspicious day? "I repeat, where is Li Jing?" Mr Lin hollered at them. "And why are you yelling when you just returned? Wouldn¡¯t you at the very least go and have a warm bath to refresh you then have dinner before you start questioning us and making my daughter frightened?" Ding Jiaying wasn¡¯t going to have it. She was going to fight back. Times and things have changed. 0_0 Mr Lin could barely believe his wife would talk back at him like that and shook his head. "What horror have you two done this time?" "And why would you think we have done something? It shows just how lowly you think of your own wife and child. I am embarrassed at your behavior." "Ding Jiaying!!" Li Xiu shuddered at his shout. Things really were getting out of hand now. She quickly reached out for her mother¡¯s hand and held on to it tightly, trying her best to calm her down. She knew her mother wasn¡¯t pleased with her father but now wasn¡¯t the time to get into a fight. Not this way at least. "Li Jing! Li Jing! Li Jing!" Mr Lin yelled out her name several times as his eyes wandered everywhere hoping to catch a glimpse of her but after a minute of calling on her and he got no answer back, he returned his gaze to his daring wife. "Where the hell is she?!" Ding Jiaying did not flinch but instead remained muted as she was not interested in replying him. Seeing her defiant behaviour, Mr Li averted his gaze to his daughter. "Where is your sister, Li Xiu?" She wasn¡¯t her mother and even though Ding Jiaying was making her into her protege, she wasn¡¯t still as daring as her. "Where is she?!" Chapter 220 - Li Chun And Ding Jiayings Quarell

    Chapter 220 - Li Chun And Ding Jiaying''s Quarell

    ********** CHAPTER 220 "She is gone. She is gone! Leave my daughter alone." Ding Jiaying yelled at her husband. "What?" Did he just hear well? Was what she said true? His eyes shone with surprise as he stared at the mother and daughter duo standing before him. "Yes. It is as I said. She is gone, Li Chun." "You jest," Li Chun spat back sharply and turned around. He wasted no time in racing upstairs in search of his adopted daughter. "Li Jing!" He called her name louder this time but there was no response. "Li Jing! Li Jing! Come out, father is back, Li Jing." Still the same thing. No reply. His heart had begun to race wildly in his chest. No, this was not happening. "Li Jing!" He called out for thest time when he got to her room door before turning the knob and pushing it open. To his dismay, her room was clear with no sign of anyone living in it anymore except for the still made bed. His eyes darted to and fro in the room, hoping for something, a cue that she remained. After about a minute of scanning the room and finding nothing, Li Chun pulled out his phone from his pocket to call Li Jing. "The number you have dialed is switched off." His eyes widened in horror. It felt like a dream for all this to be happening. He left home for some months and his whole family had turned into a perfect mess. "The number you have dialed is switched off. Please try again..." Li Chun did not wait to hear the rest of it and clicked on the red icon, ending the call. The horror of his life shone brightly in his eyes and for the second time in his life, he knew what they called real and true fear. Without a minute to waste, he took to his heels, running out the door and down stairs to meet this wife and daughter. Meanwhile, as soon as Li Chun left the living room and ran upstairs in search of Li Jing, Ding Jiaying pulled her daughter into her arms and hugged her close. "Look at him run, looking for a so called adopted daughter, leaving his own biological child behind. Has he forgotten that you are his heiress?" "Mother." She clutched on her mother¡¯s clothes tighter as the tears she had been fighting back flowed out freely. Indeed she met her match today and all her pain resounded in her ears especially after her father ran off and did not mind screaming at her all because of Li Jing. "Shh, my baby, it is okay." "What are we going to tell him about why Li Jing left, mother?" Left for Li Xiu, her brain had be a nk te. All these usually happened when was dealing "Leave that to me, Li Xiu. Let momma handle it." In no time, they Li Chun¡¯s voice again calling out their names and Ding Jiaying sighed, as she got ready for what was toe. "Ding Jiaying! Where are you?" He arrived at the living room with eyes zing with untold fury. "Where did she go to? Why did no one inform me of her disappearance, huh?" "If you were home, then perhaps you would have stopped her yourself. Why put the me on me?" Her once stern and daring face turned soft immediately as she faked being sad just to get her husband¡¯s pity. "Who is ming you now? I am asking a simple question and you are hear telling me not to me you. Who else should I me? If I am not at home, who else should the responsibility of taking care of the home and children fall on?" Ding Jiaying could not produce an answer as she knew she just dug her pit herself. She had hoped he would fall for her quirks and feel guilty like what normally happens before but to her dismay, he wasn¡¯t moved one bit and changed the whole thing for her. "Answer me!" "She decided to leave on her own and as a mother I did not see the need to stop her as she had grown up into an adult and can live her life by herself." "Damn it Jiaying. Do you know what you have done?" "What wrong have I done, Li Chun? Li Chun answer me," Ding Jiaying pulled Li Xiu from her arms and faced her husband. Now two hot heads were standing face to face, in a daring eye contest. Who would win? "Was I a bad wife when you suddenly showed up from your journey one day with an unknown child and asked me to take her in that you adopted her? Was I a bad mother that I had to share all that belonged to my flesh and blood with the child of some unknown mistress of yours, huh?" "Jiaying, that has nothing to do with where she is," Li Chun said in a warning tone. "Oh damn right it has. All I have ever done is be a loving mother to someone else¡¯s daughter. Did you for once check in with me what I thought about it or you just shoved her well being into my hands? Wasn¡¯t I good enough for allowing you rub your infidelity in my face and watch as the fruit of your cheating grow up?" No sooner as she said that than a hot p resounded in the living room. POW! "Mother!" Li Xiu could not believe just how bad things had escted. "Father." He had just hit "If you do not know how to talk, then perhaps my hand would teach you how to." "Father!" Li Chun ignored Li Xiu and remained focused on his wife. "I never cheated on you, Jiaying. All I ever did was adopt a child who needed a home." "Did I ask you for a child? Wasn¡¯t the one I had enough? And now you query me for letting her leave, wow! Leave my daughter and I out of it!" Chapter 221 - Happy New Year!

    Chapter 221 - Happy New Year!

    ********** CHAPTER 221 "Did I ask you for a child? Wasn¡¯t the one I had enough? And now you query me for letting her leave, wow! I bloody do not care if she dies wherever she is nor do I fucking care where she is, so if you so much want your mistress¡¯s child, then search for her yourself but know this, leave my daughter and I out of it!" Immediately she finished speaking, she held Li Xiu¡¯s hand and together they walked out of the living room. To her, that was her only means of escape considering she did not want her husband to find out exactly what has been going on or what they did. Coupled with that, even if he was to ask any of the servants in the house about Li Jing or about what happened, there would be nothing to tell as she had ensured to warn them before hands never to spill what had happened on that day. If he were to ask, then they should say Li Jing left on her own. Li Chun did not know what he did wrong to be blessed with such a wife. He turned around and followed after them but the mother and daughter were already far gone. All he heard was the mming of the door upstairs. He reached up with his hands to rub his face as he let out an exasperated sigh. What would he do with the females in his life? **** On the other hand, Ye Cheng remained with Li Jing and ensured she was okay. The ice cream arrived as per order and both of them enjoyed the few hours to the new year watching a movie. By the time it was a minute to go, Li Jing paused the film they were watching and turned to look at Ye Cheng. "Hey, anything wrong?" Ye Cheng asked, arching his brows at her. He was concerned about her wellbeing and it ended up making him forget the most important thing. "Nothing much." ¡¯Are you sure?" "Yes. One, two, three..." Ye Cheng was confused by her sudden count and it was not until she got to five that he understood the reason why. "Happy newyear!!" POOH! GBISH! "Happy new year." From the streets outside, they could all hear the shouting from the people around. A wide pleasing smile broke out on his lips at her smile. "Happy new year, Li Jing." He could not believe he had forgotten himself like that as he became too engrossed with the film he was watching. But before he could say anything, she flung herself on him and hugged his neck tightly. "We made it to the new year. I am d!" She still did not pull away but instead closed her eyes as she melted into the hug. Ye Cheng¡¯s smile deepened and he freed himself, releasing his hands and wrapping them around her slim waist and pulled her closer to his body. "I am d as well. I am d." After sometime, Li Jing pulled away from the hug to look at him in the eyes. His smile was genuine and so was hers. She just felt too happy to have been together with him like this and before Ye Cheng could say Jack Robbison, Li Jing pressed her lips against his. Whoa! Ye Cheng definitely did not see thating. To him she was just being happy and all considering she asked them to take their time to figure out things but she kissed him? At firdst his eyes remained open ss his brain processed what was happening but when his mind registered the softness of her lips on his, he let his eyes drop close and parted his lips for her. For the first time in his life, he actually rxed into a kiss and let her take the lead, watching to see what mischief and skills she could disy. Following all that she had experienced from kissing him, she dove right n, enjoying the feel of her tongue in his warm mouth against his expert tongue. She continued with her work and wanted the moment tost longer. However Ye Cheng slowly stopped kissing her and rxed but his lips still remained parted for further invasion. Not really understanding what he was doing, Li Jing felt that something was wrong and that he was not interested in kissing her and so she decided to pull away. Seeing that she had gotten the wrong idea and stopped kissing him, he knew he was at fault and immediately, he reached one hand into her hair and guided her head back down as he went in for the kill, taking the lead this time. He felt d just being like that with her and did not intend for it to stop. After some minutes of basking in the warmth of her tasty velvet mouth, they broke apart to catch their breaths with their foreheads still joined together. ¡¯I wish to be like this with you every day, Li Jing but you are right. I need to figure out just how much I feel about you and right now with the so many problems happening, I do not want to drown you in them any further.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought to himself. He wanted to tell her these words but at the same time he felt he should not ruin the mood and just let himself watch her closed eyes. It was as though time froze but Ye Cheng would not have bothered any way. After some seconds she opened her eyes and met his brown ones staring back at her. She felt shy watching him gaze at her intensely but what could she do other than blush. He was stunned though, surprised to say the least. He had not thought she would be the one to initiate a kiss with him but recalling her daring bahaviour on Christmas day, it all made sense. "Happy new year beautiful. I hope you blush more this year and be genuinely happy." Chapter 222 - Kiss, Dream & Nightmare

    Chapter 222 - Kiss, Dream & Nightmare

    ********** CHAPTER 222 "Happy new year beautiful. I hope you blush more this year and be genuinely happy." His wish for her was so real and thoughtful that she felt her heart may burst any time soon due to over excitement. "Ye Cheng. Thank you so much. I wish that you get all that you wish for in this year and rise above all those who seek after your downfall. Above all, I wish for your heart to heal and you find what your heart yearns for." "And if I say I have found what my heart yearns for?" "Then let your heart leas you. One thing I know for a certain, one does no tell the heart whom to love. It just happens." "I wish all you wish me for you too. Let us rise together and show them we cannot be brought down." She smiled again at his wish. If only the moment could be captured, they looked like a happy couple but here is life and life ain¡¯t always fair. "Close your eyes," Ye Chengmanded. At first, she wanted to question the reason but then she decided not and actually obeyed. And once again her obedience was rewarded. He smiled at her, closed his eyes and made a silent wish before opening them and nting a soft kiss on her forehead, then slowly he moved down and kissed her nose and went down to his price. Wanting it to be so memorable for her, he dyed a bit, giving her something to look forward to before iming what he hoped would be his in the future and kissing her. He was shocked at her urgently she pried her lips open and weed his waiting tongue, kissing him with just as much fervour he gave and passion. There was no denying the fact that there was a strong attraction between them and with the way it was going, they would end up together but the fear that was etched deep in their hearts would be their one stumbling block. Hourster, both of themid down on the bed, sleeping and enjoying the night. Suddenly Li Jing felt a hand grab her and pull her close, waking her up from her sleep. She looked up at him in the dark and realized that he was still sleeping. The whole scenario seemed familiar as it felt like a situation of de javu. She recalled the first night she had spent with him and how he hugged her tight not willing to let her go, thinking she was Bai Qing Mei. At that time she had seen his vulnerable side and knew that he had cared so much for the cheat of a human being, Bai Qing Mei. She could see his lips moving in the dark but she could make up what it was he was muttering to himself some incoherent words. "No... Don¡¯t touch her. Do not go." Li Jing¡¯s brows creased at his words. Who was it that he was telling not to go? She paused and did not say anything but rather she leaned in close to his lips in hopes of getting what he was saying again. "Do not die. Do not go, please. Stay." She could see his brows creased and rxed then the furrowed together as he continued muttering his iprehensible words. "Please, wait.... No, do not hurt her,. No, no..." He began to turn on the bed. "No, stop... Wait, no... do not do it. Nooo!" He sprang up from the bed almost instantly and ended up colliding with Li Jing who was hovering over him and trying to get him to settle down. "Ouch!" "Li Jing!" He was shocked when he heard her soft cry of pain as she held the part, at the side of her head where their bodies met. "Oh my God! I am sorry." Ye Cheng wasted no time and immediately switched on the lights to check on her. "Li Jing, are you hurt?" She could feel and hear the concern etched deep within his tone and managed to pry her eyes open. "I am fine. Just a little dizzy due to the collision we had." Ye Cheng let out a soft sigh but he did not still rx and decided to check her injury himself. "Wait, let me see." Minutester after everything had calmed down, Ye Chengid back down and pulled Li Jing with him on the bed. Both of themid back with Li Jing¡¯s head against his chest while his expert fingers began to lovingly caress her hair and forehead, petting her to sleep. "What was your nightmare about?" Li Jing¡¯s voice tore through the thick silence in the room. Ye Cheng¡¯s fingers immediately stop what they were doing on her head and stared back at the ceiling. He did not know how he was going to tell her considering that who or what he was dreaming of was not rted to her but to his enemy. But little did he know that his hesitation and silence had proved it to Li Jing who was aware when the nightmares started. "It is nothing to disturb yourself with." "It is Bai Qing Mei isn¡¯t it The ident, it still tortures you till this day." She stole the words right out of his thoughts and Ye Cheng closed his eyes in utter defeat. There was no use lying about it now. "Yeah. I have always had them ever since the ident. I see it all re[ying over and over again and although I know it was not really her, I guess the trauma just wouldn¡¯t stop so easily." He had a point there, a painful one though. Li Jing half sat up, resting the weight of her upper body on her left arm as she gazed into his lovely eyes. "Do not be scared anymore. It isn¡¯t real. Bai Qing Mei did not die." "Exactly my point. Meaning an innocentdy died in her ce all just to get my wealth and bring my business down." Li Jing could see the bitterness eat him up through his eyes and she too felt the sadness. Chapter 223 - New Year Visitor

    Chapter 223 - New Year Visitor

    ********* CHAPTER 223 It really was an unfortunate incident, wasn¡¯t it? "I know you feel responsible for it but really, you should try and let go," Li Jing advised. "None of it was ever your fault. None, so stop beating yourself up for their problems Ye Cheng, stop." "I uh. Li Jing, it isn¡¯t easy. I do not know how I would wipe this nightmare away?" "Remain calm, think happy thoughts. All would be well but first, you must believe in your heart that you were not the cause of whatever they did back then." "Okay. Thanks. I would keep that in mind." "Good. Now, you need to get back to sleep." As Li Jing finished speaking, she pecked him on the cheek and closed his eyes with her slim hand. "Good night." *** By the next day, Li Chun wasted no time in asking for some help in searching for Li Jing¡¯s where about irrespective of all the warnings his wife gave him. He had never intended for her to leave the house and nobody knew why till this day. So watching him behave like this was even more annoying for Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu that their only thought was to get back at Li Jing for all she had caused them. Just when he was about to leave the house to go do some search of his own, he was greeted by an unwanted visitor. "Master, there is a man outside that requests and audience with you," one of the maidservant informed him with a bow of her head. "Oh, okay please send him in. I woulde down in two minutes." "Yes sir." Following his instructions, the maid did as she was told and weed the unannounced visitor. Two minutester, Mr Li was already heading downstairs, towards the main living room to wee his first unknown visitor of the year. A part of him wished that the visitor was not bringing with him a piece of bad news. He never wanted to start the new year with such. Having being told that Li Jing had left home was already bad news enough and now... "Good morning, how may I be of help to you?" Li Chun asked as soon as he stepped foot into the living room. Following his arrival, his visitor stood up to greet him as well with both men shaking their hands. "Good morning. My name is Lin Ziang." "Wee. Happy new year." "Thank you, happy new year," Lin Zhian appreciated him too. "Please have your seat." Li Chun was trying his possible best to be a good host. But even after minutes of meeting him and hearing his name, he still could not picture where he knew him but he seemed awfully familiar. "I am sorry but please have we met somewhere before and what can I do you for?" "Oh my apologies. Well, I am here to meet the family who raised my granddaughter for me." Li Chun was even more confused than before. He did not know this man but here he wasing to thank him but the words he said just now had struck a cho0rd in his heart. ¡¯Wait a minute, does he mean Li Jing?¡¯ Li Chun asked himself. "I believe what I am trying to say is that I am Li Jing¡¯s biological grandfather." GBAGHAN!! ¡¯No wonder. I bet he made Li Jing leave. Now it all makes sense.¡¯ Li Chun thought to himself. "So, that is why I am here today, Mr Li." 0_0 Li Chun blinked thrice as he got himself back from his thoughts. "Oh my, wow. Please have your seat, sir." "Thanks." Both men sat down and stared at each other. No one spoke, each having their own thoughts cloud their minds. For Mr Lin Zian, he was busy essing the house with his eyes, taking note of somethings. ¡¯So this is where my grandchild grew up, not bad. It is manageable." Compare to his wealth, the Li family business was barely standing and if Li Jing¡¯s mother had remained, then she would have grown up in luxury. "Ahem!" L Chun cleared his throat, catching the attention of the elderly man. "Pardon me though, but how did you find her and how did you know that she is your granddaughter?" "Well, it is funny though. I have been searching for herself and her mother for years now but there was no hope in finding them. Apparently, I had almost given up hope until one day when I saw a picture of her on TV and she was wearing my family¡¯s heirloom." "What heirloom?" Li Chun interjected. His mind was already nagging him before he could confirm what he needed to confirm. "The ne she wears on her neck." "The one with the blue pearl?" "Yes, that very one." Not knowing what to say anymore, Li Chun swallowed his saliva and waited for Mr Lin Zian to continue. For the first time since he returned Li Jing¡¯s ne to her, Li Chun started regretting that singr act. "A DNA test was carried out and the results are here. You can check them yourself. It proves she is my granddaughter." "Let me have a look please." Mr Lin stood up and handed over the DNA test results, Tang Zixin sent to him. With shaky hands, Li Chun tried himself to brace up and await the inevitable. By the time he brought out the result from the envelope, his eyes widened in shock but as quickly as it came, he hid it. It was no wonder, he had known that Mr Lin was familiar. He had a resemnce to Li Jing. A minute and some secondster, he kept the result back in the envelope and showed it to Mr Lin. "Okay, but DNA results could be falsified. How then am I sure that this is not a fake DNA test result?" Yes, he had a point... but to what end? "Even as that is true, but what do I stand to gain, Mr Li?" Chapter 224 - Meeting The Lis

    Chapter 224 - Meeting The Li''s

    ********** CHAPTER 224 "Even as that is true, but what do I stand to gain, Mr Li?" He spoke the truth. There was nothing to gain really. He was a sessful businessman, looking for his lost daughter and someone fit and capable to inherit his business. "Umm, you see her potential and want her to yourself." Was this man crazy? Mr Lin did not understand Li Chun. Was it that he was trying to be careful or what? Irrespective, a lot of people would jump at the opportunity and wee him due to what they stand to gain from him as a wealthy sessful business man. Mr Lin took in a deep breath then smiled weakly at Li Chun. "In honest truth, I am a man who has lost so much in life and I just found a lost hope to find my missing daughter. This is the only joy I desire that even money cannot buy." "I am afraid to say, I refuse to let Li Jing go. I do not know you. We cannot trust you so easily. What if you have ulterior motives towards her and all this is a fa?ade?" "Perhaps I did not make myself clear the first time but I am the owner of Lin Corporations and one of the top leading businessmen in my city. So what makes you think I want to harm her? Besides, you do not have a say on whether I take her or not. I think that choice is dependent on Li Jing and no one else." Just then Ling Jiaying walked into the living room. She had been hearing another masculine voice aside from her husband¡¯s own in the living room and her curiousity got the best of her. "Good morning sir. Sorry, I never meant to eavesdrop but did you mention Li Jing?" Mr Lin and Li Chun turned in her direction as their eyesnded on her. "Good morning. I presume you are Mrs Li?" "Yes sir." "A pleasure meeting you. I am Lin Zian by name and I was just telling your husband here that I am the grandfather of Li Jing." 0_0 "What?" That was the least thing she had expected to hear from the strange older man. At first she thought it was one of her husband business associated and did not think about it but when she heard them mentioning Li Jing, she thought that perhaps her husband was trying to bring Li Jing back home and that was why she went in to confirm her suspicions. "Yes. Please, where is Li Jing? I would love to see her." By now his attention was fixed on Ding Jiaying. Since he had tried reaching her husband and he was trying to be stub born, he would go through his weak spot, his wife. "Umm... huh about that." " What? Is anything the matter? Is Li Jing hurt perhaps? Dis she catch a cold from staying out toote? I told those young men to take good care of her yesterday. Do not tell me they did not." He was speaking fast and filling their ears with numerous information all at once that Ding Jiaying did not know which to answer to first. "Wait, do not tell me you have met her?" Li Chun was startled by the information he could pick out from Mr Li¡¯s words. Li Chun darted his gaze over to the stunned father and eyes him. "I told you, my seeing her and taking her with me is dependent on her and not you or your wife." "You have seen Li Jing!" Mr Lin Zian was confused about the family? Why were they all surprised that he met Li Jing? Didn¡¯t she tell them already? "Why are you two acting so shocked about all this?" Li Chun and Ding Jiaying looked at each other first before returning their gaze to Mr Lin. "Umm... well the things is that," Ding Jiaying was looking for the best lie to say to make her family look good and hide the truth. But seeing as she had not yet prepared for this encounter, she was doing a pretty bad work. "She is not staying here. She has moved out of the house." Li Chun quickly covered up for her. "Oh, that would exin why you do not know about me yet. It is okay. She is a big girl now but it would have been nicer if she was still close to home." "Very true sir. I concur," Ding Jiaying chipped in, eying her husband to do the same but Li Chun kept his lips sealed. "I am happy we are on equal terms. Anyways with the DNA test result as proof, there is nothing more to argue about, Mr Li." "I am sorry but I still do not want to..." "We agree," Ding Jiaying cut in sharply. She had not yet gotten the full understanding about what they were talking about but if this man ims to be Li Jing¡¯s grandfather and he wanted to take her, then so be it. "But," Ding Jiaying started to say, shocking her husband who had though she was fully on Mr Lin¡¯s side. "You know, it hasn¡¯t been easy taking care of her and raising her, especially as the family¡¯s business is crumbling but we did anyways." Li Chun felt like face-palming himself in the presence of his wife so she knew she was disgracing him. On the other hand, as Ding Jiaying spoke, Lin Zian got the hang of what she was saying. They were both businessmen and they knew how the business world operated. It was more of a nothing goes for nothing scheme in the business world. Give and take. Everyone was out to get something from anything. So he understood what she meant without her saying it. "I understand Mrs Li. I havee here to show my gratitude for raising Li Jing to be the primped and proper youngdy that she is now. Not many would take care of her this way as she isn¡¯t your real child. Thank you so much." He was truly d but to the wrong pe Chapter 225 - My Little Thank You

    Chapter 225 - My Little Thank You

    ********* CHAPTER 225 "Ah!" Ding Jiaying sped her hands together as a smile appeared on her face. "Thank you. It was nothing. Li Jing is a sweetheart." "Notwithstanding, here." He brought out something from his suit pocket and handed it over to Li Chun. "Here is a cheque of ten million yuan. This is my little thank you for all you have done for Li Jing." Rather than feel happy or blessed about receiving such money, Ding Jiaying¡¯s facial expression changed. She had been expecting a bigger sum of money but the got that. What was he thinking? Did he think that ten million yuan was enough for anything? Those were the thoughts running through Ding Jiaying¡¯s mind and she did not fail to show her displeasure facially. "Anyways, I would hear from my granddaughter and depending on what she tells me, I can give more." "What? Why are you determining what you want to give to the people that took care of your grandchild as their own based on a word from a child?" Ding Jiaying felt her head begin to pound. She had never thought that even with Li Jing¡¯s absence, she would still not be able to enjoy anything. "I am sorry but I believe, Li Jing is not a child anymore. It is as you said, she is a grown-up adult now and that is why she is living on her own. Besides, you have nothing to fear considering my Li Jing grew up well. I bet she would have good things to say about you." For the first time in a long time, and the first time that year, Ding Jiaying met her match. She had thought that with the way she rted with Mr Lin, she would be able to convince him to drop some more money for them but now, things did not go ording to how she had thought it to be. "However, if I do get a bad report or she said what I do not like, I regret to inform you that you would be refunding the money back." "What!" "Are you insulting us?" Li Chun who had been quietly listening to them since suddenly felt the need to voice out his opinion. "No. I am not." Unknown to them, Mr Lin had done a little research on the Li family and given his granddaughter¡¯s capabilities, the Li Group isn¡¯t supposed to be suffering now. It was obvious something was at y and they were trying to hide the ugly truth. Although he hadn¡¯t had enough time to speak about such with Li Jing due to the presence of Tang Zixin and Ye Cheng, regardless, he was going to ask her about it. Peradventure he found out they were useless, he would make sure they get nothing from him. This money he was giving them was more or less like a trap. Even from what he had said, he could see that they were greedy people in search of whom they could extort, especially the so-called adoptive mother of Li Jing. "Then if you are not insulting us, why say such a thing. We do not want your money. You can take it," Li Chun spat sharply at Mr Lin. "You think taking care of another man¡¯s child is easy?" Ding Jiaying retaliated. All these while she kept mute, it was as though the cat got her tongue but after hearing her husband say that, she woke up from whatever slumber she sent her mind to and went on the offensive. "Give me." She wasted no time in snatching the check from Mr Lin and keeping it in her trouser pocket. "Let us hear what Li Jing has to say. Let me see if she is an ungrateful child." "Jiaying!" "Save it, Li Chun. Mr Lin is just speaking. After all, he was the one who said it is an appreciation gift. This alone is not even enough for all the twenty years of taking care of her. So I do not care what you two have to say, but this is a gift." She wasted no time in showing just how shameless she was. And this was as a result of the fact that she noticed she was probably not going to get any money from Li Jing¡¯s grandfather other than the ten million. At the very least, half bread is better than none. It was better she had this than she had none at all. And that to her was more devastating. Nevertheless, she took sce in the fact that she would try and manipte Li Jing to get some more money from her grandfather. ¡¯Okay. I would be taking my leave now. Thank you for your hospitality, truly." None of them had anything to say to him. Ding Jiaying was busy concocting her n in her head to be bothered about his greetings and Li Chun had his own thoughts running through his mind. Just when he was going to get Li Jing back, by all means, he got this. Her grandfather wanted to take her away. Up till that moment, no one knew the main reason why Li Chun refused to let Li Jing leave. Perhaps it was the arrangement he had with her mother or something, regardless, he remained mute about the whole thing and only kept her by his side. Unfortunately, the Li Jing he knew before was gone. No longer was she that little na?ve girl who obeyed every single thing without question. Now, she was the boss of herself. Without further ado, Mr Lin stood to his feet and took his leave from their house. *** By the time Li Jing and Ye Cheng woke up, it was way into the morning as both of them had stressed themselves a bit the previous day and decided to rx. Li Jing¡¯s eyes pried open to the bright morning sun seeping into the room through her curtains. She finally sat up but soon enough noticed that someone who should be by her bedside wasn¡¯t by her side at all. ¡¯Now where did that young man run off to this early in the morning?" She asked herself in her mind while rubbing off whatever sleep that remained from her eyes. By the time she was fully awake, she let out a yawn and pulled the covers from herself, then stood up from the bed to search for that naughty CEO of hers. RING! RING! Li Jing turned to her side and saw her phone began to ring. Quickly she strode off to where she had left the phone by her bedside and went to pick the call. It was Yin Lifen who was calling her. "Li Jing! HAPPY NEW YEAR!" She immediately removed the phone from her ears before Yin Lifen destroyed her eardrums for her. After she was sure that her friend won¡¯t be screaming nonsense into her eardrums, she brought the phone back and responded. "Happy new year, Fen Fen." "I did not want to call you earlier on when it clocked twelve because i assumed you would be busy with you know who." Tell me how in heaven¡¯s name she guessed that? A faint blush appeared on Li Jing¡¯s cheeks at her friend¡¯s remark. It was true she was with Ye Cheng but well, it was nothing much, was it? "I was, thanks for being considerate." "Oh please, you know I am good. But ites with a price." From the tone of her voice, Li Jing already knew where her friend was going with all these. "What price, Fen Fen? If it is for gossip you know I won¡¯t be telling." "Ohe on, do not be such a killjoy, Jing. You know I wanna know." "No, this is the new year and it equals, new me." "I like the sound of that." "I mean new me in all ramifications. Meaning no spilling and definitely no telling. But I do have news for you though." Yin Lifen¡¯s ears stood at attention at the mention of news that Li Jing said. "Really? Heh hee... tell me." "Hold your horses, wild cat. I need to first figure out where that young man is." "What? Ye Cheng slept over? Oh my God! Last festive, you slept over at his and this time he slept over at yours. Heh hee my baby has be a naughty girl." Li Jing rolled her eyes at her friend¡¯s way of putting things together but did not bother countering her words. "You really like Ye Cheng, you know." "I do." "Wow, a straight-up answer. I guess you are changing. I am proud of you girl. I am proud. Now you can give that stupid sister of yours a taste of her own medicine and make her pay for all the wrong she has done." "How?" "I am not quite sure if I should say this. Left for me, I would say, burn Duan Tian¡¯s house and then beat Li Xiu till her beauty bes ruined then cause them to break up but then you would say that is too wicked of me. So oh well." Chapter 226 - Happy Yin Lifen

    Chapter 226 - Happy Yin Lifen

    ********* CHAPTER 226 "Haha Lifen, you just wouldn¡¯t change. I know they deserve that bute on, burn his house?" Yin Lifen face palmed herself at her friend¡¯s words. She knew Li Jing was just too soft hearted to do such a thing. Sigh! "There are more than one ways to make someone suffer without doing much. And that would bring me to the second news I want to tell you." "Wait, why skip the first?" "Because you are too noisy and you would go ballistic." "Okay, this sounds like something I need to kidnap someone for and give them a sound beating." "Calm down baby, calm down. I should have told you this since but I got swamped brain wise and for that I am sorry," Li Jing apologized beforehand because she knew her friend. She would be mega mad that she did not tell her. "I recently found out who my real maternal grandfather is." "What? Are you serious?" "Yes." "How did you manage to do that? You had no clue as to your parentage and stuff. Tell me how you found him and does this mean you have found your mother as well?" "I would tell you. One at a time and no, I haven¡¯t found out who my birth mother was nor who my father was. The worst thing now is that my grandfather is not ready to speak of the incident why he lost my mother." "Ohh..." Both of them remained silent. Li Xiu could almost guess what she was thinking and quickly decided to make Li Jing see reasons. "Hey babe, I know you feel sad and all, bit it is still too much for him, you know. I believe when he is ready, he would let you in on the secret." "I know. Anyways, it was Tang Zixin who helped both of us. Turns out my grandfather was his business associate and he happened to see my picture with Ye Cheng on the news during the second dinner event and saw my ne." "Wait, which ne is that? Is it the one that your adoptive father gave you?" "Yes, that one." "WOW!" "Turns out, it was a family¡¯s heirloom, to be passed down to the first daughter¡¯s of the Lin family." "Hold up! Did you just say Lin family?" "Yes. Do you mean Mrs Lin is your grandmother?" "No, not Mrs Lin in our city though. Her is from another city." "Oh, okay. Now I get but still, I should know the Lin name. Lin, Lin," Yin Lifen pondered for some time and soon her eyes shone with delight. "I got it. I knew I know that name. Meaning your grandfather is rted to the head of the Lin Corporations. Li Jing, your grandfather is well to do!" Yin Lifen was mega d for her friend. In fact the news she was hearing was so pleasant that she felt Li Jing had hit a jackpot. Li Jing on the other hand could only smile at her friend¡¯s joy for her. "Truthfully, Fen Fen, my grandfather owns the Lin Corporation," Li Jing informed her. 0_0 Yin Lifen could not believe her ears. The Lin Corporation was the second or third most sessful business in Sun City. And for him to be her grandfather, meant that Li Jing was now, way above them in terms of levels and money. Yin Lifen already knew that the head of the Lin Corporations did not have a heir to inherit his business and although people feel his nephew Lin Jingyi would be the one to inherit it, they knew he wasn¡¯t aspetent enough to keep the business running. So now that Li Jing would be the heir, it meant she would be swimming in money soon. "Bloody hell! Li Jing, damn girl. Wow!" "Calm down. Calm down." "I am trying to be calm but it is not just happening, Li Jing. Baby I am so happy for you that I feel like screaming my lungs out this instant." "Please do not, Fen Fen. Do not scream please." Even after her plea, her words had fallen on deaf ears as the next thing she heard was a screaming Yin Lifen. ¡¯Gosh this girl!¡¯ Li Jing said inwardly and mentally facepalmed herself. By the time Yin Lifen was done, Li Jing smiled and brought the phone back to her ears. "Li Jing! Never you quarrel with Ye Cheng again," Yin Lifen quickly cautioned her. 0_0 Okay, that was definitely not what she was expecting her to say after all her screaming. "I do not understand. Why bring him into this all of a sudden?" "Dummy, if not for Ye Cheng asking you out on the dinner and allowing Ying Yue take those pictures that went viral on the, your grandfather would not have seen you or may never have seen you, especially on the day you were putting on the ne." Li Jing blinked several times and then allowed for her brain to process all Yin Lifen was saying. "So you see, not everything he did yielded a negative consequence. It brought you closer to finding out the one truth you have yearned for. So I think you should also thank him." She had a big point there and Li Jing could not deny the fact that Yin Lifen was right. If not that Ye Cheng had made her go to that dinner as a form of punishmentpensation, she never would have met her grandfather or even if she did, definitely not this soon. So even though people came after her due to those pictures wandering the, it still brought something good with it and once again, Ye Cheng had helped her. She owed it all to Tang Zixin and himself. "Yeah, I guess I never thought of it that way. Thanks, Fen Fen." "Do not thank me, thank him." "Yeah I would. Speaking of which, I also need to go look for him." CREAK! DOOR OPENS Li Jing turned almost instantly to see who it was and her eyesnded on Ye Cheng¡¯s face first before looking downwards to what he was carrying. ~~~~ IMPORTANT NOTICE Sorry guys for the dy. NB: I just want to use this opportunity to say that, whatever is happening especially with Ye Cheng, I know you guys are angry with him but try to understand that no one is perfect and not everyone would think the way you think. i am not trying to create the wless, perfect cold CEO guys, as I want my story to feel real. Like I earlier said, this wasn¡¯t supposed to even happen from my original plot. He was to fall in love with her and sow it when they were in their contracted marriage but somehow along d line i missed it and let them show feelings. So please do calm down... their love would bloom but I want them to figure things out and let go of their fears and face love. Cos the honest truth, it is not just easy to let go of some kinds of things that happened to you before and open your heart to trust again, that is why i am allowing Li Jing to see all she would face in the rtionship and she should prepare herself, if she wants him still. Also, those bitches would get what ising for them too. All of them. Sorry if there are things you do not like but please stick with the story and let us progress together. Chapter 227 - Breakfast & Li Ans Truth

    Chapter 227 - Breakfast & Li An''s Truth

    ******** CHAPTER 227 Her gazended on the tray of food in his hands. There was a te of 6 sliced pieces of bread, another te of fried eggs, then a cup of coffee, another cup of milk and a small container of sugar as well as a jar of Apricot jam and her cutleries. Slowly, Li Jing peeled her eyes off the tray in his hands and looked right back at him. He had a warm smile on his face that made him look more godlike than he had ever been to her. She could not believe that he woke up, just to get breakfast set for her first before she woke up. A part of her felt guilty that she made her guest do the cooking while she was on a call. She was not used to people preparing breakfast or any type of meal for her especially on a festive day like this. So this was a first time and she was more touched than Ye Cheng could ever imagine. "Hello, Li Jing! Are you there?" It was not until her friend called out her name that she recalled she was on a phone with someone. "Huh..." With her lips still slightly parted she tried to form any useful words to tell Yin Lifen but none was forthing. Ye Cheng smiled at her before entering the room to keep her food on the table in her room and going to close the door. "Li Jing!" "Fen Fen, I would call you back." That was all she said and she ended the call. Slowly she made her way to where he stood close to the table staring down at the food and closed his eyes from behind. "I knew you wereing." "Happy new year, Ye Cheng. Thank you." "It is nothing really. You deserve all these." Seeing as she still failed to free his eyes from her hand blindfold, Ye Cheng smiled and then reached up to pull them away before turning to face her. "Happy new year to you too and thank you." "What for?" "For helping me out at night. I slept soundly right after." Truthfully he had slept well having her by his side. It was something he was having a hard time with ever since but now, he felt happy. "Happy you did. This would be the first time I would taste your cooking. What should I expect?" "Well, I am not spilling. I would let you have a taste first and then tell me yourself." "Deal." Ye Cheng pulled out a chair for her to seat down and when she did, he went to take his seat opposite her on the table too and watched as she took the first bite of bread with eggs. The moment she took the first bite, Li Jing closed her eyes to feel and savour the taste of the eggs fried with different veggies. The taste wasn¡¯t as she had imagined. It was way better than what she had thought of it. This was superbly nice. After chewing and swallowing, she did not say anything when she opened her eyes and instead took a second bite and then a third and a fourth till she finished the slice of bread in her hand. All through, he gave her his attention as he watched her chew and savour the taste before diving in for another one. "It is simply spectacrly nice and tasty just the way I like it." "Hahhaa.... What were you thinking? That this CEO does not know how to cook?" Li Jing smiled at him. It was his day. He had all right to feel himself. "Enjoy thepliment while itsts," Li Jing advised him. "I will. I know it taste swell. Mother personally taught me how to cook before she left." "That¡¯s nice." She quickly spread the eggs on her bread again before doubling it and took another bite. "Tell me, I know I never have asked but where is your mother exactly? Why did she leave you?" Ye Cheng kept quiet for some time before speaking. On a norms, he would not bother to answer anyone who asked him about his mother. She was like a sacred topic and not one he always touched. She was his joy and his sadness. She was everything and anything to him. He only wished she chose to be stronger for him as well rather than giving up on his father and leaving him too. He took in a deep breath before letting it out slowly. All through, Li Jing had watched is behavior and knew she touched a part of him she shouldn¡¯t have but she wanted to know and her curiosity got the best of her. "She lives abroad." "Oh. What happened though?" "It is a long story but something tragic happened. She lost someone very close to her and ever since then, mother spent her time and resources in finding the person but to no avail. Apparently, it had shut her down and ever since the disappearance of that particr person, mother started withdrawing from the family and her rtionship with my father destroyed." "I am sorry." She dropped her bread on the te and reached for his hand from across the table and gently rubbed his hand. "It is okay. No need to apologize. Irrespective, father only tried to reach out to her apparently in the first two months and after that he just gave up on her. I wished he had still followed through, then perhaps he would be able to reach through to her and not just let her be." "True but perhaps he needed her too." "No, Li Jing. You do not know him. He is just selfish. About a yearter, she found out he was cheating on her. It was definitely not what she needed then but my father was too busy chasing pleasure to care and that had further made her withdrawn from their marriage. A few yearster, she left totally and went to reside abroad away from him." "I am sorry you had to go through that," Li Jing sympathized. It really was a sad event and not one anybody should go through. Chapter 228 - Change Begins 1

    Chapter 228 - Change Begins 1

    ********** CHAPTER 228 "I am okay. d that I still have her. We talk every now and then so, I am not really sad." "That is good. It is nice you still maintained a good rtionship with her and you are there to be understanding for her." "I only wish for her happiness, that¡¯s all." His once saddened face managed to produce a small smile which ended up warming Li Jing¡¯s heart. She was happy he told her that as now she understood him more and why he felt sad that she was leaving. "And she would get it as long as you remain by her side to help her and to love her." "Yeah." No one spoke for some seconds more before Ye Cheng broke the silence. "Now eat up." "And what about you?" Ye Cheng paused what he was doing with his fingers and returned his gaze back to her. "Me?" "Yes, you." "I umm..." "Do not lie. I know you haven¡¯t eaten. Come and join me." "No, Jing. This is strictly yours. You need to eat and get fat." "What? Are you trying to say that I am skinny?" "That¡¯s not what I meant and you know that. I meant that with the stress of things happening, you have lost some wait a little bit. You need to eat up and gain that weight back before your grandfather thinks I am not taking care of you well." Li Jing was left speechless. She did not know what she was going to say to him. After some seconds she blinked and looked down at her body to check the reduction he was talking about but she found nothing. Then she raised her head slowly and let her gaze lock with his with her lips slightly ajar and bent to the side. "What weight did I lose?" "Plenty. Take a good look at your arm," Ye Cheng poked her arm then continued poking some parts of her body he could touch that she lost weights just to emphasized his point. "Please, do not make meugh. Kindly join me and eat." "Would you be feeding me?" "Hey you are the CEO of a multi-billion dorpany, so stop acting like a baby and eat, young man!" Ouch! Bossy! Honestly speaking, this was the first time he was hearing her speak in such an authoritative manner and that had left himpletely spellbound. He had to admit that he loved her bossy side and subconsciously his mind drifted away to when they kissed and she took the lead. Oh yes, our baby¡¯s new non-naive nature was finally showing. "Stop staring at me like it is the first time you are seeing me, Ye Cheng, and eat before it gets cold. Or I would not be eating again." "Okay, okay, okay. Fine! I¡¯ll eat, boss." "Better." ¡¯Did she just ept being called a...¡¯ his thoughts were scattered by her new behaviour, further entangling him in the web of her heart. Without further ado, he stopped ying and joined in. Ring! Ye Cheng and Li Jing turned their heads to the direction the ring tone wasing from and that was when it dawned on Li Jing that it was her phone that was ringing. "Oh." She quickly picked it up from the table and answered the call. "Hello, good morning sir." "Li Jing, my darling child. Good morning. Happy new year. How are you?" "Grandfather, I am fine. Happy new year. How are you?" "Great. You see, I went to visit you at home today but you weren¡¯t there." "Wait. What home?" "Your father¡¯s house." "Hold on grandfather, you mean you went to the Li residence?" "Yes. The very house. I met your adoptive father and mother." Her bure brown eyes shone with surprise at his words. "Father is back?" Mr Lin did not understand all her surprise but from her tone, he knew something definitely was up. Something wasn¡¯t right one bit. Even Ye Cheng who had been unintentionally listening to their conversations found her behaviour disturbing. He knew she had a hateful sister and mother but nothing about her father. It turned out that even he had something on his own. "Li Jing, is anything the matter?" Mr Lin asked. "Umm, not really. It is just that, he travelled for a while now and hasn¡¯t returned. I am just surprised that you made mention of him being around and..." "And what?" She did not answer again and spaced out as all the memories she had tgried her very best to keep locked away starteding back. It wasn¡¯t that she was just maltreated in the Li residence, no. She was more or less neglected while not being neglected at the same time. Her adoptive father, Li Chun made preparations for her studies and wellbeing no doubt and for that she appreciated it very well but he mostly neglected her and did not bother to check up on her but chose to ask his darling wife when he knew she may not be getting the best treatment. It was like he was trying to satisfy his conscience by asking her mother rather than seeing things for himself. So Ding Jiaying took hold of the opportunity to punish her more especially when he was not home. Irrespective of that, whenever he returned he always asked after her and when she was old enough, she decided to leave the house and its suffering to work while studying, he refused. Even after schooling in the university, he still did not let her leave the house against all her pleas. She was already frustrated with the limitation she got just by being caged there for Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu to feast their bitterness on her. So when she found out they were cheating on her, Duan Tian and Li Xiu and her father wasn¡¯t around, it became her perfect escape from the cage called home. All these while, she had not yet thought about what would happen if her father found out she was no longer living in the Li¡¯s residence and the fact that she had not gotten any news from her since simply meant that Ding Jiaying and her naughty bitchy daughter had not spilled the beans yet. "Li Jing!" Both men said at the same time, pulling her out from her thoughts. "Yes?" She seemed startled and confused at the same time, leaving Ye Cheng in more worry than he already was in. Quickly he reached for her right hand and gently caressed it to ease her worries, hoping she would rx and not be tensed up further. "Just breathe, Li Jing, breathe. I am right here. I am not going anywhere okay?" "Okay. Okay." She took in a slow deep breath till her whole nerves calmed down and responded to her grandfather. Just from his breathing, she knew he was worried sick about her but he did not say anything concerning it and instead let her get herself back. Having done that, Li Jing, tried to calm him down as well. "Grandfather, I am okay. I am sorry I troubled you." "I just want to be sure that you are alright, dear. Nothing more, but if you do say you are okay, very well then." "I am sir. I am," she reassured him and managed a weak smile at Ye Cheng who she knew was brimming with lots of questions now. "Drop the sir thing, dear." "Okay, grandfather." "Better. Now I went there to greet the couple that raised my grandchild and perhaps I did wrong for not informing you first and for that I am sorry. I guess I was eager to see you and surprise you that was why. So forgive me if I had caused any trouble." "No worries. It is okay. So, did they say anything about my not being there?" "Not really. They said you were grown and could take care of yourself." ¡¯Tsk, the irony of life. I can barely imagine those wordsing out pf Ding Jiaying¡¯s mouth.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. "But something was surprising," Mr Lin started. "What was?" This was definitely something interesting. Why was she not surprised, the Li¡¯s had a way of always creating drama to bring themselves out one way or the other. "What was surprising was the fact that after everything, your father still did not want me to take you. I know he gave the excuse of not trusting me and I could falsify the documents and all but I asked him what I stood to gain?" "It is alright." She did not want to say much but even she herself had been suspicious about the reason why her father refused her leaving the house all these years. Something definitely was fishy. "Secondly, I gave them a little token as appreciation." "What?" Token? Where was thating from? "Yes, the sum of ten million yuan as a thank you present." "You what!" ~~~~ I am sorry for the dy in update guys and sorry I cud only do this much today. Pardon me. Chapter 229 - They Dont Deserve It

    Chapter 229 - They Don''t Deserve It

    ********* CHAPTER 229 Li Jing could barely believe what she was hearing. He gave them money? Hell No! "Grandfather!" "Calm down baby, calm down." "Why didn¡¯t you consult me first?" "Like I said, I wanted to surprise you, Li Jing. I did not know you would not approve of it." "Grandfather. Next time, please I do hope you would seek my opinion first." "Yes dear. From the looks of things, they must have not treated you well, did they?" He got that right and Li Jing was about saying what had happened when she realized that she would be bad mouthing them and it was wrong to bad mouth people. "Grandfather, I just did not have the best childhood and growing up experience with them. Yes I am grateful for them adopting me and even though Ding Jiaying did not treat me so well like she did her daughter, I had a roof over my head and an education that made me who I am today. It could have been worst but it wasn¡¯t." "That is good my dear. I am happy that irrespective of what they did, you can still recognize that they helped you. That was the thank you I was giving them." "But it is too much for them. Especially mother and sister. They made living there hell and limited me in so much. Honestly, call me wicked but after everything they did to me and throwing me out of the house, they do not deserve even a penny." "They what?" Ye Cheng and Mr Lin questioned at once. Up until then, Ye Cheng barely knew much about Li Jing especially her break up with Duan Tian and all that. All the things he knew were the peripheral of the matter and he did not want to pry so much that was why he did not ask her about it. But hearing this... damn, those two bitches deserved nothing. "It is a long story grandfather but if you still want to give them, you can. I have no worries but please they do not deserve your gratitude further." "Noted dear. Well, the cheque I gave them is a bounce check. I did that intentionally as I wanted to test their behavior and personality and it turns out Mrs Lin is all about what she can get from someone and nothing more, while your father is acting fishy." "Okay. Knowing who mother is, she would surely search for you in order for you to give her the money." "Let here. I would make her grovel on her knees first and apologize before she gets the money. She had the guts to throw out my granddaughter. Does she know who you are?" "Grandfather calm down. We cannot have you getting a heart attack you know." Her sadness was reced by a brilliant smile quickly. "Please be well." "Okay. I would see youter in the day alright?" "Sure. Bye." Immediately the call ended that was when it clicked in Mr Lin¡¯s mind that he was hearing a guy¡¯s voice but he did not think, much about it as she could have any kind of visitor considering it was the new year. Unknown to him, she had her male visitor overnight. The kind of look Ye Cheng gave her told her he wasn¡¯t pleased with how her life had been all these years. "Rx too. Am I not fine and okay now?" "Yes you are but still, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they did that to you." "Honestly speaking, both my adoptive mother and sister had always wanted me out of the house right from day one but father refused my leaving even while in school, I had to go from home. And then Li Xiu and Duan Tian started seeing each other behind my back but I felt that it was just my sister being friends with him." "Weren¡¯t there any signs/" Ye Cheng could not believe that that would be happening and she wouldn¡¯t be aware. "There was but I failed to notice because I was too na?ve and stupid. All I have ever done with Duan Tian was to kiss him and nothing more." "But he was busyshing your sister. Ingrate!" Li Jing smiled at how angry he was right then and continued her tale. "Apparently, after the dinner of our supposed engagement when I caught them having sex with no remorse, I went back home in pain, ready to pack and not let anyone stop me but her mother had already ordered that my things be packed before my arrival." "That was sad. And your adoptive father?" "He travelled for a business trip. So by the time I got back, I was chased out but even that did not make me feel sad but they did not stop there and Li Xiu had me thrown out of thepany as well." "Still your father did not find out?" "Obviously he didn¡¯t or he would have looked for me." "Now that is just pure negligence on his part. He doesn¡¯t keep tabs on hispany? Even though you travel you are to ensure things are functional." "He believes Li Xiu is doing a good job." "By stealing other people¡¯s work and ideas? It is no wonder thepany is not doing well even with you there." Li Jing wanted to feel insulted but ignored his words and did not take it to heart. "Pardon." "I am sorry, do not get me wrong. What I meant was that, no wonder you were there as a worker but there was nothing to show for it. She basically did not use your ideas." "Okay although you are kind of right but that is not exactly true." "How so?" "Because Li Xiu did not steal ideas from outside, rather she stole my ideas and did modifications on them, eliminating the better work to something not worth it and killing thepany the more. So, even though I was present, never once was my ideas giving an opportunity to shine and move thepany forward." Chapter 230 - Mr Lins Regret

    Chapter 230 - Mr Lin''s Regret

    ********* CHAPTER 230 "Oh, I see. I am d you are with me. My gain, their loss. You are intelligent Li Jing. Brilliant with a high IQ in fact but your true potential is hidden and that is why the word does not know who you are." "It is okay." "No, you deserve more and forgive me but that is another reason why I want to show out to everyone. To show the world a hidden genius." A small blush appeared on her cheeks at hispliment and she averted her gaze downwards on the table." Ye Cheng returned her blush with a smile of his. Heavens knew he liked this girl so much. He gently rubbed on her palm before speaking. "Time to eat. Time to start this year on a good note and not something terrible." "Sure. Thanks, Ye Cheng." "Anytime, Li Jing. Eat up." *** By mid-noon, Ye Cheng got himself ready and left her home. She was the kind of close friend he wanted in a girl and he enjoyed her everypany. It was only painful that the next two days, he would have to go back to work and would not be able to spend enough time with her as he wished. Regardless, that was why he stayed to enjoy every minute he could get from her while he could. If only Li Jing could see what she was doing to him. Ding Dong! The bell to Mr Lin¡¯s mini-mansion rang and the door pulled open secondster to reveal a young beautiful maid. "Oh, young miss, please doe in," The young girl greeted as she bowed her head a bit then stepped to the side for Li Jing to enter. She did not need to introduce herself anymore as her grandfather made sure that all those working for him knew her as his long lost grandchild. "Thank you, dear," Li Jing said before taking a step inside. "Where is grandfather?" "He is in his study now. I would notify him of your arrival right away, ma¡¯am." "Okay, please do." Without further ado, Li Jing was shown to the living room first and another maid came to ask her for what she would care for while the first went ahead to call her grandfather. Mr Lin who was busy in his study looking at photos of his lost daughter could only cry silently as he had done for the past twenty years. He felt bad for all that had happened and med himself for his daughter¡¯s disappearance. If only he could just rewind time, he would do that a million times just to correct his wrong and have her with him. He had lost his wife early and all he had was the sweet little girl she bore for him but that sweet little girl, he let her go himself and now he was lonely, living his life in regrets and vowing to himself to find her. "My Quinyang, babye back to father. I would always be here for you, baby. Just give me a sign to know that you are alive and hearty." He lowered his head and let the tears take over. It had been almost thirty years since hest saw her. And even though he wasn¡¯t very old, his bitterness has turned him that way. KNOCK! KNOCK! A knock came on his door, pulling him back to reality. Quickly he got his handkerchief out and wiped his tears away before answering who was at the door. "Come in." The door pushed open to reveal the young maid. "Master, the young miss is here to see you," The young maid announced. "Okay, thank you for the information. I would be with her shortly." "Yes sir," she turned around and left the room, leaving him to continue with what he was doing before. Mr Lin sniffed and cleared his throat as he got set to see his granddaughter. He did not want her seeing him like that but right now, he hoped she would not notice easily that his eyes were red and that something was wrong. With no other way to hide his pain again, Mr Lin left his study and went to receive his visitor. "My darling." "Grandfather." Li Jing immediately stood up the moment she heard his voice and turned around to look at him with her ss of fruit juice in her hand as she wore her best pleasant smile. However the moment sheid eyes on him, she knew something was definitely wrong and her smile dropped instantly. "Grandfather. What¡¯s wrong?" She dropped her juice and walked up to meet him, then enveloped his waiting arms with her body and hugged him close. "It is okay. I am here now. You do not have to be worried." Mr Lin did not know what to say other than to nod his head at his caring grandchild. "I would be okay, dear," Mr Lin said as he pulled away from the hug. "I hope so. Happy new year, grandpa." "Happy new year, baby." His face radiated when he saw her smile and returned her smile as well. "Come." "Where to?" "My study. I need to show you something." "Okay." Without questioning him, Li Jing followed carefully behind her grandfather till they came to a stop in front of his study room. He unlocked the door and stepped to the side to allow her entry. "Please do have your seat and make yourselffortable." ¡¯Thank you." She did as he said and went ahead to have her seat while she waited for him to close his room and join her at the table. "Wee once again. I asked you toe here so that we can have the room to ourselves and talk." Li Jing whose mind was already busy thinking her grandfather wanted to caution her about having a guy home and stuff, was already thinking and letting her mind go ces. "Oh... About what?" She found the courage to ask after sometime." "The truth about your mother and why she left." Chapter 231 - Why She Left

    Chapter 231 - Why She Left

    ******** CHAPTER 231 "The truth about your mother and why she left." Gbaghan! "Grandfather," Li Jing paused. She wanted to stop him if he was not ready but then again. "Are you sure? If you are not ready you should not say anything." "It is okay, Li Jing. I think it is high time I tell you the truth." He gave her a weak smile. All he could do was to let it out even though it felt shameful. He really wish she would forgive him for what he did or did not do. "You deserve to know and I know it has not been easy on you too, growing up with that family. Regardless, life would be better still." "I know, grandfather. I am okay. I am satisfied with all I am and have. I am happy to be free from that family, that is all." "Where they that wicked to you?" "It is a long story, grandfather and I know you would be mega mad at them if I should start the story of my life." "Hehhee..." He giggled a bit at her use of words. Not that he wasn¡¯t already angry, no, in fact, he was boiling with rage actually. He just had to use that to cover up and make the mood a bit lively. "Okay then. If you say so. I would leave that for another day¡¯s discussion. We do not want to ruin the new year now, do we?" "Definitely not, grandfather." "Okay. Well, your mother, Lin Qingyang was the sunshine of our heart, your grandmother and mine. It was why we named her that. She was a child loved by all and very beautiful. Funny enough her beauty rivaled all in the city and she was the star of mypany. Her brainy idea was second to none. In fact, it looked like she had no w." "But she did, didn¡¯t she?." "Sadly, yes." As he spoke, Mr. Lin stood up from his seat and walked closer to the window to get some fresh air. He was about to enter a dark phase in his life and one that he would probablye to regret in the future. He spaced out for some time before picking up from where he stopped and exined what had happened. All through, Li Jing kept mute and listened to what he had to say. She too was taking her time to study this grandfather of hers because considering her mother left home, it meant things weren¡¯t as good on the inside as they seemed to be on the outside. "She was the heir to my business empire and everyone had known that she would be wedded to the prominent Kim family¡¯s heir but no. She refused." "Grandfather." Li Jing did not know what to say exactly but from the tone of his voice, she knew he was angry. The next thing she knew, he turned to look at her and she could see the clear rage in his eyes. "It wasn¡¯t much of a matter of choice. She had been betrothed to the heir, Kim Lam since they were kids and how she grew up and refused all because of what? She threw it all away for the sake of a so-called love with someone who wasn¡¯t well off. Her mother and I worked our butts off to get her the life she deserved and how did she repay us by shoving it down our faces." "Grandfather, please do calm down." From the looks of things, Li Jing already understood what had happened. Her mother was a rich kid, betrothed to another rich kid on the basis of business marriage. It was the best and perfect business deal but then she refused and probably being the doting and filial daughter that she was, they expected so much from her. Still, no matter how perfect she was, she was but a human being. It was obvious without her grandfather saying the exact words, her mother ran away from home and probably that was how she ended up with Li Jing¡¯s adoptive father. Those were the thoughts running through her mind as she listened to her grandfather talk. She could not me him so much, considering if things were really as she thought then her adoptive father wasn¡¯t worth the stress at all. Still, everything was a probability as the reality behind it all was yet to be heard or seen. With that, she leaned back into her seat and waited for him to finish what he was saying. "Lin Qinyang broke my heart a million times with her refusal to marry Kim Lam. It was what herte mother and I wished for but she was so adamant and then one day... One day, I went to her room as I did each morning, only to find out that she was gone." "Gone? You mean she ran away?" "Yes. Gone for good, with no trace whatsoever. No information nothing and ever since that day, almost thirty years now, I have never heard from my beloved daughter. Not once did she try to contact me." "And what about you, grandfather? Did you try to find her or you were too mad at her to even care?" She wanted to be sure, so as not to judge and know the whole extent of the truth and nothing but the truth. "What do you think?" "I do not want to think and assume. I want the truth grandfather. What did you do?" "I searched high and low. I searched the whole city and country for her but she was nowhere to be found. Apparently, she had changed her appearance and name and that became impossible to find her. What was worse was the fact that I did not know the guy she was seeing." "Could it have been father?" Li Jing thought out loud. "What? That man, Mr. Li? Hell no! I know my daughter, she can never stoop so low to date a married man. Never. Not a man of his person." Phew! Hearing this, Li Jing¡¯s heart calmed down. Even though they did not know who her father was or if her mother indeed was a mistress, Li Jing took hold of the new information she found from her grandfather and cherished it. All her life she had been looked down on seemingly because she was the child of a mistress but now, it turns out that the one person that knew her mother most had denied she was a mistress. And be it true or not, that was more than enough for Li Jing already. It was way more hope than she could have asked for. It was elevating, satisfying, intriguing, and helpful. Although it brought with it more unanswered questions as to who her father really was and where was he? "Okay, I am d. You see, mother and sister had always made me feel and kept on ringing it in my ears and anyone who cares to listen that I am the daughter of father¡¯s mistress. It really had ruined my growing up as most people did not want to associate with me. Even my ex got carried away by their rumor and left me for my sister." "What!" "Rx, grandfather. Today isn¡¯t the day for anger. Anyways, I am happy that it isn¡¯t so." "No, I know my daughter. She would never do something like that. It is against her principles." "Okay. So till now, you do not know whether mother is alive or dead or something? What if something bad happened to her and it was covered, that was why she couldn¡¯t contact you?" "If that was the case, I would be even madder at her because I warned her. There is no much life with these not-well-to-do guys. They were obviously after her wealth but I refuse to believe my Qingyang is dead. I would keep searching for her till the day I die if I have to." "I am sure we would find her. At the very least you have me now. But I feel that something bad happened to mum and that was why father found me wherever he found me and adopted me." "And where is that?" The words she had spoken just now had caught his attention and Li Jing could see the look of interest in his eyes as she spoke. "Honestly, grandfather, I do not know. He refused to tell me. All he said was that he adopted me and if I was grateful enough, I should not be asking ungrateful questions." "Bloody ingrate! What is wrong with a child wanting to know what she needs to know?" "Well, he had also been secretive and easily irritated by some questions. Father wasn¡¯t always the weing type." "Hmm... I would need to get it out of him." "I only wish to know who my real father is and where my mother is as well." Mr. Lin paused and looked away from her. "In time, you woulde to know." ~~~~ I am sorry guys, after my cramps, I had power supply problems. Thanks for always being here for me. Chapter 232 - Agreement

    Chapter 232 - Agreement

    ********** CHAPTER 232 Mr. Lin paused and looked away from her. He stared at nothing in particr as though there was something he was pondering on. Just about the time she was going to speak, he spoke first and what he said had left Li Jing thinking. "In time, you woulde to know he was who he was and what he did." His words seemed clear but they weren¡¯t particrly clear as well. It had some deep meaning to it and they hid some secrets with them. Li Jing was not one that loved riddles. She liked things to be stated inly and move on with her life. But now, this? There was obviously something her grandfather wasn¡¯t telling her and she would soone to know. One way or another. "Grandfather, what do you mean? Do you know who my father is/" "Let¡¯s leave the discussion there for now. I do not want to drain the joy of the first day of the year in sad tales. Come, let us go downstairs, shall we?" She hesitated and wanted to decline but it was certain that she could not force some kind of things even if she wanted to. Resigning her fate, she stood up after him and they left the study. They spent time talking that day and Mr. Lin told her about the party he intended to throw at their city and how he would also like for her toe and take over the family business. At first Li Jing did not want to see fit with the whole arrangement as it meant her changing her environment and what she grew up getting used to, but this was her heritage and one she was very much needed in. "Grandfather, I understand what you want from me alright but things are a bit too rushed. "Rushed?" "Do not get me wrong. I do not know how to put this to you now. I think thepany can hold without me being there for a while. I still need to put some things in ce first." "As true as that may be, I would have someone I trust to assist you in any way possible. Forgive me if I do seem to be rushing but the truth is Li Jing, I lost once, I do not intend on losing again." "You have all the time in the world with me grandfather. I am still here." "Are you? I lost all the years of your growing up. Please do not let me lose more Li Jing. Let me enjoy each day with you and make up for all the love you lost as a child, please." His words were so touching that they warmed her heart and the tears started flowing down her cheeks. He meant well and meant the world to her. What else could she had been asking for? Perhaps her freedom to do as she pleased but with him, she could do so much more. After some thoughts on the matter, Li Jing finally sumbed to her grandfather¡¯s wish but based on her own terms. "Okay, it is going to be like this. Dy the introductory party till liker the 7th day of the month. Let me have time to say my goodbyes and all. Then after that, I would being back here to help finalize a work that I was to do and after which I can resume and take over. Basically speaking, grandfather, expect me in February." "If that is what would make you happy then I am d. It is okay. I have waited for so long. What is one more month that I cannot wait for again?" Li Jing was very happy that he was understanding her. It meant they would not be having issues in the future if he was ready to give in to her and they had a mutual understanding about things. "Deal, grandfather?" "Deal, baby girl." "Thank you." "What for? I should be the one thanking you." "For not giving up the search for mother and finding me somehow." "It is nothing. It is my responsibility and what are family members for if not to love and support each other?" "I totally agree." "That¡¯s my girl. Now,e. Let¡¯s go shopping shall we?" Just like that Li Jing and her grandfather went to one of the best shopping malls in the city. He wanted to get his granddaughter something nice as a new gift. In fact, anything she set her eyes on that caught her fancy was hers that day. At the end of it all, she was so joyed and not because of the bags, shoes, dresses and some office wears she bought, no, but because she got to do it with the only family she had with her. It really made her feel warm and cozy. It was something she never got the opportunity of doing. For the first time in her life, she felt the father figure strongly and wished that her parents were okay, wherever they may be. Unknown to her, all through her shopping, a certain human being saw her with him. Thedy quickly pulled out her phone from her bag and ced a call to someone. "Good evening ma, sorry to disturb you but I just saw something that I think would be news to you." Hearing her words clearly, the other caller¡¯s interest was particrly peaked. "What is that?" Even she tried to sound uninterested, thedy could still sense the eagerness in her voice and knew she was bait. "Ma¡¯am, I just saw Li Jing at a shopping mall." "Seriously? You called me to tell me this?" "I do not understand ma, but I thought you have been looking for Li Jing especially since ..." "Since what!" The otherdy yelled into the phone. "Since what? What in this life do you know about anything huh? What Yang Yan Mei?" "Ma, I have not yet finished what I was saying." "Yang Yan Mei, please do not waste my time. Do not spoil my new year¡¯s day more than it had already been spoilt. Leave my phone this instant." "It would interest you to know that your sister, Li Jing is really the mistress you called her. I just saw her with an old man, he brought her for shopping." Gbanghan! Due to the events of the watch-night day, Li Xiu left the house first thing on the new year morning to hang out with her friend and help calm her angry and pained heart down. Unfortunately, she was not in the house when Mr. Lin came and had no bloody idea that the old man being mentioned was indeed Li Jing¡¯s grandfather. What was worse was the fact that Ding Jiaying did not call her daughter to inform her. She was much too happy to be able to now extort something from Li Jing and after Mr. Lin left she went to concoct ns on how to take more from him while practicing in her brain how to get li Jing to say favorable things for her. "You said?" No longer was she boiling. Her anger flew out the window instantly as Yang Yan Mei seeded in getting her attention back. "She had been shopping with a man old enough to be her father or even worse. You should see the affection in his eyes as he watched her pick her outfits. If not that I saw it myself. It still felt like a dream." "This proves everything. That was how she got her way to the top by sleeping around and acting all high and mighty. Chameleon is what you are Liu Jing. Do not worry, I would make you suffer the humiliation I suffered," Li Xiu muttered to herself. "Miss Li Xiu, I did not get what you said." "Oh, nothing. I just... it was nothing." Even though she tried to throw Yang Yan Mei off, she had no idea that she heard everything she said. "I would send you a picture. I snapped them a while ago." "Okay, you are smart. Just send me the picture. Kindly do that ASAP." "Yes, ma. I hope that with this I have sessfully made your day less annoying and would get something for being a dedicated worker?" No answer! She quickly pulled the phone from her ears to check and saw that the call had ended a long time ago. ¡¯That bloody bitch! How dare she caught the call on me? I am only using her to get a promotion and she cannot even be appreciative of it. Just you wait, Li Xiu. Your bossy attitude would soone to an end when I am done with you. For now, I have bigger fish to fry. Let me make Li Jing public ridicule for the p she gave to me then.¡¯ With that, she paid for what she bought and hurried outside to catch up with Li Jing as she was leaving too. Chapter 233 - Shopping Scandal

    Chapter 233 - Shopping Scandal

    *********** CHAPTER 233 ¨C Shopping Scandal "And if it isn¡¯t the mistress, Li Jing herself." Yang Yan Mei¡¯s voice rang out audibly clear for all who were at the parking lot to hear. Immediately, Li Jing and her grandfather stopped in their tracks. Mr Lin was ready to turn and see the idiot that had the effrontery to say that about his precious granddaughter but Li Jing held his wrist and shook her head. ¡¯Li Jing, I cannot listen to anyone insult any of my own." "Let it be grandfather. Rx." She had her own n s for Yang Yan Mei. She knew she was as loud as ever and was always looking for ways to bring her down. Left for Li Jing, she knew her grandfather would not let it sit even with what she had said but she did not want him saying anything yet so he can allow Yang Yan Mei to run her mouth first and gather so many people¡¯s attention, all to bring her to ruinter. "You cannot face me Li Jing. Face me, face me in shame at being caught in your scandalous sinful act. You are a bad person." It was at this time that Li Jing turned but Mr Lin did not say anything and still faced the other side. "And if it isn¡¯t the loud mouth Yang Yan Mei. What? I have faced you. Can you still boldly say what you said earlier on?" "Why not? I want the world to see you for the whore that you really are." As she spoke, she put her phone on recorder and was doing a live video on social media. All her ns was to make Li Jing the spectacle and the prove to Li Xiu that she was a worthy worker and fit to be her number one. "Wow, you even brought a recorder. Interesting, Yang Yan Mei. I think the p I gave to you on our previous encounter wasn¡¯t good enough and you are back for more." ¡¯I know you are nothing and you are only trying to act tough Li Jing, but I see that selling yourself and your body is the only thing you know best how to do. It os a pity, ypou are soling the name of the Li family." "And who is to be the judge of that? Am I spoiling or I am lifting it up?" "Hahhaa, do not kid yourself. Everyone," she yelled louder, attracting the attention of those still passing, spoon causing a scene in the parking lot. "This is Li Jing, the whore and disgrace of the Li family." Li Jing smiled at the people staring at them and took a closer step to where Yang Yan Mei was. "If you want to video, then please get a closer view, Yang Yan Mei." "I would expose you today and how you stole your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ and seduce him. It is a good thing Duan Tian knew who the rare gem was and stuck with your sister. As thought that was not enough, you went ahead and started sleeping your way to the top. Just great. You really are a whore. Now you are the mistress of a man older than your father. Li Jing can¡¯t you see how bad your life is bing?" "Isn¡¯t she the rumored girlfriend of Ye Cheng?" "Yes. But I heard that she is forcing herself on him. Looks like it is true." "Perhaps he did not want her and now she had really gone to be this man¡¯s mistress. How sad. She was too pretty to be living this life. s money and young girls of these days." Severalments erupted from the few people around, causing Yang Yan Mei to smile. "What is it to you, Yang Yan Mei? How is what I do with my life your business?" "Hmm," she scoffed. "You are a home wrecker. Why am I not surprised, you are like your mother, a woman that wrecks people¡¯s home as a mistress whore." POW! Ohhh! The crowd gasped when the hot pnded on Yang Yan Mei¡¯s face, causing her phone to fall from her hands and her head to turn sideways. She did not see thating one bit. This was because all the insults she had said until now, Li Jing only smiled it off. She felt she had cornered her and that Li Jing would not do anything since she did not want to ruin her image anymore and was trying to y safe that she didn¡¯t care. Yang Yan Mei¡¯s eyes widened in shock at what had happened and slowly her hand crept up to touch the cheek that had the burning, stingy sensation that she felt. BLOODY HELL! "Li Jing!" She yelled her name the moment she turned her face to look at her. POW! Another p resounded again, causing Yang Yan Mei to turn her face to the other side. "All through my life I have endured being insulted but never when someone insulted my mother. I was an adopted child and not the child of a mistress. Never once did I steal from anyone but the so-called Li Xiu stole my soon to be fianc¨¦. Good riddance anyways. From today, anyone who so much as utters one word of insult to me or my mother would go in for it. Let that be a warning to you and my sister." "You think if you p me, you can cover the truth? I wonder how you can change the minds of everyone present here." "She doesn¡¯t need to." Everyone¡¯s head turned to the person that spoke. It was Mr Lin. While listening to all that Yang Yan Mei said, he had ced a call and asked some officers toe. All she said had hurt him deeply. It simply meant his granddaughter wasn¡¯t living well with these kind of poisonous souls around her. These were some of the things he nned to change by crook or by hook. Never again would she have to be humiliated by the likes of peasants like Yang Yan Mei and unlike Li Jing, he wasn¡¯t too forgiving. Anyone who crossed him would pay and anyone who crossed those he cherished would suffer. That was his rule, that was hisw. In as much as he looked like a doting grandfather, he was very much strict. "What?" Yang Yan Mei eyed him from head to toe. He wasn¡¯t looking particrly rich due to the way he dressed simply and that had made her to feel like he wasn¡¯t too important and was probably trying to please Li Jing with the little he had. Before they knew it they heard the siren and soon some officers rushed to where they were. Immediately theyid eyes on him, they quickly greeted and saluted him. He was an important guest in their city and had a very close rtion with the top men in the military as his father was a general in the force, coupled with the fact that he was one of the wealthiest men in the country and third most influential. "Mr Lin Zian, at your service sir." Seeing the way he was highly respected, Yang Yan Mei gulped and took a step back. "Arrest thatdy and keep her in prison without bail for three days as a warning." "Based on what grounds, Yang Yan Mei asked, feeling displeased. "Based on ndering. Thisdy just ndered my daughter and granddaughter right in my presence." "Miss, you areing with us." "What? No way. I cannot. I only said the truth. She is his mistress and nothing more. I am only exposing her for the whore she is." "Take her." They did not need to question the order given to them anymore as they saw it firsthand what Yang Yan Mei did. Even with them in her front, she still felt she did nothing wrong. The officers wasted no time in moving to where she was and grabbing her by the arm. "Get your hands off me. No. I am speaking the truth." "You still do not know how your offence is mighty do you? I believe they would make your time in prison memorable and then you would learn. Please teach her well." "Yes sir." "No... I did nothing wrong. Unhand me. I am going to sue you all." "My apologies for everything, sir, Miss." The first officer said to Mr Lin before he asked for one of the men to get Yang Yan Mei¡¯s phone as directed by Mr Lin, then they took their leave. Seeing how everything had yed out and that Li Jing wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl, most of the passersby began to have a change of mind. Fortunately for Li Jing, even as she pped Yang Yan Mei and her phone fell, stopping the video, there were still those who had videoed the whole situation. Surely she knew it would be posted and that message would go to everyone. She was not someone anybody should be joking with again. Chapter 234 - Office: Meeting You Again

    Chapter 234 - Office: Meeting You Again

    ********* CHAPTER 234 Mr Lin lead Li Jing to where his car was and the two of them left the ce. On their way home, he noticed that Li Jing was particrly quiet and decided to find out what was bothering her. "My jewel, what is wrong? Why are you so gloomy and down all of a sudden?" Li Jing did not say anything. She just wasn¡¯t happy that her mother was insulted. "Is it because of that idiot?" A small smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s face at his word. Yes Yang Yan Mei deserved all the insult she could get but she was not her problem one bit. "Well, I am not happy mother was insulted." "Do not take the things of what people like her say to heart. She doesn¡¯t know anything and she speaking like that is proof that she can never get anywhere in life." Li Jing raised her brows at her grandfather. "I would exin," Mr Lin informed her when he noticed the look she gave him. "You see, child, I advise you, hold everything in life like this." He brought out a pen from his trouser pocket and held it with the tip of his fingers. Li Jing did not understand it fully but waited to hear more from him. "When you take things in life like this, the way I held this pen uh..." "Yes, I am listening." "Good, if anything or anyone is meant to leave and you hold on to it tight, you would only end up hurting yourself. If it is meant to go, let it go and do not hold on tight. When you take things in life this way, you would be able to live well. There are things you cannot change, so stop holding on to those things and move on with your life. Let them go." "But you didn¡¯t let mother and I go." "Exactly. I had hope and it was important. She was my life and who I lived for. But for situations like this where she was ndering you, let it go. Do not take those words to heart. Her words or what anyone says about you do not define you, dearie. You are who you are and who you say you would be, no one can define you." His words had really made sense and touched her. It was high time she stopped taking siome things to heart and let them be. No matter what her sister and moither said, it never defined her still. She still became the perfect little nice girl, who was kind and loved by those who got close to know her for who she was. "Thank you gramps. I really appreciate." "Anything for my grandchild child." *** Days went by and work resumed. Ye Cheng had been busy with preparations for the start of a new year with thepany and did not see Li Jing for some time. The next time they met was at work on a Monday morning at the 4th day of the month. As usual, Ye Cheng arrived first followed by Li Jing. Hua Duiyi was still sent to pick her from home. To Li Jing this was the day she would tell him about her grandfather¡¯s ns to relocate her to his city and for her to take over the business from then. "Good morning ma," Li Jing¡¯s assistant greeted her immediately she got close to her door. "Good morning. Happy new year." "Same to you ma." Li Jing smiled at her and was about taking a step towards her office when her assistant called her attention to the task at hand. "Ma, please the boss left you a message." "Oh, he did." "Yes. He wants you toe to his office immediately you arrive." "Okay. I would drop my bags and do that, thank you." "No problem ma." Li Jing let out a soft sigh. He was at it again. He just did not let his habit go with the past year. "Someone is bing naughty this year, isn¡¯t he?" She shook her head and entered her office. Within five minutes she was already standing outside his door after exchanging pleasantries with Han Qing Qing. Knock! Knock! After knocking twice, Li Jing turned the door knob and walked in. Everything was still the way she hadst seen it and even though it was just for a few weeks, it felt like it had been long since shew entered his office. Right at the end of the office was a young man, leaning on his chair with legs crossed on the other and his fingersing together in front of his face, forming a pyramid. His brown eyes shone under the white light in the office, further illuminating his appearance and making him look like a celestial being clouded by the heavens. A small smile appeared on her lips the moment their gaze met and so did he. Slowly he brought down his hands and watched as she took her time cat walking forward to meet him. "Good morning, sir." "Drop the formalities. Morning, Li Jing. How are you?" "I am fine. You?" "Great. Busy with work but other than that I am okay." "I can see. You are back to your usual self." "I thought I should make an entrance that someone would love it." "I do and maybe I do not," Li Jing crossed her arms in front of her chest and arched her brows at him. "Ahh, I see I did not make enough good impression as I thought I did." Ye Cheng stood up from his seat and walked over to where she stood in front of his work table. "I guess I would have to do well and correct that wrong impression don¡¯t I?" He stopped right in front of her and pulled her hands free then held her left hand and entwined their fingers. All through his beautiful endeavor in changing her mind, he kept his eyes glued to hers with a smile that drovedies wild proudly disying on his face. Raising their joined fingers, he pulled Li Jing closer to himself, letting their bodies collide with no space between them. Her smile never diminished and he loved that even more as her eyes pulled him in, bringing him closer and wanting to be drowned in them forever. Their faces inched closer toplete the ensemble and join what felt and unspoken. With faces touching and lips barely apart from each other, Ye Cheng pushed closer for the kiss that was meant to be. Knock! Knoick! The next thing they knew a knock came on the door twice and as soon as they pulled their heads back and eyes still staring intot he other, the door pushed open with Yi Wang lei walking into the office. "Oh my! Sorry to interrupt," Yi Wang Lei apologized and was about going back when Ye Cheng let Li Jing go and stepped back from her. "Don¡¯t." Yi Wang Lei stopped and waited to get further instructions from his boss and friend. "I¡¯m sorry." He apologized to Li Jing and cleared his throat. "Come in, Wang Lei." He gave Li Jing a tight lipped smile and went back to his seat. "Please seat guys." Both of them took their seat next to each other after exchanging pleasantries before facing the guy of the day. Of course, Li Jing was mega shy of being caught like that almost doing such in an office. Regardless, she tried her very best to hide her blush and not think about it. After all it was Yi Wang Lei who walked in on them. Sand it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t give them a warning by knocking but they were so caught in the moment that they did not bother with iot and just continued what they were doing, which was nothing much. "So, Yi Wang lei, what documents do you need my inputs on?" Ye Cheng had asked just to clear the awkward air as no one seemed to be saying anything at the moment other than just smile at themselves. "Ahh yes. We would need to preview a part of the bidding proposal before we kick off with everything. I came to meet you for something that wasn¡¯t particrly clear. I just did not know I came at a wrong time." "It wasn¡¯t a wrong time, Wang Lei." "Umm, well..." "It wasn¡¯t anything. Nothing happened." "And that was because I interrupted what should have been." "Would you just quiet it? You are going to make her feel shy." As he spoke his gaze fell on Li Jing. She looked so cute with how her cheeks reddened from her blush. Ahem! Yi Wang Lei cleared his throat. It was obvious there was a great chemistry at y here. "I am okay. No biggie!" Li Jing shook her head to clear her mind. "I think I should leave so you two can talk." "NO!" 0_0 ¡¯Really now?¡¯ Chapter 235 - Playing Couple: Defiant Li Jing

    Chapter 235 - ying Couple: Defiant Li Jing

    ********** CHAPTER 235 Everything came like a shock to Li Jing when both men yelled ¡¯No¡¯. She was about to stand up but at their shout, she paused and gently rxed back on the seat with wide, shocked-filled eyes. "I¡¯m sorry. We did not mean to scare you like that. It¡¯s just that..." "Get out, Yi Wang Lei." Ye Cheng yfully ordered. "Rx Li Jing. I mean we all are friends and I am happing if my buddy is happy. I am sorry for intruding and yelling. I woulde backter. It would be rude of me considering you were here first. So I would be leaving you two love birds alone now." "Yi Wang Lei!" "Calm down bro. See you in an hour. Li Jing, catch youter." Without wasting time, he winked at Ye Cheng then excused himself. As soon as he left the awkwardness about the whole situation set in. They did not know what to do. Li Jing specifically did not know what was going on in that naughty CEO¡¯s mind especially with the kind of smirk that was disyed on his face. After some time of just staring at nothing, Li Jing returned her gaze back to Ye Cheng and saw him brush the back of his palm against his lips before beckoning on her toe. Feeling lost, Li Jing arched her brows at him, silently asking him if she was the one he was talking to. "Come." "No, I¡¯ll pass. I am good with where I am." "You disobedient naughty girl, I am calling you." "Okay then. If you want to y that game. Youe here.¡¯ 0_0 ¡¯EXCUSE ME!" "You heard me, Ye Cheng. Youe." At first, Li Jing felt that he was going to get offended by what she said, surprisingly that was not the case. He did not feel it one bit. His smile broadened, carrying with it that dangerous feel. His soulful brown eyes were the next as he narrowed them and they darkened in response to the mischievous smile adorning his perfect symmetrical, god-like face. Li Jing felt a chill run down her spine at the coldness that followed his dangerous look. He was back to the same old self that barely had any smile and felt like it could freeze anyone in the ce. She could feel goosebumps starting to appear on her skin and knew that whatever thought ran through his mind as at that moment was not anything good. Instinctively, Li Jing pushed the chair backward and was about standing to escape the devil himself before his predatory act begun. She lifted herself effortlessly a bit from her seat and was getting up well, when Ye Cheng pushed his own office chair back and quickly went to upy Yi Wang Lei¡¯s chair, but made sure he turned it so he was facing her. "Li Jing." Li Jing pretended not to hear him clearly at first but Ye Cheng was too smart for that. My love." This time around he mentioned it softly. He was trying to see if she was indeed going to hear or she couldn¡¯t then he would assume it was a mistake." "Huh? What did you say, Ye Cheng?" She looked so innocent with beautiful round eyes. "Never mind." He stood up on his feet and with her hand in his, he guided her to stand as well. All through, Li Jing¡¯s eyes searched his for a clue as to what was about to happen but she found none. Rather his prating gaze seemed to freeze her on the spot. After trying to guess and failing, Li Jing resigned herself to her situation and waited for his lead. He led her to his adjourning parlor in his office and made her seat on one of the leather chairs and sat back down with her. "Li Jing, I am sorry for earlier on. I know right now I ended up making a terrible impression, didn¡¯t I? Her lips tugged up into a perfect smile briefly before replying to his statement. "Not really. It was fun though. An embarrassing fun." Sigh! Come on Li Jing. Her heart leaped for joy deep inside her. She did not know why but being there with him was more than enough to make her happy even though they did not do anything. Ye Cheng returned her smile before pulling her closer and allowing her to rest her head on his shoulders and leaning back against the chair. He reached for her hair and gently brushed it. It was supposed to be wrong, doing this in the office but it was his office, so he just did not care. These few days they had not seen had made him miss her so much. He missed her cute face, her stubborn attitude, her blushing, embarrassed self and he missed looking for her trouble. A lot of things just did not seem okay but it was the new year and he needed to n well for hispany and make sure he rooted out any scum that was a monitoring device for his enemies. "Things may be tough and work would be harder this year, Li Jing," Ye Cheng said out of the blue causing her smiling face to drop. "Yes, about that. There is something I need to speak to you about." "Okay. I am all ears." He bent his head down to hers and kissed her hair while taking a sniff of her hair and smiling at how rxing it made him feel. He was no longer worried again. She was here and safe. He was feeling bad that there was another scandal to affect her and she was not there but he was also still d her grandfather was there to protect her. And in as much as he wanted to go to her the next day and check in on her, his workload was too much. Besides, he knew himself, he would find it hard to leave her side if he did. That was why he waited till Monday when he could see her at work. ~~~~ Yayy, I got a push notification, also we hit 10k cols yesterday and 2.25 M views!!! Yayyyyyy... Special thanks for the support guys. Love you all. Chapter 236 - Kiss In The Office

    Chapter 236 - Kiss In The Office

    ********* CHAPTER 236 "First, you owe me an exnation to why I was being called here." "What? Do I need to give you a reason for that?" He pulled his head back to look at the defiant Li Jing again. "Yes?" "Why?" "Because you said things are going to be hard and all that and we need to work more. But here I am not working. I am just seated here." Ouchie! She hurt him with her words. "So you find being with me nothing?" "That is not what I meant, Ye Cheng." "You insinuated it still." Ye Cheng pouted his lips at her but rather than get the sympathy and love from her like he wished, he only got a smiling Li Jing. She found his attitude too cute and wished to see more of it but when that thought shed into her mind coupled with the fact that she may not be seeing him anytime soon once she returns to where her grandfather is based. Her pain shed in her eyes. Even though it was for a brief moment, Ye Cheng saw it and knew something was wrong. "Li Jing, what is the matter?" She shook her head at him, trying to get him off her case with a sweet smile. He knew everything was a pretense and chose to be silent about it. He did not want to rush her. She would tell him on her own. "Okay, let me get this straight. You called me ASAP to your office just so you can see me?" "Is that a bad reason?" "No. It just isn¡¯t you. You are the work, work, work, serious type, Ye Cheng. I guess I am just surprised seeing you ck." "I just want to make up for the time I didn¡¯t see you and be sure you are okay." "You saw the video?" "Yes and I can say, I am proud. I am happy you are standing up for yourself but this is why I want Hua Duyi with you. He would ensure such doesn¡¯t repeat itself and shuu such crazy women from you." "You care too much." "That is supposed to be a good thing but why say it like it is a bad thing?" ¡¯Because, I am about to leave you, Ye Cheng and it hurts but I do not know what is in store for me and you in the future. I do not want you to hurt while I am gone.¡¯ Li Jing said to herself inwardly. She was finding it difficult to spill the beans as she knew he would not be happy about it. Both of them had grown fond of each other and were perfectly free in each other¡¯s presence. So having to separate... Sigh! Li Jing did not need someone to tell her that she would be too busy fixing things up and getting ustomed to her grandfather¡¯spany. So definitely, it was a no go area. They would be seeing and talking to each other less. "It is not bad Ye Cheng. I am happy that¡¯s all. I am happy I am being missed." He knew she was still hiding something. He could sense that there was something painful bothering her and as to why she was hiding it, he had no idea. Still, he yed on with her and continued their discussion like he sensed nothing. "Exactly, it shows that you are valuable to me." "Thanks but I need to get back to work now and so do you," Li Jing said, ruining the mood further. It was hard for her and she felt that she had to leave before he caught her that she was hiding something from him. "Hey, calm down. What would it take to have one hour of your time?" "Nothing. Besides, Yi Wang Lei would being in the next forty minutes. So no, one hour isn¡¯t up for grabs." "How about thirty minutes then? I would pay you for your time. Consider it consultation or work." "Really now?" "Ten thousand dors for your time." "Ye Cheng!" "Twenty thousand dors then." "Oh gosh this boy." ¡¯I can keep increasing it till you agree. Thirty thousand dors." "Fine. Thirty minutes it is." Another smile broke out on her pert lips. She loved divine with how simply beautiful she was. She was doing things to his mind that she could not imagine. "Thank you dear." Feeling as though this was the perfect time, Ye Cheng leaned back down and she Li Jing pushed back. He did not stop and kept on leaning down. "Hey what are you doing?" A wicked smile broke out on his lips as he ced both hands above her head, locking her in ce when her back touched the leather seat. BINGO! "Ye Cheng?" Her voice gave him the warning tone. He was getting more coy than before. "What? I am just picking up from where we left off from before. Besides I just got thirty minutes with you. I suppose I should use it well." "You are one naughty CEO." "And I am guessing that you love it. Your eyes are inviting me in, Li Jing." "You must be seeing wrong then. Gert off.¡¯ "Make me." Daring her, Ye Cheng let his weight crash on her. There was no escape now. He was going to have a taste of those lips as he wished.
  • "Ye Cheng." Rather than fight back, her smile betrayed her and refused to die down, giving him the idea that she was loving it. And between you and I, she damn right was loving it. He locked eyes with her as he brought his face closer to hers. Her was daring her to stop him but she did not and allowed herself to be lost in his sexy eyes. Finally he closed his eyes the second his lips made contact with hers and sealed their fate with a hot, needy, slow burn kiss. ~~~~ This is me trying to be happy instead of being sad at one of the insultingment I got from a reader calling me a whore. Happyst day of the month. Thanks for reading and buying my privilege. I love you all. Once more, for my highest tier buyers... I would send you the 5 chapters extra i added, on discord. Kindly DM me on the first of the month so that i can make preparations and send them, instead of you unlocking the chapters here. Chapter 237 - Leaving: Inform Ye Cheng 1

    Chapter 237 - Leaving: Inform Ye Cheng 1

    *********** CHAPTER 237 Li Jing followed suit and closed her eyes with him, allowing her senses to melt into the kiss and feel all that it brought with her. A little whileter, they pulled back, lips apart but their foreheads remained joined together. Everything felt just right where Li Jing was. It felt as though that was where she was meant to be. Every other thing mattered not, only that moment with him that mattered. "Happy new year and wee to work, babe." "Thanks. Same to you." "Come." He disengaged from her and helped her sit back up, before pulling her close to him. "I just want you to please stay like this. Even if it is just for a few minutes." "Okay, CEO. Your time is remaining 25 minutes." "What? I have barely spent two minutes and you say..." He paused to look at her carefully. "You are beginning to be cunny. I wonder who really is spoiling you, Li Jing?" "Take a wild guess." "Yin Lifen?" "Umm, close but not quite. Guess again." "Is it your loving dovely, Luo Jinhai?" "Really now?" "Or is it your new lover crush, Tang Zixin?" Li Jing could clearly feel the jealousy from his words. She wanted tough as it did not make one bit of sense for him to be jealous. Ever since she kissed Duan Tian for the first time in her life, it had only been the nuisance and Ye Cheng she had kissed. So why then was he getting jealous over nothing?" "No. Your guesses were terribly wrong." "Then who?" "Urghh!" Li Jing pulled away from him and threw her hands in the air in total surrender. "You want to know who?" "Yes. Tell me, but don¡¯t move away from me." Li Jing did not have time to register what he had said when Ye Cheng held one of her hands and pulled her back on his chest then fell backward to rx. "Speak. You can converse this way." She felt mushed against his broad muscr chest but at the same time, she felt rxed and calm. She still could not exin why he made her feel this way. If it was love or just him being caring and not really putting his feelings at y or at stake here. In as much as she wanted someone to love her, Li Jing was scared of taking that risks and loving someone again. She managed to stay still but when she found oiut that even breathing became a problem somewhat, she pushed up on her arms with both hands on either side of Ye Cheng, straddling him. "It is none other, that you, Ye Cheng. You are the one spoiling me." "Me?" "Yes, you." "It couldn¡¯t be." "Then who?" Li Jing countered back. "You. You are the one spoiling yourself and I like it so very much." At hisst words, a small poker smile appeared on her cheeks. "I want to be stronger and not be stepped on by those who hate me. "And you would be. I have faith in you. I would always be by your side to guide you and teach you and help you get stronger." "Thanks." Rather than being happy about what was just said, Li Jing¡¯s smile dropped and she tightened her grip on his suit, causing a wrinkle at the affected part. "Li Jing, what is wrong? Tell me?" "Ye Cheng..." She let out a soft sigh and swallowed. "It is nothing." Hed was not buying that. Ye Cheng turned her so she was facing him and looking into his eyes. "Li Jing, you cannot tell me nothing. I know something is very wrong. You are hiding something from me. Please talk to me. What is weighing you down? Let me be of help to you." "You can¡¯t. You just cannot be of help," Li Jing said. She moved his hands away from her shoulders and stood up. "You can¡¯t." "How, try me? Let me be the judge of that, Li Jing." She did not know what to say or how to refuse him. He was going to know one way or the other, right? So why waste time and dy the inevitable?" Even after knowing that, it still wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. She knew the information she was going to give him was definitely going to break and weigh him down. She hated being the bearer of bad news especially with where their friendship was beginning to grow. No normal friendship would be based on kissing of the other party. Both of them were attracted to each other and that was a fact but they were too hurt to admit their feelings and take the risk. Regardless, Li Jing kept an open mind about it. "I¡¯m sorry Ye Cheng but what I want to tell you about, I wish there was some other way." "You are scaring me, Li Jing. Baby, what is the matter?" "First, I am not your baby." Ye Cheng rolled his eyes at her when she said that and ced her hands on her waist, looking all stern and strict. "Secondly," She dropped her hands and rxed her expression. "I am sorry to scare you and you probably should be." Ye Cheng face changed from a yful one to that of a serious, business, minded man¡¯s expression. He knew that what she was about to say would carry weight and for that, he threw all manner of joke aside and focused for her sake. Li Jing shifted where she stood and took in several deep breaths to calm herself down and prepare for the inevitable, inevitable. "I am happy being with you and around you, Cheng but then with the way things have changed, I regret to inform you that starting from next month, I would no longer be working here." GBAGHAN! WOO HOOO WOOHOO! ~~~~ HEY GUYS, SORRY TO HAVE NOT WRITTEN MUCH AND DELAYED THE UPLOAD. PARDON ME PLEASE. HAPPY NEW MONTH GUYS... BY GOD¡¯S GRACE ALL WOULD BE WELL FOR ME AND YOU THIS MONTH. Chapter 238 - Leaving: Informing Ye Cheng 2

    Chapter 238 - Leaving: Informing Ye Cheng 2

    ********** CHAPTER 238 "What?" Ye Cheng¡¯s first calm and serious face suddenly contorted into a frown as his eyes widened in shear surprise. "Li Jing, what do you mean by that?" She took in a deep breath while closing her eyes as her chest rose and fell, matching her uneven breathing. "Li Jing, speak to me. What is going on?" N ot waiting for her reply, Ye Cheng stood up as well and went to where she stood. "Come on." His eyes darted to and fro in hers, searching for the real truth behind her words and hoping it was all a joke. ¡¯Please no, not you too, Li Jing. Tell me it is a joke. It is a prank. Anything. I would believe it.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought to himself. "I am sorry, Ye Cheng but this is beyond me." "What do you mean it is beyond you?" Ye Cheng half yelled. "Li Jing..." No longer was his eyes filled with warmth and calm. All that remained was a look of danger as they reddened. She could see the pain sh before hius eyes but as quickly as they came he masked it, weari8ng his domineering cold look. "Why?" Ye Cheng asked more calmly now. "Because... You should have seen iting Ye Cheng and you know it from your heart. You know that this was what it entailed by epting him. I am the only heir and hope he has to take over thepany. I must leave." "But you said you wouldn¡¯t leave me too. You said you would stay and be by my side." "I know and that is why I am very sorry that I would have to break that promise. Ye Cheng, you know it is what is right. You know he needs me and I also need to figure out where I am from, where I belong and find out the one question that has bothered my life my entire life." His eyes gave him away but his facial expression remained unchanging. Li Jing took note of this and started to exin further. "Of who I am and who my parents are?" "I thought you are already one step closer. You have met your grandfather and you know your mother." "Yes but that does not define my origin well enough. Grandfather has still not yet told me who she is very much and I do not know my father. He may not know as well but something tells me that there is more to it than meets the eye and I cannot find out much about them or if they are still alive being here." "LI Jing." She raised her hand to stop him from speaking and closed her eyes, a silent way of telling him not to speak, just listen. "I cannot do that by being here, Ye Cheng. I need to find my ce of origin and go back to where it all began and trace things. I have found a new mission in my life and that is finding out what happened to my parents. I just hope you would understand me." "I do understand you Li Jing. You can go ande back. We would search your parents together." A small smile broke out on her face. "Ye Cheng, thank you but this is something I must do on my own. It doesn¡¯t affect you and I did not want to drag you into my problem." "I am already involved in it, Li Jing. I am too involved." "No you are not, Ye Cheng. No one is. I must do this and for me to, I need to carry on my mother¡¯s legacy and take thatpany forward. This is business, dear." "To you yes, to me it is more than that. I do not want to lose a trusted friend, Li Jing. I only have few left. Just you, Wang Lei and Long Lei are the ones I am close to." "You are not losing me, Ye Cheng. I am not going too far." "You¡¯ll still be gone, Li Jing." "Not as you think. I promise to keep in touch with you. We would still get to see when we can. In fact, take it as though I am going for studies. It is just for some time." "Really?" Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes brimmed with sheer delight that she was going toe back only for Li Jing to burst the bubble again and be a killjoy. "No. I mean maybe, yes. I just do not know what the future holds but this is promise you, I would always be there for you when you need me." "I need you now, Li Jing. I need you by my side." ¡¯You have Yi Wang Lei and Long Lei. You can stand on your own just like you did before you met me." "Li Jing." He took two steps forward, breaching the gap between them and held both of her hands in his. "Li Jing," he called her name softly this time. His eyes held his pain. He refused to hide it from her like he usually did. He hoped that if she saw his sincerity in wanting her to stay, she would. Little did he know that Li Jing wasn¡¯t moved too much by it. Her mind was made up already. "Please." "I am not leaving immediately, although I would need to leave on the 6th so that I can prepare and attend my introductory party. Grandfather wants to announce me to his business partners and wee me back to the family but I promise that right after which, I would return here and leave at February." Her words felt like a stab at his heart and he shut his eyes from it. He felt all the pains again. He had lost them all and now she was going? ¡¯Not again! No not another one, please.¡¯ Ye Cheng mentally pleaded in his mind for her not to leave. He knew once she was gone it would e die hard difficult to see her. That was something he did not want. Chapter 239 - My Gift To You

    Chapter 239 - My Gift To You

    *********** CHAPTER 239 "Li Jing, it is still one and the same dear." "No, it isn¡¯t." "Yes, it is. You may promise me something but that does not mean you would not be mega busy. You want to help reshape apany. You would be mega busy with so many things. I know because it was the same thing I did when I returned from the states." "Yes, even though you are right, but you can always reach me, right? I only want you to know that I cherish you and care about you." "As do I, Li Jing." "So please, allow me to do this. It is all I can give to him for not stopping the search all these while and marry someone else. It means a lot to me, Ye Cheng." "I do not want you to go." "Ye Cheng." "No. You said I had one wish to make and you would do it. Now I make my wish. I do not wish for you to leave." "Ye Cheng!" "II am sorry Li Jing. Call me selfish but I am not about to lose you too." "Thank goodness not only you earned a wish on that day. I use my wish to cancel yours. Let me go, Ye Cheng." "Damn it, Li Jing. Please do not go." "It is not like it is the end of the world, Ye Cheng. We are just a city apart and nothing more. Please try to understand." "I want to Li Jing. Really, I am trying." "But..." "But it is hard." "You do not actually have much of a say in this Ye Cheng. I am only informing you as a friend and nothing more." "And what about us?" "What about us in what sense? Was she really denying that they had something between them? Ye Cheng shook his head mentally and approached her, further closing the gap between them. He was not going to let things just go like that. "We, us. Name it." "Ye Cheng I do not understand. Exin." He could see her brows creased as her confusion set in. Rather than exining the way she had thought he would, Ye Cheng soft held her face in his hands and pressed his lips on hers. "This is what I mean, Li Jing. You cannot deny the fact that something is building between us." "No I won¡¯t but I need to figure out myself first, Ye Cheng. And for that, I must leave." He looked deep into her eyes to search for any wavering emotion that he could hold onto and persuade her but he found none. Slowly, Ye Cheng¡¯s hands brushed her cheeks in the most loving way possible as though he was taking his time to memorize her face. "I cannot change your mind, can I?" Li Jing¡¯s eyes dropped close as her head moved from side to side twice before speaking. "I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t." "Fine. I would always be here when you need me. I won¡¯t abandon you and that house is yours. You can stay there whenever you are around." "Thank you." "You¡¯re wee." Her lips curved up as his smile danced on his lips but his eyes told a different tale of the real pain he was feeling. Li Jing¡¯s heart clenched at the side and she tried her best not to show just how much she was hurting seeing him like that and how well she wanted to stay and be with him but this was something she had to do. Her life would never beplete if she left those unanswered questions unanswered and discovered. The next thing she did, left him agape and a little bit stunned. Li Jing reached up, wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him closely with her face, buried at the crook of his neck due to his height. "Worry not. It is going to be okay. All is well." He took some seconds before Ye Cheng got himself back and subconsciously wrapped his hands around her waist, pulling her body closer to his. After some minutes of being like that and hugging in that position, they pulled apart from each other with eyes still glued on the other, like a lovestruck couple. "Hey, I got you a present.¡¯ Li Jing¡¯s happy and chirpy voice had brought some life back to their atmosphere. This had only earned her a smile from Ye Cheng who knew exactly what she was doing. It had further made his heart hurt that she really was going and there was nothing he could do about it. "It is my gift to you." She brought out something from her shirt pocket and handed it over to him. Ye Cheng narrowed his eyes at what was in her hand. It was a sh drive. He peeled his graze from the ck and blue fash drive in her hand and looked over at her. Sensing his confusion, Li Jing smiled brightly again and said. "My gift to you. I worked on this and thought it would make a magnificent business deal. This is the prototype and all in here, it is quite easy, so I know you can get things done." "Li Jing." He was speechless. Words could not describe how good or kind she was at times. She had a nice marketing n, for a good business and even to move apany forward and she gave him. One would think she would keep it so she could pitch it into her grandfather¡¯spany but she did no such thing and gave it to him instead. "You do not have to say anything. It is a gift, my departing gift." Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. "I do not want to part with you." "You are not parting with me per se. It is just a gift while I am not around as often as I used to be." "Still the same thing. You are leaving." No longer was he smiling and that had affected her own smile as well. Well, no one was smiling as it wasn¡¯t a smiling issue to start with. Chapter 240 - Big Bully

    Chapter 240 - Big Bully

    ********* CHAPTER 240 "Please do not let us go over this again, Ye Cheng. We are already passed this." "I know. I am sorry. I really am." "It is okay. I need to get back to the office first before Yi Wang Lei returns." "I wouldn¡¯t mind him walking in on us again." "Ouch!" Ye Cheng held the arm that Li Jing yfully punched on. "That hurts." "For a guy like you, I doubt that it even felt like a pinch, not to speak of hurting you." "You are a big bully." "Great, then this bully would leave you alone." Li Jing turned on her heels, ready to exit the room when she felt a hand pull at her left elbow and then a strong pair of arms wrapped around her stomach from behind. "Don¡¯t go just yet. Two more minutes." "Now you are being clingy, Ye Cheng. If it was Luo Jinhai, you would have gone ballistic already." Hearing her call another man¡¯s name made his concentration to break and he subsequently loosened his grip on her, giving her room to escape. But unknown to Li Jing, even though he was distracted, she just could not escape so easily especially after making him a bit jealous right then. "You do not think you would escape just like that did you?" "Well, I hoped so, just so I do not tell you the next words." His brows furrowed as he digested her information in his mind. ¡¯What kind of words is she talking about?¡¯ As though on cue, Li Jing spoke and saved him the stress of cracking his brain. "I am going to have dinner with Luo Jinhai and give him my reply to his question." "What question?" No answer. Rather her lips remained sealed, she was not ready to spill the secret to him. It was her way of getting his mind distracted and plot her escape. Ye Cheng was not patient enough to await her thoughts and turned her in his arms so she could gaze into his eyes. "Tell me, Li Jing. What question did he ask and what is going to be your answer?" "I do not think it is any of your business though." "Li Jing!" At that moment she saw dark stars fill her vision at his yell. It was obvious she had used her words to unintentionally hurt him. She had miscalcted and forgot his reaction thinking he would be okay with it and forgetting that he was already too attached to her and that would get him jealous. "Oh my God! Li Jing I am sorry. I did not mean to yell." Ye Cheng quickly apologized. Her shock was clearly and boldly written on her face when he shouted but after his apology that was when her own anger kicked in. "Save it for someone who cares, Ye Cheng." "Please. I¡¯m sorry." "Not good enough." Ye Cheng did not know what to do anymore and brushed his fingers through his hair, leaving it in a mess. Things were hard on their own for him but not her leaving and she talking about telling Luo Jinhai something. And even though he knew she would not date him, a part of him thought otherwise and that coupled with her soon departure, made him a bit more jealous than he should have been. "I am, truly sorry Li Jing. My pain just got the best of me and I got jealous." 0_0 Did Ye Cheng just confess that he was jealous to her? Li Jing could barely believe her ears after what she heard just now. "Yes. I am and probably that is because I may lose you too. Not death though but you may forget me." "Is that insecurity I see? Ye Chenge on you are better than that. I just want to see and inform Luo Jinhai senpai about my departure first." "Why not call him on phone?" "If I had called you on phone and reveal this piece of information to you, how would you feel?" He could not answer her question because she was right. All that he did wasn¡¯t all too good and she had to make him see that. He is a human being like you too and should be orded the same respect." "Fine." Ye Cheng let Li Jing go and walked back to his chair behind his desk. "Anyways. I should head back. Thanks for the hospitality. Have a nice day ahead." "I will but remember that there is a meeting today at twelve. A general meeting." "Duly noted, sir." She took her leave, leaving him to his thoughts and went back to work. Immediately he was sure she had gone, he brought the sh drive out and connected it to hisptop. At first nce at the power point slide in it, his eyes dimmed. Then when he opened it further and scanned through the slides, his eyes widened with shock at what he saw. "Holy molly! Damn, Li Jing!" She had left him the best gift he could have asked for in his business career but that hade with a price of watching her leave. If not that they weren¡¯t yet a thing, he was ready to let her go and would have be a thorn in her flesh at the office but he restricted himself just so more rumours wouldn¡¯t be out about her. Very thoughtful indeed! *** Just like that, at the end of the day, Li Jing went home to take a nice hot shower and prepare for her dinner date with Luo Jinhai. Luo Jinhai had been anticipating hearing Li Jing¡¯s reply since and to some extent he gave up hope in thinking she wanted anything to do with him. As soon as she arrived at the restaurant in a pair of maroon heels with a sexy tight-fitted ck trousers and matching maroon tank top and a blue jean jacket to go with. Her hair was let loose to cascade down her chest and back, adding its own glow to what her beauty radiated on a normal. Chapter 241 - Be My Woman

    Chapter 241 - Be My Woman

    ********** CHAPTER 241 Luo Jinhai¡¯s lips tugged upwards as a cute adorable smile enshrouded his whole look. He wasn¡¯t looking bad himself, butpared to Li Jing, she zeroed him out. He got up to hug her lightly and pulled her seat open for her. "Li Jing, right on time." "Thank you." She took her seat and waited for him to get back to his before she replied to him further. "I love to please." "That is one trait I loved about you. How are you?" "I am fine, you?" Li Jing ced her small purse on herp and her phone on the table. "I am good, where you left me exactly dear." "I¡¯m sorry. Sorry about the dy in time and seeing you," Li Jing wanted this dinner to be very peaceful and not with any heartbreak even though she knew it was mostly going to get to that extent first. "No, it is okay. I understand. And you have been busy, especially when you have someone as Ye Cheng for a boss. Li Jing¡¯s brows creased at his words. It was one thing when he talked about someone else and another when he talked about Ye Cheng. "And what do you mean by that?" Li Jing asked. "Well, for one he is bossy and controlling," Luo Jinhai stated his fact bluntly. "I appreciate your concern, Luo Jinhai but he just cares, nothing more." "So you keep saying but he is overdoing it." "I presume that if you were in his shoes you would do more or even worse." "I do not understand you." "Perfect. So also I do not understand why you are always against Ye Cheng even in my presence when you know I would not be okay with it." "I love you, Li Jing and I know he had his eyes set on you as well." She sighed in her mind before pouting her lips and getting ready to reply to him urately. "What is bad in him having his eyes set on me?" "Because I am a man and I want you. I would love for you to be my woman." "As much as that warms my heart, this is not possible. I came here to give you my answer about what you asked. Here it is, Luo Jinhai. I cannot date you or be your woman." "It is because of Ye Cheng right?" "Pardon?" "It is because of Ye Cheng you are rejecting my love right?" "Luo Jinhai!" Li Jing¡¯s eyes dimmed and narrowed further at him. "This has nothing to do with Ye Cheng." Li Jing was firm in her resolve and her words. It was going to be the first time that Luo Jinhai saw her like that. Never had he seen such determination in her eyes and he knew he already crossed the boundaries. Li Jing was not going to let it sit down as he thought. "Let today be the first and thest time you would me Ye Cheng for any of my decisions. And whomever I choose to be with is none of your business, okay? I am sick and tired of people thinking they can control my life or tell me what I am supposed to do like I am a twelve-year-old." "Li Jing," He wanted to stop her and plead but Li Jing would have none of it. "Save it. As I said, there is no hope for anything between us and this has nothing to do with Ye Cheng but on me. I take you like a friend, a senior brother, and nothing more. I am sorry that I have to hurt you like this but I would rat6her tell you the truth rather than lead you on as you deserve that." Luo Jinhai could not say anything anymore but just stare at Li Jing. She really had changed within the few days of not seeing her. After a minute passed, he blinked and cleared his throat. "Okay, I understand you, Li Jing, and I must say thank you for being truthful. Also, I just want to let you know that even though you cannot ept me now, I won¡¯t give up hope in winning your heart." "Luo Jinhai, I just said..." "I know what you said," Luo Jinhai interjected. "Nevertheless, my love for you would not go down still. I have had feelings for you since the period when I first met you and I have tucked them in for the sake of your happiness. This time I intend on waiting for you to love me back. I know in time you would see how true my love for you is." Li Jing could already feel her headache just because of his words. Was it that he was not even listening to her or what? There was not going to be any hope so why was he still holding on and hurting himself? No matter how she thought about it, it still did not make sense. So far the only guy who had been able to capture her heart or her fancy again was Ye Cheng and Tang Zixin but even at that, she was just not ready to jump into any rtionship yet. Her heart still hurt from the betrayal of the past. "Luo Jinhai, please do not be disappointed if things did not go ording to n for youter." "That would be my own cross to bear Li Jing. I am just happy that you know and I hope in the future you would not want to drift from me or ignore me because of what I said." "No, I won¡¯t and that brings me to the second reason why I wanted to see you today." Luo Jinhai tilted his head a bit forward to really grasp the situation. "Oh, what is that? Please feel free to speak." He tried his best to not show his nervousness and fear out to her. But from her expression and the Li Jing he knew, it meant it was something serious and not good. Probably worse than her refusal to be with him. "I¡¯m leaving." Chapter 242 - Bank Scandal 1

    Chapter 242 - Bank Scandal 1

    ********** CHAPTER 242 "I¡¯m leaving." 0_0 "What do you mean by you are leaving?" Luo Jinhai asked. He was not feeling good about the turn of events and everything that was happening. "I met my grandfather. My maternal grandfather is still alive and somehow he found me." "Whoa!" "Yeah, I understand. It is surprising. It was like that for me at first and I was not ready to meet him or ept somethings but I thank God that I did. It only brings me closer to knowing my origin." "Li Jing." Luo Jinhai remained still after calling out her name. It was a bit hard for him to believe what she was saying. The Li Jing that he knew always felt sad whenever she was maltreated at home and wished she knew who her parents really were so she could leave. But now she had met someone from her real family. Luo Jinhai was mega happy and surprised, to say the least. "Li Jing." He called out her name again but this time, his eyes burned with a bright smile as his lips curved upwards showing his nice set of teeth. "Luo Jinhai, what is wrong?" Li Jing was concerned by his attitude. Yes, she knew he was d but then she wanted him to say something. "Nothing, Li Jing. Nothing is wrong. I am happy for you." "Thank you." She returned his smile with one of hers. Luo Jinhai pulled his chair closer and leaned forward on the table. "So tell me, Li Jing, do you have any idea who your parents are now that you have seen your grandfather?" Her face dropped instantly. The smile that shone brightly fully dimmed and Luo Jinhai knew he touched a topic he shouldn¡¯t have gone near to at all. "Li Jing, I am sorry. I did not mean to get you down. You do not have to say anything if you do not want to." "No, it¡¯s okay." She shook her head a bit and by the time she stopped and stared right back at him, her usual smile returned, adding life to the now sad environment. Luo Jinhai heaved a sigh of relief the moment he caught a glimpse of her smile again. ¡¯Thank goodness.¡¯ He mentally appreciated whatever being that made her return her smile. "I am okay, Luo Jinhai. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t found out who my parents were. So many things happened in the past but I believe being with my grandfather, I would get things figured out." "Oh, alright then." "Yes. And it is to this effect that I would be leaving to where he resides at another city." "Now I understand," Luo Jinhai said with a nod. "It is alright. I see that things are really going well for you. I am really d, Li Jing." "Thank you so very much." "It is okay. Please just do not forget you have a friend ready to assist you with whatever you need." "Sure. I am d to have met you. You have so much helped me. I would repay your kindness in whatever way I can." "No need for that, Liu Jing. I am happy as long as you are. My only reward is that lovely smile that you radiate and use to influence those around you." She lowered her head at hispliment, trying her best not to blush. "You can blush if you want to but know this, Li Jing, I am not ttering you dear." "I know." Li Jing raised her head so that she was looking at him straight in the eyes. "I am okay and thanks." "No biggie. If you are ready, I can go and drop you off." "Oh, no need. I can get back home myself." "Alright, if you insist. Shall we?" "Sure." *** Meanwhile, by the time Li Xiu arrived at home, she was informed quickly by her mother about all that had transpired with themselves and Mr. Lin Zian. Due to the fact that Ding Jiaying was waiting for her daughter¡¯s arrival to inform her about the happenings, she did not go to the bank on time to im the money. By the time she went with the cheque, Ding Jiaying was informed that the cheque was bounced. "What?" Ding Jiaying¡¯s smile suddenly changed into a frown. Her brows furrowed deeply as the cashierdy continued speaking. "Ma¡¯am, I regret to inform you but this is cheque is dishonored. You cannot withdraw the money." "What do you mean? I need my money." "Ma, please do call the person that issued this cheque to you and get him to sign and approve the withdrawal." "You mean to tell me now that I do not have money?" Her eyes widened in disbelief but one could see a glimmer of hope in them as she expectantly waited for a favorable reply from the cashierdy. "Yes, ma. You cannot im the money here. I would have to bounce the cheque. Please do as I have said and we can proceed further." "What do you take me for?" Ding Jiaying half yelled at the Cashier. She was not finding it funny one bit. She was more than angry. All her mind was that she had sessfully milked something out from Li Jing. Her worth was finally starting to pay off, so she thought but now, all she could get from the cheque was NOTHING? Bloody hell! "Ma¡¯am, please with all due respect lower your voice, you are in the bank." The words that the cashier had said only ended up angering Ding Jiaying and she forgot her pride andshed out at the cashier further. "Do not tell me to lower my voice. Give me my money and I would stay here no longer." "Please ma, do not cause a scene here." "Look." Ding Jiaying pointed her finger at thedy. By now her shouting had attracted others. "If you say one more annoying word, I would be forced to do more than just shout here. What kind of useless bank is this?" "Ma, it is not the fault of the bank that you did not ensure first and foremost that the cheque given to you was not signed." GBANG! "Are you mad?" Chapter 243 - Bank Scandal 2

    Chapter 243 - Bank Scandal 2

    ********* CHAPTER 243 "Are you mad? Who do you think you are talking to?" The cashierdy heaved an exasperated sigh first with her eyes closed as she tried her best to swallow all that Ding Jiaying was saying before reopening them to look at the crazeddy in front of her. ¡¯She is a customer. She is a customer, just smile it off, Bei Quang." The cashierdy chanted in her mind. "Hey, you!" "Yes, ma." "Stop with all these smiles and give me my money." "I am afraid there is nothing more I can do. Please do refrain from causing a scene or I would be forced to call security." "How dare you. I can get you arrested you know." "Heaven knows I tried," Bei Qang muttered to herself before picking the telephone to call security. "Yes, please we have a situation inside the bank. Kindlye in." ¡¯What are you doing? What kind of situation is this? Answer me, youngdy, before I call your manager down here." ¡¯Ma, please if you would kindly step aside so I can attend to other customers.¡¯ "Step aside where? You would not attend to anyone else unless I can get my money." "And as I have said, that is dependent on you. You need to meet the person that issued you this check." Just then two security men walked into the bank and headed towards the cashier. It did not take them time to figure out where needed attention as Ding Jiaying did a great job in alerting them with her nose. She was not interested in leaving as she knew she could not go and meet Mr. Lin to get his signature on the check. It was a dead-end obviously. The man had yed her. He knew what he was doing. Based on how she had treated Li Jing, she knew going back would mean he would have to ask Li Jing if she was well taken care of all through her stay with them and since her answer was going to be a no, Ding Jiaying knew there was no way to collect the money. "Yes, what is going on here?" one of the security men asked as soon as they got there. "This customer came here with a cheque that wasn¡¯t signed and I told her that the cheque wouldn¡¯t be honored due to that and she is here causing a scene." "All I want is my money," Ding Jiaying quickly chipped in. "Of which you would get if you return to the person that gave you the cheque in the first ce." "And if I can¡¯t get the person?" "Then I am afraid that there is nothing myself or the bank can do to help," Bei Qang replied politely. She was speaking the truth but did not know why Ding Jiaying would not listen. "I refuse to ept that," Ding Jiaying mmed her palm on the b as she spoke. Bei Quang only arched her brow at her behavior. She could not begin toprehend why Ding Jiaying was so bent on causing so much trouble there. It was either she was stupid or it was that she did not simply understand English. "That¡¯s it. We are taking you out." The second security man said and both of them advanced towards her. "Do note closer. Hands off me!" Both men ignored her squabbles, grabbed her by the hands, and threw her out. *** The day to Li Jing¡¯s departure drew nigh and with it came an unusual sadness and grumpy CEO. Ye Cheng went back to his old self. He barely smiled, barely talked and even when he did, it was to shout when something was not properly done. Li Jing noticed his behavior but she kept to herself and tried to finalize everything that needed finalizing. In her office, she sat at her chair and typed away on herptop when the telephone rang. Ring! "Hello." "Pleasee to my office." Li Jing pulled the telephone from her ear first and looked at it before cing back on her ear. "Li Jing, are you there?" She heard Ye Cheng¡¯s voice call out again. "Yes. Yes, I am here." "Good. Come to the office, please." "Okay. I would be there in five minutes." "Thanks." She was a bit surprised not to have gotten the usual, be in my office in the next two minutes kind of call. It was obvious something was going on. She did not know how to feel about it either but then she braced herself up and took in a deep breath before saving the work she was doing and closing herptop. At exactly five minutester, Li Jing was already standing outside Ye Cheng¡¯s door, ready to walk in when she heard the familiar voice of a certain troublemaker. "If it isn¡¯t the beautiful and stunning Li Jing." A charming smile appeared on her lips as she turned around to greet the handsome trouble. "Yi Wang Lei, hi." "Oh please, do call me by my English name, Jack. Do not be like that grumpy boss of yours." ¡¯You better not let him hear you, Jack or he would be more grumpy." "Hahaha..." He stoppedughing when he got to where she was by the door. "Shall we?¡¯ "Right after you." Li Jing giggled a bit and turned the doorknob. They entered and greeted Ye Cheng before having their seats. "I am here," Li Jing mentioned but Ye Cheng did not say anything as regards that. "Yes, I know." His handsome face held nothing more than boredom with his charming brown cold eyes that seemed to swallow all that was and is. "So... You called?" "Yes, I did." "Okay." "Hmm." Yi Wang Lei did not understand the two of them. Was it that the cat had caught his friend¡¯s tongue or what? Ye Cheng sat down with his back leaned fully into the chair and his hands rxing on the handle on the chair as his gaze remained fixed on Li Jing. "Until when would you two speak properly?" Yi Wang Lei asked, his eyes darting between the two of them. "We are speaking well,¡¯ Ye Cheng replied. "Tah, tell that to someone else. What is your deal, Ye Cheng? She is leaving tomorrow, is this how you want to spend this day with her?" "Wang Lei." "Do not Wang Lei me nothing. If you do not have something to say, release her let her go, and do something useful with her herself other than sitting and letting you watch her." "Wang Lei!" Ye Cheng¡¯s voice held with a secret warning to his tone. Says who he had wanted to just stare at her and say nothing more? He actually nned on spending some time with her as his brain seemed not to be functioning well with the work piled up for him. He knew it was as a result of her leaving. He was angry with himself for not doing a proper job in making her stay behind and that was why he had been grumpy and angry. But when he realized that the next day was the day she would be traveling, Ye Che3ng quickly put a call through to her. Never had he expected that Liu Jing would visit his office with his nosy friend. It was not like he could not send him out and stuff, but thest thing he wanted was to get her all embarrassed and weary of him. "Wang Lei, return to your office. I need to speak with Li Jing privately." Rather than obeying as he was told, Yi Wang Lei pretended to not have heard clearly and still sat down. Seeing that his friend was bent on frustrating him, Ye Cheng hollered at him. "Yi Wang Lei!" "What?" "Kindly excuse me first. I would speak with youter. I need to speak privately with Li Jing." "Ohh..." "Yeah, oh..." "Okay." A mischievous knowing smile appeared on his face before he stood up and made his way to the door. "Li Jing, please be sure to see me as well before you travel." "Wang Lei!" "Yeah, I am going. I¡¯m leaving." He winked at his friend before opening the door and taking his leave. A few minutes after he left, Ye Cheng cleared his throat and made his way to where Li Jing was, and took a seat where Yi Wang Lei previously sat down. She did not bother saying anything but waited for him to speak. It was also hard for her as well, regardless, her mind was crossed against staying. This town did not really yield anything for her but bitterness and pain. Rather than remain, she was going to take her chances and explore the world somewhere else. "Li Jing." Ye Cheng swallowed his saliva before he continued. "Honestly speaking, I do not have what to say other than for you to reconsider and not leave." "Ye Cheng." "Wait, before you speak further, hear me out." "Okay." Chapter 244 - New Home

    Chapter 244 - New Home

    ********* CHAPTER 244 "I know that even though I wish for you to stay you can¡¯t and you won¡¯t but more importantly, I want you to know that I would forever have your back and would render my help anytime you need it. All you need to do is ask." "Thanks. I will. I appreciate the offer." "You deserve this and more. Also, I am sorry if I have not been behaving well. I¡¯ll miss you, Li Jing." "I know. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll miss you too." He reached for her hand and held them in his while using his thumb to lightly caress the back of her palm. "Can I get to taste your cooking onest time before you go?" Her cheeks raised up and her lips parted as she gave him a toothed smile. "I thought you¡¯d never ask." "Is that a yes?" "What do you think?" "A definite yes, it is then. I would let you wrap things up and we would leave by 3 pm. Deal?" "Deal." Just as they nned, Ye Cheng and Li Jing closed from work on time and went to her ce to prepare dinner. The little time spent cooking together was one that Ye Cheng woulde to cherish and love for a very long time. All through, his eyes remained glued to her and he did not quite understand why he felt drawn to her in such a way. His mind and thoughts remained centered on her and he knew within him that he was going to lose a dear friend. "Hey." Li Jing peeled her gaze from what she was doing for a moment and smiled at him. "Hey." "How do you feel?" "About what exactly?" Li Jing asked and dropped the te she was rinsing before turning to him, giving him her full attention. "About moving and leaving everything you have evere to know behind." She let out a sigh then went to sit down opposite of him at the dining table. "Honestly?" "Yeah." "Nervous though. Not really sure. Uncertain, a bit scared but above all, excited." "Excited?" "Yes. I do not know how to exin it but I feel this rush of adrenaline to fast forward time and see whaty in store for me ande back." "But what if you do not like what is in store for you?" Ye Cheng asked her then he leaned backward in his chair. "Then I would return. I would not let anyone determine my life and how I should leave it for me. I would return and leave the city." "Are you sure? You would be abandoning your mission of finding your parents." "Yes, but it wouldn¡¯t really be abandoning of the mission. I would ensure I start something to search for her and my father as soon as I settle down there and get things moving. Then peradventure I return, I would already have a start-up on my search." "Alright then. I believe you. I would not stop you or ask you to stay any longer." ¡¯Thanks. It means a lot." "You¡¯re wee." *** By the next day, Li Jing packed up her things and went to her grandfather¡¯s house. He was ready as well and together they left the city. By the time they got to their destination, Li Jing was marveled by the magnificent mansion that stood proudly in front of her. She knew her grandfather was rich but never did she expect that his house would bevishly spent on. The building virtually spelled out wealth and without being told anyone who saw it would know the owner belonged to a highly rich and respectable family. "Wow!" Li Jing eximed. Mr. Lin watched his granddaughter closely. He could see the astonishment in her eyes and a smile that radiated what she felt and how wowed the whole scenario overtook her. It was the first time she was seeing a house like this aside from Ye Cheng¡¯s but left to her, it beat Ye Cheng¡¯s house hands down. This had only made her wonder what kind of generation her grandfather was in. He did not do things, people, his age would do. Li Jing thought this way as the building, the design was one that a young guy of this generation would spend his time doing. It wasn¡¯t that she did not like it. It was very unexpected. The outside shone with a brilliant cream, gold, and ck color with some ancient Chinese paintings on it. Around the building was a widewn that spread down to the back of the house with different types of nts and beautiful flowers. A clear path filled with interlocking tiles, lead to the entrance of the house. To each side of the mini walkway were sunflowers and a variety of roses making it look like a path meant for the royals. Right from the gate which had the same color as the house to the main door, everything breathed out riches while giving onlookers, a sense of warmth and security. "You like?" "Like?" Li Jing turned to her side and faced him. Her surprise was now reced by a breathtaking smile. "I love it, grandfather. I simply love it." "I am d. I had the painting redone to match your taste. I want you to feel veryfortable in your new home and enjoy all that you wish. Although, it was originally your grandmother and mother¡¯s design and idea." "What?" "I mean the house and its painting." "Ohh..." Li Jing peeled her gaze off of him and averted them back to the building. "They had a nice taste." "Sure, I married a lovely woman, you know, and gave birth to a breathtaking daughter who gave me a magnificent granddaughter." ¡¯Don¡¯t tter me, gramps." "You know I¡¯m not. That aside, let us go in. You need to freshen up so that you can prepare for tonight¡¯s event." "Sure. I would need to also go and get my outfit for the eventter on. So I would need someone to take me there, please." ¡¯Nonsense. Everything you need for this party had been taking care of. Just rx. Once you have freshened up, you would go for your fitting to ensure all is in ce before the party starts officially." "Thanks so much." "Wee. Come on in. The maids would take your things to your room. I have a lot to show you." Li Jing nodded at him and took his outstretched hand. The moment they stepped foot inside the mansion, Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened the more. If she had thought the outside of the mansion was beautiful, then she had seen nothing. The inside of the house was painted with a simr color to that of the outside with the cream overshadowing everything and a touch of gold and ck designs in some parts of the house. Everything was so specific in detail and spectacr in its wake. Right from the entrance to the staircase at the end of the hallway, several golden chandeliers hung on the ceiling, following a straight pattern, leading to the big space close to the staircase where the biggest chandelier Li Jing had seen in her life, hung. It was magnificent. "Wee sir, ma." The greetings of the maids lined up at her left-hand side brought her back to reality. She had been so caught up by the designs, paintings, and chandeliers that she totally forgot she hadpany. "Ahem, thanks." She cleared her throat and offered them a shy smile. "Everyone, from today she is the newdy of the house, my granddaughter, Li Jing. Her word is the same as mine. Whatever she says go. Do well to assist her and help her be ustomed to things here. Is that clear?" "Yes sir," everyone chorused. "Good. Ping Kang." "Yes sir." A man in his early forties stepped forward and bowed his head lightly to Mr. Lin. "From today, you would be in charge of putting her through the things she needs to know and familiarizing her with her duties." "Yes sir." "Li Jing, if you need anything, ask him and if he cannot help, do not hesitate to bring it to my notice." "As you wish grandfather." "I know you would do well. Yes," he returned his gaze to Ping Kang. "How is preparation for tonight¡¯s event?¡¯ "Everything is set and just as you have instructed. I have done a thorough check twice to ensure things are in ce." "Okay then. I would leave her to you. Show her, her room. I need to tend to urgent matters in my study first before freshening up." "Yes sir," Ping Kang bowed again and took a step back to his former position. "I would see youter after your fitting. Enjoy and have fun." "I will. You take care." "Definitely." Mr. Lin smiled at her and made his way past the living room through the passageway and took his right. All through, Li Jing¡¯s eyes escorted him that she forgot people were waiting for her. "Ahem. Young Miss, if you would please," Ping Kang drew her attention and stretched his hand towards the staircase. "Yeah, sure." Chapter 245 - Arrival

    Chapter 245 - Arrival

    *********** CHAPTER 245 Li Jing smiled to the maids before walking down the passage to where the stairs was. Each step brought a clear realization of the bold step she was taking in life. This was her new home and her new life. By the time she got to her room, it was not much of a room anymore but a magnificent chamber. The chamber was so big that it looked like seven big roomsbined together. There was the demarcation for the bed chamber with a door and a very big pink curtain to cover the door as well as a door leading to her dressing room and another door to her big bathroom, then another to her dining table. Currently she was standing in the big living room with leatherfortable cushions and a very big t screen TV. It looked like a small house in a big house. The chambers was purely coloured with white and a touch of pink and gold. Every design, down to the cutleries and tea cups on the dining all showed the distinguished touch of ady. "Wee to your rooms, Young miss." One of the maids in a different apparel said to her with a bow of her head. "This is mine? Whoa!" "Yes. Young miss.¡¯ Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened. She had thought she said that in her mind and only to her hearing but somehow the head made heard. Li Jing was already thinking if she was a witch or something that she could hear her thoughts but then when she looked at her with surprise evident on her face. "Thank you." "I would be your head maid. You can ask me anything you wish to know and tell me the things you are notfortable with and I would ensure everything meets your taste and need in this house." "Thank you. Oh and by the way, what is your name?" Li Jing asked the polite slim youngdy. Her shape and body made her look like she was in herte twenties but her baby face said otherwise. "My manners, my name is Kai Alix, Young Miss." "Nice to meet you, Alix. I hope you would assist me well." "I would try my best." "Thanks." Before long it was already evening and time for the party. The Lin residence buzzed with several cars and guests going in anding out. It was the party time. It was the day her grandfather had been waiting for and one that Li Jing wasn¡¯t so sure of, herself. This marked a new point in her life. A turning stone and a road to more possibilities. A lot of guests were invited from far and wide just to honour this asion. To some people ity was just a normal asion but to Mr. Lin, it was one of the best ceremonies he was going to host in his life. It marked the return of a jewel and a hope once lost. Soon enough, several guest had upied the hall and began chatting amongst themselves. One of those guests was none other than, Yin Lifen herself. She was to travel with Li Jing down here but something came up that ended up preventing her from going. Rather she came on her own and since she did, she had not seen Li Jing anywhere. ¡¯Where could this young flower be at this time?¡¯ Yin Lifen asked in her mind before approaching one of the serving girls for the event. "Please can you direct me to the room of the young heiress?" "Oh, I¡¯m sorry ma. I cannot disclose that but if you ask her," she pointed to the head maid who was busy tending to the guest at the huge dining table. "She would be in the best position to tell you." "No worries then, I would do just that, thanks." "Wee ma." With that the maid bowed and left with her empty tray to get a refill of drinks and serve. Without wasting anymore time, Yin Lifen made her way to where Kai Alix was and tapped on the shoulder of thedy. "Excuse me, please I am looking for Li Jing." Yin Lifen said with a pleasant smile adorning her pretty face. She had done this to hopefully gain the favour of this maid so she could be directed to Li Jing. Kai Alix turned to face her and looked at her with narrowed eyes as though she was running a security check on her before responding. This little ac t had gotten the almighty Yin Lifen irked. ¡¯Why is she looking at me like a criminal?¡¯ Yin Lifen asked herself in her mind. "I¡¯m sorry, who may you be?" "I am Yin Lifen, Li Jing is expecting me." "Yin Lifen, Yin Lifen," Kai Alix chanted in her mind. The name seemed familiar but she had to make sure it was the right person. This was so as Mr. Lin, Li Jing¡¯s grandfather had specifically warn all the maids and servants in his house against disclosing anything about Li Jing to anyone. Especially as some like Ding Jiaying or some haters mighte to harm her or something. So a list of those who hates Li Jing and those she was cool with was passed to them all. That was why Kai Alix was making sure first. "Oh... Young Miss Li Jing¡¯s best friend." "Yeah..." Yin Lifen was in no mood to even hide her annoyance at the youyng dy. She could not believe she was treated like that by someone who was not even in her ss but considering all these was for Li Jing, she ignored it and her warm smile returned. "My apologies. The master ced thew to protect the young miss due to the previous scandals that people have done in order to hurt her," Kai Alix exined in a whisper to Yin Lifen. She could clearly see the girl¡¯s irritation and knew that her actions had offended her. Thest thing she wanted was for Yin Lifen to report it to Li Jing and Li Jing taking action against her, causing her to lose her job. Chapter 246 - Introduction Party 1

    Chapter 246 - Introduction Party 1

    ************ CHAPTER 246 Kai Alix did not me anyone as she knew nothing about the young miss other than her rumored kindness in the house. "Okay, I would let this slide. Please take me to her. I need to see her and give her some encouragement." "Sure. Please this way." Kai Alix stretched her hand in the direction of the stairs and led Yin Lifen away. A couple of minutester, Yin Lifen found herself on the third floor standing in front of one of the big doors on that floor. The moment the doors pushed open and she walked in, her lips fell open as her mouth hung agape at the magnificent sight in front of her. She had thought this building was already breathtaking but seeing the room that now belonged to her friend, Yin Lifen was left speechless. About a minuteter, Yin Lifen slowly moved her head to the side and followed after Kai Alix. "Here we are." Kai Alix said to her before facing front and pulling the big curtain aside, knocked on the door twice then opened the door leading to Li Jing¡¯s bed chambers. ¡¯Young miss, you have a visitor, Miss Yin Lifen is here." ¡¯Let her in." "Yes, ma." She stepped aside and allowed Yin Lifen in before closing the door and giving them some privacy. Everything still felt like a dream to Yin Lifen. With each step she took, she felt her heart began to pound wildly in her chest. Everything was different and it was now harder to imagine her friend living this life. Of course, she was happy for her but it was still overwhelming. Finally, she looked up, turning her head to the two figures by her side. At the same time, Li Jing turned her head to the side to see her best friend. "Hey, Fen Fen." 0_0 Yin Lifen became utterly speechless at the sight in front of her... *** Back at the party, Mr. Lin walked into the hall from the stairs and garnered their attention then began to address his guests. Meanwhile, Li Jing had been informed that it was time for her to make her appearance and she was ready. Ready to take the big step to her new life. No longer did she belong to the Li family. Now she was a daughter of the Lin family. "Good evening everyone. I would like to thank you all for honoring my invitation today and join me to celebrate a joyous day and event in my life." CLAP! CLAP! "Thank you, thank you." The pping died down and everyone¡¯s concentration remained on him. "Thank you very much. This party today, my friends, proved to me that when you keep hope alive, miracles would happen. As regards what I said, I would like to officially introduce to you all, my very own flesh and blood, my granddaughter, Li Jing!" CLAP! CLAP! As the crowd began to apud her while awaiting the beautiful heiress, the lights in the big hall suddenly dimmed down, leaving only some neon lights on with a central bright spotlight at the entrance from the top of the stairs. In no time after Mr. Lin announced her, the crowd could see a shimmering blush pink dress dance in the light followed by a leg which was covered by the magnificent flowing gown as Li Jing took the first step to the stairs. Ever slowly, Li Jing lifted her head so that she could look at the waiting guests of influential men and women, youngdies and young men alike. "Wow! So beautiful." The crowd fell into a gasp the moment theyid eyes on her. She was indeed beautiful and even those who had doubts of she really being Mr. Lin¡¯s granddaughter had no mouth to voice out their disbelief as they saw the family resemnce clearly written on her face. Ever slowly, like a magnificent queen, Li Jing took her steps lightly as she descended down the stairs with her head held up high and her chest out, shoulders not slouched. She was an epitome of beauty, grace, and elegance and everyone knew that even though she did not grow up with her grandfather, she still had that status inbred. It was how her mother naturally carried herself like the life was made for her without putting in much effort. All eyes remained glued to her like they were hypnotized till she ced her feet on thest staircase. ¡¯Calm down Li Jing, do not forget to breathe, Li Jing reminded herself in her mind. It was the one word that Ye Cheng always told her and that had helped her in times like this when all eyes were fixed on her person. Speaking of him, Li Jing¡¯s eyes slowly darted through the numerous faces in the audience as they scanned every face in hopes of seeing the one she held close to her heart but they were just too many and she could not spot him easily. Her smile dropped a bit when she could not find him and instead she continued down the hall so as not to draw too much attention to her disappointed heart. Li Jing soon became the center of attention in her gorgeous tail dress as she glided through the enormous hall by seducing everyone like a nymph. Draped within the golden simmering dress she had been blessing the sinful eyes with her utmost beauty, which emphasized how finely she had grown up. And the dress portrayed her ss while she was the epitome of a graceful aristocrat. She was aware of what to choose to snag attention and approval, the dress was backless to lure the young tycoons into the trap while the cleavage was covered as a signal to the wives of businessmen that she wasn¡¯t a seductress. The gemstones in the dress no doubt shrieked about her wealth with the matching diamond bracelet around her wrists to grace her beauty, the sparkle was heightened and Li Jing wore the attitude as her scythe while d like a shrewd predator who was there to announce her victory! Chapter 247 - Introduction Party 2: The Heiress

    Chapter 247 - Introduction Party 2: The Heiress

    ********* CHAPTER 247 The gemstones in the dress no doubt shrieked about her wealth with the matching diamond bracelet around her wrists to grace her beauty, the sparkle was heightened and Li Jing wore the attitude as her scythe while d like a shrewd predator who was there to announce her victory! A huge re around her mid-thigh was there to snag everyone¡¯s attention but to keep men at some distance with the extra consumption of cloth, above her butt the dress was hugging enough tightly to expose the shape of her round butt. Her hair was left to cascade down her back with nice curls at the base and a dashing glimmering silver crown atop her head. Everything was perfectly worn by her that she cleverly used pink smokey eye shadow which was cleverly matched with her lovely heirloom ne that apparently had thin chains and a big oval-shaped single blue gem. With each step she took, and every slight movement of her head, her ne shone under the party light with her matching silver purse, she was definitely thedy of the day. It was at this point that the spotlights thinned on her and the beautiful lights in the hall came back on, giving a clear view of everyone present and their happy astonished faces. For a moment there Li Jing held her breath. This was the first time of her being in such a crowd and being the center of attraction wasn¡¯t something she was used to even with all her dinner party dates with Ye Cheng. "I present you the heiress of the Lin Group," Mr. Lin announced once again. "Whoa!" "Magnificent." "Lovely!" "Beautiful beyondpare." CLAP! CLAP! Those were the words that fell out of their mouth as several round of apuse resounded in the hall to apany their praises of the young heiress. "Thank you." Her cheeks puffed out as her lips curved upwards revealing her dashing charming smile to the people. "Thank you, very much. It is nice to meet you all." "Now, let the merriment begun!" Mr. Lin announced and walked over to where Li Jing was standing at the center of the hall. "Hey dear. How are you? I hope the party ids to your taste?" "Yes, grandfather. Thank you very much for everything." "Nonsense. You are entitled to this and more. Make sure you enjoy yourself and meet up with a lots of people as you would be working with most of them our business partners." "Sure, grandfather. Thanks." "Okay. I would leave you to interact with them for now. Later, I would begin introductions soon." A nice smile spread across his cheeks as he gaze adoringly at her. "Alright. I would have Yin Lifen apany me." Her gaze swiftly darted to where Fen fen was. "Very well then," Mr Lin said and walked away to the left to greet some of his business partners. Immediately Mr Lin left Li Jing, she instantly became swamped up with all the youngsters in the hall and even some elderly men and women rushed in as well to greet the young heiress. Some of them had done this to have a nice rtionship with her and hopefully get to be business partners with the Lin group for those who weren¡¯t partnering with them." "You look so beautiful," one of thedies praised her. "Thank you." "You¡¯re stunning. I love your dress," a young heiress of one of the rich familiesplimented her. "Thanks," Li Jing politely replied. "You care to join our friendship group for single heiress?" Another youngdy, who looked more dashing than the first quickly chipped in. "Thank you, I would consider." "You are more dashing than the sunshine itself," one of the handsome males in the crowd added immediately Li Jing finished speaking. Another took the opportunity while she was distracted and held her left hand, causing Li Jing to face his direction. "Please do me the honour of having..." "Excuse me," another masculine voice cut in sharply. Li Jing felt like her eyes was about to spin in its sockets because of the crowd around her. ¡¯Oh God! Someone save me.¡¯ Li Jing cried out for help in her mind. Somewhere amidst the crowd, Li Jing caught sight of a guy with ck hair and a nice dark blue tuxedo. It was no doubt who it was. Immediately her eyesnded on him, she strained her neck a bit just to get a better glimpse of who he was. Her heart began to race in her chest but she did not care. Right now she felt d that she had seen a familiar face an d that was all that mattered to her. At first, she had wished that Yin Lifen woulde to her rescue as her friend was no respecter of finger lickers but unfortunately for her, Yin Lifen was busy at a corner, entertaining a young aristocrat who seemed to have caught her fancy, leaving Li Jing to fend for herself. ¡¯I am not mistaken. That is Tang Zixin. Hey look here.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. He too seemed to be engrossed in a conversation with a man in histe forties. Apparently from the look of things, they seemed to be better acquainted with each other and probably business partners. Li Jing let out a soft sigh when Tang Zixin did not look in her direction and returned her focus to the crowd in front of her. "If you would excuse, please." ¡¯Oh my, so graceful,¡¯ one of thediesplimented as she gazed upon Li Jing in awe. Ignoring them, Li Jing wove her way through the crowd while smiling apologetically at them as she made her way towards Tang Zixin. Just at that same moment, Tang Zixin turned in her direction and caught sight of her. A smile crept up his cheeks as he watched her make her way towards him from the centre of the hall. "Hey," Tang Zixin muttered to her, so she would know he had seen her. Watching his lips move was already joyous enough for Li Jing that he noticed her. "Hey," Li Jing whispered back and her already fallen smile returned. "Her skin doesn¡¯t look at all that soft. I bet she had a pretty hard life before meeting her grandfather," the first heiress said after touching Li Jing¡¯s hand as she passed. "That may be true. So why is she forming like she is better than us?" The second asked, folding her hands underneath her bosom. "Who cares? Just use her to get to the top and that is all," the third young heiress said to her friends. "It wouldn¡¯t be that easy if she is giving us this attitude and acting like she is already better than us,¡¯ the first heiress added. ¡¯As I said, use her. Be friendly to her and make her feel weed. It is not the first time, duhh..." Unknown to them, a certain person had been listening to their backbiting remarks. He shook his head slightly before clearing his throat and alerting them of his presence. "Oh my!" All three girls gasped in shock of being heard by someone but when their gaze fell on the person in question, their minds forgot their sins and their heart began to beat rapidly at the most handsome male they had ever seen. Instead of uttering a word to them, he shot them a cold nce before walking past them and heading towards Li Jing. Li Jing who had no clue what the three witches were whispering to each other continued along her way while greeting and smiling at the people on her way to where Tang Zixin was. She saw him turn his head and return his gaze to the man he was speaking with. This had made her sad as she thought he was not interested in seeing her but then she saw him say something to the man before bowing his head down a bit and excusing himself. The second he turned to face her, her smile returned and she continued towards him as did he. At the same time, the young man who had ignored the three heiress was already catching up with her and by the time L;I Jing was but a few distance away from Tang Zixin and her hope so high, she felt a hand hold on to her right hand. Instantly she stopped but her gaze remained fixed on Tang Zixin as she watched him peel his eyes from hers and look over her head to see the person who had the guts to hold her. When she did not see him move a muscle but let his gaze remained fixed on her captor, Li Jing took the initiative and turned her head. Still at that moment, she felt her body been tugged around to face the person via her right hand. It had caused her to miss her step a bit and fall right into the waiting strong arms of the man who held her. "Ahh!" The crowd around her gasped upon seeing the incident but when they all saw who it was, no one uttered another word. It was none other than... Chapter 248 - Li Jings Grand Aunt

    Chapter 248 - Li Jing''s Grand Aunt

    ********** CHAPTER 248 "Ahh!" The crowd around her gasped upon seeing the incident but when they all saw who it was, no one uttered another word. Slowly, Li Jing raised her head from his chest and lifted her head to see who it was. She did not need to guess as her heart, mind, and body already told her who it was. She recognized that scent and those broad muscr chiseled chests anywhere. It was none other than... "Ye Cheng!" "Miss me?" His lips curved in a corner of a smile as his prative gaze warmed her heart. For a minute there, Li Jing forgot where she was and was carried away by that deep gaze in his soulful brown eyes that she did not speak or do anything but remained in his strong arms. "Hey, Li Jing." Ye Cheng¡¯s voice pulled her out from her reverie and she quickly stood back and straightened herself. It was at this time that Li Jing noticed that she had once more managed to catch the attention of everyone around. Ignoring them, she returned her gaze to the handsome guest in front of her. "You came." Her voice betrayed her. She never wanted to sound surprised but the sound that came out of her mouth did the exact opposite. His smile widened at her failed attempt before he responded. Even though she tried to be tough, it took more than just saying it to be. He had to hand it over to her, she was trying and he believed that soon she would be a changed person. "How could I miss this for anything? It is your big day. Of course, I woulde." "Thanks." It was now that she recalled that she was about going to meet Tang Zixin. Immediately she remembered, Li Jing turned her head to the side to check for him. As though sensing what was about to happen, Ye Cheng quickly took hold of her hand and lowered the upper part of his body a bit for her. "May I have this dance?" Li Jing hesitated for some seconds as she was contemting her answer. At one end her mind was wondering where Tang Zixin was and at the other, her mind wanted to stay with Ye Cheng and dance with him. A lot of persons were watching and it would be a shame to Ye Cheng if she refused him now. Left with almost no choice, Li Jing nodded her reply and allowed him to lead her to the dance floor. The music started ying and both of them began to move their bodies to the slow rhythm of the waltz. As she danced, the lights seemed to be centered on her further illuminating her beauty. They looked like a pair made from heaven and a lot of people envied her. Not only was she beautiful, but she also caught the fancy of the richest businessman in the country and handsome bachelor. A lot of the heiresses there felt their shine dwindle just because of Li Jing¡¯s presence. She was a huge threat to their glory and their envy only worsened. By the time they were done dancing, Ye Cheng led her to the dining table to get a drink while they had the opportunity of chit-chatting. Meanwhile, Tang Zixin had been waiting for the perfect opportunity to meet with Li Jing after her dance with Ye Cheng. The moment he caught her drinking with him at a corner, he strode over to greet them. "Evening, Ye Cheng, Li Jing," Tang Zixin greeted them. He wore a nice smile that did well to hide his anger while showcasing his magnificent looks. "You look particrly stunning, Li Jing. Nice outfit." "Thank you. An evening to you too, Tang Zixin." "Evening Tang Zixin," Ye Cheng greeted. Even though he wasn¡¯t wearing a smile, the coldness in his eyes was enough to deter anyone who was trying toe to his territory. Unfortunately for Ye Cheng, Tang Zixin was not all that affected. To him, he was all bark and no bite. There was nothing he could do here except for him to tamper with his business one way or another when they return. "Congrats once more and I hope you get all the love and attention you missed while growing up." "Thanks. It means a lot." "Can I have this dance?" ¡¯She is tired.¡¯ That was the thought that ran through Ye Cheng¡¯s mind to say to Tang Zixin but then again, he did not want Li Jing to feel like he was trying to control her life and end up losing his friendship with her. Things were different now. He could notmand her as he wished and what was worst was that she was the heiress to a million-dor big wealthy family. "Sure." She handed her ss over to Ye Cheng with a smiling face and went dancing with Tang Zixin. Before long several other young men asked for a dance and sheplied to some. Later she was whisked away by her grandfather and she spent most of the evening being introduced to a lot of people. One of the persons she was introduced to that she least had expected to be introduced to was her grand aunt, Mrs. Lin Hung. "Li Jing!" The olderdy, Mrs. Lin. Hung eximed when she saw Li Jing. "Mrs. Hung." To say she was shocked was an understatement. Although she should not have been too shocked, what changed things was that she was thest person she had expected to see when her grandfather told her that she was going to meet his younger brother¡¯s wife. "Oh my! What a small world. When Lin Zian had told me that he had found his granddaughter, I never would have imagined that it was you." "Same here." "I am d to meet you." "Thank you ma," Li Jing politely greeted her. "I saw the resemnce when I first met you but I was so engrossed in my discussion with yourself and Ye Cheng. Do not mind me. Wee to the family." "Thanks, ma." "No need to be too formal. We are rtives now. Call me auntie," Mrs. Lin Hung corrected. "Noted auntie." "Better. Now, Lin Zian." She turned her gaze to face Mr. Lin Zian. "I wasn¡¯t happy that you missed my birthday celebration," Mrs. Lin Hungined. "I am sorry, Hung but you know I had a very important business meeting to attend. That was why I sent you a birthday gift and an apology present with it," Mr. Lin Zian exined. "Yeah, I saw. Thanks, I loved them." "Of course you would. I trust my sense when ites to picking gifts. My wife made sure of that." "God bless her soul." "Yeah. By the way where is that brother of mine, Lin Jie?" "He should be around here somewhere. He got busy with some business stuff. Do not worry, your loving brother woulde to see youter." "He better does. I want to show off my darling granddaughter to him." "Sigh! You two would be at it once more. Remind me not to be there when thates okay? Anyways, Li Jing, I bet you would have some mingling to do. I would release you so you can be with your mates. By the way, where is Ye Cheng? Do tell me that he honored your invitation." "Yes auntie, he did." "Good, because that young man is something else. He rarely honors any dinner party invitation. It is obvious he is learning and changing for the better or I guess he really likes you then." All Li Jing could do was to smile at herpliment. She could not deny the fact that Ye Cheng liked her. Yes, there wasn¡¯t anything much going between the two of them but she could not deny the fact that something did happen. She did not just kiss someone many times for nothing, but even at that, she needed to be sure of where his heart was so as not to repeat the tragedy of before. Her heart was still fragile and that was why she needed to grow tough skin to better protect it from hurt. Mrs. Lin noticed the blush that had begun to form on Li Jing¡¯s cheeks. It was simr to when she first met the young girl. She gave her that knowing smile. She knew both parties liked each other but they were just dilly-dallying to confess their feelings. ¡¯Naughty youths.¡¯ Mrs. Lin Hungmented in her mind. "He is around somewhere. Gramps wanted me to meet a lot of people. I would go find him now. If you would excuse me." "Why yes, please do have fun." Li Jing bowed her head to both of them and took her leave. All through their mini conversation, Mr. Lin Zian kept mute like he wasn¡¯t there and bothdies ignored him as well. It was after Li Jing left that Mrs. Lin Hung turned to face her brother-inw. "Hey, what¡¯s with the look like I did something wrong?" "I am d you know that you did," Mr. Lin Zian said, arching his brows at her. "Did not," Mrs. Lin Hung refuted. Chapter 249 - In-laws Banter

    Chapter 249 - Inw''s Banter

    ********** CHAPTER 249 "I am d you know that you did," Mr. Lin Zian said, arching his brows at her. "Did not," Mrs. Lin Hung refuted. "Do too. What are you telling my grandchild, Hung?" Mr. Lin Zian quickly attacked his sister-inw. "She is a youth, Lin Zian. You have got to free her lest you lose her like you did Quinyang." "Not another word about this topic, Hung." "Face the truth. You just got her. She is used to a different home training so please do not make the same mistakes as you did with Quinyang." "I won¡¯t. Besides I never made any mistake," Mr. Lin Zian said, raising his voice a bit. "If only Quiyang had listened to me then none of these would have happened." ¡¯Calm down, Lin Zian. Learn, this is a different generation. You would have to loosen up and stop with your strictness. Father-inw was the one who joined the military not you so please calm down with all these rules and strictness." "He brought us up just the same way so forgive me if it has be part of me. I would train my own as I seem fit," Mr. Lin Zian retorted. "I agree and no one is dragging that fact with you but you know that is the very reason why you and your brother always have issues. You need to listen sometimes to advise that others give." "Hung, this is a fun and happy night for me. Kindly do not ruin it please." "Lin Zian." Mr. Lin Zian raised his hand in front of his chest to stop her from speaking. "Please. Do not ruin this night for me." "Fine. I won ¡¯t." "Thanks. Kindly do enjoy the party." He turned around, ready to leave her but stopped in his tracks and turned to face her. "And do not forget, I am hosting a little family get-together tomorrow afternoon, to better introduce Li Jing to everyone in the family. Make sure that brother of mine attends." "That brother of yours is Lin Jie, Lin Zian. You need to start acknowledging him well or your rtionship would always be this sour." "Tell that to him. I am not the one pushing him away." "Same thing he says. Basically, you two need a reality check and you thoroughly need to talk." "Isn¡¯t that what we always do?" Mrs. Lin Hung did not know what to say again other than just shake her head. Her husband and his older brother, Lin Zian had always been at each other¡¯s necks since forever. It was hard for both toe to a consensus on the same thing on a matter. Most often than not, Mrs. Lin Hung would be the one to have the headache trying to settle them. AT a point she stopped trying and let them eat each other up if they wished. ¡¯Sigh! Naughty men.¡¯ "I know what you are thinking Hung. Naughty men right?" Mr. Lin Zian shocked her. All she could do was to smile rather than refute his words seeing as he caught her red-handed even though he wasn¡¯t in her mind but this was because it was her most used word anytime the brothers fought. It was after series of warning from the second brother of the Lin family that she came to stop saying it. But that did not stop her from saying it in her mind and what usually gave her away to Lin Zian was because of her facial expression when she did. Often she would roll her eyes and tilt her head to the side a bit first after saying it. And even though she said it in her mind, she still could not help her body movement when she did. Lin Zian took note of that and that was how he normally caught her. A smile spread across her lips as she looked at her most senior brother-inw. "I miss Lin Liqin. He is still not back right?" "Why are you asking me? Since you miss second brother more, then you should know about his whereabouts." "Still the jealous one... sigh! What a firstborn." "I would pretend I didn¡¯t hear that, Hung. Now, if you would excuse me. I need to tend to my guests." "Very well, brother-inw." With that, they bade each other farewell and went about greeting other people. Minutester, Mrs. Lin Hung turned around to face a corner of the hallway and her eyesnded on a big portrait on the wall. It was the picture of all three brothers and the only daughter of the Lin Family. Lin Zian was the firstborn, Lin Jie, Lin Hung¡¯s husband was thest born child and Lin Liqin was the second born while their only sister, Lin Qi, married to the wealthy Hu family was the third child and she lives abroad. All four had a good rtionship when all was well for Lin Ziann but the moment he lost his wife, his attitude started changing and when he lost his daughter Lin Quinyang, he changedpletely and always bantered with his siblings but Lin Qi and Lin Liqin were more understanding except for Lin Jie who would always me his brother for what had happened to him. A burst of pained silentughter left her lips as she averted her gaze to the side and her eyesnded on another portrait. It was of Lin Zian and his beautifulte wife, taken just a year before her death. To the right was the picture of their lovely family that seemed to disappearpletely from the earth. Mrs. Lin Hung¡¯s smilepletely died when her gaze dropped on Lin Quinyang and the ne on her neck. It was the family¡¯s heirloom. Instinctively, she turned her head and her eyes scanned the room for the one person wearing it, Li Jing. Soon her eyes found her at a corner talking with Ye Cheng. She seemed happy, just the way her mother looked in the portrait. "I wish you were here to guide him, Quinyang. With you left his joy and I fear that he may make the same..." "Mrs. Lin Hung." "Yes?" Chapter 250 - Who Gets My Girl

    Chapter 250 - Who Gets My Girl

    *********** CHAPTER 250 "I wish you were here to guide him, Quinyang. With you left his joy and I fear that he may make the same..." "Mrs. Lin Hung," a masculine voice interrupted from behind her. "Yes?" Slowly, Mrs. Lin Hung turned over to see who had interrupted her. She was a bit surprised to see the person in front of her. "Tang Zixin." "Nice seeing you here, Mrs. Lin." "Pleasure is mine, dear. How are you?" "Great just as you look." "Thank you, dear. You sure know how topliment ady. Brings me to the question why you do not still have a girlfriend or a fianc¨¦?" Tang Zixin¡¯s eyes closed as a genuine sound ofughter left his mouth. It was the first time someone other than Little Tang Zixin came upfront and asked him that. He wasn¡¯t surprised though. Everyone knew Mrs. Lin Hung for saying things as it was. She was in and straight to the point. It was why her business partners loved doing business with her. She allowed her honesty to spread throughout to whatever she did, be it y, works, or anything. "Honestly speaking, I am waiting for the right person." "I could figure that out but I have noticed the way you look at my grand niece." "Ahem!" Tang Zixin cleared his throat. He was not about to start talking about that with her now was he? "Oh please. You cannot deny it. I am ady you know and we know all these things. Sigh, I think she likes Ye Cheng but I do not know what is wrong with them. They say nothing is going on. So if that is true, then why not give it a try. Who knows you might be lucky." 0_0 "Wow!" Boy was he shocked. ¡¯What is the matter, young man?" "Nothing. I just am a bit surprised at how blunt you went about it," Tang Zixin exined. "Why would you be? I thought my reputation superseded me?" ¡¯Not that. It is just, well no one has said that to me." "True as that may be, I guess your mum would have encouraged you if she were here. So in her stead, I would.¡¯ Hearing those wordse from her, Tang Zixin felt a certain pain strike at his heart. It was like she just knew what to say to touch his soft spot. How much he had missed his parents day in and out and wished he had spent more time with them. Mrs. Lin Hung noticed it when she saw the sh of pain in his eyes even though he quickly hid his pain away, her sharp eyes noticed it. "I am sorry. I did not mean to hurt you." "It is okay. I understand what you are saying," Tang Zixin replied with a warm smile that radiated in his eyes, trying to tell her he was okay but Mrs. Lin Hung knew better than others that it was a fa?ade to deter others from the truth. Regardless, she did not blow his cover and instead tried to lighten the mood. "Anyways, if no one wants my grandniece, I would give her to my nephew." "Hahhaa... You sure want Li Jing to have someone in her life quickly, don¡¯t you?" "As a matter of fact, I do. She is too pretty to be single. I just do not know if all you men are blind or something." ¡¯We aren¡¯t. She is indeed a rare gem and anyone who has her heart should count himself lucky to have her." "Here we go again." Mrs. Lin Hung folded her arm under her bosom like a concerned and worried mother. "Tsk, you need some push or enough tutoring." Tang Zixin¡¯s brows creased at her words. "Tutoring?" "Yes. Too bad, I am not avable as I am going to watch from the sideline and see who gets my girl." She sure was funny no doubt and Tang Zixin never failed to let hisughter out. Unknown to him he was stealing hearts from some young heiresses standing close by. "Too bad I did not have a child of my own. Or else, I would have taken her as an egg and shooed all you boys away," Mrs. Lin Hung added thoughtfully. "You have don¡¯t you, I mean your adopted twins?" "Yes I do but then, they are still young. Sigh, they have like ten years more to grow before I can do what I want." "I believe both of them would enjoy and be d for such a blessing God gave them by having a mother such as yourself." "Stop ttering, Tang Zixin." Her cheeks reddened a bit. She was happy whenever she got apliment about being a good mother. Lin Hung adored children but nature wasn¡¯t kind to her to give her one of her own. She waited for a very long time but she did not have an issue. Luckily for her, her husband loved her still and never cheated on her. It took her time before she decided to adopt a child. At first, she was against the idea as she believed that she would have a child of her own one day but during one of her usual visits to the orphanage, a set of twins was brought in. They were barely three months old back then. Instantly Lin Hung fell in love with them. It was as though her soul was connected to them at first sight. She called her husband and informed him that she wanted to adopt them. Lin Hung wasted no time in filling all the necessary documents for the children and took them home with her. It had been thirteen years since then and Lin Hung had never regretted her decision since then. "You know I¡¯m not." Both of them stayed chatting for some time more before parting while the rest of the party carried on. Li Jing and Ye Cheng spent most of the night talking and taking a stroll in the garden till it was midnight. It was time to leave as most of the guests had already gone. DONG! DONG! Both of them looked towards the direction the sound of the big city clock wasing from and sighed at the same time. Chapter 251 - Family Get-Together

    Chapter 251 - Family Get-Together

    ********* CHAPTER 251 DONG! DONG! "I guess it is time to leave," Ye Cheng broke the silence after the sound of the bell had died down. "What are you? Cindere?" Li Jing teased. Ye Cheng knew that Li Jing was joking, so he could not make a fuss out of it. Rather her smiled charmingly at her. "Perhaps that is true, Li Jing but I need to go and you also need to rest. You have had a long night." "I guess you are right." Ye Cheng stood up and helped Li Jing up as well while making sure she was standing properly before letting go of her hand. "Thank you so much foring today, Ye Cheng." "My pleasure, Li Jing." "I guess this is goodbye?" Li Jing said. With every blink of hershes, her eyes twinkled, further luring anyone who gazed upon them to be lost in her. "I won¡¯t take that as a goodbye. You would being back. You still have the month in thepany or till whenever you want. You know no one is pursuing you away." "I know. You would now return to looking for a suitable financial secretary." "No problem with that. I would task Yi Wang Lei with the task." "Okay. So good night it is then." Li Jing extended her right hand to him for a shake. It felt weird doing that considering how far their friendship had grown. She saw this in Ye Cheng¡¯s facial expression just from how he looked at her hand as though it was the first time he was seeing them before. "Okay." Li Jing began withdrawing her hand seen the situation became awkward but before her hands could fall to her sidepletely, Ye Cheng leaned down a bit and quickly caught her right hand. Well, Li Jing was expecting something like a handshake or something, Ye Cheng pulled her by the hands into his embrace. They remained there for about two minutes just hugging before pulling apart with a smile. "See you when youe back. Obviously, you woulde next week. I would be expecting you." "Thanks. I definitely need it." "As should you, Ye Cheng." "No worries. I should get going now. Do have a lovely night¡¯s rest, Miss Li Jing." "Good night. See you son." Taking onest look at her, Ye Cheng gave her his cold look with a hint of warmth in those piercing brown eyes as a way of admiring her. With nothing left to say or do, Ye Cheng turned on his heels and made his way to his car, and out of the Lin mansion he went. By the next morning, most of the decorations used for the party were removed, and cleaning began. Hours passed and it was time for the family get-together. A part of Li Jing had been anticipating this family gathering as it would afford her the opportunity to meet some of the family members she did not meet while still getting to know the characters of most. She got dressed in a in white off-shoulder knee-length fitted gown with t ck cover shoes as well as her family heirloom ne and a matching bracelet on her wrist to match. Her hair let down to her neck and packed with a simple white ribbon to the right side of her shoulder, perfectly covering her earringless ears while still giving her a look of simplicity and elegance. As soon as she heard the first doorbell, she checked through her window and saw that some of the family members had begun arriving. She took one more nce at the mirror, satisfied by what she saw, she smiled at her head maid, Kai Alix before leaving her chambers and heading down through the elevator to meet with her new family. All seemed okay, all seemed nice, all seemed good and so it was. "Oh my, if it isn¡¯t my new favorite niece," ady eximed immediately Li Jing walked into the hall and stood close to the big dining table. Her face lit up into a smile as she recognized who spoke instantly. "Point of correction Hung, she is your grandniece." Li Jing turned towards the source of the voice and her eyes locked with anotherdy seated opposite of where her grand auntie, Lin Hung sat. She looked older than her facially but her body and mannerism as well as how she carried herself never showed off her age but just from how she spoke and Lin Hungposing herself thereafter, Li Jing could in no wise tell that she was older in age. From her guess, she could be the wife of... "Why are you being so corrective this early, second sister-inw?" Another voice, this time masculine spoke. As if on cue, Li Jing¡¯s head followed suit, and her gaze locked with the one who spoke, it was her grand uncle, Mrs. Lin Hung¡¯s husband, Lin Jie. And his words had only confirmed Li Jing¡¯s thoughts. She was the wife of the second brother. "And what wrong have I said, Lin Jie? Aren¡¯t I telling the truth?" she countered his statement calmly. "True, Xin but you would make my darling wife feel too old and I do not want that," Lin Jie retorted. "Whatever you say. My apologies, Hung," Lin Xing apologized. It was very quick for the topic to be shifted from Li Jing and she was partly d about that, at the very least it would ord her the time to breathe and study them. Unfortunately, her time for rejoicing was too soon. "My, my. Why do you all want to bother the girl with such trivial matters? Tsk, you never learn do you?" A softer, yet calmer and more serene voice spoke. Her voice sounded like music to the ears and although not very loud, it did its best in grasping everyone¡¯s attention alright. Instinctively, everyone¡¯s head on the table turned to the right side towards the passageway and their eyes met with the owner of the voice. Chapter 252 - Meeting The Family

    Chapter 252 - Meeting The Family

    ********** CHAPTER 252 In no time a look of shock was registered on each of their faces. And from what Li Jing could see judging from their disposition and reaction, this was definitely... "Hu Qi!" Everyone eximed, even the most sophisticated person did the same. "Hello my lovelies!" Hu Qi winked at them as her lips parted a bit, revealing a perfect set of white teeth that further enhanced her smile and the dimples that showed at the corners of her lips only made her whole smile heartwarming. ¡¯Wow!¡¯ Li Jing could not help but admire the beauty standing not too far from her. Thedy, although looking elderly which could be seen from the few wrinkles on her forehead and those at the corners of her eyes when she smiled, looked like someone in herte thirties. Her skin looked very rich and well-polished like she had been pampered and taken care of her whole life and properly treated. She wore a mild makeup but even that could not hide the gloriousness of her looks. She had a striking resemnce to Lin Zian, Li Jing¡¯s grandfather but her beauty did its very own best to outshine her older brother. Everything about her, right from her Jet ck hair that hid every form of gray hair, to her chiseled face, nicely carved brows, her lovely ck eyes, her small pointed nose to her rose pert thin lips, to her nice jaw, down to her neck and firm looking bust and bump... Everything, nothing told of her age as an elderly. She wore a cream, slightly above the knee high, sleeveless gown with a round neck cut that stopped just below her color bones, giving more room for her ne to proudly showcase itself. Unlike Li Jing¡¯s hers wasn¡¯t particrly fitted. Even though it outlined her body shape, it still did well to give her some freedom. She wore a nice golden block high heel sandals with a golden purse and a golden pearl ne to match. For a minute there, everyone paused and took their time to ess the seemingly never agingdy before them. She always had a way of making an entrance whenever she was around and she never once disappointed when she came. Her ss and her wealth showed from every angle even if she never wanted it to. Just her skin alone told of how wealthy she was to maintain such a luster creamy skin. "Lin Qi, wee home, sister." As though on cue all their attention shifted from the angel that just graced the get together with her presence to the host they had all been waiting for. "Hello, brother," Hu Qi said with a smile. It was only her brother who would call her by her given single family name and not by her husband family name. Left to him, she was and would always be his kid sister, married or not. "I am amazed and honoured that you flew all the way from Ennd to honour my invitation. It means a lot. Thank you." "No matter what, you still are the patriarch of the Lin family and your word must be honoured brother. Besides, I missed the main event yesterday. How could I afford to miss another opportunity for such a gathering and to meet my new or should I say lost niece?" Her smile and her words meant all that she meant. Without giving them time to register a lot of things in their minds, she took her first step and made her way to the table, standing beside Li Jing. Instinctively, Li Jing bowed her head and greeted her. "Good afternoon, ma. Wee. I hope you had a nice flight." "You bet I did, dear. Thank you." A polite smile was all she gave to Li Jing and she went to take her seat at the first seat on left hand side of the chair at the head of the table. The seat oppositye of where she sat remained empty. Seeing this, a soft sigh escaped her lips before she wore back her magnificent smile and looked back up to face her family. All through, no one¡¯s eyes lewft her. It was like she was a celebrity that would disappear soon enough. "Lin Xin, where is second brother?" Hu Qi asked. "I¡¯m afraid he is on operations," Lin Xin politely responded. Even though she was the wife of the second son, she was still younger in age whenpared to Hu Qi and that was why everyone treated Hu Qi with respect, that and how well she took care of herself. Secondly, out of all the children of Li Jing¡¯s great grandfather, only the second brother Li Liqin was the one who ventured into the military himself and was in the Air force. As a result, they mostly did not see him as often as the others. "Okay. I hope he is strong?" "Yes, he is sister-inw," Lin Xin responded calmly. "Good." She returned her gaze to everyone else on the table and smiled swiftly. Everyone knew what that smile meant and that gaze, she was simply taking a head count if those who were present and those who were not. That brings us to the other family members present. Some of which were her uncles and aunties, as well as children of her grand uncles and their own children. Soon, every other person that needed to be there, filed in and the gathering becameplete except of course, Lin Liqin and... "By the way, sister, where is Hu Shen and Hu Shan?" Lin Jie asked out of the blue when they were all seated. Hu Qi stopped what she was saying and looked over to her ever mouthy younger brother. He was fearless and not scared of anyone. Everyone had thought he would follow in his father and brother¡¯s footsteps but he refused to follow the family line and did business like his first older brother. ~~~~~ Hey guys, author here. Please I would do a list of the family members and all the necessary details you need to know soon. So please do not worry if you cannot keep up with them. In time you would recall with ease. Thanks. Chapter 253 - Family Introduction: Not Welcoming

    Chapter 253 - Family Introduction: Not Weing

    ********** CHAPTER 253 "You know the twins. Hu Shen has important business to take care of in Europe while Hu Shan, sigh, his surgeon life wouldn¡¯t allow him enough time to travel so much. They both send their apologies and promise toe and visit once they have time." No one spoke to counter her words. Everyone knew of the behavior and work of her twin boys. They were always very busy especially her surgeon son. His own life was another thing. They rarely saw them. Sometimes it could take up to two years before they saw the twins for a family gathering like this. "Okay. I presume your grandkids are doing well too," Lin Jie replied to make the atmosphere okay. "Yes, the adorable little angels are such wonders. They are growing real nice and are all in theirte teens." It was a full house as Li Jing got the opportunity to meet and greet them all. "Ahem!" Lin Zian started. "That is great," he said breaking the chain of conversation and cleared his throat. As we all know, this meeting was called..." "Hehe hee," Lin Jie giggled, causing Lin Zian to arch a brow at his annoying younger brother. Noticing this he cleared his throat and exined himself. "Older brother has gotten so used to meetings that he is addressing a family get-together like one." Everyone got the gist and ended upughing themselves. After about a minute, all theughter died down and everyone became more serious. "Nice that you all found that funny. Now, back on track," Lin Zian started to say as he directed his gaze to the other end of the long dining table where Li Jing sat. This gathering was called to introduce to the Lin family officially my granddaughter." No one spoke, everyone listened attentively. "As we all know, Quinyang had remained missing for a very long while now and no one knows anything about her whereabouts. It was as though whatever I did to find her, led to a dead end every now and then and I was left with no heir. I recently just met my grandchild, Li Jing." Lin Zian paused, giving room for whoever wanted to speak but none said anything and all their faces had a look of curiosity on them except one, Lin Jie. His face held a bit of anger, confusion, and sadness. And although Li Jing could not really understand why she was sure he had his reasons. Rather than speaking, she chose to observe. "Thanks to mother¡¯s heirloom that was passed down to every first child of the firstborn of the Li family, I found her. And with this, I am here today as a proud grandfather, happy and hopeful that I would find my daughter soon." A round of apuse followed but it did note from everyone. It was true they had their questions. They had their doubts. This was what he told people but they also wanted to be sure or hear clearly about how he found her especially without finding her mother and how true was his im to her being his heir. "I know a lot of you have your questions and I would now open the floor to hear them." "Thank you brother for all you have said. A great speech in fact," Hu Qi started to say before directing her gaze to Li Jing and continued. "How sure are you of your im that she is indeed your grandchild? I guess I speak the mind of all of us here when I say this right?" Everyone nodded at her words, signifying that they agreed with her. For Li Jing it was nothing. She had long already anticipated that she may not necessarily be weed in the family. She even knew that most of them thought of her as a gold digger that wanted to steal her grandfather¡¯s wealth. Honestly speaking she would not be surprised if they thought she fabricated the results herself. "Thank you, Lin Qi for your input. And thank you, everyone. I know that it may be hard to believe but I would say this, during Hung¡¯s birthday, I wasn¡¯t having the opportunity to attend but during one of my business meetings in their city, I happened to see the news of Ye Cheng and Li Jing¡¯s picture during Hung¡¯s birthday." "Okay, I think that news literally rocked the country. It was on some social media and mind you her reputation hasn¡¯t been particrly good, especially with Ye Cheng." It was Lin Xun who spoke next. Immediately she said this, Hu Qi nodded at her, agreeing to her words. "She is being called a homewrecker by his supposed girlfriend and had been attacked by fans several times. So with such a reputation, how do you expect us to believe she is not warming her way to you just for your wealth? Who knows the rumors may be true." That was a clear insult to her face and that had angered Lin Zian greatly. "Xung! Know your ce!" Lin Zian mmed his hand on the table, shaking the drinks and tes of food as he hollered at her. "She is knowing her ce and that is why she is asking those questions as a concerned sister-0inw," Hu Qi half yelled at her brother back. "How is she calling my granddaughter a golddigger knowing her ce?" "Because we all have seen situations like this and in the long run we find out that everything had been a lie right from the onset," Hu Qi added again. "I support brother, sister-inw. I haven¡¯t had much time to spend with Li Jing but even I can vouch for that, that she is not a gold digger. I am a good judge of character so I can tell," Lin Hung quickly chipped in as the air was hurt. She had hoped that it would calm them down knowing that someone could vouch for Li Jing but even at that, she wasn¡¯t too sure as the person she was facing here was none other than Hu Qi. "And so am I, Hung but you said so yourself, you have barely known her. Besides, Quinyang had been missing for a very long time now and that family heirloom could have been stolen and pawned off many a time before it got to her." "You are only saying this because mother never gave you the heirloom," Lin Jie fired back. To say he was surprised by their words was not even close. Others may have been shocked as everyone knew that Hu Qi was very calm and collected and always tried not to pick sides or cause amotion but now, her attitude and words clearly depicted something or someone that wasn¡¯t her. At one point Lin Jie would have thought that it was an alien that was his sister if not that he knew her better than anyone. They had been the closest siblings and he knew all of her likes, dislikes, and even her secret pains. Yes, she hid them well but he was much too observant to know the truth even with her secrecy. It was also why he bantered his older brother, Lin Zian every now and then after the disappearance of his daughter. In truth, Lin Jie had warned his older brother that he would end up losing his daughter if he kept on pressuring her to marry someone she did not ept but he failed to listen. In the end, she disappeared, she ran away, never to be seen or heard from again. Lin Zian had gotten mad at him then, saying he did not mean him well by predicting his sorrow but of a truth, he was just too observant to notice what people didn¡¯t, such as Hu Qi¡¯s jealousy. "What!" Hu Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed at her brother. She could see the look of clear disgust and anger on his face. She had least expected for him to say that, considering he was not always in agreement with their older brother. "I did not stutter, Lin Qi. You are only saying all this and acting this way because you have always been jealous and angry that mother gave the ne to Lin Zian¡¯s wife and not you." Ouchie! That was a huge p to her face and her person and everyone at the dining table was shocked by the new discovery and opened secret. "How dare you utter such lies, Lin Jie?" Immediately her once smooth and lovely face suddenly turned sour and was quickly reced by an angry look as she stared her little brother down. No longer was her face smooth and now if one was told her real age, they would easily believe as her forehead became wrinkled due to her frown and all the hidden facts of her aging that she had spent a fortune trying to conceal was let loose for all to see. "Lies, Lin Qi? Lies you say? Shall I recount how many times you cried secretly in your room when mother refused you the ne? Should I?" GBAGHAN!! Chapter 254 - Family Dirty Secrets

    Chapter 254 - Family Dirty Secrets

    ********* CHAPTER 254 "Lies, Lin Qi? Lies you say? Shall I recount how many times you cried secretly in your room when mother refused you the ne? Should I?" Some of them had their jaws drop while some widened their eyes in shock. This was a new discovery. A nice turn of events to say the least. Wow! Just wow. Li Jing did not know whether tough or cry. She just felt a bit sad that these were the kind of people whom her mother had to live with as family members. Sad, just sad! "You do n ot know what you are sprouting out, Lin Jie." "And why not? Do I look like a five years old to you? Even most five years old can tell when a person is speaking out of jealousy or not. Do note here and feign being concerned." "Lin Jie!" Lin Jie ignored his sister¡¯s outburst and continued speaking. "I should have known when you arrived that you are only here because you saw that the missing heirloom was found and nothing else, not because you cared for this family." "Older brother, can you hear how Jie is insulting me?" Hu Qi turned over to Lin Zian and reported but her brother kept mute. He himself was finding this whole thing interesting and what was more was the new discovery. Everyone had thought her to be the angel of the family, turns out even angels could be jealous. "Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?" Hu Qiined. No longer was she angry but her face turned sour and hurt like she was really being used of something she never did. "Why would he speak in this matter when you are clearly doing the same thing to his grandchild just because you covet what never was yours in the first ce?" "Lin Jie enough!" Lin Jie turned his head to his side and his eyes met with the one who spoke. "Why aren¡¯t I surprised? Of course you would side with her. Even you have something to lose with Li Jing being epted into the family, Xun.¡¯ "Show some respect for me, Lin Jie. I am your senior brother¡¯s wife." "Thank goodness yu know your ce and as such you should not say anything when ites to the children of the Lin family. Or do you think that I do not know that Lin Jingyi would lose his rights to being the next heir of Zian¡¯s fortune as he is the only grandchild of yours interested in the business line?" "You have gone out of line, Lin Jie," Lin Xung cautioned him sternly but he was never one to back down without a fight. "Disrespecting me is equal to disrespecting your senior brother, Lin Liqin." "Is that what he said or what you said, Xin?" Lin Jie retorted. "Grand uncle Lin Jie!" "Hold your horses young man, wait your turn, I aming to you," Lin Jie said to Lin Jingyi who had remained quiet until now. The young man felt he needed to stand up for his grandmother and so he did but he was no match for his mighty grand uncle who feared no one. "You are just like her," he darted his gaze to his sister before returning it to Xin. "Both of you are out for your gain and never for the interest of brother." ¡¯And are you the one who is?" Hu Qi questioned him. "You are always against him, so why now are you talking his side, except you too, wish for your adopted children to be added to his will and inherit something." "Not all of us present here are as petty as you and Xin, Lin Qi. B y God¡¯s grace I have my business and I am well to do. My wife and I are happy, unlike some that do not know their ce." "If you want to insult mne just do so and stop throwing indirect sidements andparism," Lin Xin used him. "Was I ever afraid of the likes of you? Tsk. I wonder what brother saw in you." ¡¯GBANGHAN!! "As for you, Lin Jingyi. Everyone knows that thepany would fall if it is handed over to you and that is what scares older brother the most. I know of a fact that you are being pushed by Xin into the business line as she sees it as an opportunity to benefit from older brother. Man up and do what you want and not follow her advice." "Lin Jie!" Bothdies yelled his name at the same time. "That is enough!" Lin Zian bellowed at them. "And why is it now that you chose to stop us? You did not say anything and let him rat his mouth against us and only want to stop us now," Lin Xin asked. "Do you have anything tangible to say to him?" There was no reply. "I am guessing that is a no, right? Now I would answer your questions all of you but I need your silence." They did not say anything as the patriarch was still speaking and just listened to him. "We have aired our views, most of us and I think it is in the same line. First of, I only inquired about how she got the ne from my business partner and unknown to me, he saw my concern and did a DNA test without either of us knowing. It was when the results came out that he sent them to me and her." "But they could be in this together," Hu Q i stated. "True and do you know that even after this, I too have done my own DNA test? This wasn¡¯t because I wasn¡¯t sure but the fact that it was just too good and I did not want to hurt myself if it ended up not to be so, but it was." "So what about Quinyang? Howe she is not with her?" Hu Q I asked. "That is because she was adopted. I do not know what happened and no one knows but her adoptive father said he adopted her." "There are still some loop holes, perhaps if she is truthful enough, she would tell us something that can help prove she is not a fake." Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly shifted to Li Jing. By now they had expected her to be sweaty due to the usations she had been receiving but to their dismay and disappointment, she held on strong. Naturally she had faced worst in the hands of Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu, so hearing them call her this was nothing aspared to her mental torture. "Thank you for the opportunity to defend myself but I do noit have any sweet words to tell you in order to do so but this. All through my life, I have tried countless times but I have no memory of when I was a child till when I found myself in adoptive parent¡¯s house." 0_0 0_0 "Yes I know it may not sound true but I never asked for any of this. I did not go searching for a grandfather. Scratch that, I had always hoped to find my parents be they poor or not. And since I cannot prove that I am not what you say I am, here." Their eyes widened as though it would pop out of their sockets soon as the next thing Li Jing did left them all stupefied. She picked up the knife in her cutlery set and held the tale tip of her hair and before anyone could speak, she cut it off, then stretched her hand forward and opened her palm for all to see. "If you so much doubt me, here, this is my very own hair not someone else¡¯s. Go and carryout a DNA test." Her boldness was something else and one that had shocked them. No one responded to her words. "No one dares toe take it? Here," She stretched forth her hand the more. "It won¡¯t bite." Li Jing waited for thirty more seconds before she spoke again. ¡¯What are you waiting for? Did the cat get your tongue huh? I am not afraid of the truth." "You are just bluffing and wanting us not to actually do it, thinking if you put up a brave front then we would ignore," Lin Xun finally spoke up. Although some of the people there agreed with her but none of them had the guts to say anything and just silently watched on as the whole scene yed out. Could they just hear themselves? "Then why aren¡¯t you taking it if you think I am bluffing? Do not worry, I would make it simple." Li Jing scoffed and her lips tugged back into a corner smile before doing another shocking thing. Without wasting time, she shared the lock of hair in her hands into two portion and used the napkin for the cutleries to wrap them separately. ~~~~ Thanks for the patience guys. Chapter 255 - No Nonsense Li Jing

    Chapter 255 - No Nonsense Li Jing

    ********** CHAPTER 255 Without a word further, she left her seat and made her way to where Hu Qi sat at the other end of the table and dropped one of the wrapped hair in front of her on the table a bit far from her te of food and proceeded to where Lin Xun sat, doing the same thing. Li Jing took her time and made her way back to the other end of the table and took her seat. "Not until you bothe back with simr results, please refrain from raining down your insults on me as I would take action. I respect you two as my said grand aunties but that does not give you the right to insult me or my grandfather. Take into consideration, like what uncle said, not all of us are petty. I have a nice job that I loved and I am not willing to trade her peace of mind for anything." "Is it the same job that you slept your way up to get?" Lin Xun asked. She had expected that this would end up making Li Jing angry but it did nothing to even cause her brows to crease. "Well, why would I bother with the words of people that know nothing about me? I have no need to defend myself to you. Since I cannot control the thoughts of people, let them think. Dogs can keep on barking. It is a free world. I would just keep being me." Lin Xun felt her words were thrown back at her like a huge p but she was not about to let a young girl¡¯s words bring her down. No. "That is what they all say. We would do the DNA and if we find out that you are lying, then by all means be prepared for a public disgrace. No one can trick the Lin¡¯s and think they can go scot-free with it," Lin Xun added. "Just the same way, no one can think they can warm their way up to the patriarch of the Lin family to give their own, positions not meant for them," Li Jing fired back. She had promised herself that in this new year, no one would ever treat her anyhow or make her feel bad. Things and time had changed. It was time to dish out tenfold what she was giving. In this new year, those who mean her evil would be given back tenfold and those who mean her well and help her, she would do the same for them, money or no money. She intended to rise from the ashes and live up to whom she was. At that moment, Lin Zian felt proud of her. He could see his no-nonsense taking daughter in Li Jing. Even though he showered the heavens with praises and thanks, it wasn¡¯t enough to thank them for this joy. ¡¯Quinyang, thank you foring back to me through your daughter.¡¯ Lin Zian said inwardly. "Your DNA result and all are fake but I am thankful that we would have the chance to prove who you truly are. Run your mouth now. It would be your impending doom," Hu Qi said with disdain written all over her face. "It would not. She is telling the truth." All of a sudden a masculine voice rang out. Li Jing looked at those on the table and knew the voice did note from there as they all had the equal look of shock on their faces except for Lin Hung and Lin Jie. "What?" "Howe..." Slowly, Li Jing turned her head, tilting her body to the side a bit to see who had defended her. Her jaw dropped the moment her eyesnded on the person who had just spoken. It was a man in histe fifties. He looked slightly younger than her grandfather with a streak of grey hair on his shining ck hair that was wellbed to the back. He was wearing a white well-designed suit with matching white designer shoes. The aura about him spoke of power, dominance, and bravery. Even though he had a cold look on his face, the smile at the corners of his eyes did well to betray him. But one thing was sure, she did not need someone to tell her who it was. It was her second grand uncle, Lin Liqin. In his right hand was a medium-size brown envelop with his phone on the left hand. After her quick assessment of the man, Li Jing finally peeled her eyes away from the brown envelop and looked till their eyes met. "Hello, grandniece. Won¡¯t youe and say hello to your granduncle?" He had been following her eyes with his and knew when she lingered on the envelope that she was wondering what it contained rather than who brought the package. And given his support of her grandfather¡¯s im, she could almost tell what was inside. Not arguing, Li Jing stood up from her seat and made her way towards him. Boy was he handsome even after age had taken its toll on him. "Greetings, sir. Wee." After uttering those words with the best smile she could muster, Li Jing bowed her head to him. "No need for that dear,e, let us join the others." Together they made their way to the table and Li Jing took her seat while Li Liqin made his way to the top of the table by his older brother¡¯s right-hand side and sat on the first chair reserved for him. Due to their father being in the military, everything was done with order and respect. Even though a family member wasn¡¯t present, no one would dare sit on his seat to eat. There was hierarchy everyone orded the order their respect. Li Liqin took a slight bow of his head to his brother before uttering his words of wellness. "Greetings brother. Good morning. My apologies for beingte but even I could not miss this gathering as it was one of the most important ones we had had in a long while." "Wee, Liqin. Please do have your seat. It is betterte than never my brother. Thank you foring." A warm smile enveloped his face before he turned his head to look at the others at the table. "My apologies for beingte but I must say, I had to wait to collect this ssified document first beforeing here as I know it would be of utmost importance." Hearing him say that had attracted the attention of all of them present. It was not that he did not already have their attention, he only piqued their interest better. "Wee brother. I am d you could make it as it afforded me the opportunity to see you after a year." Hu Qi gave him her best smile. No longer was she the angry person that she was a few minutes ago. ¡¯Chameleon.¡¯ Li Jing noted in her mind. Without being told, she already knew those she should watch out for. "Dear, you did not tell me you would be attending the get-together," Lin Xun spoke up from beside her husband. "Not everything I do should be said out, right? Besides, what use is a ssified document when all is said out?" "But that is a document and this is a visit, second brother," Hu Qi quickly chipped in correctively. Since Lin Hun had been supportive of her all along she decided to return the favor. "Both my movement and the documents are ssified, third sister. I do not believe I owe any of you an exnation. If you feel I do, kindly signify." No one dared to go against him after that, not even his wife. "Good. Now, shall we proceed?" "Wee brother," Lin Jie greeted from where he sat with a slight bow of his head. "Thank you Jie Jie. Happy you are always for the truth." "I stand for what is right and follow after you." ¡¯Yet you refuse the military. Too bad, we needed people like you. Notwithstanding, we move." Lin Liqin took his seat and dropped the envelope on the table then moved it to his sister who sat directly opposite him. "Why aRe you handing it to me since it is ssified?" Hu Qi asked. "Open and read when I give the go-ahead. Now," he turned his attention to the others. "No one is too small to be a part of this meeting and as such, I would ord each and everyone with the same respect." He paused, allowing his words to sink in. "As you may all know or have guessed, I have eyes and tabs on all of you and so I was aware when the DNA test was done and the result sent to Lin Zian. Immediately I found out, I myself did a background check on Li Jing and got her sample along with my brother¡¯s and did my own DNA test." GBAGHAN! Chapter 256 - Settled

    Chapter 256 - Settled

    *********** CHAPTER 256 "As you can see, it is a highly ssified case. Hu Qi, read out the test result please. She nodded her head and tore the seal on the envelop before opening it and reading its content. Her face was ashen with shock. She had least expected for any of this to happen and what was worst was the fact that she knew her second brother wasn¡¯t lying and the results were true. "I meant read it out loud." "It is true. She is older brother¡¯s granddaughter. They have a seventy percent simrity." No smile was on her face but just confusion and even though she saw it all, she just didn¡¯t believe. "Thank you. Now please, hand over the result. You can also choose to pass it round for all to see in case we have some doubting Thomas amongst us." Just as he had instructed the DNA test result was passed from one person tot the pother until it came back to him and he kept it back in the envelope. "I think now no one can argue with this fact and behave like the loving family we are and wee Li Jing to the family." "Noted. I never once doubted the im to her being the heir," Lin Jie chipped in after his brother finished speaking. "This has been one heck of a family get-together." "Hasn¡¯t it?" Lin Liqin asked. His face lit up with a smile at how everyone¡¯s doubt was cleared and even though there may still be those who did not believepletely, no one would dare speak so long as he brought the next evidence. "Now that we have all epted her, I would like for you all to apologize to Li Jing for wrongly insulting her and you two, Hu Qi and my wife, you must apologize and seek her forgiveness else I would implore brother to kick you out of the Lin Family for three years." "What!" "You heard me clearly Hu Qi and you know what that means if brother does that? It simply means that any of the Lin family¡¯s activity would exclude you as well as our businesses and gatherings. You would be sidelined totally for that three years and at the end of the three years you would still tender your apology to the full house before you and your status are reinstated." "Brother!" "Do not brother me. And if you think you prefer being sidelined, you know me, I can choose to make your life frustrating during those three years. Father always ensured maximum respect was giving to everyone, both big and small and the wrong doers must be punished. I do not need to remind you, now do I?" "Older brother." "It is as Lin Liqin said. I have been too lenient and thatr was because I did not want you all thinking I am being biased. Insulting my granddaughter or any of my offspring is as good as insulting me and what was worse was that you both did in front of me. I think brother is right." "But, brother-0inw..." Lin Zian raised his hand in front of him to silent Lin Xun. "Not another word. It is final, tender your apology or I worsen your punishment this moment. I still remain the patriarch of the Lin family. There shouldn¡¯t even be mercy for you two." All these while, Li Jing was careful not to speak and just watched as everything yed out. She knew thedies valued their pride more than the punishment but upon closer look, she noticed that they dreaded the unknown punishment more than their pride. It simply meant her grandfather could be very strict. Even though she was looking straight forward, from the corners of her eyes she could see Hu Qi grit her teeth and clenched her fist a bit. In a matter of seconds, she regained herposure, while wearing her smile and looked over at Li Jing. "As you wish brothers, Li Jing, I sincerely apologize for not trusting you and insulting you a while back. Kindly ept my apology and please forgive me." Seeing that her partner in crime had already done the needful, Lin Xun followed after her and apologized. "My apologies Li Jing." Unlike Hu Qi, her annoyance was still written on her face. Like thetter who did her best and covering her emotions, Lin Xun did a very poor job. "Please forgive me for insulting you. I now know better." "And now to you older brother, my apologies for insulting you and to everyone here. We did and said what we said having your best interest at heart. Please forgive Xun and I." "Fine. You two have done well. Father ensured peace to reign in the family and I intend on keeping it same way. I have heard and have forgiven you." "As do I," Li Jing quickly chipped it in. Honestly speaking, she knew that these women did not mean a thing about what they said but she was beginning to get used to them and if she had survived her sister and mother, then she could survive these wench. It was a game where everyone had to look out for themselves in such a wealthy family and often time, people tend to shift to the most influential and ruling side to support in the family. She knew right now she couldn¡¯t easily trust anyone and that she had only herself to trust. That was how she was going to y this game. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Love all, trust a few and do wrong to none. That was supposed to be the watch word but fore Li Jing, it was Love all, trust none, do wrong to none and pay those who wrong you. Keep your friends close and your enemies closer. With that thought set in mind, Li Jing smiled brightly, throwing all form of annoyance into the dustbin and nodded at them. "I forgive you all. I understand you did this to protect grandfather. I must say a big thank you. I am d grandfather has people like you by his side." Chapter 257 - Leaving: True Relatives

    Chapter 257 - Leaving: True Rtives

    ********** CHAPTER 257 "I forgive you all. I understand you did this to protect grandfather. I must say a big thank you. I am d grandfather has people like you by his side." ¡¯Imagine her say those words with a smile as though all is well after threatening us a while back. Such a cunning fox. She learns quickly. My resource said she was meek and na?ve, I guess it is either she is smart of she had been faking her true colors.¡¯ Hu Qi thought inwardly. ¡¯Seems I have my work cut out for me. How would I make Jingyi inherit what was supposed to be his now? I was happy Quinyang had disappeared and even though all our efforts to disrupt Lin Zian¡¯s searched proved effective, her useless daughter still managed to show up all thanks to this troublesome Hung.¡¯ Lin Xun said in her mind. Both women had their own thoughts running through their mind but what more could they do other than to put up fake smiles like all was well. "Thank you," both women chorused. "Now that we all are good, I think it is time for the get-together proper." In as much as they were hungry, most of them did not eat due to the heated moments they had. Lin Zian snapped his fingers and several maid came in and cleared the now cold food. Within a few minutes all had been reced by a fresh te of food. Although they had each lost their appetites, no one dared not to eat his food. They all forced themselves to eat and even eat their strawberry and ck berry cake desserts. At the end of the day, everyone had a wonderful filled up stomach and heart. Soon enough they started bidding each person goodbye and taking their leave. "Li Jing, I hope you have a nice time here. Make sure you explore the city, it has so many things you would love," Lin Hung advised her. "Thank you auntie and you too uncle for supporting me and trusting me." "No worries dear," Lin Jie responded with a smile. "But one thing though, why did you stand with grandfather especially when you two are not always agreeing? Forgive my asking, I am just curious." "Oh... Let us see." He looked thoughtful for some seconds before returning his gaze to Li Jing and smiling widely. "Just kidding. Yes, it is true that your grandfather and I haven¡¯t seen eye to eye and I barely know you but I trust my wife and she already liked you even before we found out that we were rted. What is more is that I did this for your mother." "My mother?" "Yes. Quinyang was a lovely, gentle, loving and hot soul. She was loved by all for her truthfulness and fairness alongside her divine beauty. Also, even nthough we did not have a child of our own, she still warmed herself to us and was like the child we never birthed." ¡¯True to what he said. I loved Quinyang as my own and when your grandmother died, I became her mother figure. It was when my husband warned your grandfather that his behavior and forcing her to marry whom she did not want to, would make her leave him and eventually she left that he stopped talking with his brother and agreeing with him." "It was Quinyang¡¯s disappearance that caused our rift. She meant the world to me even though she wasn¡¯t my own and yet he made her leave. Not only him lost, Hung and I did as well but he was just too selfish to realize that." "Oh, I see. Mother was indeed lucky then." "Yes and somehow she disappeared without a trace. I still cry till this day when ni remember the memories I had with her. So seeing you alive today is a testimony and hope that she is out there somewhere." Li Jing moved in closed and went to hug Lin Hung. Even though she had not met her mother, she could feel the pain like she had known her as well. Unknown to her, hugging Lin Hung made thetter feel like Quinyang was the one hugging her back and before Li Jing knew what was happening, she felt the ce on her shoulder feel wet. When she pulled back from the hug, she saw Lin Hung¡¯s eyes begin to water and the tears flowing freely. "Auntie," Li Jing started to say and paused soon after. She did not know what more to say and did not know when she herself began to cry. "Nowe on you two. You are adults you know. Stop with the tears before someone things I bullied you both. "I cannot help it. I miss Quinyang so much, Jie dear," Lin Hung said in between sobs as she quickly took a handkerchief from her purse and wiped her tears away gently. "I know. I know. She is okay wherever she is, I hope." "Ohe on, do not start again... Quinyang is very much okay. She is just still mad at older brother-inw that is why she is punishing us like this." Lin Hung sobbed some more till her husband pulled her into his arms and began to pet her. "Quing would be fine where she is. You just stop crying so you do not age on time and then die before she gets to reunite with you." All of them turned to the direction of the voice and saw the two older brother walking towards them. "Second brother, are you trying to pet her or make matters worse?" Lin Jie asked. "Both. She is a mother, she would toughen up. Quinyang needs her to be strong and she should keep hope alive," he made them see reason before patting his sister-inw on the back. "Second brother-inw, find Quinyang," Mrs Lin Hung requested with puffy eyes and swollen cheeks. "Of course. How can I refuse sister inw when she is this cute and asking nicely, hmm? My private investigators are still on the go. Have faith and hope." Chapter 258 - Accepted: New Discovery

    Chapter 258 - epted: New Discovery

    ************ CHAPTER 258 "Okay." Lin Hung cleaned her eyes and blew her nostrils into her handkerchief. "I would wait." "No worries. Thank you two for today. I appreciate," Lin Zian thanked his brother and his sister-inw. Coming from him, it meant a lot as their older brother was just too stubborn to admit to some certain things. "It is okay. We must take our leave now," Lin Jie informed them. "You can sleep over here if you want. There are plenty of rooms to amodate everyone." "I beg to decline. We would just lodge in the hotel. I have already booked for three nights. We leave first thing tomorrow morning for Star Cross City." "Oh. If that is what you want. I would ask for someone to drop you off then." "Thank you. Hope to see you two soon in a much better family gathering," Lin Jie said, his eyes darting between his two elder brothers. "I would try my best. I also need to spend time with my new grandniece and make up to her mother for us not finding her on time," Lin Liqin said. Li Jing was feeling so happy hearing these brothers speak like this. Now that it was well proven that she was from the family, she would not want the initial family to have this disjointedness and be apart. ¡¯Thank you all for epting me as a part of your family." "Nonsense. You are one of us whether anyone approves or not, they cannot change your DNA." Li Liqin had a point. It was either the family members epted it or not but all in all, she was the heir apparent and granddaughter of the patriarch of the family. For those who were wise, they would warm up to her and be on her good side rather than being against her. Regardless, it was normal for everyone not to like or ept someone especially when they had ulterior motives against you. "Thank you all so much. If you would excuse me, please I would love to retire to bed early." "Why yes, carry on. Your grandfather and I would have a chit chat before I leave." "Okay, do have a nice day and a safe journey." Li Jing took her leave, leaving the siblings to themselves and went upstairs. The day sure was a stressful one for her but she was d it ended in her favour. Just as she made her way to her room, her phone began to ring. She checked the caller and found out it was Yin Lifen. That was when it rang in her mind that ever since she saw her friend with that handsome guy, she had not seen her again. ¡¯Oh Li Jing! What kind of a guest are you anyway? Up till now, you did not think about Fen Fen¡¯s welfare first and just let her scurry free.¡¯ Li Jing scolded herself mentally. She answered the call and ced the phone on her left ear. "Hello, Fen Fen, how are you? I am so sorry for not checking up on you since," Li Jing quickly apologized the moment she heard her friend breathe into the phone. She did not wait nor give Yin Lifen enough time to say anything and bombarded her ears with her words. "Calm down Li Jing. I am not angry. I am fine. I called your room line when I noticed you were not picking your calls earlier on and Alix mentioned that you were in a heated family meeting. Baby, I am concerned about you though." "Oh me, please do not worry yourself. The situation managed to take care of itself. I am good." "Thank goodness. I am d." "Yeah, things went well. Oh, that reminds me, where are you by the way? Where went you yesterday?" "Umm about that... Uh, can I call you backter? I need to do something quickly. Love you, bye." "Wait, Fen Fen..." POM! POM! Li Jing looked at her phone and saw that the call had ended and shook her head. She could not exactly wrap her mind on where or what her friend was doing but judging from the softughter she heard just before the call ended, made her have second thoughts. Knowing just who her friend was and how she could take care of herself, Li Jing did not worry much about the issue. She was fine with how Yin Lifen sounded. It simply meant that she was okay wherever she was and would not hesitate to put a call through to her in case she needed or wanted her help. With that settled, she walked towards her own door and was about to turn the doorknob open when something in the distance caught her attention. At first, she wanted to ignore it and go and take a nice hot bath then sleep but something at the back of her mind kept on nagging her to go and have a look. Letting out a deep sigh, Li Jing shook her head before releasing the knob and heading straight for the portrait down the hall. By the time she arrived at the scene her eyes widened at the sight. Due to the fact that she had to prepare for yesterday¡¯s event, Li Jing did not have enough time to stroll or visit her grandfather¡¯s room which she was informed was on the fourth floor. And if she had done that, perhaps she would have seen this portrait. It was a wall long portrait of the most beautifuldy she had ever seen. Although thedy looked so familiar she could not tell who she was exactly or was it because she had seen that her grandfather and his siblings all had the same face that she was confused as to whom thedy in the portrait was. Instinctively, she looked at the bottom of the portrait and read out what was written there. "Portrait of Young Miss Lin Quinyang on her twenty-second birthday." If she thought she was surprised then that was just a start. This was her very own birth mother when she was two years younger than Li Jing. At first, she had wanted to think that it was a picture of her grandmother but when she read what was written below, she could barely believe her eyes. Everyone told her she was a beauty and she believed butpared to thedy in the portrait on the wall, Li Jing began to have second thoughts about her own looks. She looked so much like her mother no doubt, only just slightly less beautiful than what she was seeing there. Now she knew where she got her beauty from and now it even further intensified the im on the fact that her mother could and would never be any man¡¯s mistress. Her grandfather was right and he had every reason to be. Just how could the woman before her be second to someone? She was the kind of person that men would grovel at her feet for. She had all it took, beauty, brains and brawn. If she had run away it was probably because she could not withstand the pressure or something else. ¡¯Wait a minute, what if mother was kidnapped and she did not run away?¡¯ Li Jing thought inwardly. It was not an idea that one would throw away just easily. Nope. Especially considering just the kind of persons that were present in their family tree. Nope. It was totally feasible and now she had a very good clue as to where to begin her investigations from. She would make sure to check all the possible options and not rule anyone out. In fact, now, her two grand aunties where the first suspect she had on her list. Both of them had motives that would make them want to remove the heir to Lin Zian¡¯s fortune. Although among bothdies, Lin Xin had the most serious motive as removing her mother would ensure her son took over but Hu Qi on the other hand was just jealous and coveted the ne on her neck. Subconsciously, Li Jing reached up for it and her fingers grazed the shining gem on it till her mind began to calm down and she continued her thoughts once more. ~~~~~ Thank you all very much for reading. Like I promised, here are the names of Li Jing¡¯s family members and her rtionship with them. LIN¡¯S FAMILY TREE. Lin Zian ¨C Li Jing¡¯s grandfather. Lin Liqin ¨C Li Jing¡¯s second grand uncle. Lin Qi / Hu Qi ¨C Li Jing¡¯s third grand auntie. Lin Jie ¨C Li Jing¡¯s fourth grand uncle. Lin Xin ¨C Lin Liqin¡¯s wife and Li Jing¡¯s Grand auntie. Lin Hung ¨C Lin Jie¡¯s wife and Li Jing¡¯s grand auntie. Lin Jingyi ¨C Li Jing¡¯s cousin. Hu Shen ¨C Li Jing¡¯s uncle (Hu Qi¡¯s first twin) Hu Shan ¨C Li Jing¡¯s uncle (Hu Qi¡¯s second twin) Lin Luli ¨C Li Jing¡¯s young aunties (Lin Hun¡¯s adopted female twin) Lin Long ¨C Li Jing¡¯s young uncle (Lin Hung¡¯s adopted male twin) NB: As other characters are introduced into the story, I would drop their name for easier understanding. Thanks. Chapter 259 - Quinlangs Portrait

    Chapter 259 - Quing''s Portrait

    ********** CHAPTER 259 Several possibilities began entering Li Jing¡¯s mind. It was something else. It was as though her mind was opened to a world of possibilities. There was one of if Hu Qi did not have that much reason to harm her mother but instead coborated with the wicked Lin Xin just to make her disappear? The second was the fact that they may have also been the ones pressuring her father to enforce the marriage. The third was the fact that Lin Xin may not have had eyes set on the family¡¯s fortune if not that her mother was gone. So out of bothdies based on different scenario, both had a high ratio of wanting her mother gone. Li Jing¡¯s mind shed back to when Hu Qi first arrived and how her eyes had scanned everyone and stopped on her, letting her gaze linger on her neck. The look she wore was that of a predatory one and it only took someone who was observant to have noticed it. To some others, she gave that look just to intimidate them and check everyone. Unfortunately for her, Li Jing knew better and could see through her. After some careful thought on the matter, Li Jing decided not to jump to a conclusion. True that both of them were die-hard suspects, that had not changed the fact that they could just be all bark and no bite. They may be having evil intentions and could not still do anything or someone did as well. Regardless of which was true and what was wrong, Li Jing knew that only time would tell. She would make her own investigations and only when she finds her mother would the truth finally be revealed. She cast one long nce at the portrait before reaching up to touch it. The moment she did that, she felt a certain chill run down her spine like someone with a freezing aura was there behind her watching her. Swiftly she turned around but did not find or see anyone. She wanted to stay long but her instincts told her not to as there may be people watching her closely. Quickly, while still scanning the environment, Li Jing took her phone and clicked on the camera then quickly took a picture of the portrait and left. Just as she walked away, she turned several times to where she had the feeling that someone was indeed watching her but did not still find anyone. In no time she had left there and quickly entered her room. About a minute after she had gone, not too far from where the picture was located, opposite of the portrait were some big flower pots outlining the corridor where the portrait stood. Soon a head popped out from behind the curtain at the back of the portrait and a man walked out. He took one look at the portrait firsts before letting his gaze trail where Li Jing had passed. When he was sure no one was no longer there, he dusts the dust and sand from off his hand and walked away in another direction. By the next day, Li Jing was already up and doing and ready to pack her bags to go back to Star Cross City. Knock! Knock! "Yes? Come in." The door pushed open revealing Alix in her usual head maid uniform. Behind her was another maid with a rolling tray, containing all of Li Jing¡¯s breakfast. Li Jing lifted her head from what she was doing and saw them. "Oh, please doe in." "Thank you ma." They rolled in her breakfast and set it on her dining table. B y the time all was ready, Alix went to inform her from the bed chamber and she returned with a heart and stomach ready to be filled. Truth was that by the time Li Jing returned to her room, she could not erase all that had happened and the thoughts or possibilities about her mother from her mind. It was a good and bad thing that she took a photo of her mother. Good as she had ess to it anytime she wanted to look at it and bad because she had not stopped staring at the picture in her phone and that had, in turn, caused her a sleepless night. So she spent so much time thinking rather than sleeping and this morning she woke up with more burning hunger. Immediately the sweet smell of omelette eggs with pancakes, fried eggs with veggies hit Li Jing¡¯s nostrils, she began to salivate. She looked at her rich breakfast, thanked the maids and sat down to eat. Later that morning, she had finished settling in and packing a few bags with her for travelling. "Alix," Li Jing called out her name softly but got no response. "Alix?" she called out more loudly this time and got a response. "Yes ma¡¯am? You called." "Yes, do you have any idea as to where grandfather may be right now?" "Yes, Young Miss. A few minutes ago whileing here, I saw him entering his study with some men in suit." "Oh, thank you then." "Is there anything else you would require of me, Young miss?" Kai Alix asked. "Umm, I do not think so. Just let the driver know and get ready, I would be leaving soon. I just want to see grandfather first and then off I go." "Yes, ma¡¯am." Just when Alix turned around, ready to leave, she heard Li Jing¡¯s phone ring out and picked it up then passed it to her new young miss. "Oh, it is my grandfather. How nice. I should check if he is done." She answered the call quickly and with a nice smile on her face, she greeted happily. "Hello gramps. Good morning." "Hello, my darling. I can feel that you are happy today." "Yes, I am. How are you?" ¡¯I am good a bit." ¡¯Okay, where are you, I need to see you before I leave," Li Jing informed him, her earlier smile still stered on her face. "About that, I¡¯m afraid you would not be going soon." ¡¯What?" Chapter 260 - Company Crisis

    Chapter 260 - Company Crisis

    ********** CHAPTER 260 "About that, I¡¯m afraid you would not be going soon," Lin Zian informed her. "What? Why?" Instantly,. Her smile dropped and her expression changed to a worried one. "I am sorry dear, but thepany has encountered some problems." "When did this happen?" "The day before yesterday but I gave them a warning not to disturb me ab out work for the two days of the party and the family get-together." ¡¯Oh gramps..." "I am sorry dear but I would need your help. It has to do with somended property that should be ours to the expansion of thepany, now the people areining and suing us. Also there has been some problems with..." ¡¯Do not worry. I woulde to meet you now. This is not something to discuss over the phone." "Thank you dear. I asm at my study. You cane over." "Okay." Beep! "Anything the matter, Young miss?" Alix asked. Li Jing could see true concern on her face and knew she meant well but not until she could figure out who was watching herst night, she wouldn¡¯t be too trusting of anyone. "Nothing that serious. I would need to leave and see grandfather first." "Okay." Li Jing took a look around as her eyes briefly scanned the room for anything she needed. Alix could see the wrinkles on her forehead just from having her worry take over. Alix did not need a soothsayer to tell her before she knew that something terrible had happened and it involved or needed the young miss¡¯s help. After her thorough checking, Li Jing picked up her purse and headed towards the door. "Huh, young miss." "Yes?" she halted in her steps and tilted her head to the side to look at Alix. "Should I still inform the driver about your departure or there have been a change in ns?" "No, do not inform him. I would let you know if I need him. Thanks." The door mmed closed and the next thing, Li Jing was on the elevator going down to her grandfather¡¯s study room. By the time she entered the room, she was greeted by three men seated on two separate couch with her grandfather on another couch, presumably his personal couch. Immediately she entered, she exchanged pleasantries with the men before moving to where her grandfather was seated. "Grandfather, I am here." "Yes, please do have your seat." Li Jing obeyed and sat down close to him before waiting for the men to speak. "Yes, please carry on. Kindly brief her in on the issue at hand." About thirty minutester, Li Jing had been told about everything she needed to know about thepany and thanks to how smart she was, she was quickly able to grasp every problem and understand the basic things within that short time frame. "Okay, I understand now. Basically grandfather, this issue had not jusat halted productyiuon of goods, there has been a drop in the prices of stock, that couple with the riot from the people, preventing workers from going to work to produce is one of the major issues affecting thepany." "You analyzed the situation perfectly well miss." "Okay and the next thing is a change in line of production and workers cking and all.?" "Yes, ma," another one of the men replied her. For some minutes Li Jing did not speak but allowed her brain do some calctions as she reviewed all that was tabled before her. After some minutes had passed Mr. Lin Zian cleared his throat, drawing Li Jing¡¯s attention to him. "Li Jing I give you three weeks, just three weeks, see if you can handle the crisis thepany is facing right now. If you cannot, then I would not be handing over thepany to you so soon and would wait till you are ustomed to it." "Three weeks is much grandfather. I need a week, maximum two weeks and I can fix everything," Li Jing said after some pondering on it. "Are you sure?" Lin Zian asked her. "Very." "If you need more time I can give it to you." "No, two weeks maximum is fine." Erven though Mr Lin had not yet put her skills and capabilities to a test, her firm answer was more than enough for him to give her a try and see just how brilliant and how much she took after her mother. "Fair enough. I give you two weeks then. Mind you if you fail, I would withdraw the im..." "I know, grandfather. Simply put, I have two weeks to prove my worth to thepany and prove I would be able to manage it as well handle future crisis." "I am d you understand what is at stake here." "I do." "Great then. I would give you two weeks and a week of graced just in case." A small smile appeared on his face as he watched the brilliant youngdy by his side. Before she even started he already had faith in what she could do. "Thank you grandfather. Now, if you would excuse me, I need to get to work immediately." "Very well dear. If you need anything, Mr. Mo Shaoshen would put you through and show you all that you need to know in thepany. For now, you would be the acting vice president of the Lin Group. Do well and seed then you would take your rightful ce as the next CEO." "Okay. Sirs, if you would excuse me." They nodded their consent and Li Jing took her leave. Two minutes after she was gone, the first man, Qi Yaozu spoke up. "Chairman sir, do you think she is up to the task?" "I know she would not disappoint me. She is capable." "What do you think Qiao Zemin?" Mr. Mo Shaoshen asked the third man. "She has self confidence in herself but often times, it is what makes many fail." "I regret to inform you that my granddaughter would do well." "Then we shall see the oue." Chapter 261 - Call: I Cannot Make It

    Chapter 261 - Call: I Cannot Make It

    ********* CHAPTER 261 "I regret to inform you that my granddaughter would do well. I know she would, all I am testing out his her ability to work under stress while effectively producing good results," Lin Zian said proudly. "Then we shall see the oue," Qiao Zemin replied with a smile. "Yes, we shall see." By the time Li Jing went to her room she decided to call Ye Cheng and inform him about what had happened. She was informed very early the previous day that he had checked out of the hotel he was staying at. So she knew he was already back at Star Cross City by then. Ring! Ring! "Hello, Li Jing. Good morning." "Good morning, Ye Cheng." "How are you? Are you back in the city already? Do you need me to send Hua Duyi toe to pick you up?" "Calm down Ye Cheng." She let out softughter first before continuing. "You are eager." "Don¡¯t you like it?" "It is not that." "Answer the question, Li Jing. Do you like it or not?" Ye Cheng interjected. He was about letting her know he missed her but wanted to be sure it was mutual. "I do. Happy now?" Ye Cheng paused for some time before responding. "With the way, you said it... not sure." Li Jing took a pause first. She knew where he was taking it to but everything that had been happening could not just afford her the time and luxury to be this yful about some things. "Ye Cheng." "It is okay. I was kidding. How are you and when are youing back?" "Someone is eager again." She rolled her eyes at him in her mind. She was not going to let him have all the fun teasing her. "Anyways, I am okay, thanks for asking." "But..." Ye Cheng chipped in, helping her continue her sentence "What but?" "Well, normally it follows with a but my dear." "Well mine isn¡¯t or wasn¡¯t going to follow in such similitude," Li Jing informed him. She walked into her bedroom and fell on the bed. One did not need to inform her how her next days were going to be very stressful and tasking. Somehow talking to him helped her and helped ease her burden. She had done this before and it was one thing she could do again. In fact, now she felt all her time in Ye Cheng¡¯spany wasn¡¯t in vain. She had handled something almost simr by working days to review all of thepany¡¯s financial documents. To Li Jing that was even much more troublesome than dealing with people as it was her field no doubt. But you see finance was a tricky thing especially when it had been tampered with. For the people¡¯s unrest and preventing production... one could reason things out with them and figure out a way around things. Rather than arguing with him, she cleared her throat and was prepared to inform him of her dy in returning. "Anyways, I regret to inform you, Ye Cheng, that..." "Do not say it, Li Jing. Please do not." He could sense it right from the time that something was wrong. He felt it in her voice and knew she was just trying to pretend. "Say what? How do you know what I would say?" "You are noting back. Am I right or am I right?" He wasn¡¯t giving her an option to deny it. A pained smile formed on her lips as she felt her throat turn suddenly dry that instant. She never wanted to be the one who would hurt him but it felt like anything involving her now without him would hurt him. "Ye Cheng, please understand. I cannot make it." "Li Jing, what about me? What about me? Why would you not understand that I too need you? This was supposed to be the time youe and we work together till you leave. Why steal it away from me or do I mean nothing to you?" "You know it is not like that Ye Cheng. You know you mean a lot to me so please do not say this. You did not let me exin first and now you are using me of not caring. If I didn¡¯t care, would I be making this call right now?" ¡¯I¡¯m sorry. It is just that..." "I know," she interjected him. "I know Ye Cheng, I know. But grandfather called me like an hour ago informing me of a crisis thepany is under right now and when I went to see him, I saw it for myself." "But why now? I think it is a ploy to keep you back and not let you return." Li Jing sighed. He was not taking this well was he? "Ye Cheng." "No, think about it, Li Jing. Why is it that it was at the time of your arrival that all these problems happened? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Kindly think through." Li Jing felt her head begin to ache just from hearing this. Yes, he had some truth to what he said. "I have, yes I did. First of I was informed that it happened on the day of the party but he had warned them beforehand not to interrupt him during those days." "Okay, but the coincidence is much," Ye Cheng reasoned with her again. "As true as that may be that there is something fishy about this whole thing, what if it is a test?" "Eh..?" "You had not thought about that possibility before did you?" She felt her heart flutter at being one step ahead of him but made sure not tough lest the grumpy cold CEO bes grumpy. "Not really. All in all, I was right about the whole thing being fishy still," Ye Cheng argued still causing Li Jing to roll her eyes at him again. If only he could see that. He would not have hesitated to teach her a lesson for doing that with him... a naughty lesson at that. Chapter 262 - Out Of Control

    Chapter 262 - Out Of Control

    ********** CHAPTER 262 "Sigh. Yes you were right about it being fishy and if so that it is a test to check my capabilities, would you not want me to prove myself?" Her question was direct and she made a strong point. Wouldn¡¯t he want her to prove herself to her family? Would he want that she ignores them just so she could return to his side? No. Hell no. She wasn¡¯t going to live her life in anyone¡¯s shadow¡¯s ever again. "That is not what I meant but I just want you to know exactly what is going on. I would not like the fact that you are being tricked into doing this at their time and pace and not yours." "Simply put, you hate the fact that they are controlling me and lying just to get things done. It isn¡¯t so and if truly it is a test or even though it is real and grandfather never intended it to be a test, it is also a way to prove myself that I am not all talk or that I never slept my way to being your financial assistant like most people thinks." "And since when have you been bothered by the things people say?" From the change in the tone of his voice, she knew she had said what he did not like. He was already back to his usual coldness just from that sentence she uttered. "Ye Cheng just because I do not care, do not mean I should not correct somethings. It is easier for you to say because you are not the one who is being called a mistress and is sleeping around." "Li Jing, wait." "No. You are not in my shoes so you would not know where it bites. In as much as I do not care about what they say, no one wants that kind of reputation about themselves to be circted. At least now I can better prove myself and if not to everyone, to my family at least." "Yes, that is true and I support you on that. I am sorry for everything. I guess I still have quite a lot to learn from you and how to better rte." "Yes you do," Li Jing boasted. "Enjoy it while you can ha-ha haha." A cute smile formed on her lips as she stared at the phone. Hisughter made her heart feel funny and happy at the same time. Li Jing never would have thought that having him around for months and now being apart from him would be this hard and painful. It had barely being two days since shest saw him but it felt like days, even months. "Li Jing," Ye Cheng¡¯s voice called out when he noticed she became silent for some seconds. "Hello, Li Jing. Are you there?" "Hello, yeah I am. Sorry I just got lost in thoughts do not mind me." "Oh, what is it about? Mind sharing?" "It is nothing serious." She tried to deviate from the topic but Ye Cheng wouldn¡¯t have it. Everything about her was important to him even down to the smallest details. "Tell me about it still. I want to know what could grasp your attention when I am talking to you. It must be important for it to seed in doing that." Her forehead creased at what he said as she narrowed her eyes at her phone screen then ced him on speaker. "Do not tell me you are getting jealous now?" Li Jing asked. "Why would I be jealous?" "I don¡¯t know, you tell me. Why should I be jealous or is there a reason I should be?" "Get away." "I am not even there, is that how much you want me to leave your life that you are chasing me away?" "You know what I mean, Ye Cheng." "I do, but it is fun teasing you. Now where were we? Tell me what is troubling you. I just hope our listen discussion now has helped you calm down." "Very much, thank you. Honestly speaking when I said it was nothing I meant it." "Li Jing..." "Hear me out. I was just lost in thought about you." "Me?" Okay Ye Cheng had definitely not expected her to say that. He was taken aback by the whole thing. She caught him off guard without saying much. "Yes, you. When youughed just now. That was when I realized that I missed that. I missed those few times we spent being happy together. I missed hearing that and watching it happen first hand." It felt as though Ye Cheng was hearing sweet melodies right now. This was definitely the best thing he had heard all day. His heart began to warm up a smile he had forgotten subconsciously formed on his lips. "Stop talking," Ye Cheng cut her short. He wished she was right by his side or even in front of him within reach. He would not have hesitated to seal her lips and his with a kiss. ¡¯God what is happening to me? Exin to me.¡¯ "Why? What..." "Just shh... Let me envision this moment and you by my side." "Ye Cheng." Li Jing was about protesting but even she was feeling giddy all over. She missed being in his arms. "Just be calm." Li Jing obeyed and did not say anything further. A minute passed and all that Ye Cheng listened to was the sound of her breathing and before long he envisioned watching her fall as sleep in his arms and the kiss they shared. He felt his blood begin to rush and his hormones starting to wake up. "Bloody hell, damn it," Ye Cheng cursed silently. He was already too used to her that his body missed having her close. Scratch that, his mind, heart and body did. His feelings were going out of control and so was hers. "Ye Cheng?" "Thank you." Li Jing smiled at his gratitude then a thought came into mind. She decided to tease him. "For?" "Coming into my life and being the sweet little angel that you are." Chapter 263 - Plans

    Chapter 263 - ns

    *********** CHAPTER 263 "Coming into my life and being the sweet little angel that you are." Her head felt like exploding at that second. This was indeed wonderful regardless of whether it was apliment or not. "Thanks." "No need to thank me. I am only stating the truth." "Okay. Anyways, I just wanted to inform you that I wouldn¡¯t be returning anytime..." "Okay, but you would be back in like a week¡¯s time?" Ye Cheng asked her hurriedly. "Honestly, no. I am giving two weeks with a deadline of grace for three weeks. Although I would try my best to finish on time so that I can return but kindly do not expect too much." "In all sense, we have just finished the first week and if you have three weeks deadline, meaning January would end and I would not see you." "Yes." "Li Jing." "Ye Cheng you must understand that this is my new life now. And I need you to be supportive. You of all people should understand how it is when you are about to take over apany. You experienced such before." "Yeah, I did. I get it. Okay, we would keep in touch?" "Yes, definitely." ¡¯Okay, I am good with that. Do take care of yourself Li Jing and watch out for people trying to befriend you only to want to harm you." "Noted. I would be cautious." "Great. If you need help in any area, do not hesitate to let me know." "Thanks, Ye Cheng. It means a lot." "No problem. Bye." Beep! Soon enough the call went dead and both of them returned to their normal lives. Even though this had marked a cut in their life and a brake to their blooming romance, it was just the start of a love that would soon bloom. Her leaving would afford both of them time to analyze things in their lives and if after everything they can stille together and realize that they love each other, then it was meant to be. For Li Jing she needed the break from his bad energy enemies and he needed to focus and fight back. While both parties were ready to take the next step in their lives, their enemies also plotted against them. Immediately the call ended, Li Jing took her time and rearranged her things back in her wardrobe, looked at the big bedroom and sighed. ¡¯Looks like we are going nowhere, time to live life and make the best use of my time here. I would conquer this phase in my life. I would find mother and know who my father is. Mother just wait, in time I would find you.¡¯ *** Meanwhile, Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying had been devising ways to get their money back from Li Jing and her father and while all their thought seemed like a no-go area due to their one fact. "We do not know where Li Jing and her grandfather is living exactly." "That is not the problem, even though you know, you cannot just waltz in and meet them, iming money," Ding Jiaying cautioned her daughter. "Says who? I can and I will." "Li Xiu, how do you mean exactly?" "Have you read the morning newspaper?" Ding Jiaying did not understand what her daughter was trying to let her understand. "No, why?" Getting up from her seat, Li Xiu went to pick the newspaper from the centre table. "Here." She handed it to her mother who was confused but still read it notwithstanding. "What!" Her eyes popped open at what she saw. It was the announcement Lin Zian made concerning making Li Jing the heiress to hispany. "How is this possible?" "Mother, as it stands, Li Jing is a different person and she is enjoying money." "Right now she is untouchable," Jing Jiaying thought out loud. "Not really." Li Jing stood up from her seat and took a walk near the TV with her hand on her jaw in a thoughtful manner. When she had seen the papers, she had been thinking of how to make Li Jing suffer. "You said?" "I said she is not really untouchable," Li Xiu replied again causing her mother¡¯s brows to crease. "How? Exin." "Take for instance we take this to the news that the Chairman of Lin group is as stingy and cannot actually repay the kindness of the Li family for bringing up his granddaughter, it would ruin his image and you know wealthy people, all they care about is their image." "Even though you may be right Li Xiu, do not forget, you were the one who told me that our worker, Yang Yan Mei was arrested because she ndered Li Jing. Do not also forget, your father is around. Whatever we need to do to her, we need a strong backing and we should also be very careful lest it backfires on us." Her mother had a point and no longer was Li Xiu hyperactive in bringing Li Jing down. Initially, she was pumped up because she could not believe how Li Jing, a nobody suddenly rises to be the heiress while she remained stuck in her father¡¯s with nothing. Even her rtionship life was suffering as the Duan family got angry at her rtionship with Duan Tian after theirst attempt at hurting Li Jing and it backfired. "I understand mother. Okay if we cannot do that, then shouldn¡¯t we go pay him a visit at hispany and tell him he gave you a bounced cheque?" Ding Jiaying remained thoughtful for some seconds. She knew the man was cunny and if she wanted to rte with him, she had to try and y his game. "It would not be so easy to just waltz into his office. We would need other means." "Fine, I would speak with Duan Tian and see if he can help us get in touch with some higher-ups." "Alright. You do that and I would still think of better ways to make her joy cease." *** All this while, Ye Cheng had not yet heard anything from Chairman Zhang especially after making them pay for damages for what they had done against Li Jing. Regardless, he was not going to let them go like that. At least now that Li Jing was gone and with her family, he could settle down and deal them a heavy blow. All those who caused him problemst year, he nned on repaying them back. While he was in the office tending to some documents that needed his approval so as tomence the business n Li Jing gave, a knock came on his door first before the doorknob turned and opened. Ye Cheng peeled his gaze from his work to see who had interrupted him when his gazended on his friend. "Wang Li, anything the matter?" He did not send for him, so he was not expecting and the look on his friend¡¯s face told him that it was important. "Yeah. We got some info, I think Han Huizhong and Qing Mei are nning something." This was definitely a serious matter. Ye Cheng sat up straight and ced both hands on the table as he waited for him to seat down so that they would have a proper discussion. "How do you mean?" "Due to the recent movements going on around Zhang¡¯s warehouse, I think they have been smuggling illegal good and what is more some weapons." "Hmm." "We do not know exactly what they are nning but I thought I should let you know. That is the first and the second, in case we choose to expose them and allow the government to take matters into their own hands, we would have seeded in repaying them in their own coin." "Ye Cheng did not respond at first but thought on the matter. He wasn¡¯t pone to look for trouble but considering all they have done, perhaps it was nice to teach them a good lesson. "Okay. I would look more into the matter. Let more men watch their movements, especially NBai Qing Mei¡¯s. I need info on whom she meets and their recent meeting ces." "Noted." "Also, double the number of persons watching them. Let nothing go out of her notice. They are nning something big and we must watch out... For now, we do not know exactly what they are doing, so we should make the first move and make them know what we know." "Alright." "Good, let all information be passed to me as well." "I have already forwarded it to your personal email," Yi Wang Lei said, pointing to his phone. "Okay, I would check." "Yeah, anyways that is all." "Thanks. By the way, how is Li Jing? I hope she is coping well?" Yi Wang Lei asked with a smile. "Sher is good, we talked. All is well. Oh, and before I forget, send me the contact of Ru Mei Xing¡¯s manager and the head of the reporting industry where she works. I need to send her a present for her earlier behaviour." "Sure." Chapter 264 - Business Partner

    Chapter 264 - Business Partner

    ********* CHAPTER 264 Although Yi Wang Lei wanted to question it but remembering what Ru Mei Xing had almost caused Ye Cheng he did not question him and right away went to do as he was told. By and by, the days went on for Li Jing and she rushed with the work at hand. Soon enough it was the start of a new week and time to resume work at thepany properly. Due to her busy schedule in trying to get things done properly and fixing files and all, Li Jing did not really see anyone during these few days that she was living at her grandfather¡¯s house. So now, it was the first time for the world, more like the upants of the city to see the heiress first hand. In no time the car driving her arrive d at thepany and stopped for her to highlight. Coming down from the car, L Jing took one long nce at thepany from top to bottom and appreciated it all. Her grandfather really was strict and hardworking that was why he could move hispany to this point. It was even more due to the fact that any snitch he caught would suffer a long term imprisonment and other penalties. He dealt with them well and got employees who feared him. "Good morning ma, wee." The security men at the door greeted her when she walked forward, ready to enter the building. She had wished to get to this point one day in her career. Turns out life already gave that to her on a tter of Gold. "Wee ma." "Good morning ma." "Good morning to you," Li Jing replied the many workers that greeted her before making her way to the elevator. When she had stepped foot into the lobby, instantly four men in suit turned in her direction and walked up to her. At first she thought she had done something wrong, but when they greeted her and moved to her side, her mind had calmed down getting the drift. "Ma, beginning from today, we are your personal escorts. This sis the order from the chairman." The only thing Li Jing could do to reply them was nod and continued to the elevator with them at her side. For the first time in her life, she felt extremely important, she felt worthy, she felt good. It was as though she was on top of the world with what was happening. Ding! They were at their stop in no time and as they walked down the corridor, several heads lowered at the sight of her. If only Li Xiu could see her now and know that they were now of different ss and level in life. "Good morning ma. Wee to Lin Group. My name is, Deng Meili. I am your personal assistant and secretary and this is your office for the mean time. Please, follow me." Li Jing¡¯s eyes darted to and fro as she took note of the surrounding. There wasn¡¯t an office there but just a normal corridor. It was not until they passed the bend and came upon a wider part of thepany with a few doors to 3 different offices. Her personal assistant, Deng Meli made her way to the one on the right and stopped to wait for her. "Ma¡¯am this is your temporary office as the acting CEO of thepany. Please, if you need anything, do not hesitate to let me know. I would leave you to do your thing while I head back to my desk." She turned around and pointed to the desk right at the other side from where they stood. "Sure. No problem. Thank you." She turned the doorknob and walked in while her bodyguard waited outside for her. Her eyes widened and her lips fell ajar at the bigness of her office. Lefty to her it beat Ye Cheng¡¯s office in terms of style and wideness. She had everything present there at her disposal. A mini parlour stood in ce with a t screen television. Her working table and chairs were top notch executive brand that had a certainfort one could derive from looking at it. "Wow!" It still felt unrealistic to her that she was living the life but today¡¯s own proved it perfectly well. "Time to work." A couple of hourster, her personal assistant after briefing her on her schedule informed her of a visit from one of her business partners. Knock! Knock! "Come in." The door pushed open and a man in histe twenties walked in. Li Jing slowly peeled her gaze from the work on her desk jhjist to see who her guest was. With each step he took towards her desk, made begin to beat faster than normal. She did not understand this but something about him strike at her upon first meeting. He had straight nice looking blonde hair with matching blue eyes that looked like they could pierce the ocean. His brows, nose and lips were all perfectly well structured that it felt like she was staring at a sculpture. If not for the fact that she had seen Ye Cheng and Tang Zixin, she would have called him the most handsome man she had everid eyes on. "Morning. Nice to meet you," the young man greeted as soon as he arrived at her desk. Li Jing quicklyposed herself and stood up to greet him, epting the hand that he stretched forward to her. "Good morning, please do have your seat." "Thank you." Both of them sat down and waited for one to speak. Seeing as she was not forthing, the young man broke the small silence. "My name is Kim, Kim Fan. Nice to meet you, Miss Li Jing." "My pleasure." "I understand that it feels kind of weird seeing or having me here but this meeting had been ted for today with the CEO of thepany. I put a call across to Chairman Lin and he assured me that the acting CEO would be very much capable in handling things in his absence." "OH!" "Yes. So I was a bit surprised when I saw you sitting behind that desk. I never expected he would allow you to take over running thepany so soon but seeing as things are like this, I would say he trusts you much." "Thank you, Mr Kim." All these while as he spoke, Li Jing¡¯s mind went on a thought wise journey. She knew the name Kim was familiar as she had seen that a lot of businesses had been done with them during her review of some of thepany¡¯s financial ount details but that still did not ring much of a bell. It was when she cracked her brain more that she recalled where the name had firste up that made her mindbel it as a warning. It was when her grandfather made mention of the reason why her mother left. It turns out that this was the son of the guy her mother was supposed to get married to, Kim Lam. Wow! Small world. He was not looking bad and from the little interaction they had, Li Jing already knew he was a smart kid but she could not help this feeling in her, like her git was warning her to be careful. It was strange and even more worrisome that her heart began to beat faster when he came. A part of her felt like clutching so hard top her chest and probably stop the fast beat of the heart bbut she knew that was not possible. "Hello, Miss Li Jing?" Li Jing blinked thrice as his loud voice had broke her out of her reverie. "Yes? Sorry, my apologies fr spacing out. I thought of something." "Okay, no worries. Perhaps it is still a bit overwhelming and tiring on your first day. A simple advice, take things slow. Do not rush it and you would do fine." He shed her a brilliant smile showing his nice set of teeth to her. "Thanks for the advice but I need to rush it and it isn¡¯t overwhelming," Li Jing fired back at him calmly, returning his smile with one of hers. "Okay, if you say so. Now back to business. We started a feasibility study on the new business n. I do not know if you have been briefed on it?" "Umm, the files got to my desk an hour ago, so I am afraid that you would have to brief me on things a bit, so I know how much I can help." "Alright, but there is not much for us to talk about on now though. When you read you would best understand. I would exin but note this, be prepared for a vacation." "What!" ~~~~ My apologies for thete update dearies. I had work and did not finish on time. Hopefully i would be able to make it two chapter uploads tomorrow. Kindly keep supporting this book and do not hate Ye Cheng. Chapter 265 - Business Partner 2

    Chapter 265 - Business Partner 2

    *********** CHAPTER 265 "What!" She was definitely not expecting him to say that. What vacation was he talking about? Her grandfather never made mention of such a thing before so why now was she hearing from someone else. Judging from her expression, Kim Fan noticed that this whole trip and business waspletely strange to her. He had at least expected for her grandfather to have briefed her a bit on the topic or just made mention of it but nothing. "I said, be prepared for a vacation." "Yeah, I heard but what I do not understand is for what reason?" "I know, I understood that from the look on your face. You see, the business on grand is... We are making a big hotel like a resort of some sort. So top ensure all is done. We would need feasibility of what someone else had done and from there we make ns to improve on theirpses and create a superb one for bothpanies." "Okay, I think I get you, Kim Fan." "Thank you for making it easier." "But why us? Why are we, you and I?" "Isn¡¯t it simple? We are both heirs to our business empire and just who else would be more capable in the job?" Kim Fan spread both hands a bit to his side and shrugged his shoulders at her. "I do get your point. Okay, duly noted." Li Jing shifted outside of her seat and took a little note down on her note pad. "Any need doing that?" Kim Fan asked out of the blue causing Li Jing to look up from what she was doing. "I mean everything is in the file, no need for jottings, don¡¯t you think?" "Yeah, I know. I am just making a mental note down on paper for something else." "O-oh." Kim Fan¡¯s lips curved making an O sound as his prative gaze remained fixed on her face then moved his hand up to gently touch his lips. "Yeah Oh." "No worries, Miss Li Jing. For now, I would allow you to review the file and we would schedule a meeting for another day. The day of the vacation has been set. It is ted for thest week of this month." 0_0 Li Jing¡¯s jaw dropped. Things were beginning to get fishy all of a sudden. A part of her had hoped to finish all this project and get them settled inte two weeks so she could return to Star Cross City for one week before officiallying to take over but now she is hearing something else entirely. "Last week?" Even Kim Fan was puzzled by her question. Hadn¡¯t she worked in apany before? Some times shit like this would happen and you would be requested to go for a business meeting impromptu. "Yes,st week. This is why I asked you to go through these documents and fix a day when you think it would be convenient for you to discuss and we would deliberate on the issue. Arrange somethings then make adequate preparations toward it." "Alright. That is fair enough. I would put a call through to you on Sunday and the meeting can be held on Wednesday next week. By then I would have been done with my current project and can focus on this if that is okay with you/" ¡¯Sure. Anytime sugar. I am here at your service." Hearing him call her sugar only aggravated her a bit but she quickly used the opportunity to warn him lest things get out of hand. If he was those who thought their good looks could get them what they desired in a girl then he was sorely mistaken. "Pardon me, this is an official meeting. I would appreciate it if you refrain from calling me that in the future." "Oh, Miss Li Jing doesn¡¯t like ..." "Yes I do not," Li Jing said cutting him short. If that is all, I must say thank you for this meeting and for giving me time to go over the files ande up with something as I am just taking over." Kim Fan gave her a thinned lip smile before getting up from his seat. "My pleasure. It is nice doing business with the Lin Group once again. Anything you do not understand, you can call me for rity on it." "Sure." Li Jing also stood and shook his hand briefly. "Have a lovely day., Mr Kim. Safe drive." "Thank you. Likewise. Good day, Miss Li Jing." Li Jing nodded at him and watched as he took his steps away till he exited the room then she sat back down. Quickly she picked the file out from the pile of work on her desk and opened it. She wasted no time in allowing her eyes to do a thorough scan of the work. Something wasn¡¯t right and if this vacation had been nned forst week, her grandfather would have known that she wasn¡¯t avable and make due preparations. So why now was he pushing the work to her when she just came? Who was to do the work before in her ce? "Something is not right.¡¯ Li Jing thought. Her eyes nced through the page she was on before then she looked away from it and brought her right hand up to touch her chin. ¡¯Well, perhaps he is using this to try and test my abilities and all that.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself one more time. ¡¯Anyhow it goes, I would be ready to do them without fail.¡¯ She promised. *** Her ns for the work her grandfather ensured to her had not been very easy. Nevertheless, Li Jing did not relent and worked hand in hand with the workers under her to produce a good result, cutting off from thepany those lousy workers. ~~~~~ NB: I made this to inform everyone. The actual plotline wasn¡¯t for YC & LJ to start having feelings now till they enter a contract marriage just to escape the pressure from both families to get married. It was then he started opening up and loving her. But bcos I followed everyone¡¯s wish to bring them together and gave u guys sweet moments, it ended up distorting the story. Cos if I continue, then there isn¡¯t much need with her finding her grandpa. Ok, let me give u a breakdown. From meeting her grandpa, she searches and makes some progress to find out the link behind her mother¡¯s disappearance from her maternal family, then she leaves to be with Ye Cheng cause of forced marriage and together, she finds out more links to her mother¡¯s disappearance when Ye Cheng¡¯s mother refuses their union and want him to search for the missing girl. By now they have fallen in love and soon she finds out where her mother was and the entire truth... Li Xiu goes to jail, along with Bai Qing Mei and some other people at the end. So I need you guys to try and understand me. I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this but I do hope that everyone won¡¯t feel I am prolonging anything as each character is important in the story. You can also throw in your ideas and inputs based on what I have written here. I would love to hear it and please no hatefulments, thanks. Chapter 266 - Conflicted Words

    Chapter 266 - Conflicted Words

    ********** CHAPTER 266 When she had first met them on their first ever meeting, most of them had looked at her like a figure head, ady without much but just beauty that she always used to get what she wants. But when Li Jing presented the problem at hand before them and brought to their notice her own deadline and how well she would not tolerate those who wanted to lousy around and some rules... they began to have a change of mind and not see her as ipetent but ady that knew what she was doing. Of course, some of them did not take her serious and got the red card at the end of the day. Those that remained now knew that she was not to be joked with and took their work more seriously. By the end of the week, she had gotten to a reasonable point with solving the matter with her father¡¯spany and the residence around at their other site had pulled back, withdrawing theirw suit. ~Mr Lin Zian¡¯s Office~ In his big office, Chairman Lin Zian is seen sitting in one of his cushion while the three men from before sat at two other side chairs as they deliberated on Li Jing¡¯s progress. "What can I say, she is a chip of the old block, Mr. Qiao Zemin said. "Yes she is. She takes after your daughter sir. I think God wanted to repay you good andpensate you that he gave you such an outstanding granddaughter. She is really something else," Mr. Mo Shaoshen added. "In just how many days, she has almostpleted the work assigned to her," Qi Yaozu chipped in as well. "That is not the best thing so far," Mo Shaoshen begun, attracting the attention of the others. Lin Zian¡¯s brows creased at what his employee had said. That wasn¡¯t all? He wasn¡¯t so sure as to what he was going to say so he waited and listened. "Or have you all forgotten that she removed those lousy workers not helping production sales and hired some new ones. Ever since she became the acting CEO, everyone had been up and doing. No one wants to be removed and as such they are all working their butts off to impress her and doing as they were told." "True talk, Mo Shaoshen, Qi Yaozu and Qiao Zemin. I am happy you all are following through and getting things done. It looks like we have found ourselves the best CEO and the person right for the job. It was in Lin Jingyi¡¯s time that everything became a little bit sour as he wasn¡¯t handling them well and people became lousy." "True sir. But you do not have to bother about the future of yourpany too much. She is indeed a good blood," Qiao Zemin encouraged Lin Zian. "Yes. Anyways, once this issue is resolved, I would want for her to undertake the hotel business and head it together with Kim Fan." "What?" "Chairman sir." "That is too much for her first fedw weeks here." Each of them had their protest against his decision. They felt it was too much for Li Jing to handle. "Just because she could handle apany when it had crisis doesn¡¯t mean she may be able to handle a hotel building project. Mind you sir, this is more oif a resort in a hotel form. So I do not think we should leave it all to her." "True sir, Qi Yaozu is right. How about you still oversee this project and then you can put her on some things in the project but you would still be the one to oversee it," Qiao Zemin concurred. "Hmm, I see." Mr. Lin Zian did not say anything further but analyzed things from their own point of view. Of course it was okay to be scared about handing over everything for Li Jing to oversee but if they saw what he saw, the great potential the young girl had in her, they would not once doubt her abilities. What was worse was that they would fear her and happily allow her take over. But the thing about the human mind especially when it was myopic and clouded, it was dwindled by fear. They fear wastage of money and ruining of the project. This had been something they had been working for and even needed a fellow business to join in. It was big to them. It was huge and their fear took over. Instantly they forgot about all the praise they had given Li Jing just now and now they are begging not to entrust such a work to her. How ironical. Were they all just talk just now to earn his favour? Lin Zian did not know what to think about these men. They were really small minded. "So, if not Li Jing, who should I entrust the work to? Or are you insinuating that one of you three is capable of handling this business?" "Ahh! No." "No sir." "Not at all sir. Chairman that is not what we meant sir." "Then what did you mean? I cannot handle this business. I should be at the stage when I rx and watch the young ones take over. So if Li Jing shouldn¡¯t do it, I would appoint one of you to." "No sir. Sir with your permission. We have never handled something of this sort before, so none of us is appropriate for this job sir," Qi Yaozu quickly interceded. "Neither have I or Li Jing. There is always a first time for everything and here is your opportunity." "Thank you sir, but we do not want this project to be bad," Mo Shaoshen added. "Very correct sir," Qiao Zemin concluded. Lin Zian shook his head then smiled at them weakly. "So you have no faith in your capabilities?" None of them could answer him. "Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourselves? Should I be the one running this thing at this age? No, but here you are, people who have worked with me for at least a decade, none of you have the courage to take this up." Chapter 267 - Plan In Motion

    Chapter 267 - n In Motion

    *********** CHAPTER 267 None of them could answer. They all felt embarrassed. They never meant things that way but it ended up just being like that. "You do not want her to take it up cause you are too scared thinking she is but a child, yet you cannot do the work yourselves and you think she is incorrigible too." "No sir." "Sigh. I have made my decision since none of you is willing. I have faith in her, I know she would not disappoint me. Li Jing would oversee the hotel-resort project and everyone is subject under her." "Noted sir." They said in unison. "We are sorry sir. We apologize for our inadequacies," they chorused once more. "Whatever you say. You all may leave now." "Yes, Chairman Lin," they chorused once more before using the exit. Immediately he heard the door shut close, Lin Zian let out an exasperated sigh. What were they thinking anyway? He shook his head and used two of his fingers to massage his temple. "Li Jing, you have a lot of changing of hearts to do, dear but I know that you would scale through no doubt." *** At the Lin residence, Li Jing is seen sitting on a chair on her balcony overseeing the garden at the side of the house when her phone rings. She looked at the number on her screen, it was an unknown number. "Hello." "Good evening ma." "Evening. Please who am I unto?" Li Jing asked calmly, she was hoping to deduce who the person was but even after he spoke, she could not get it right. "My name is Uncover. Mr Jayden John gave me your number. He said you needed my services." "Oh, that is true." Jayden John was the name of one of her grandfather¡¯s bodyguard assigned to her. She had requested from them that she needed an investigator, so he referred her to Jayden. "Thank you for calling. I would have loved to see you so that I would know the person I am dealing with." "Sure. No problem. State your time and your ce." "China¡¯s Crab, tomorrow at sunset. Second floor.¡¯ "Noted. I would be there at exactly 6: 00 pm," Uncover stated. "Okay. See you there." BEEP! The call ended and she dropped it on the small table by her side. The night was hers to rx as she had justpleted all that was needed of her to settle thepany¡¯s crisis. "Time for phase one. Time to figure out the link between all these money conniving scheming family members of mine and my mother. Knock! Knock! At the sound on her bedroom door, Li Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed as she waited for the person toe in. The door pushed open and with it came the head of someone she was least expecting, her grand auntie. "Hey, baby girl." 0_0 "Auntie!" She immediately stood up and ran to hug her aunt. It had been like a week since shest saw her on the day of the family get together. It was a wonder she travelled back here again in such a short time. Without being told, Li Jing knew that it was something important that brought her here. "Wee, auntie. Why didn¡¯t you inform me that you wereing?" Li Jing asked with a small yful frown on her lips. "Would you have prepared a banquet for me or something?" "Umm no, but at least I would have ensured that one of the drivers pick you up and gotten a sumptuous dinner prepared for you." "Sigh, I cannot say I am tired of their dinner here but then again, I can pass." She shrugged her shoulder and looked at Li Jing without much care for what she said. "It is nothing that THRILLING, anymore." "Pff, auntie,e on. I met that I, Li Jing would have personally made you a nice dinner. At least you cannot say no to my cooking." "Really!" Her eyes lit up alongside her face as a dazzling smile enveloped her being. "I get to eat my grandniece¡¯s cooking. Wow, I am so ttered. Well, now that is an offer worth looking towards my dear." "Yeah, but you didn¡¯t call me." Li Jing lowered her eyes and looked at her hands were her fingers were joined together. "Oh please, this is just one night. I have two more nights here my darling. Who said you couldn¡¯t still make me a sumptuous meal?" "I like that. Come let us go inside. Have you seen grandfather?" "Not yet." "Oh, then let us go and see him together, hmm?" *** In Lin Zian¡¯s big parlour on the third floor, he sits down on one of the sofa¡¯s and watches the news when his eyes caught sight of two astonishingdies walking towards him. "Hello, brother-inw, good evening." "Ah, Hung. My naughty brother¡¯s wife." "Jie isn¡¯t naughty. Just thank goodness he isn¡¯t here or you two would have hit it off wrong again." "Pff..." He scoffed at her before gesturing for her to sit down along with Li Jing." "How are you granddaughter?" "I am okay grandfather and you?" Li Jing asked moving past her aunt to sit down close to her. "Good." He pped his hand twice and three maids exited while another three reentered the living room with drinks and ss cups alongside. "Thank you, brother-inw." "Thank you, gramps." "And why are you two thanking me? Anyways, I was thinking, what brought this sister-inw of mine to this city today? Do not tell me that it is because you missed me or is it that you miss your grandniece more/" "Funny, brother. As much as I wish for it to be thetter, it isn¡¯t. I am here for a business meeting. Jie could note so I am standing in for him. "That is good. Help yourselves then." Bothdies wasted no time in picking up their half-filled sses of wine and settled back in on their seats. "By the way, grandfather, what is it with me and the new building n? Why me?" "Simple, because it is you." "Huh?" Bothdies were utterly speechless about his reply and waited for him to reply ordingly when he noticed the confusion on their faces. "Because it is you. You are a smart and intelligent woman, Li Jing and to me, that is all that mattered. I am old and shouldn¡¯t be running some things anymore." Lin Zian took in a deep breath slowly then looked at his granddaughter and continued. "It is why I have you as my heir and who better than you to handle the project?" "But grandfather, I do not know..." "Do not doubt your strength and capabilities child," Lin Zian cut in calmly. "You can do it. You have so much inside you. I am sorry for not informing you first but I want you to push on with the project." "I know. It is not going to be easy but I would try." "Nothing in life ever is easy dearie. Put in your best, show everyone that you are good at what you do and you are just a pushover." Li Jing looked at her auntie by her side and smiled at her. "Thank you, auntie. It means alot." "Just to add to it, make sure your third grand auntie knows that you are very much entitled to your fortune not just because you were born with a silver spoon but because you¡¯ve got the beauty, brains and brawl." "Noted auntie." Lin Zian was more than happy that his younger brother and sister-inw were busy supporting Li Jing just as they had supported his daughter when she was there with them. "Now, you do not have much to worry. Thankfully, we are doing this business in partnership with the Kim Group and luckily for you, my dear, Kim¡¯s heir, Kim Fan is a brilliant and handsome young man filled with intellect. I have no doubt you two would get along well." "And what are you insinuating, brother?" Lin Hung asked her brother-inw. "What do you mean by that? I am just saying she would have a necessary help. What is wrong with that?" "I just hope you are not getting any funny second ideas." Lin Hung moved her pointy finger in a warning manner at him. "Tsk, you over thought." "Let¡¯s hope so. Now my dear, you can go have fun and leave these two old ones alone." "Oh no worries auntie. I am happy being here." "I know. I would get back to you soon, your aunt and grandfather one to have a word alone. I need to discuss something with him." "Sure. Okay, goodnight gramps. See youter auntie." "Goodnight dear," Lin Zian bade her goodnight and hugged her before she left. None of them spoke till Like Jing was out of the living room. "Ahem!" "What?" Lin Zian asked. "Don¡¯t y innocent with me. What are you up to?" "As I said before, nothing." "I need not warn you, Lin Zian. Do not let there be a repitition." Chapter 268 - Business Plan

    Chapter 268 - Business n

    ********* CHAPTER 268 At the appointed day, Li Jing met with Kim Fan and this time, unlike thest she was more than prepared for the meeting. Since she did not have much of a choice and it was one way to prove to the Lin family that she is as deserving as them all for the title of a Lin heir, Li Jing embraced the work with her whole heart, putting her all into it. "Good morning, Miss Li Jing." Kim Fan greeted immediately he entered her office." "Good morning, Kim Fan. Thank you foring, please do have a seat." "Thank you too." Following her lead, he sat down from opposite her and began a light conversation. "Pardon me. Let me order for some coffee and light snacks. I believe this meeting is going to be a long one." "That depends," Kim Fan said with a light smirk on his cheeks. "On what?" Li Jing wasn¡¯t moved by his cuteness. Rather her heart and mind was set onpleting this survey for the hotel so she could keep her word to Ye Cheng and return to Star Cross City. "On a lot of things. Anyways, let us not waste much time bantering about things and get to business immediately." "Okay, if you say so. Now what is the business n?" She waited for him to answer while she picked up her telephone and ced a call to her personal assistant. "Well the business n is us as in we. We are the n, you and I. Our thoughts are what is going to make this business a sess and that is also why your grandfather put you on the trip. I believe young minds have more potential to think." "Not particrly bad. But everything has beenid down but all I needed was for you to brief me on how you are going on about it. Do we do the survey together or when we arrive we take a little tour and assign ourselves to specific tasks to look out for?" "Hmm nice, that way we can cover a lot more grown and can each do an extensive search on it." "How many people areing with us on this trip?" "We were considering a three man team but I suggest a four man team. That way, bothpany can produce two representatives. One of which would be us, the tentative CEOs and the other would be anyone we pick." "Great then, I guess I would ask the..." At first, she was so enthusiastic about the whole thing that shepletely forgotten she was no longer in Ye Cheng¡¯s office of which she had people she could trust and go on this trip with. Here she had barely known anyone or had time to find a trusted friend. It was now it dawned on her again that she was very much far from Ye Cheng. "Hey, what is it? Why did you just space out in the middle of a conversation?" Kim Fan¡¯s concern had brought her back to reality. Li Jing managed to form a weak smile at him but she was not yet ready to open up to him. "It is nothing, I am sorry about that." "You can talk to me about it you know. This business is important and I need you to be at your best all throughout this business n and carrying it out. "Like I said, it is nothing. I should never have spaced out in work especially during an important meeting such as this." "You are sure/" Knock! Li Jing and Kim Fan turned their head towards the door immediately it clicked open. It was her personal assistant. She brought in a tray containing two mugs and a jug of hot coffee, alongside some brown sugar and milk then two small tes of cookies. She moved over to the little living room and ced the tray of snacks in her hand down then bowed her head politely to the two of thgem before taking her leave. "Now, shall we?" Li Jing stood up to her feet and waited for him to do so too. Together they moved to the living room area in her office to continue their meeting there from where they stopped. "Okay, I would take with me, my personal assistant or... No need. I know the perfect person to bring with me on this survey." Li Jing¡¯s eye twinkled under the bright light as an idea clicked in her mind. She had been thinking of someone she trusted in thepany and as much as she wanted to try and test her personal assistant¡¯s loyalty, she found that this wasn¡¯t the work in which to do that. Thest thing she wanted was for anyone licking out any information about this work out. Rather she was going to take someone else, somebody more trustworthy and worth every time. "Okay..." Kim Fan wasn¡¯t so sure if he should be happy but seeing as she was happy about whomever she had chosen in her mind, he did not bother further. "I woulde with mine as well then. My vice would be apanying me for this vacation." "Sure. You know him better." "Yeah. You would be happy having him around." "Alright, that is settled then. Time to move on to the next agenda at hand." *** Meanwhile, as Li Jing grew ustomed to her home and new family, some of her rtives were not happy about it and thought to change the look of things. One of such had refused to travel back to the country she was living and did her little research on Li Jing while she was busy with things. "Yes, okay. No vital w so far in the office?" A feminine voice asked. "No, ma. I would keep you posted if any w is noticed," another feminine voice replied from the other end of the phone. "Alright, do not forget to do just that and I would keep my end of the bargain from my side." "Yes ma. Thank you." Chapter 269 - Controversy

    Chapter 269 - Controversy

    ********* CHAPTER 269 "Yes ma. Thank you." "No worries. Keep a close watch but make sure not to be exposed under any circumstance, do you hear me?" "Yes ma." "Alright, that would be all," the first voice said calmly and the call went dead. "Any useful information we can use?" Another feminine voice asked from the room where bothdies sat down. "None yet. So far it seems our grandniece has been doing so well And brother is entrusting more and more work into her hands." "Wow. Hu Qi, we need to do something fast. We cannot just allow here and ruin things for us," Lin Xun added. She was so not happy about the way things were going all of a sudden. Her son who was first in the picture of the inheritance andpany was barely carried along anymore for things. "We cannot strike now, lest brother would be angry and take action against us." "Are we just going to sit down and watch as she takes over?" Lin Xin grumbled. "Hey, do not grumble where I am, Xun. It was not my husband that showed up all of a sudden to ruin my ns. It was yours." Lin Xin could no longer argue again. Indeed it was her husband that ruined everything, if not they would have been able toe up with a way to manipte the DNA results and bribe the other members of the family to support them on their im that Li Jing wasn¡¯t rted to them at all. Instead Lin Liqin decided to pursue after this case and even made it ssified. That alone had being a sword at their backs warning them not to try and take the bold step to do what they had nned. "I know and I am angry at him because of it." "Good, you should be," Hu Qi fired back at her in a not so calm fashion. She wouldn¡¯t be having this headache ifg her sister-0inw was smart enough. Sigh! She let out a deep sigh before looking over at her down casted sister-inw. "Xun!" No answer. "Xin!" "Yes, sister-inw?" "Rx and calm down, I promise we would make things right. Brother would see for himself that she is not worth anything and all that she had achieved so far had just been shear luck, nothing more." A bright smile formed on Lin Xin¡¯s face at the words of her dashing charismatic, breathtaking sister-inw. "Noted." "Just remain patient and that you seek shall be yours." "I will. You have my full-fledged support anytime any day. I sincerely do not know why yourte mother did not choose to give the ne to every first daughter of the family rather than to the heir of the family to do as they pleased. Was she not thinking clearly when she..." BANG! SPLASH! SPLATTER! Lin Xin closed her eyes in shock and curved herself in her chair at what followed. Never would she imagined that Hu Qi would ever do that to her. What happened was that before Lin Xin had finished what she was saying, Hu Qi threw her ss of wine at Lin Xun. Luckily for thetter, she had managed to dodge on time and escape being smashed with wine and cut with its broken shards of ss. Slowly, she managed to peel her eyes off of the spilled drink and then brought her gaze to see her sister¨Cin w who by this time was now looking deadlier than she was a minute ago. that most people knew. Thedy who does not take rubbish. "Where you intentionally aiming at me, Hu Qi?" Lin Xun asked feeling all riled up by her sister-inw¡¯s behavior. "Sister Qi to you, Xin. And yes, I was intentionally aiming for you and not just any part of your body but your head itself." "What? Are you okay?" Lin Xun yelled at her. "Yes I am." A wicked smile appeared on her face as she stood up from where she was sitting down and Lin Xun followed after her. "Why? Aren¡¯t I on your side?" "Yes you are, but that Does not give you the damn right to dare insult myte mother, yourte mother-inw." "But I never did insult her." "Then what do you call, was she not thinking clearly, Lin Xin?" It then dawned on her that she had indirectly insulted her mother-inw and gotten on Hu Qi¡¯s bad side when she was trying to be in her favour. "I... I did not mean anything bad by that Hu Qi." "I warned you, do not call me by name so casually, Lin Xun!" "Calm down. I never meant to be insultive to mother. My apologies for offending you but that did not call for you behaving like a taunt, sister-inw." Hu Qi balled her hands into a fist at her side. She was ready for some action. Today she had received enough insult. If not that Li Jing came into their lives, she would have no use to be bothering with the likes of greedy people like Lin Xun. They only had amon enemy they wanted out of the way and nothing more. "Say that one more time." "I said, since you are not only behaving like a riff rat now, that you should not behave like a taut." "I¡¯ll show you who is a riff rat, Lin Xin. By the time I am done with you, you would know that things aren¡¯t always what they seem." "My point exactly. Come down from your high horse and let us think rather than fight," Lin Xun advised her sarcastically. "Oh no, Xun. I would teach you a lesson for uttering such nonsense in the first ce." "Enough!" Both of them instantly kept quiet and turned their head in the direction of the strong masculine voice that spoke. "Can you two stop behaving like children and focus on the goal? Mother... there is no time. We must act quick." Chapter 270 - Arguments

    Chapter 270 - Arguments

    ********** CHAPTER 270 Bothdies stopped their bickering immediately andported themselves. "Good. I least expected any of this rubbish from you too. What are you two? Six? Come on." "That is enough Hu Shen. Do not insult us," Hu Q i cautioned her son. "I would not have to if you two actually behave like adults. How can you be bickering over something as that when you have bigger fishes to fry?" "She started it first." "It doesn¡¯t matter who started it. You are bigger than that. Gee... if it was a kid now, I would understand not you two. You are grown-ups, behave like one." "I know. Now let us all calm down and get this meeting done with. I need to go for a massage to calm down my nerves." Hu Shen felt like punching a wall when he heard his mother¡¯s reply. How could she be thinking about a massage at this point in time? Wasn¡¯t Li Jing¡¯s existence in the Lin family a problem already? How much more with such a headache, his mother wanted to rx. "Do not give me that look, Hu Shen. I have all right to some massage. This little fight just now would cause my wrinkles toe out quickly if I do not do something about it," Hu Qi defended. "If I did not know how obsessive you were with your look, I would have thought it was something else. If not that you were my mother..." "There is nothing you can do. Now have your sit and be a filial son. Xin, you too." "Fine!" Hu Shen said in an angry tone. There was clear annoyance in his voice but what else could he do? She was still his mother no matter what. "Better." *** Meanwhile at the Lin residence, Li Jing had nned a lot of things with Kim Fan and when she got hometer in the evening, she put a call through to her friend to check up on her before making preparations for their travel. "Hey Fen Fern." "Li Jing!!" "Okay, stop screaming into my head young dy." "Come on, I miss you is that anyway you are going to treat your school mother?" "Keep dreaming Fen Fen. Anyways, you and I have something important to discuss about, Lifen," Li Jing informed her. "Hmm..." Yin Lifen kept quiet a bit as she tried to process everything in her mind. "Okay, you sound serious girl. I guess all I can do is listen. What is it about? Fill me in, I am all ears." "Thanks girl. Now I have some questions to ask but first and foremost the most important question is... WHERE THE HELL HAVE YOU BEING, YIN LIFEN?!" "Hahhaa hahahaa..." Yin Lifen burst into an uproar ofughter. She could not believe her friend, Li Jing could get so mad like that. In no time she began to imagine different scenario of how Li Jing looked at that point when she was angry. It was such a funny sight in her minds. She had envisioned her friend cing her hands on her waist like a mother hen scolding her chicks. The second scenario would be Li Jing being a young secondary school teacher holding a cane and standing over her friend in a threatening manner. The funny thing was that any of the scenario her friend ced her in. she had a very nasty way of picturing it. "Yin Lifen!" Li Jing hollered into the phone, pulling Yin Lifen¡¯s attention back to reality. "I know, I know. Calm down girlfriend. I was just kidding. I miss you," Yin Lifen tried to be evasive with her question. Unfortunately for her, Li Jing could see right through her. "Do not y coy with me and change topic. Yin Lifen, where the heck have you been?" Li Jing asked again. "I have been somewhere in the city." "Where and with whom?" "Hey hot stuff, you are not the boss of me." "I may not be Yin Lifen but I am very much responsible for you. I told grandma that I want you toe over with me for my introduction party and to stay for a few days but I haven¡¯t seen you." "Hey, I was not the one who ditched me to be with lover boy all night. What were you expecting me to do? Sit down and wait for you toe? Hell no/. I too have a life you know," Yin Lifen retaliated. "No. Yin Lifen do not put the me on me." "No, Li Jing, no one is putting any me on you. But forgive me for having a life and not being stuck up with you." "Hey why are you being so defensive all of a sudden? What is wrong in knowing where you are? What if something bad happened to you, who do you think everyone would question? Wouldn¡¯t it be me?" Yin Lifen did not say anything to that effect and kept quiet. "No, do not dare keep quiet on this one. I am asking you a damn question and you think I do not have to right to know? Heck yes, I do." "Li Jing." "No, do not Li Jing me. What were you expecting from me? Couldn¡¯t I be with him for the night? It wasn¡¯t like I spent the full night with him, he left by 12 am on the dot." "But..." "Just wait let me finish. That was one night. You have the right to have your fun for that night, I did notin, many nights at that, no problem but from your heart of heart, you know it has been days. It¡¯s been days, Lifen. As it stands, I am responsible for you." "When you were living somewhere that I do not know after your break up with Duan Tian, doid Iin when you failed to tell me?" "That is a different case, don¡¯t merge both together." "How is that so?" "It is very different," Li Jing defended. "And I would tell you how." Chapter 271 - In Tears

    Chapter 271 - In Tears

    ********** CHAPTER 271 "First I was not staying with you and did note to visit you or something. Secondly, it was a life and death situation, I needed to maintain secrecy. But this case is different on a whole new level." "Whatever." "Do not do that with me, Yin Lifen. You are here because of me, even if you do not want to stay with me, have the decency to at least inform me that you are here or there. I would feel at ease knowing you are okay." "I am a big girl, Li Jing. I can take care of myself by myself." "I know. I know. I know that and more. But listen to yourself, where you okay not knowing where I was after my break up with Duan Tian?" "No. And now you know how it feels." "This is not a BLOODY PAYBACK, Yin Lifen. I told you, it was something that needed my utter most secrecy. Not some child¡¯s y or me having fun." "You were staying with a guy and you call that not some child¡¯s y." "I was staying with Ye Cheng and he needed my help. He was hurt and you know the issue he has been having so what is your deal?" "Nothing." "No, that is not nothing, Yin Lifen. What is wrong with you? Why are you being like this in the first ce?" "It is nothing, Li Jing. I am not just in the mood to be talked to like I am a child." "I am sorry but you presented yourself in such a way like you are a child. I only called to ask you for something. Anyways it is clear you are in no mood to be part of anything that has to do with me." "What is it? What do you need my help for?" "Hell no. You just literally spelt it out that it isn¡¯t my business anything that has to do with your life. In the same vein, I would keep my personal issues to myself." "That is not what I meant, Li Jing." "Listen to yourself, Yin Lifen. Am I a kid to you? You just started something I least expected from you. It can be someone else but not the person I consider to be my very best of friend. I feel so strupid even bothering with you right now." "Hey Li Jing calm down." "No, I am calm. Perfectly calm in fact. This has being what it has been. You being jealous about something that I do not know about. "I am not jealous, Li Jing. Why would I be?" Yin Lifen defend calmly. "As me again! If you of all people can say that about me on my introductory party night, then I do not know what to say." Li Jing inhaled a deep breath and closed her eyes. That was when it dawned on her what Yin Lifen said before. "I do not understand, were you expecting me to be perfectly free on the day when I was being introduced to everyone and being a part of a new family? You were supposed to be my support but you weren¡¯t there. Rather you were busy having fun with a guy. Yet I neverined." "Li Jing." "No. You just crossed a point in my life you shouldn¡¯t have crossed." "I am..." "Save it. The deed has already been done. You cannot change back what you have said or done. Have fun wherever you are. Stay as long as you want or wish to stay and please, kindly please do note close since I cannot control you." "I did not mean it that way." "Oh yes you did. I am happy you stated clearly that my caring for you is just a big mistake on my part and you do not need it, after all you can take care of yourself by yourself." Yin Lifen could not believe how quickly everything had turn sour. "Are you leaving me, Li Jing?" "You stated it yourself, Yin Lifen. I am not worth you having your time for you that is why. I have other things to do that needs my input and careful thinking. At least I still have people who care about me and believe in me for something. So yes, I am leaving you. Thest thing I want is enough bad energy around me." "Li Jing!" Sniff! Li Jing was about to retaliate and warn her when she heard her friend began to sob on the phone. Even she herself was angry at the whole issue and Li Jing was more than ready to caught the call. But on a second thought, it was the first time in a long while that she ever heard or saw Yin Lifen cry. In fact she had been the stronger one in their friendship, she would always stand and protect Li Jing from those bullying her and be strong. So for her to be crying, it was either something bad had happened to her that made speak to Liu Jing that way or it is that Li Jing¡¯s agreement to leave her was what was causing her to tear up. Due to this fact, she did not have it in her to cut the call on her friend but that did not mean she wanted to talk to her either. "Li Jing, I am sorry, but don¡¯t leave me alone. Ahh heheee...boohoo..." Li Jing shook her head and massaged her temples with her fingers. Still she did not utter a word to her friend. "I am sorry. Li Jing, I am sorry. I never meant to be mad at you." "Yin Lifen, you meant it, if not you would not have reacted that way to my harmless simple question. I was worried about you. Yes I know I did not call more often but it has been a week plus now and I haven¡¯t seen you or heard from you. Put yourself in my shoes." "I did and I am still doing it now. I would rather you scold me than you leave me, Li Jing. Do not go, do not end our friendship." Chapter 272 - Yin Lifens Tale

    Chapter 272 - Yin Lifen''s Tale

    ******** CHAPTER 272 Yin Lifen continued to sob and sniff on the phone as she apologized to the now strong-hearted Li Jing. If it were to be previously, Li Jing would not have the heart to even argue with her and apologize but today, she herself was even stressed out and she did not take it likely with her. "I am sorry...." Yin Lifenpletely broke. Li Jing knew that it was way more than she just ending their friendship that was causing her friend to cry this way. "Fen Fen, what is wrong? Tell me, what is the matter?" "Li Jing!!! Oh, Li Jing... boo hoo..." Yin Lifen kept on crying and not saying anything useful. It took Li Jing some seconds to shake her head and clear her mind and reconsider their friendship. She loved Yin Lifen so much and that to her was more important. Unfortunately, things became heated up and she also contributed to it too. "Fine, send me your location, I woulde and pick you up." "Do not leave me alone, Li Jing." "I won¡¯t leave you, Yin Lifen. I am not going anywhere. I am sorry. I let my emotions get the better of me. I am here for you. Send me your location dear." "Okay, thanks..." sniff... sniff! About thirty minutester, Li Jing¡¯s personal car which her grandfather bought for her pulled up at the parking lot of a hotel and she highlighted from it. In no time at all, she arrived at Yin Lifen¡¯s room and knocked on the door. The door opened to reveal a puffed eyed, Yin Lifen who looked like she had been crying buckets for some days ago. "Oh my goodness. Fen Fen!" Li Jing¡¯s mouth opened wide at the sight in front of her. She could not believe that her friend was actually like this. ¡¯Just who has hurt the almighty Lin Yifen like this?¡¯ Li Jing thought as she looked at what her lovely friend had been reduced to due to only God knows what. The next thing she did make whatever anger that once was left in Li Jing dissipate away instantly. With mouth open wide and cheeks puffed up a bit, Yin Lifen cried and ran into her friend¡¯s waiting arms. "Li Jing!!" "Calm down, Fen Fen. I am here now. Calm down. No one would hurt you anymore," Li Jing assured her. Even at that, it did not once reduce the pain Yin Lifen had and she kept on crying. After some seconds, Li Jing managed to pull her friend away from her chest and take her inside the house. It took a while but eventually, Yin Lifen stopped crying and calmed down. Now she was ready to talk and exin to Li Jing the meaning or the reason behind the whole problem. "Are you feeling better now, girlfriend?" Yin Lifen nodded at her before giving her a small, cut pout and blinked her eyes severally. "Maintain youngdy, you are not trying to woo me." "Can¡¯t I just be a baby for a day?" Yin Lifen grumbled and hug her pillow tight to her chest. "Oh, dear. You can be more than just a baby for more than one day." A bright smile appeared on her face as she looked at her lovely her friend could be when she was not mother hen or worse. "Thank you." "Anytime. Now tell me, Yin Lifen what happened to you, who hurt you?" Li Jing half-yelled. "It is along story Li Jing." "Name it, I would make that person pay over and over again. Just say the word. I am here for you." "Okay, but I do not want you finding trouble. Let him be." "Hell no. This is the first time I have seen you look this way all because one good for nothing thinks he can y with you or hurt you and go scot free? Nuh-huh..." "Fine. Rx I would tell you. I met this guy at your party and we got talking. He was sweet, charming and lovely to talk to. It was almost like I have known him my whole life and then one thing lead to another, we got talking some more. Such a cheesy, funny guy." "I know. Cheesy yet look what he¡¯s done." "Li Jing this is my story. Kindly do not tell the tale for me." "Yes ma." Li Jing said with a yful salute. "Good. Now one thing lead to another and we found ourselves in the garden under a tree and oh gosh!" "What?" "Li Jing he was so captivating. He was drop dead handsome and each look intro his eyes felt as though he was drawing me into his world." "Oh my, that sometimes doesn¡¯t end well, l would say." Li Jing¡¯s gaze shifted to a pillow "Yeah, but in this case I was living in the moment and that was what mattered to me as at then." "I agree though. Please carry on, do not let me disturb you." "Anyways, ahem!" She cleared her throat and continued. "We kissed under the tree." "Wo!" "And we dance under the tree and we kissed some more and more and well we could barely take it. The next thing I know, we were already at his hotel room, making out." "Whoa! You did the deed with a stranger?" "He wasn¡¯t like he was a stranger, Li Jing. I liked him and he felt like someone I had known for long." "I understand. Kindly ignore me. Please carry on." "Okay. Nevertheless, we did not have sex that night. We were just chatting all night but we kissed. Smooched and oh well... Simply put we made out. Finish." Yin Lifen was happy just talking about it and recollecting was joyous enough for her. A bright hue danced on Li Jing¡¯s face as she listened to what her friend was letting her in on. Even Yin Lifen, just she recollecting was causing her to blush crazy. "Eventually we did it." Chapter 273 - Invitation

    Chapter 273 - Invitation

    ************* CHAPTER 273 ¨C INVITATION "Eventually we did it." 0_0 It was like the ss veil covering Li Jing¡¯s eyes or ear just shattered immediately she heard Yin Lifen say that. "You what?" "Yeah. We did it." Her friend looked like a happy child as she spoke currently. It really was something else watching Yin Lifen. It felt like she was in love already but Li Jing found it hard to believe any of such. "Wow." Those were the only words Li Jing could utter in response to the words she just heard. "Yes. It was great, Jing Jing. It was mind blowing. It actually made me wonder why I didn¡¯t do that on the first day." "Yin Lifen!" "Calm down. I had a nice time and for that first week we were always together. It was why I couldn¡¯te. I knew you would have Ye Cheng or Tang Zixin with you and you wouldn¡¯t have my time while I found someone who did. So forgive me, I chose pleasure over friendship. A stupid decision I made." Li Jing shook her heard at Yin Lifen. "No girlfriend. That was not a stupid decision. At some point maybe, but you were happy. Always chase your happiness first." "But now he is gone and the friendship I ignored is the one here for me." "Do not beat yourself up, Fen Fen. I am notining." "But I spoke horribly to you." "Yes you did and I did also." "I was just sad, too sad with what happened," Yin Lifen confessed. "That is true. What exactly happened that your sweet romance changed?" "It took some days before I found out that he had a girlfriend. More of a fianc¨¦, though. They are in a really serious rtionship." "Oh my goodness!" Li Jing¡¯s hands moved on their own and covered her parted lips. That must have hurt a lot. It was no wonder Yin Lifen acted that way. She was in severe heart pain. "Oh my goodness!" Li Jing¡¯s hands moved on their own and covered her parted lips. That must have hurt a lot. It was no wonder Yin Lifen acted that way. She was in severe heart pain. Li Jing who should have sensed that something was wrong couldn¡¯t and attacked her as well, telling her she would leave her. Ever since that day that she cut the call, she should have tried tracking her or searching her out. "I am sorry, Fen Fen. No one should ever have to go through that or suffer worse ever again. I do not know why some guys are scoundrels. How could he do that to his so called fianc¨¦ when their rtionship was close?" "Li Jing..." "Why y with a girl¡¯s heart this way?" "He stayed days with you and paid for your hotel or weren¡¯t you guys in an hotel/" "Umm we were, I also went to his house. He took me there." "Didn¡¯t something smell fishy to you? I mean it could have shown one way or the other," Li Jing questioned. "Sure. I suspected that he may have someone he is seeing." "Then why still go ahead with it? Is that how much you are desperate to be hurt?" "No. But I was happy being with him. It is not easy when you have found that someone that truly cares and all that. I do not know if you understand me." "I do. I know. I understand you. But I am not happy seeing you like this. Just take a good look at you dear... You are looking like a mess. Is he really worth this your tears and pain, Fen Fen?" "Honestly Li Jing, he is." "How is that even possible?" "How is it possible for you to love Ye Cheng even after everything his presence brings hmm?" She had a point that Li Jing could not easily dispute even though she wanted to but unlike hers that she feel for a guy who had a fianc¨¦, Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t engaged with anyone just that the problems around him still screamed at her. "He may have so much problems around him but he is not dationg anyone else one. Secondly, it was still because of some of the problems I said we should go our separate ways." Seeing that Li Jing had all it took to respond to her questions, Yin Lifwen gave up and just looked at her friend. "It wasn¡¯t easy. But I found himand I was willing to take the riskj with him." ¡¯I do not me you and I am d you founds happiness noi matter how short the time frame was." "It wasn¡¯t like he left me, he apologized and pleaded but I wouldn¡¯t have it." "You left him!" Okay, Li Jing did not see thating. Never did she expect for the oue to be like that. "Yes I did. Who wouldn¡¯t after what they had found out? My heart couldn¡¯t take it much again and I knew I had to save her before I crush her and so, against his plea I left, leaving him with no clue of my being." "Oh, Yin Lifen... I am so sorry love. I am here. Come into my arms baby." "Li Jing! For once I wanted that joy like the one I see when I look into your eyes. It was effect of Ye Cheng being around you. Why can¡¯t I have that?" "You can and you would. It is hidden inside of you just waiting for the person to bring it out," Li Jing replied her calmly. "Okay... I hope I get that someday." "You would, Fen Fen. You would." Minutester both of them remained in their hugging position. "I need a break... Like an escape portal," Yin Lifenmented out loud. Ding! Like a small bell in Li Jing¡¯s mind, she recalled something important, causing her lips to push up into a charming smile as she patted her friend¡¯s backfortingly. "How about an invitation?" "Huh?" Yin Lifen pulled back and stared into her friend¡¯s charming eyes. "How about an invitation to a vacation?" Chapter 274 - Accepted

    Chapter 274 - epted

    *************** CHAPTER 274 Yin Lifen pulled back and stared into her friend¡¯s charming eyes. "How about an invitation to a vacation?" Li Jing raised her brows at her friend yfully in hopes of getting a smile from her. "A vacation?" "Yeah, a vacation. That is what you need right now in your life Yin Lifen." "I do not know. I just want to..." "Well, I was not exactly asking for your help with it or your opinion. It is settled, you areing with me." "Wait a minute. Why do I not feel too good about this" Yin Lifen asked crossing her arms on her chest. "Well..." "Well?" She was not buying her friend¡¯s behaviour. It was obvious something was up and she was going to get a bit out of Li Jing one way or the other. "You see, I am being handed over a project at thepany and grandfather wants me to head it. He stepped down from everything pertaining to the work for me to handle. " "And what is this business deal like? What is the goal behind the whole thing, Li Jing?" "Simple, there is a new business Lin Corporations wants to venture into which is... building of a hotel with a resort setting." 0_0 "Whoa!" "Yeah, I know. I felt so too." "Are you kidding me? Li Jing that is a big business to handle." "I know." "And to think that your grandfather just readily agreed to step down so that you could handle it... Wow, just wow. I am speechless. He really does have so much faith in you." "I guess he does."e job, I know you can." Of her was already feeling sceptical about the whole issue. "Pff, your IQ is great that you do not need to. I trust your reasoning and brainpower and I know that Yer Cheng trusted it as well and so is your grandfather now. He is setting you up in the right direction." "Thank you. Not forgetting the main topic at hand, Yin Lifen would you g "You think so? I did not read business management you know," Li Jing chipped in. "He sure proved to be a man of intellect and wisdom. If there is anyone who can handle it, I know you are the perfect fit for it. Believe in yourself Li Jing and show them who¡¯s boss." "Thank you. I know just the best way to do so. The vacation we would be going for is to survey a hotel with something simr ande back with more ideas to use for the business." "So, it is more of a work vacation?" "Yeah, something like a rxing work." "I see. And honestly speaking, I like the sound of that and I prefer it though," Yin Lifen confessed. "Great then, so what is your answer/" "Huh, do you need me to answer that after what I said?" Yin Lifen asked with a smile. "Yup. I need to know you are doing this out of your own will and volition. So what¡¯s it gonna be?" "It is a definite yes girl. Hell yeah, let us show them who is boss so no one mess with my girl. This is the perfect break I need from my emotions. I¡¯m all fired up right now!" "Hahaha..." Li Jingughed heartily at her friend¡¯s immediate cheerful attitude. That was the Yin Lifen she knew and not the puff eyed crying one. "Now that¡¯s what I am talking about. d to have my old friend back." "I¡¯m sorry, I cannot say the same for you though." "Li Jing¡¯s smile dropped and she frowned at her friend. She did not understand whatr Yin Lifen meant by that. "Don¡¯t get me wrong Li Jing. What I meant was that I am not d to have my old friend, the old you back. In fact, I do not even want her back." "You are still doing more damage than good, Yin Lifen." "Let me exin better. The old you was this na?ve, calm, gentle, good, easily preyed upon kind of girl. Do not get me wrong, it was cute and nice though. It was one of the reasons why I loved you and decided to befriend you. Nevertheless, this bossy, no-nonsense, hardened, payback new girl is the one I love." A small blush crept up Li Jing¡¯s cheeks at thepliment even though she knew that she wasn¡¯t particrly all that Yin Lifen said she was. She was still on her way there. "I know you are still yet to showcase your bossy nature and all that but from the little you disyed to me on the phone, I can say that you, my friend, you sure have changed a lot." "Well, life didn¡¯t give me much of a choice. If people want to be bitchy about things and my privacy, then I would give them a taste of their own medicine." "An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. That is my motto. If you are good to me, I would repay you but if you bite me, then be prepared for a crazy Yin Lifen." "Happy to hear that. This is why I am happy to have you back. Although I know it would take time to have the old Yin Lifenpletely back, I want you to know that I would be the mother hen you have always been to me." "Awwn, thanks, girlfriend. I appreciate it."? "Me too. Come here." Bothdies moved closer together and hugged each other,forting themselves. Secondster, they pulled back and smiled brightly at each other. It had been a day Yin Lifen had been looking forward to. The day Li Jing would no longer be afraid or meek about some certain things and fight back when you need to change the status quo. Here was that day. She had to experience it herself first hand. What better way than this? Yes, it was a painful mental experience, but she was d to have experienced it. "Now, for a start, time to get you out of this ce and somewhere more refreshing." "Like where? Do you have any other hotel in mind?" "No silly." Li Jing giggled and yfully spanked Yin Lifen on the arm. "I meant my grandfather¡¯s house. My new home." "Ohhh..." "Yeah, oh... What were you thinking? That I would leave you out in the streets or what? You are my bestie and you are entitled to live with me. It is my turn to pamper you silly." Yin Lifen who could barely take it all again could not help but blink at Li Jing while trying her best to not let her tears fall. "Li Jing!! Ohh boo hoo..." Eventually she couldn¡¯t hold it in again and burst into a peal of tears. "Fen Fen... Come on. Stop it. Why are you behaving like this, Yin Lifen? Please stop crying already. You are getting too old for this." "Ahhh booooo hooo meeeeiiiee..." Rather than stopping as she was told, Yin Lifen¡¯s tears flowed out more and her shouting increased. Not knowing how else to calm her friend down Li Jing shook her head then moved her hands up to massage her temples then she rxed against a pillow as she watched her friend cry. She was already too tired and did not have the energy to pet her again. At least she wasn¡¯t a kid, so when she was done, she would wipe her tears away and they would leave. "Li Jing!" "When you are done, let me know so that I can inform the driver to get ready." "Sigh!" Yin Lifen sniffed and wipe her tears dry. "You are no fun at all. I am hurting, you are supposed to pet me." "I am guessing you do not want any of my sarcasticments right now, right?" Hearing this, Yin Lifenposed herself and turned her face away. "Killjoy." "I would rather be a killjoy for you and get you to do the next right thing. Up, up, up, time to prepare, let us go." "Okay. Let me just shower first then we would leave." "No time for that. You would shower at my ce. By the time you see the things prepared for you at my ce, you would dislike any hotel. Come one. Just rinse your face and I would help you pack up." "Okay." Without wasting any more time, Yin Lifen got up and did as Li Jing had instructed. Just before she dashed inside the bathroom, she turned back to look at her caring friend. "Hey." Li Jing looked upon only to see a half-smiling Yin Lifen. "Thank you. You are the best." "Wee bestie. Always and forever." "Always and forever, bestie." With that, she dashed into the bathroom to wash up. By the time she was done, Yin Lifen was shocked to see that Li Jing had finished arranging things and was standing by the door with her back in her hand, ready to hit the road. "Always fast in tidying up," Yin Lifenplimented. "When you have an adoptive mother like Ding Jiaying, you would learn to do a lot of things fast. Shall we?" "You betcha." Chapter 275 - Conflicted And True Feelings

    Chapter 275 - Conflicted And True Feelings

    *********** CHAPTER 275 For Li Jing, the days tost week of the end of the month quickly came while for Ye Cheng, it felt like an eternity. Each day at work was like a different kind of torture when he doesn¡¯t see her. Sometimes he subconsciously walked over to her office just to see you and as soon as heid eyes on her personal assistant, that was when it dawned on him that she was not around. Other times he would ignore it and still go inside the office, wishing and hoping she was there. When he sees no one, he would smile to himself with his hands in his pocket and let himself breathe in her scent. All these while he prohibited anyone from entering the office, not even to clean it. He wanted to always take in her scent whenever he could even though he knew he would have to change that soon as her office would be collecting dust. After doing this, he would call out her name softly then smile at her chair before calling out his name loudly and scolding himself. "Ye Cheng! This isn¡¯t you. Wake up. She has gone, left like the others. It is time to move on. You both are of different worlds now. She is going to be busy. Worse is that you need to find her. You made a promise to mother so perhaps this is nature¡¯s own way of telling you to continue your search for her." He took his hand off his pocket and ruffled his hair, then his smile dropped, leaving his face emotionless and cold. "I miss her. I miss them and I do not know anymore. I know I like Li Jing, as in a lot but for her, it was different. I met her that day and it felt like I have known her forever. Although Li Jing gives me some simr vibes at times, it is different. I just know it." He paused and the next thing Ye Cheng burst outughing. "You are pathetic, man. Why are you still staying true to someone who you know nothing about? What if she has gotten married?" It was like that was when reality dawned on him. Even though he wished not, but he could not deny the reality that the possibility was very likeable. He was here, searching with no clue whatsoever of a family he didn¡¯t know much about. His mother who led the investigation was already losing it entirely not to speak of himself who wasn¡¯t as close to the family. Still, he hoped and his face suddenly turned sour. Ye Cheng felt a sharp pain in his heart at the thought of the missing girl getting married to someone else. "Why does it hurt? Why do I miss a childhood promise? Why is it that it pains me more when I think of the fact that she left me more than when it was Li Jing that did? Do I love her? Or am I just so stupid holding on?" He shook his head and turned around, evading his gaze from Li Jing¡¯s seat. He was already feeling guilty as though he was cheating on both of them when he wasn¡¯t even with any of them. "Why is it hard to love Li Jing? Is it because my heart had been hurt before or because, really my heart never once left her and due to that, loving Li Jing has be a hard thing to do?" If he was truthful to himself, he had always loved that little girl and that was why he never once had a girlfriend but kept away from girls, in hopes of remaining as he was for her. The only exception he had was Bai Qing Mei and that was because of his refusal to date her and return her feelings broke her miserable. Yes, she was his best friend then but he could not deny the fact that he was still attracted to her. Nevertheless, he was not ready to base his rtionship on attraction and not love but after watching her turn into something else because of it, he gave in and tried to love her. In the process, his heart was already open to loving her and that was when their rtionship got stronger. It was at this point that both best friends decided to y on his intelligence and kill him. So imagine the hurt Ye Cheng felt when he found out the truth. He regretted and med himself each day for even agreeing to love someone else and each day he also scolded himself for not remaining true to her, his first love. Unfortunately for him, the future had other ns in store for him and his fragile heart started leaning towards Li Jing who was a pure na?ve, fragile, beautiful soul. She was different from Bai Qing Mei in everything and anything. She wasn¡¯t as vile as his ex and was bloody more charming than anydy he hadid his eyes on. So forgive his poor hurt heart for leaning in her direction and allowing himself to fall for her. The most painful part about it all was that he was to remain cold and shoo everyone away but due to Li Jing saving his life, he did not have the heart to do that and kept her close to protect her life as well and in the process, he started bing overprotective of her and getting jealous. What a guy! Sigh! He was losing it. He had already lost it. He was torn between two worlds. Not knowing what to do and what risk to take. A part of him wanted Li Jing and another part of him refused it, that was the part that was scared of getting hurt again and wanted to remain loyal to his missing love. "What do I do? Nature why are you ying your trick on me? Why can¡¯t I just be okay and love whom I want to? Why did you take her away from me? Why aren¡¯t you fair?" Chapter 276 - Back In Line

    Chapter 276 - Back In Line

    ********** CHAPTER 276 "What do I do? Nature why are you ying your trick on me? Why can¡¯t I just be okay and love whom I want to? Why did you take her away from me? Why aren¡¯t you fair?" His voice broke a bit and he lowered his head. He was tired honestly. All he ever wanted was to stay faithful to one woman and make her happy for the rest days of his life, He never wanted to be like his father who enjoyed his life and let the woman he loved to suffer. He wanted to be better and shower her with love that she would and cannot ever get tired of him but now, he wasn¡¯t even sure which direction to take. "Help me, please." His head tilted back as he looked at the ceiling like he was looking at life itself and after some minutes of staring, his breathing calmed down and he resumed his previous posture. "I would hold on to what I see and if Li Jing and I are meant to be, I know nothing would break us apart but if not, then I would take life as it is and stick to my missing love. I would be back in line with my old self." With that, he walked out of her office and went to his. Just when he came out from the elevator, the first he saw was definitely not one he wanted to see. "Ye Cheng! I have been looking for you. Where have you been?" "Fang Qiuyue." Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes dulled and looked so uninterested but his expression remained unreadable. Without uttering a word more than her name, he took the first step close to her. Her breathing hitched as she saw the man of her dreams move in close to her. Ever since she knew him when they were young, she always saw him put on this cold exterior like nothing mattered to him and took that as normal. But when she kept on seeing photos of himself and Li Jing, especially with him smiling she felt that she had just been cheated her whole life. This was a man she had silently been crushing on and he was being happy with another girl, whereas whenever he saw her, it was the same pleasant and unpleasant look that she got. She did not say anything but strained her neck so she could look at his face against all her shyness. A small smirk appeared on Ye Cheng¡¯s face as he leaned down close to her ear level, allowing his warm breath to tickle her skin. "This is not the ce for a visit, Qiuyue. Go back home." Ye Cheng straightened himself and did not bother looking at her sad and weakened expression as he took a step past her and walked away. Regardless of the hurtful word she just heard, Fang Qiuyue swallowed her pride and decided to fight hard for him. The next thing Ye Cheng knew, he felt a hand pull at his sleeve. "No, I¡¯m not going. I came to see you." "Tsk, little girls should be obedient when they are being told to. Go back home. I do not have time." Not wasting another second, he pulled his hand away from her and walked away with great strides, leaving her standing there. ¡¯Ye Cheng!!¡¯ *** By the time Yin Lifen arrived at Li Jing¡¯s family house, she was wowed by what she saw on the inside. She had to admit that even though she had been here before, her mind wasn¡¯t settled down then as she was all about her best friend. But now that the whole event was over, she was d she got an easy view or tour of the ce and also take in everything she saw. More importantly, the thing that caught her sight the most and left her tongue-tied without any word of describing what she saw was the lovely portrait of Li Jing¡¯s biological mother. Yin Lifen was left spellbound and speechless. It was like she was seeing a goddess and wondered within her where in the world such beauty was hiding without the masses going crazy over her. In no doubt, Yin Lifen knew that all the males in the city and beyond would fight just to have her talk to them. It was no wonder why Li Jing was a downright enchanting divine beauty, she took after her mother in so many ways. She could not also help but wonder who the lucky man, Li Jing¡¯s father was for having to capture the heart of the damsel that she would leave her wealth and fortunes just to be with him. By the time Yin Lifen was done with her tour and freshening up, Li Jing brought her to her grandfather, the patriarch of the Lin family. Just as Li Jing had predicted, Lin Zian was most weing to Yin Lifen that he even asked her to call him grandfather as well. He was grateful to her for standing by Li Jing¡¯s side all these years and being a true friend to his granddaughter. In the same vein, Li Jing and Kim Fan met on a regr basis to n for their business. By and by the two of them got to know themselves better and slowly, she began to lower her guard against him. He wasn¡¯t bad per se. He was in fact a good person and not the womanizer Li Jing had pictured him to be. He had a great sense of humour and was easy to talk to, although anything about her person and problems remained kept under lock and key when she was with him. It was obvious that with their conversations on business dates and all, he was trying to know her better but that was Li Jing, she had always been one step ahead of him. Kim Fan managed to stay on a low key and admire her in his heart as he worked with her. Regardless of what she thought he chose to avoid voicing out his admiration as thest thing that he wanted was for her getting angry like she did the first time. Chapter 277 - Call Him

    Chapter 277 - Call Him

    ********* CHAPTER 277 Regardless of what she thought he chose to avoid voicing out his admiration as thest thing that he wanted was for her to get angry like she did the first time. He knew that she was gentle and kind and all that but that did not change the fact that she could sometimes have a fiery spirit and one that no one would want to temper with. Before long, they were already counting a night and some hours to their vacation proper. Li Jing was more than d as it would give her time to blend with Yin Lifen and help her friend even while she was working. Yin Lifen on the other hand was a bit nervous about the whole vacation but happy that she could watch her friend work and possibly help her. It was her healing process and one that she needed to catch her breath and dive right in. At night on the eve of their travelling, Li Jing and Yin Lifen had a sleepover in her room and got talking. This time the topic or the subject of their discussion was Ye Cheng. "Why haven¡¯t you called him Li Jing?" "Huh? What?" Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened a bit. It was as though she had just heard something Absurd or she saw a ghost. "Do not give me that look like you do not know what I am talking about," Yin Lifen warned her. "What look? I do not know what you are talking about Fen Fen," Li Jing denied and dropped her phone. "Is that so?" She gave Li Jing that I caught you look then straightened her back so she was now looking like a teacher about to scold her pupil. "What¡¯s with that posture?" "Is it getting you ufortable?" Yin Lifen asked in a domineering manner. "Not in the slightest, Fen Fen. You over thought." "Ohh... Okay. You miss him, so much." "Miss who?" "You know who. You cannot take your eyes off his picture and what is worse is that you keep checking your call history for his call and messages for his message. Am I right or am I right?" Li Jing could not answer her and this wasn¡¯t because her friend was telling a lie but she was actually telling the truth. Still, she never wanted to give Yin Lifen the satisfaction of that. "I cannot count how many times I caught you going to your chat with him and reading it again, then checking if he is online or not. Admit it, Li Jing, you miss him so much." "Fine." "It is not enough to just say fine, Li Jing. You want him. Kill your pride and call him." "Am I the only one who is missing him? Shouldn¡¯t he also miss me as well?" Yin Lifen smiled at her friend. "Of course he misses you." "Then why hasn¡¯t he called?" "Because, the normal you won¡¯t pick up your call one, secondly you are busy with your grandfather¡¯s business. Given what little I have known from Ye Cheng, he would not want to be a distraction to you and let you be, in hopes that you would call when you are less busy." "I doubt." "Which of course would have been good, if you kick your womanly pride and call the dude. Or don¡¯t you miss him? Don¡¯t you miss his kisses/" "I do." Her voice was low and calm that Yin Lifen could barely hear her. "You said? You are not even sure of yourself if you miss, love and want him, Li Jing." "I do. I miss him." "Louder, Li Jing." "I do!" Li Jing yelled at the top of her voice. "I do, okay. I miss him. All of him even though he can be a pain in the ass sometimes, I still miss him so much." "Then what are you waiting for? Prove it, Li Jing, call him. Call Ye Cheng." As Yin Lifen spoke, a blossoming smile enveloped her lips. She was happy for her friend. Mega happy in fact. She was happy Li Jing found a man who cherished her and she also knew that he was holding back, well both of them were. Left to Yin Lifen, none of them should wait for the other to say they loved each other first and should just go in for it and love themselves. Never had she seen her friend this happy or excited over a guy, not even when she dated the scumbag Duna Tian. But now, ever since she met Ye Cheng, she had just been like a newly blossoming flower. So ripe and beautiful. The perfect example of how her friend was. "Your body reacts only to him, your body tingles and gets excited when you hear his name and voice. He has been the only one to make my Li Jing eager for a new romance and he is..." ¡¯That is enough Yin Lifen. I would call him." Her cheeks had turned red all of a sudden just because her friend mentioned the inevitable... the best thing that had happened to her life. Without further ado, Li Jing picked back her phone as Yin Lifen kept shut and went to her contact log to dial his number. As soon as the phone began to ring, her breathing stopped. In as much as she wanted to breathe, she just couldn¡¯t anymore. She did not understand what was happening whether it was from overexcitement or something and by the time the call went ended and he did not answer, her body found the ability to breathe again. "Ahh..." Yin Lifen did not understand what happened. Watching her friend just now felt like she was about to suffocate. "Call him again." "No... I can¡¯t. I am..." "You are too excited. Call him again and calm down. Better still, ask him to go on this vacation with you. Have time to bond with him." ¡¯I would just send him a text Fen Fen... I am not feeling okay. My heartbeat increased and I stopped breathing. I am thinking of texting him is best. Besides, he could be very busy now." Sigh! Chapter 278 - Westville Hotel

    Chapter 278 - Westville Hotel

    ********** CHAPTER 278 She did not know how she was going to go about Li Jing¡¯s case. Although Yin Lifen knew she had a point that the young man could be busy, needless, she wanted something more for her friend. She had not really had the best in life and she wished that Li Jing would from here henceforth enjoy all that she needs to enjoy be it money, rich life and a lovely romance. "There, I have done that," Li Jing said and dropped her phone on the bed close to her. "What did you tell him?" "Well, I asked if he would love to go on a vacation with me." "Okay. Let us wait and see his reply. I bet you that he would jump at the opportunity to spend some quality time with you." "I guess. Anyways, fingers crossed." It wasn¡¯t even up to minutes when they stopped talking about him that her phone buzzed and his message came in. Instinctively, Li Jing turned her head to the side before picking her phone up and checking the text message. "Hey dear, I am sorry I would not be able to make it. I travelled for a survey with respect to the hotel and some other business work that needs my input on our new production and stuff. I won¡¯t be back till thest day of the month. I am sorry. Some other time okay." The message came in twice and the second message read, "I miss you." "What, why are you looking down?" Yin Lifen asked. "What is wrong with you, tell me?" A faint smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s lips and sheughed a bit. This had in turn affected Yin Lifen who thought that she got a positive response from her lover. "Come on, do not hold in the good news and tell me what he said." Her smile instantly faded and her face returned to normal as she looked at her friend with a colourless face. "He cannot make it." "Oh no! Li Jing..." Yin Lifen did not know what else to utter to her friend to soothe her aching heart. She knew she was the person who had done this and orchestrated the whole asking issue. If only she had known, she would not have allowed Li Jing to call or text him. "Do not worry. He wishes he can here but business calls.... He travelled for business and would not make it back till the end of the month." "That sure is sad," Yin Lifen chipped in and rubbed the back off her friend¡¯s palm,fortingly. ¡¯I am fine." "I know." *** By the next day, bothdies got ready and took their flight to their destination. Immediately their nended, a private car was waiting for them at the airport and took them straight to the hotel where they would lodge for four days. "Good noon ma¡¯am. Wee to Westville hotel." Thedy at the reception greeted them immediately they walked up to where she was. "Good noon. Thank you. Please we have a reservation here." "Okay, ma. Please give me a minute let me check you in. Your names please." A pleasant smile appeared on thedy¡¯s face as she spoke. "Yes. My name is Li Jing and she is Yin Lifen." "Okay. Just a minute ma. I would have your room keys ready in no time." "Sure," Li Jing responded calmly, mirroring the smile the youngdy gave her. ¡¯Great, one step on. Nice reception.¡¯ Li Jing noted in her mind. "And done. Here you are, Miss Li Jing and Miss Yin Lifen, booked for her private suite. Here are your keys ma." "Keys? I thought we booked your two bedrooms and a parlour suite?" Li Jing asked. "Yes, you did ma." "So why are you calling keys and giving me two key cards?" "Well, there are two keys to the room considering you two are going to be staying there." "Oh, alright. I think I get it. I just did not expect that." "It is alright. Happy to be of service. You do not need to stress yourself, your luggage would be brought to your rooms." "Alright, I can go with that. Thank you." "Wee, ma. I hope you enjoy your stay here." "We would try and make the best of our time here. Thank you so very much." This time around, it was Yin Lifen who spoke and picked up one of the key cards while waiting for Li Jing to do the same. They smile brightly at thedy and then took to the elevator. This was it. It was official, their vacation had only just begun. In the same vein, Kim Fan arrived about an hour after she arrived at the hotel and went straight to the lobby with his own plus one. Instantly, they were received at the lobby and given the key to their respective rooms. Unlike Li Jing and Yin Lifen who choose to stay together, the guys wanted their space so as to freely do their things without disturbing the other. "Hey man, I hope it is all that this hotel is worth?" The other guy whispered to Kim Fan when they got to the elevator. "Sure. Based on the advert of the ce, it looks good and judging from people¡¯s review, I bet we would have a swell time here." "Okay! If you say so. Perhaps I may just be able to get over her here," The other guy whispered to his friend again as they walked into the elevator and waited for the door to close. "Perhaps. You may even find a new catch," Kim Fan advised. "Hmm, not looking forward to, bro." The pother young man said, absentmindedly. He was tired yes and just had his heart broken. So just like Yin Lifen, he too saw this as an opportunity to rx his mind. "So you said and it has just been barely two weeks, you already are in love with someone who is not your betrothed." Chapter 279 - Accidental Meeting 1

    Chapter 279 - idental Meeting 1

    *********** CHAPTER 279 "So you said and it has just been barely two weeks, you already are in love with someone who is not your betrothed," Kim Fan reminded his friend. "Sigh! You know it just happened. It wasn¡¯t like it was nned, Kim Fan." "Yeah, I know. But what are you going to do seeing as your heart is with another?" Kim Fan asked. His friend did not know what to do or say to that question. He was equally having a tough time figuring things out. After some seconds he raised his eyes and looked at his friend. "Honestly speaking, I do not know. But I guess she made it quite easy and ran away." "What if she didn¡¯t run away? Or better still, what if you saw her again? What would you do, considering you still obviously love her?" "Kim Fan I do not know exactly but one thing is for sure. I would not let her go away again. I would not lose her for the second time." "And your betrothed? You want the woman you love to be your mistress, is that it?" "Hell no, Kim Fan. No way. I love her. I just, I guess when I get to that road I would cross it. For now, I would let my head calm down while my heart heals. If heavens so much love me, then they would bring her my way again." "And if they do not?" "Then I would let fate be." "Seize your destiny, young man. It is in your hands not the heavens," Kim Fan advised. "What do you suggest I do? Search for her?" "You said so yourself. My friend, all I can tell you is that love is hard to find and if you are so much sure that what you feel for this mysterious girl is really love, then find her and hold it strong." "Thanks, man. I do love her." "Wee, Jia Huang. Now, get ready for the best time of your life my friend." "Same goes for you, Kim Fan." Both men ced a hand on the other person¡¯s shoulder and waited for the elevator to stop. Immediately that happened, they smiled at each other and put their foot out of the elevator at the same time without looking at where they were going. Just as they were about to take the second step out, both of them froze in ce by the angelic sight in front of them. "Li Jing!" "Kim Fan!" "Jia Aiden Huang!" "Ava!" 0_0 All four of them remained still in ce with eyes wide open as their eyes finally darted between each other after some seconds. "You know her?" "You know him?" Li Jing and Kim Fan asked their two stunned friends whose faces looked like they had just seen a ghost. They did not get any response from the two friends but the silence and shock and heavy breathing gave them away and as quickly as possible, Li Jing understood. Never once had she seen her friend ever look so shocked and stunned like that. But now, she did see it and it was a wonder to her. Yes, she was once in love with Duan Tian but she did not think at any point in time she acted this way or with Ye Cheng for that matter.
  • It took a good two minutes before they came back to their senses after their long silent talk or battle whichever one it was. While one was shocked and joyed to see the other, the other person was not so joyed, rather she was angry. "Ava." "Ava?" Li Jing was shocked to hear him refer to her like that. "That is my English name, Li Jing." Yin Lifen informed her friend who was now shocked more than ever. Li Jing had known Yin Lifen for as long as she could recall, never once had she made mention of her English name if she had one anyway to her. But here she was standing with a stranger and from the looks of it, the very stranger who she barely knew for how many days and broke her heart, he knew her name. Wow! What a world. "I am sorry not to have told you, Li Jing," Yin Lifen apologized when she saw how her friend looked so surprised. "Just wow! That is how much you value our friendship uh." "No, Li Jing, it is not like that." "Kindly exin how it is, please." ¡¯Not now, okay." Li Jing wanted to fight back with her words but she could see that Yin Lifen was having a hard time trying to control her emotions. She could see the pain in her eyes and she knew it was a bad time to add to her sorrow and guilt. "Fine. But you have a lot of exining to do when we get back." "I will." Yin Lifen turned her gaze to the guy in front of her and turned it away again. "What are you doing here?" "I can say the same thing to you, Ava. What are you doing here? Why did you run away? You intentionally told me your English name so I could not look for you, right?" "It doesn¡¯t matter now, does it? You are betrothed so nothing can happen between us." ¡¯Ava, please." At the same time, he moved and held her by the right arm. "Let me go, Aiden. Let me go. Do not make this any harder. I cannot believe you or trust you again after what you did." "I can exin. It wasn¡¯t as it was." "What wasn¡¯t, Aiden? What wasn¡¯t as it was? Do you call ying with my feelings not as it was or do you call hiding your betrothal just so you could get into my pants not as it was?" Chapter 280 - Accidental Meeting 2

    Chapter 280 - idental Meeting 2

    ********** CHAPTER 280 "What wasn¡¯t, Aiden? What wasn¡¯t as it was? Do you call ying with my feelings not as it was or do you call hiding your betrothal just so you could get into my pants not as it was? Leave and do not get me anymore angry." "I am sorry, Ava,." "Save it for who cares. Leave." "I¡¯m sorry, he cannot do that." Both Li Jing and Yin Lifen looked at Kim Fan the same time. Who asked him to butt into this situation or discussion? It was already going pretty well, so why jump in? "Excuse me?" "Yes, I said what I said, Ava." "It is Yin Lifen to you," Yin Lifen quickly corrected. "Fine, Yin Lifen. You cannot ask him to leave when you do not own the hotel. He is here just as you are. Jia Huang is my guest, my plus one as you are Li Jing¡¯s plus one, am I right/" "Still... Okay, if he wouldn¡¯t leave, then I would." "No way." Li Jing spoke up and moved in between Kim Fan and Li Jing. "She is as well and she is going nowhere." "He is my guest she has no right to ask my friend to leave." "Yes, she doesn¡¯t. I know." "I do not think she knows," Kim Fan challenged again. "Make her understand, Li Jing." ""I do not think she knows," Kim Fan challenged again. "Make her understand, Li Jing." "I am not daft, Kim whatever is your name. I understand and that is why I am leaving." "I forbid you from doing that, Yin Lifen. You are here with me and for me and yourself not for someone else. Understood?" Li Jing said sternly at her friend. She could see the fire burn in the eyes of her friend and knew she meant everything she said, no removal, no addition. "Fine. Understood." "Good." Without saying anything anymore, she averted her gaze back to Kim Fan. "OI presume everything is settled now. Wee. We must not forget the main reason why we are here and keep our differences aside." "Yeah. I was about saying so too," Kim Fan chipped in. "Save it, Kim Fan." Li Jing eyed him then averted her gaze to the side where Jia Huang stood. He looked dejected somehow as he gaze at Yin Lifen with so much emotion in his eyes and adoration. Even at that, his face showed no form of joy but mirrored the sadness in his heart. "Wee, Aiden. Nice to meet you. My name is Li Jing." She introduced herself calmly while extending her hand for a hand shake. "Nice meeting you, Li Jing. My name is Aiden. Aiden Huang Jia." He shook her hand as well. "Jia is your surname, I presume?" "Yeah." He managed to form a simple pleasant smile so as not to throw herments off. "Looking forward to working with you." Li Jing¡¯s face lit up, showcasing her lovely smile to the handsome young man. "Same here." He let go of Li Jing¡¯s hand and looked over at yin Lifen. "Avo a." "She is looking forward to working with you and not me. Kindly do yourself and I a favour, avoid me. Do note close to me during your time here and I would do the same. A simple smile does not change what has been done." ¡¯Ava." "Oh and you are forbidden to ever call me that name or any of my name." "Then what should I call you?" "Nothing. Do not speak to me." "You are the one speaking to me, now." "Just.. urghh...! Li Jing let us go or you meet meter. Bye." She took onest look at him then at Kim Fan and walked past them into the elevator, watching as it close without Li Jing. "Urghh! Why me!" Jia Huangmented out loud. "You should have thought of this before leading her on and hurting my friend." "I did not do it intentionally," Jia Huang defended. "You do not understand, do you?" "Understand what?" Kim Fan asked butting in. "The more you keep giving that excuse, the more she is going to hate you and dislike any thing rting her to you." "But I..." "You did not what? Was she the one who had an engagement with someone else?" "It hasn¡¯t been..." "Save it, Aiden. Save it. You are in the wrong. You cheated on your fianc¨¦ with her and that hurts more than you would ever know. She is not a side chick or someone¡¯s mistress. If you really like her, then you should not have hurt her that way." "I know. I know." "I am d you do. Because this time, you lost her." Not wasting time with them, Li Jing took the next step towards the elevator but was blocked by Kim Fan. "No, wait." "What Kim Fan? You are in the way, move." Her order came out sharp and straight to the point. She was not in the mood for games. She hated those who cheated. She hated those two faced scums that thinks their looks could get them everything when it couldn¡¯t. "Please, listen to him. Hear him out first." "Umm you are asking for the right thing at the wrong time, Kim Fan. I neewd to go. I need to find my friend. She needs me." "Okay, I would let you go but please, apologize on his behalf. He never meant any harm but had good intentions towards her." "Okay. I would not judge yet and give him the benefit of the doubt for now." "Thank you, Li Jing. I really appreciate it." "Do not thank me yet. All I want is what is best for my friend and nothing more. Goodbye guys." No one stopped her this time around and allowed her go into the elevator as they watched the doorse to a close. By the time she left, Jia Huang was looking more dejected than before. "Why me?" "You were the one who fell in love so it has to be you." "I meant, why me in the sense that why did they arrange a marriage for me? Can¡¯t I love whom I chose to?" "It is okay. Give it time. I guess she is pretty hurt," Kim Fan consoled his friend. "Of course she would be, who wouldn¡¯t. I could still see the pain in her eyes, man. I miss her so much that it hurts. I want to hold her andfort her. I want to tell her it is going to be okay." "You will after you figure out what to do. For now, let us go and freshen up." Chapter 281 - Talk Over Dinner

    Chapter 281 - Talk Over Dinner

    *********** CHAPTER 281 By the time Li Jing arrived at the lobby area, she quickly searched for Yin Lifen and found her seated at the waiting area just typing away on her phone. She shook her head before proceeding to where she was. "Hey dear." "Li Jing." That was all Yin Lifen uttered and returned her gaze back to her phone ignoring her friend. "Come on, talk to me." "There is nothing to say, Li Jing." "How about starting with telling me why your name is Ava and I knew nothing about it?" Yin Lifen sighed and she sat up, then tapped on the cushion, gesturing for her friend to take a seat right next to her. Li Jing sat down and waited for her friend to start speaking. And just like that, the tale began. "I never told anyone my English name. In fact no one called me that, even at home. It was rare before you hear my mum mentioning it." "Why? It is such a nice name." "Yes, but I do not know. I was always used to being called Yin Lifen and nothing more." "Then why tell him? Is it that he means so much to you than I do?" A tear escaped her eyelid and slid down her cheek. "That is not the reason Li Jing. As I told you, we never had sex on the first day. So when he introduced himself, he used his English name. I felt perhaps he just did not want me to know him that much and all or something so I mirrored his intro and did the same." "Okay." "Yes. And before I knew it, we talked all night and slept. We did nothing more than a kiss. And I found that I didn¡¯t want to leave him, neither did he. We kept on talking, even while eating and all. By and by the attraction grew strong and one thing led to another and that was it." "It is okay, no need reliving those memories that would hurt you the most." "I miss him, Li Jing, so much." "It is okay. Just keep calm and do not let your heart cry much. Do not forget why we came here." ¡¯I won¡¯t. We need to work and get this project rolling." "No that is not it, Lifen. We are here to have a nice vacation. We are here so that your heart can have a break and rx. While still doing work though. But the work aspect is mostly for me and not you." "Li Jing..." "No. I need you to get yourself back and not be like this. This isn¡¯t you. You are better than this, you know it." Li Jing did her best to prep talk Yin Lifen and by the end of it all she was better. "Thank you so very much, Li Jing." "What are friend¡¯s for? Now, let us order our lunch. It is alreadyte." "You mean dinner right? Take a look at the time. We ended up talking for long." Yin Lifen indicated by pointing at her watch. "Of course, I knew that," Li Jing said, trying to evade her mistake.
  • "Hmm, of course you knew that," Yin Lifen smiled at her. "Come on, let us go. I am starving." "Cool." Just as they were having their dinner, Kim Fan and Jia Huang walked in and sat down at the table not too far from them. Neither of the guys had seen the twodies eating and just kept on talking. From the looks of things, it was obvious that Jia Huang was busy looking for something and not at all invested in what Kim Fan was talking to him about. "Jia Huang!" He looked over at his friend was a face of confusion. Kim Fan sighed. This was the first time his friend was crazy over something or someone. "What is it/" "Umm, nothing." Hed adjusted himself on his seat and waited for Kim Fan to speak like he was really interested in it. "Sigh! Your mind isn¡¯t here at all." "Says who?" "Says, I. Jia Huang look at me bro. Before you go about doing what is on your mind, you should first of all, think about the consequences." "What is on my mind? I am thinking about nothing. It is not like I am devising any n on how to get her back or something." Kim Fan sighed before face-0palming himself. He could not believe his friend. Was that how much Yin Lifen had crowded his mind and judgement that he was not in control of his thoughts and speech anymore. Boy was he head over heels in love. "Jia Huang!" "Kim Fan!" "You are a lost cause." "What did I do?" "You just behaved like a guilty person. Tsk. Go and search for her and talk to her. I know you won¡¯t be at ease until you do the needful." "I cannot just go to her. Even if I see her, she doesn¡¯t want to meet with me." Just then he turned to his right side and his eyes caught sight of the beautiful damsel not too far from where he was seated and became speechless. Noticing this, Kim Fan followed the line of his sight and the moment he saw Li Jing with Yin Lifen he shook his head. Jia Huang did not peel his gaze off of Yin Lifen, he looked like a mesmerized love struck fool. If only his family could see that their top notch son was dying for a girl he met within a few weeks, they would feel like crying. Kim Fan did not know what to call it. Was it love or it was lust, just an attraction or something more blooming? Chapter 282 - Better Morning

    Chapter 282 - Better Morning

    ********** CHAPTER 282 At first, neither of them would have agreed so easily to the fact that they loved each other but it was like they had known for quite some time and what made it worse was that when it was known who he really was and his engagement, it became harder. It was more like her heart, knowing fully well that she had lost him, now wanted him the most and longed for him, causing it to ache badly and that was when it dawned on her dearly that she loved him. Unlike Yin Lifen¡¯s own, Jia Huang felt drawn to her right from day one. Something just told him that she was the one he wanted. She was the girl he dreamt of but if only he could do something about his engagement, then he could have her. "Look at her beautiful she looks when she smiles. It makes my heart flutter whenever she is like this. It is like a calming breeze to the raging storm in my heart." "I never knew my friend could be such a poet," Kim Fan said, ruining the moment for Jia Huang. "Seriously?" Immediately the smile on his face vanished. "Hahaha..." Kim Fan let out a smallugh that somehow managed to catch the attention of the twodies they were looking at. Both Li Jing and Yin Lifen looked at their side at the same time and saw Jia Huang looking at them with Kim Fan smiling at his friend. When he noticed they were staring at them, he waved his hand casually at Li Jing and Yin Lifen like they were not the subject of their discussion just now. Of course, Yin Lifen wasn¡¯t in the mood and instantly her smiling mood changed to a tired and bored one. Li Jing noticed it but said nothing and returned his wave. They continued eating before leaving the guys alone to go and explore some parts of the magnificent Westville hotel. By the next day, Yin Lifen woke up feeling good and she knew just why but refused to grant her heart that luxury. The second day was for a proper tour of the hotel. So immediately after breakfast, they waited a few minutes for their food to digest before beginning their tour. This time Li Jing brought her small digital camera her grandfather bought for her before she embarked on the trip. In as much as he wanted her to enjoy herself and keep memories, he wanted her not to forget the main reason why she was there and take pictures of important things to save herself the stress of describing when it was time to brief him on their findings. All four of them met at the garden and talked briefly about the task at hand. "Good morning beauties," Kim Fan greeted bothdies. He had expected that both of them would get angry at his way and manner of greeting them but to his dismay, they didn¡¯t and epted his greeting wholeheartedly. "Good morning," Yin Lifen spoke up first. "Morning, how was your night?" Li Jing replied as well. "All good. Yours?" Kim Fan asked them calmly with his hands in his short pocket. Both guys were dressed simply, wearing a pair of designers coloured shorts and a pair of white-cored T-shirts. Were Kim Fan¡¯s T-shirt had a big yellow stripe crossing his chest, Jia Huang¡¯s T-shirt had a blue stripe crossing his chest in a diagonal design. They looked like twins with their pair of matching sses. If not for the fact that Li Jing had met Ye Cheng and Tang Zixin, she would have called them the most handsome male she had ever seen but then again, that was in this city and not elsewhere. They had the same colour of hair and eyes but different facial structures. It was even on further talk with Jia Huangter, that Li Jing found out the two guys were distant cousins. "Hello," Li Jing waved at Jia Huang. She did not want him feeling sad or something about not being part of their conversation. But looking back they all started on the wrong foot yesterday. Irrespective of what may have urred in the past, they should have better introduced themselves. Humans would be humans. To err is human and to forgive is divine. "Hi. My apologies for not better introducing myself properly yesterday," Jia Huang beat her to it and Li Jing smiled. She could see why Yin Lifen liked him. He was easy to roll with and it was like he knew what she was thinking of even before she made mention of it. "No worries. I also was at fault. My name is Li Jing, nice to meet you," she introduced herself and stretched forth her hand for a handshake. "My name is Jia Huang Aiden as you may know. Pleasure is all mine. You are even more beautiful than what your reputation says about you." "Thanks. I hope we all can enjoy our stay here." "Yes, I hope so, if she gives me a chance." He cast a nce over at Yin Lifen before smiling at Li Jing. "I cannot say as I am not her, but I believe you can try. Isn¡¯t that right, Yin Lifen?" "Maybe." That was the first time she spoke since he got involved in their conversation and it wasn¡¯t a favourable word or reply. "Hey, Ava," Jia Huan greeted. "Call me Yin Lifen, please." Her face wasn¡¯t smiling as she spoke. All she could think of or say was that. "But I like Ava," Jia Huang protested, giving her a babyish puppy face. "You lost the right to calling me that," Yin LIfen retorted. Ouchie! "I hope I can gain the right back." "Don¡¯t push it. Anyways, please do not tell me we are here to do this... I mean introduction." She twirled her finger at them, further buttressing her point. "As a matter of fact my dear, yes and no." Li Jing¡¯s smile reached her eyes as she spoke. She was ready to help her friend find what her heart really wanted, one way or the other. Chapter 283 - Team Up

    Chapter 283 - Team Up

    ********** CHAPTER 283 "As a matter of fact my dear, yes and no." Li Jing¡¯s smile reached her eyes as she spoke. She was ready to help her friend find what her heart really wanted, one way or the other. "What do you mean by that?" Yin Lifen asked. She was not exactly getting what Li Jing meant by what she said. "Simply put, I am happy we tried getting on the right foot today by doing proper introductions. That aside, we are also here for business. I called for this brief meeting in order to share us into a two man group and assign each group a specific part of the hotel to visit and check oiut how their things work and what they have." ¡¯Simply put, a survey," Kim Fan cut in and exined. "Yes, thank you Kim Fan. A survey. That is what it is." A broad smile appeared on Kim Fan¡¯s face. He was d that he was appreciated by her. "Now, due to some events, I would be dividing the group this way. Kim Fan and Yin Lifen would be a team while myself and Jia Huang would form the second team." "But..." "No objections." As she spoke, she looked at Yin Lifen as though silently telling her she meant no objections from her. "Everything is for everyone¡¯s own good." "But I want to team up with you," Yin Lifen protested irrespective of the warning her friend gave her. "I am sorry, Fen Fen but we need to work together and from there we can produce different results." "Yes Yin Lifen," Kim Fan chipped in. "I am sorry you have to team up with me but as you know, what one fails to see, the other can. Besides, it is not going to be lioke this all through." "EWhat do you mean?" "Simple, today we have to team up like this, tomorrow it would be a different thing entirely," Kim Fan exined to her. "Ohh..." "Yes dear, ohh. So, I am guessing, in other to mix knowledge up and not let friends be together, it would always be a mix between team A and team B. One male and one female." "What?" "Yes, in other sense, since today you are with me now," Kim Fan pointed at himself. "Tomorrow, you would have to do survey with hottie over there." He pointed at his friend and then returned his attention to Yin Lifen just so he could watch her bewildered expression. "Hell no!" "Hell yes," Kim Fan added. Without bothering with him, Yin Lifen turned around to look at Li Jing. "Li Jing!" "I am sorry girlfriend but this arrangement had been made since. It did not start now." "But you can still change it," Yin Lifen argued. She did not want to hear anything Li Jing was going to say concerning the issue. "I am sorry but honestly I have changed it. You are supposed to go with him today for the tour but when I saw the problem of yesterday, I decided to swap both days." "But..." "I am sorry, Yin Lifen but grandfather himself was the person who had arranged this. He felt there should be a mix from the twopanies." "Why didn¡¯t you tell me all these knowing how I was." "Hey calm down, Fen Fen. I never knew anything about your rtionship and I am only following grandfather¡¯s instructions. Rx it would only be for hours. You can choose to do it independently or together but I suggest we keep things professional and take private matters aside." "I do not have any problem. I can pair up with anyone," Jia Huang chipped in his opinion. "Thank you. And now if there is no furtherint, I would like for us to begin our tour." Li Jing looked around waiting for who to raise the first disagreeing hand but none did. She pped her hands in front of her as her smile enchantingly spread across her lips. "Who is excited? Now, time to take off. We would meet here in four hour time to get lunch and take a breather." "Let¡¯s go, Yin Lifen." Kim Fan extended his hand to her but she barely shook him and then walked ahead. "Wait, I have not yet told you the part of the hotel to cover," Li Jing said, bringing their attention back to the matter on ground. "No need Li Jing, I know the n and that is why it is good for each of us to be in a team." "Yeah. Thanks Kim Fan. Watch over her." She did not wait to hear his response and pulled Jia Huang¡¯s hand, bringing him with her to the opposite direction. She knew her friend would be mad, confused and all at what was happening but she intended on giving her the fresh air while still using the opportunity to talk with Jia Huang about their rtionship. Soon their tour began. They moved from one ce to another, till they got to the resort itself proper and took their time to admire the scenery. All these time, Li Jing had not bothered to say anything rting to Yin Lifen to Jia Huang as she knew it was a sensitive topic for both parties. She had been waiting for the perfect time, ce and opportunity especially when or where he would be calm. Right now, the heat from the hot spring was satisfying and rxing. It was what he needed and she needed as well. She looked the part as she looked dashing in her thigh high blue bomb shot with a red crop-tank top and a shawl that was tied on her waist over her sexy outfit. Her red small sandals with sparkling gems on it made her legs look slender and attractive, further announcing her outfit, bringing her out like a celebrity. If not for the fact that Jia Huang already had his heart set on Yin Lifen, Li Jing made such a nicedy for any man to want to court. Nevertheless, that did not stop him fromplimenting her. Chapter 284 - Confrontation

    Chapter 284 - Confrontation

    ************ CHAPTER 284 Nevertheless, that did not stop him fromplimenting her. "You look beautiful by the way and sexy," Jia Huang threw hispliment. "Thanks. You look good too." "No need to tter me." "I am not. You truly are handsome in a cute way." Li Jing smiled as she issued her sincerestpliment. "Thanks. It is unfortunate that this cuteness isn¡¯t getting me anywhere with her." Li Jing had not expected for him to be the first person to bring up the issue. She thought she would be the one who would beat it out of him. Instinctively she turned to the side to look at him and was shocked to see a downcast expression on his face. Even in this state, it did not reduce his handsomeness not by one meter. Instead, it made it hard for someone to want to say no to him. "Jia Huang." Li Jing called out softly and was even more shocked to see a bitter smile on his lips. "Do not pity me please. I know I deserve her treatment and more but no matter how I prepare myself for it, I do not get used to the hurt of her rejection." ¡¯You can never truly prepare yourself for hurt that had to do with the heart. The pain of the heart is something else, Jia Huang." "I guess you are right." He admitted and turned to face her. "Do you think she would ever ept me?" "I cannot say as I am not her, Jia Huang but I can say this for a fact, Yin Lifen was really hurt by what you did." "More like what I didn¡¯t do," Jia Huang confessed to Li Jing. Her brows creased at his words. "Wait, what you didn¡¯t do?" "Yes, Li Jing. What I didn¡¯t do. I failed to reveal to her the fact that I was..." "Engaged. Yes, she did make mention of that." That same pained smile appeared again and it touched Li Jing. "I am sorry. Those are the words I wish to ry to your friend, Li Jing. I am sorry folr all I did. I should have told her." "Then why didn¡¯t you?" "I was scared." "Of what? What were you scared of, Jia Huang for you to ignore her heart like that? How can you calm you love her and still do that to her?" "It wasn¡¯t intentional." "Can you hear yourself?" Li Jing half yelled at him, attracting a few stress their way. "Urghh... Come." She held his hand and led him to a much more secluded ce. "Okay, she doesn¡¯t want to listen to you but I am giving you the opportunity toe clean with me and tell me the truth." "It is as it is." "As what, Jia Huang? What were you scared of?" "Of falling in love with her and then I cannot be with her. I never nned on falling in love. We just talked and I found myself loving the conversation and not being able to get enough. I did not guard my heart then, I admit I was at fault." "Not an excuse." "To you maybe it is not an excuse. But I fell in love with her quicker than I have ever loved any other person in this life. I never expected it and one thing led to the other I got too involved with her. I was going to tell her I was engagedter after our first night of conversing and we kissed but then again..." He just couldn¡¯t speak further as a nice smile graced his lips but this time it was much more. Li Jing could see the joy in his eyes as he recalled something important. "Each time our lips touched, I felt a spark ignite within me. It felt as though I was alive and dead again. I just wanted nothing more than to just remain with her. That was when the fear kicked in. Each minute, hour, day that passed brought me deeper in love with her." "But it couldn¡¯tst forever. No rtionship based on lies ever would." "True. I know that now. My fear of revealing the truth to her only ruined what I held dear. I fell in love with Ava. We were one like there was never such unity." "Never once did yopu think you were hurting someone else?" Jia Huang scrunched his brrows in confusion at her. "Never did you think you wouyld be hurting your fianc¨¦?" "I did, but I have never felt any love for her. What was I to do when I felt something so true for someone else? I feltplete for those days we spent knowing each other." "You were to say the truth. You cannot call your love true if you want to lie to the one you love. You cannot have her by deceiving someone else or at the expense of someone else¡¯s sadness." "What should I do?" "The next right thing. Apologize." "I have apologized to her." "No, not Yin Lifen. Apologize to your fianc¨¦. You broke her trust even before marriage. That is bad. I hate betrayals and so does Yin Lifen. She is so angry at you because you used her to cheat on someone else. It hurts. It hurts so much to be the second... be a mistress." ¡¯She would never be my mistress." "Nor can she be your wife if you do not fix your mind and choose what you want." ¡¯It isplicated, Li Jing." "And so is life. Settle your mind else you would lose both parties," Li Jing advised. "I do not want to hurt my fianc¨¦ but I cannot love her and our marriage would be terrible. At the same time, my heart beats for your friend but I do not know if I can call the engagement off. This is something that involves both families." "You need to man up and go for what you want. Duty or love? Your choice, pick/. Choose wisely. Whatever decision you make today would determine your future." "I would..." "I do not know what you would do neither do I care to know. All I know is that you hurt her badly and that is because she herself fell for you. I do not want to see my friend looking this way again. So please fix yourself. Settle your thoughts and do not meet her till you have chosen and decided on what you want." "I want her. I would dissolve my engagement." "It is easier said than done. Mind you, you can end your engagement yet Yin Lifen would not ept you. I hope you are ready to face that when it does happen?" Yes she has asked a very tough question and she wanted to see how true he was about his love for Yin Lifen. Li Jing was shocked to see the look in his eyes change from a sad one to a determined fiery one. "Then I would push through till she does. I do not want to give up on her." "What I am saying is that be certain about what you want and if it is in line with what she wants. Simple. This is all the advice I can give to you." "Thank you." "No problem. Now shall we lighten the mood and leave?" Chapter 285 - Do You Hate Him?

    Chapter 285 - Do You Hate Him?

    ********** CHAPTER 285 Meanwhile, as Li Jing and Jia Huang were busy having their conversation and touring the hot spring, Yin Lifen and Kim Fan were busy touring their own part of the hotel. "Hey Yin Lifene here and see this. This pool side is quite nice." The ce by the pool looked like a beach setting, giving one the feel of being in the beach and enjoying the feel of the sand on their feet. Simply put the hotel resorted in bringing the beach and hot spring, resort life to an indoor ce. It was truly beautiful and nice. Not wasting another second, Kim Fan took off his palm sandals off and inhaled deep with both hands spread to the side. "Ahhh!" He let out his breath and smiled enjoying the feel of the breeze blowing the nice smell of beach sand into his nose. "Splendid." Yin Lifen had to admit, watching him do that definitely was one cute sight. He looked like a care free child with no worries in the world to fear about. "Hehhee..." He heard herugh and that was when he opened his own eyes to see her lovely ones watching him. "What are you waiting for? Come on and join in." Kim Fan beckoned on her from where he stood on the cool beach sand. At first Yin Lifen hesitated but she had to admit that even her sadness could not prevent her from wanting to try it and feel what he was feeling. Quickly she took off her own sandals and ran towards him. "Ahh!" At first feel, it felt warm, hot, yet cool. "Leave there ande towards this side. It is much more cooler here and amodating to the feet." Yin Lifen followed his direction and came closer to where he stood. Truthfully, just as he said, there was really much difference between the two ces. The funny thing was that there was no demarcation to show which part was much more cooler or hotter. But when you move a bit from one part you would feel a difference. Simply put, the hotel management had thought about giving his guests the feel of the hot beach sun sand while also giving the cold one as well. So whichever you wanted, it was all for grasp. This was surely dsomething nice and different for both of them. It was a different kind of feel. Luckily for Yin Lifen she was putting on a ck jean bomb short with a light purple crop-tank top and a shawl that was tied on her waist over her sexy outfit, covering a part of her belly button and exposing just a sneak peak of her skin. She wore a purple sandals with sparkling gems on it to match her stunning outfit. Her hair was packed in a ponytail, giving the breeze free ess to her skin. Following Kim Fan¡¯s lead, she too stretched her hands to the side and enjoyed all that the pool and beach feeling gave her. "Hahhaaa..." Before long a very strong wind blew in their direction making the whole scene even spectacr. "Ahhh..." Yin Lifen half-yelled and staggered as she was not expecting such a wind toe out of nowhere. She was lucky enough that Kim Fan was close by to help support her till she was steady on her feet again. "Thank you." "No worries. Just be careful," Yin Lifen nodded at him before looking towards something a bit far in the corner. "What is it?" Kim Fan asked her. He saw her concentration break as she focused on something far in the distance. On a closer look, he too saw a glimpse of what had caught her attention. "It is nothing." She shook her head and smiled at him briefly before walking away to where she had left her sandals and picked them up. Kim Fan quickly followed after her. Together they made their way to a shed close to the rxation center and sat down on two chairs. Immediately they werefortable, he signaled for the waiter at the canteen toe and one of the guys ran there. He took their order and disappeared to get it. Before long, they had in front of them, two sses of fruit drinks with a small umbre and cucumber on the ss. "Drink up. You need it to better rx and let the feeling of the beach side pool invade your body," Kim Fan advised. "Sure. Thanks." Yin Lifen leaned down and scooped her drink into her hand, getting ready to take a sip. Just as the ss cup came close to her lips, Kim Fan spoke, causing her to stop in the process. "Do you hate him that much?" Yin Lifen paused. She did not drink from the cup neither did ashe put it down but she remained silent. "Or are you punishing him and in turn punishing yourself?" Kim Fan asked again. Regardless, no word came out of her mouth. "Do you hate him, Yin Lifen?" "I do not hate him, but I no longer love him either." "I never asked if you do love him," Kim Fan corrected. "You were going to eventually. I thought I would save you the stress of asking. Besides, I know you would be craving to know." With that she continued from where she stop, bringing the cup closer to her lips. As soon as her lips made contact with the ss, Kim Fan interrupted once more. "Is that so? Is that the truth, what your heart really feels or is it what you tell yourself to lock him out?" A smile tugged at the corners of her lips but this time around she did not answer and was determined to get a sip of her drink. It was after taking a big sip of her drink and was satisfied that she pulled the cup away from her lips and sexily looked over to where Kim Fan was. "Think whatever you must. Why aren¡¯t I not surprised that you would support him?" Chapter 286 - He Fell In Love

    Chapter 286 - He Fell In Love

    *********** CHAPTER 286 "Think whatever you must. Why am I not surprised that you would support him?" Yin Lifen asked with a smirk. "It is not what I think. In as much as the affairs of Jia Huang affects me, I would not take sides. One thing I know which is certain is that he loves you." "Do you call tricking the one you im to love, love? I doubt that." "Yin Lifen calm down." "Oh, I am calm." Her voice raised a fraction as she said that. A clear proof that she was not calm but she did not care right now. "I know. Yes you are calm. What my cousin did to you is no excuse. I am not supporting him. I understand that you must feel so heart broken and hate him. Yes you have all the right to do that but please hear him out." "Hear him out? Can you hear yourself? What do you think he wants to say that I haven¡¯t heard or found out?" "Not the entire truth." "And what truth would that be?" Li Jing confronted him. This time she dropped the ss cup on the table in front of them and looked Kim Fan straight in the eyes. ¡¯What more does he wants to say?" "You did not give him a chance to exin and ran off." "I did." "How?" Yin Lifen suddenly became mute. "Yin lifen how? Tell me how you gave him a chance to exin himself." "What more was there to exin? I identally saw a text from her and when I confronted him about it he agreed without denying it to me that he was engaged. Bloody hell! When was he going to tel me?" The real truth was that Yin Lifen did not give room for any exnation and quickly packed her things then left as Jia Huang begged and pleaded with her not to leave him. "That is not what I asked, Yin Lifen. He admitted but did you allow him exin?" Kim Fan asked her again. "What more is there to exin, please?" "A lot, Yin Lifen, a lot. He deserved a chance to exin himself." "So that he can lie to me?" "If he did not lie to you before, would he do it this time after you found out? My cousin wouldn¡¯t lie. Yes he made a mistake of not telling you but never once have I seen my cousin this way ever since he met you. Girl he is crazily in love with you." "It doesn¡¯t change anything. The fact that he kept it secret from me is enough insult and pain alone. I fell in love with him." "And so did he. Jia Huang fell for you. He shouldn¡¯t have but he did. And I shouldn¡¯t be saying this buy it is an arranged marriage and not one he wants but because he is the firstborn son, he cannot really do much." "Not my problem. Then he should not bother with me and go marry his fianc¨¦." "That is a near impossible case right now." ¡¯Why? How is that possible?" Yin Lifen asked with her arms crossed in front of her chest. "Because, he fell in love. Jia Huang fell in love again after so long." Yin Lifen did not want to believe what he had just said. She did not see how you would love someone and hurt the person this way by hiding such a secret away from the person. "He agreed to the engagement because he did not think he would be able to fall in love again after hisst break up but unfortunately he did when he met you. My cousin did fall in love." "But..." "Yes you may view him as a scumbag and al;l that but if there is one thing I know, it is that Jia Huang really loves you." "Then what about his fianc¨¦? What am I to him? A second wheel? A home wrecker? If he loves me he wouldn¡¯t put me in such a ce." "And I know he wouldn¡¯t. Kindly give him time to sort things out." "There would be no need. No sorting whatsoever as I would not be epting him. I no longer love him, Kim Fan. No more." "Yin Lifen..." Kim Fan tried to protest but she wouldn¡¯t have it. Raising her left hand in front of her face to silent him, Yin Lifen closed her eyes briefly. "Please, no more about this issue." "Fine. I agree, no more. But I can see it in your eyes. You miss him. I saw the look of pain in your eyes when you saw him and Li Jing just now. You cannot deny or hide it. You long for him. So before you pass your judgement on him, give him a listening ear is all I can say, please." She let out a soft sigh before speaking. "I would think about it." "It is important that you do." Kim Fan stood up from his seat. He did not even know why he was helping his cousin and best friend this way? It wasn¡¯t supposed to be his business as he too had his own personal life to contend with. Nevertheless, seeing how frustrated Jia Huang had be due to a failed few weeks rtionship, he felt the need to intervene and plead with her. "Yin Lifen, please let us continue our tour. There is still so much left to see." "And our drink?" "Okay." He leaned down and reached for his own cup. In one gulp, Kim Fan downed everything in his cup and dropped it back on the table. "Already done. All that is left is for you to finish yours." While waiting for her to drink, Kim Fan wore his own sandals as well and by the time he stood back up, she had still not yet drank it all. Taking that as a challenge, Yin Lifen did what he did and she too downed all the content in her cup in one go. A bright smile formed on his lips at her triumph. "Shall we?" "Definitely." She bent down and wore her sandals before getting up to follow him. Chapter 287 - Sick

    Chapter 287 - Sick

    ********** CHAPTER 289 By the end of the day, each team had a surreal experience to share about how their day went. Although they weren¡¯t too happy they could say it was a lot better than the previous day. "Thank you so much everyone for your effort today. See you all tomorrow, same time, same ce," Li Jing greeted them with her hands sped in front of her chest and a radiant smile that seemed to light up the environment. "No problem. We had fun as well," Kim Fan said while giving a wink to Yin Lifen. "How about you guys? Hope your tour was nice?" yin Lifen spoke all of a sudden, shocking everyone present. "What! Us? As in we?" Li Jing was dumbfounded by her friend¡¯s question as well. She thought she was pretty angry with Jia Huang to even bother to ask. Nevertheless, she quicklyported herself so as not to make Yin Lifen feel weird and replied to her question. "It was okay. Fun if you ask me, right Jia Huang?" "Yeah, sure. Thanks for asking," Jia Huang responded with a smile of his own at Yin Lifen. Instead of answering or doing something to make him understand that she got him well, Yin Lifen said nothing and turned her attention to Kim Fan. "Alright... that was awkward," Li Jing muttered to herself. "Anyways, I think it is time to say our goodnight guys. So bye and have a lovely nice rest." She made her way to Yin Lifen¡¯s side just the way Kim Fan did as well. With onest wave at the guys, bothdies made their way inside the hotel to get lunch. That day went by just like every normal one with thedies chit chatting about different things. Later on, they went to have a nice time at the hot spring themselves. The next morning quickly came but Yin Lifen wasn¡¯t up and ready as Li Jing was. Li Jing had found it strange when she did not hear her friend¡¯s voice andter went to find out what was wrong. "Fen Fen!" Li Jing called out. "Fen Fen!" She yelled her name again and pushed the door demarcating their rooms open only to find her friend be squeezed up on the bed. At first nce, Li Jing thought that Yin Lifen was faking it and just refused to get out of bed to prevent herself and Jia Huang from teaming up. But on closer inspection and listening she could tell that her friend was in pain and crying. This had sprung up fear in her heart. "Oh my God! Fen Fen... Are you alright?" Li Jing rushed to where sheid on the bed and tried to get her to turn over so she could inspect her. "Fen Fen, what is wrong?" "My stomach." Yin Lifen managed to voice out through gritted teeth. "What exactly is wrong with your stomach Fen Fen?" "It hurts badly." "But..." Li Jing was about speaking when a thought entered her mind. ¡¯Wait a minute, hope Yin Lifen is not faking all these because of Jia Huang?¡¯ Since she could not really tell, she decided to ask her truthfully. "Yin Lifen, are you really sick? Hope you are not faking it because you do not want to team up with Jia Hunag?" Yin Lifen was mega angry at her friend¡¯s word that she forgot for a minute she was in pain and snapped at Li Jing. "Li Jing! How can you say that? Do you think everyone would want to be in pain? If I do not want to go, I would let you know and nothing anyone can do to change my mind at... Ahhh!" She did not get to finish her sentence when it all kicked in and the pain worsened. "Ahhaahhh~" Li Jing never expected such to happen and did not know how to react. It was the first time seeing her friend in such physical pain. "Li Jing! Make it stop." "Oh my God." She dropped her bag and sat closer to her friend, cradling her head in her bosom. "I am so sorry Yin Lifen. Forgive my manners for not paying proper attention to your need dear." "It is okay. My apologies to Jia Huang. Please make him realize that this is not intentional." "Noted Fen Fen. You have not eaten I suppose, so I would get you food and go get some pain killers from the pharmacy, alright?" "Okay. Thanks." "No worries. Just stay indoors and rx, please. I would inform the guys and we can do the tour by ourselves." "Alright." After ordering Yin Lifen¡¯s food, Li Jing took her to leave and went to wait for the guys at their meeting spot, leaving her friend to sleep. About five minutes after she arrived, the guys came as well. "Li Jing!" Kim Fan was the first to call out her name and just when he was about to shake her he paused. "Wait a minute where is Yin Lifen? I do not seem to see her around." As he spoke his eyes darted to and fro their vicinity to check for her but he did not see her. "She is not fine." "Not fine or avoiding me?" Jia Huang asked. "Not everything is about you hon. She really is in pains right now," Li Jing exined to them briefly. "Wait! Are you serious right now?" Jia Huang was shocked as fuck. He had thought Yin Lifen was faking just to avoid him and honestly, that had really hurt him but he chose tough it off. Who would have thought it really was true? "Li Jing, please where is Yin Lifen right now?" Jia Huang rushed up to her and held her hands. "Umm..." Li Jing was taken aback by his sudden jumpiness. "Tell me, please." "She is in our room. I told her to sleep. I was waiting for you guys to arrive so that I can get her some painkillers before wemence the tour." Chapter 288 - Take Care Of You

    Chapter 288 - Take Care Of You

    ********** CHAPTER 290 Pain killers, lying in the room... pains... everything felt like a terrible thing in Jia Huang¡¯s ears as they buzzed Li Jing¡¯s words. He was surprised that the Yin Lifen he saw yesterday is seriously sick. "Okay, no need I would go." "Umm, go where?" "I would get to the pharmacy and get the drugs for her." "But..." "Li Jing rx," Kim Fan cut in. "Let him do it. Besides, we cannot cut our schedule because of her being sick. Let both of them take today off and in turn two of us would tour every other part of the hotel till noon or evening time and cover up for them." "I know, but..." "What are you scared of?" Kim Fan asked. "Give them time to sort thing out themselves. I think this is the best time for that." "But Fen Fen is not in the mood. Even when I had jokingly asked her if she was faking to avoid Jia Huang, she got angry andshed out at me." :My point exactly but I believe he can do it and hopefully not get her to yell at him. Even if she did, he deserves it." "I deserve it and more. I know but please let me make it up to her. Let me there to take care of her, please." Hearing him plead like this, Li Jing did not have the mind to refuse further and she agreed, telling him all that he needed to know and get from the pharmacy. "Thank you so much. I would make it up to you, I promise. Kim Fan, see youter, bro." "No qualms be fast and take care of your girl." "Sure." Jia Huang did not utter another words and scurried off leaving them alone. "Ahem!" Li Jing cleared her throat as soon as Jia Huang was out of sight. "Go get your girl?" "What? We both know that they love each other." "Yes we do, but that does not change the fact that she feels betrayed," Li Jing argued. "Yes she may feel so but we should let them sort things out themselves. Give them the opportunity to sort it out. I believe in him. I know he wronged her but he can set things right. Jia Huang is in love." ¡¯If you say so. At the end of it all, only they end shall tell. Now shall we start our tour/" "Yeah, absolutely." Both of them continued from where they had left off the previous day. Meanwhile, Yin Lifen remained where she was on the bed, wriggling in pain while she waited for Li Jing to return with her drugs. DING DONG! Her eyes lit up at the sound and she managed to crawl out of bed to go open the door only for her to see that it was room service. They had just brought her food for her. With a weak smile she epted it and made her way inside with her meal. She wasn¡¯t having much strength to eat so she dropped it and went back to bed. All her mind was that Li Jing woulde and feed her. She wanted the pampering but she did not want to bother her friend with her problems. About ten minutester the doorbell rang again. Yin Lifen was tempted to shout that Li Jing should use her key carted but she thought that she may have forgotten it. So slowly she made her way back to the door to open it. What a surprise she found when she opened the door and saw that it was Jia Huang who was standing by the door and not Li Jing. At first she was angry. She did not think that Li Jing would betray her that way but then again, a part of her was d that he did and that was the part that loved him the most. "Hey." "Hey." She did not say much and walked him, leaving him to chose to follow her or not. Which ever one he picked was dependent on him. Jia Huang got the cue and followed after her with the drugs he got from the pharmacy in his hand. "Yin Lifen, I am sorry foring unannounced. Li Jing made mention of the fact that you were not feeling fine and she needed to get drugs for you, so I decided to help out so that herself and Kim Fan can continue the tour." "Okay." "It wouldn¡¯t be nice leaving you here by yourself." "Okay," Yin Lifen repeated again. "Okay? Yin Lifen please." "Please what? Even letting you enter is me being magnanimous already." "I love you." "I know. Even the devil can spew those words out from his mouth. What justifies the fact that you do and how true is your love for me?" In as much as she wanted to believe all that was said, she still found it hard to. Now shepletely understood how Li Jing felt when Duan Tian and her ho of a sister betrayed her. "I am sorry, please forgive me. I know I did you wrong but believe me when I say that I was scared Yin Lifen. I never expected for things to escte between us and I found myself loving you so much and each day was very hard for me." "How was it hard? It was just something you could say." "And I would have stood the chance of losing you. Yin Lifen that was scary. I got attached to you easily. I did not guard my heart better and that was the risky part when I was engaged." "Why didn¡¯t you just not talk to me at the party? Then you would have saved us all the stress." "I tried not to but unfortunately I couldn¡¯t. My heart fluttered when Iid eyes on you and I knew I must make you my friend. What I never expected was that I would fall in love so quick." "How romantic," Yin Lifen said sarcastically. She wasn¡¯t buying any of it. He needed to do better than that. Chapter 289 - Jia Huangs Plea

    Chapter 289 - Jia Huang''s Plea

    ************ CHAPTER 291 "How romantic," Yin Lifen said sarcastically. She wasn¡¯t buying any of it. He needed to do better than that. "Yin Lifen, please trust me." "Trust you? You broke that trust a long time ago. There is nothing left in me to trust you with dear. Nothing." "No, I do not believe that," Jia Huang instantly moved over to where she sat down on the bed and held her by the arm. "Yin Lifen look into my eyes and tell me you do not love me." "Easy peasy. I do not love you Jia Huang." "Lies." "Say whatever you must, I am not giving in to your own lies ever again," Yin Lifen verbally fought back. "It is not lies and you know it. You know I love you from the depth of my heart. I cherish and adore you." "I do not believe you." "Then tell me what to do to make you believe me." "Nothing. Just stay away. I do not want to be entangled in you further." "Please, Yin Lifen. Do not say that. I love you so much." "Then you wouldn¡¯t have hurt me." "Love isn¡¯t perfect and you know that, right? I made a mistake, are you going to punish me severely for my wrong?" "Thois si more than a mistake, Jia Huang. You lied to me." "It wasn¡¯t that you asked and I lied. I just didn¡¯t tell you," Jia Huang argued. "Is there any difference/" "There is." "I doubt that. There isn¡¯t any difference. If there is, it is that what you did was much worse than lying. I cannot have you. You have someone else and Gold helping me, I would never be a mistress to any man. Read my lips Aiden, NEVER!" Immediately as the words fell out of her mouth, Jia Huang felt his heart clench at her words and he did not know what came over hum but what he knew was that, his grip on her tightened and he moved in and captured her lips with his own. At first Yin Lifen refused to kiss him. She kept her lips perfectly sealed, kicking against him with her heart. Nevertheless, Jia Huang wasn¡¯t nning on giving up just yet, he nibbled on her lip, gently begging for entrance from the woman he loved. They carried on for about two minutes and by the third minute, Yin Lifen could not hold it and was ready to speak and shooed him away when Jia Huang took hold of the slight opportunity and dived into her depths. She was taken aback by the kiss and did not reject his warm tongued that expertly slid in without difficulty. It was when he started kissing her deeply, that he had unfortunately seemed to awoken her senses and she tried to push him off. After seeding like that, there was no way, he nned on letting her kick him out. Before long they were already having a tongue battle till he won eventually. His kiss brought back memories, one that she loved even though it hurt her. It made her head soon, take her ces she wished she could be in one go while promising her lots more. She missed him, his scent, his lips, his warmth, the feel of his on hers, his dominance and care, his passion. All put and thrown into his kiss. This was one of the things she loved about him. He knew how to worship with his mouth. He knew how to take your cares and worries away just with a kiss. She wanted more of it, more of him. Before long, Yin Lifen found herself leaning into the kiss and returning it as he gave but as soon as she left herself go, she brought herself back. With all the strength she could muster in her, Yin Lifen pushed Jia Huang back and pped him across the cheek. "Get out!" "Yin Lifen, please." No longer was he acting all skillful with his tongue. He knew he had angered her and the only solution was this. Plead. "Get out, I say." "Ava, calm down..." "GET OUT! LEAVE!" Yin Lifen yelled with her eyes wide open and full of fury. She was angry at him but more importantly, she was angry at herself. She was mad for giving in to her desires and wanting the man that she detested. She was mad that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to resist him and resist her heart all inclusive. She was angry that she gave in and kissed him back. Mad that he seeded and would view her as a joke. But who was she deceiving? She was big time in love with him. Her body yearned for him. Yearn to have his lips on her skin once more, for him to hold her and love her. She knew it wasn¡¯t right but she wanted it. She wanted him so badly. It was a hard battle for her to fight. It was something terrible going on in her mind. Her mind and her heart were contradicting each other and what was worse, her mind had a way for caring deeply for what the heart wanted even though she knew she would regret it. Just when she was about to stand up and get angry at him again, she felt a sharp pain in her stomach and fell on the bed, shouting. "Aahhh! Ahhhaaa~" Aiden was shocked. He did not expect for her pain to happen all of a sudden and quickly rushed up to her on the bed. "Ava. Ava. What is wrong? Talk to me, what is the matter/" "My stomach. It hurts. It hurt so much." "Hold on. Let me get you water so you can have your drugs. Have you eaten?" "No, I did not have the strength to eat..." Yin Lifen managed to confess. Jia Huang was awe struck. How could she not have had anything to eat and hoped she would be better? He shook his head a bit and scanned the room for the food. It did not take him time to locate where the food was and went to get it. Chapter 290 - Jia Huangs Resolve

    Chapter 290 - Jia Huang''s Resolve

    ************ CHAPTER 292 It did not take him time to locate where the food was and went to get it. Jia Huang ced the tray of food on the bed before helping her to sit up and rest her back against the headboard. By the time he was pretty sure she wasfortable, he gave her water to drink first and slowly began to feed her while encouraging her to open up and eat. "Hey, please you need to take your drugs. The pharmacist said it would help relieve your pain, so please eat up. Your body needs the food so you can have strength and it can better fight for you." His words of encouragement was something to be admired. Yes she knew he was still trying to get into her good book but Yin Lifen knew that it was born out of genuine care for her. He loved her no doubt but she could not change what has been done. He was wrong and he should know the severity of his actions. He did but not to the point she wanted. He should know that even though he made a mistake, it cannot be changed so easily by a mere sorry. What made it worse was the fact that she felt so bad been used as the cheating tool. She had [put herself in the girl¡¯s shoes and knew she would not be happy to be cheated on that was why she wanted to luck her heart against him. "Open up, Yin Lifen and eat please." Yin Lifen blinked at him several times. She had been too carried away in her thoughts to realize that he already held a spoonful of food close to her lips. "Please. I beg of you. I need you to be well. It hurts me to see you in this state of pain. Please, if not for my sake but for my love for you." Yin Lifen was tempted to speak about what he just said but kicked against it and parted her lips to eat. About thirty minutester, she was done eating and so also was she done with the drugs. Before ten minutester, the pain had subsided and began to go down. No longer was it as sharp as it was when she felt ite. "How are you feeling now?" Jia Huang asked after keeping the used dishes aside and washing his hands. "Better. Thanks." "Anytime. You should rest a bit. I would get a small napkin and soak in cold water. It would help with your temperature. Your body is a bit hot." "Okay." With that, he stood up and made his way to get what he needed. By the time an hour had passed when she started eating, she was feeling a whole lot better than before and her anger had dissipated with her pains. All she could think of was when they were together and the joy that came with it. By now, Jia Huang was half seated on the bed with her and rubbing the back of her palm to help soothe her nerves. His brush and caresses were so tender that they made her forget her worries for some time. ¡¯I love you, I love you. I love you, Aiden!¡¯ Yin Lifen chanted in her mind but that was a chant she could not say out loud. ¡¯I love him, I love him so much that it hurts,¡¯ she began again as she stared into his eyes. ¡¯My heart yearns for him to hold and hug me, kiss me with those lips but my mind knows it is wrong. What do I do?¡¯ "Ava, my love..." "Stop it, please." She shut her eyes and cover her ears with her hands. She did not want to hear anything about it. ¡¯No more, please, Aiden. If you really love me then you would leave me alone.¡¯ "Ava, please look at me. I am sorry I wronged you and my fianc¨¦. I am a jerk and I know it. I do not deserve you, you deserve someone better but I beg of you, give me a chance to fix things in my life so that I can have you. Give me a chance to correct my wrong." "I can¡¯t." "You can, Ava. Please. Before I met you, my life was nothing more than a bleak. I lived it without much care and when ni was told about my engagement for a business alliance, I did not think much to it as I had already given up on love." "Aiden..." "Please wait. Never in my life would I have imagined that I would fall in love after my engagement to someone else. Never would I have imagined it, I swear and so when nit happened, my fear resurface and the fear that I feared came through." He half knelt on the ground in front of her like someone who was going to propose. "If I had faced my fear, the fear that I feared would have feared me but I didn¡¯t and now, I am losing you. Regardless, I do not want to lose hope and lose such wonderful thing we had. I want more. I want you, Ava. I want to spend my life with you. Please would you marry me?" "What?!" "Yes. Yin Lifen. I want to marry you." "Hell no!" "Hell yes. If you are scared of my engagement, I would annul it. I wanted no part in it. I would make my family see reason." "And what if they do not?" "I won¡¯t back down till they do." Yin Lifen could see the fierceness in his eyes. He was determined no doubt but she wasn¡¯t sure if she was willing to go through all of that with him. "Jia Huang, it isn¡¯t simple. You haven¡¯t dealt with family crisis before have you? It never is simple. And do not say you never signed up for this. You did unintentionally when you did not refuse their wish. You are every bit responsible for this engagement as they are. I want you to know that." "I do. And that is why, it is my duty to fix it." Chapter 291 - Get To Know You

    Chapter 291 - Get To Know You

    *********** CHAPTER 291 "I do. And that is why, it is my duty to fix it." There was no point in arguing anything with him. Yin Lifen resigned herself to her fate and let him be. She could not say that a part of her was hopeful for things to happen between them if what he said was all that happened. On the other hand if that was not the case, then she would be disappointed once more. Regardless of where she stood or what would happen in the future, Yin Lifen kept a closed and open heart. No matter what would be... she would not be worried anymore. "Yin Lifen, I really do love you and I know you may already be getting bored with me repeating the same thing over and over again but in actual truth if I do not say it now, I feel like I may never have the opportunity to say iot again." "I know. And I cannot lie to you and promise you that you wowuld have the opportunity too always say it to me. I do not even know anymore. Honestly I feel that you should not call off your engagement. We just met." "It still doesn¡¯t matter. My heart has chosen you and if I do not take you, I would live to regret my decisionster in life. I wiush I could make you see reasons and love me too." "I..." She was tempted to say the words I love you t]oo but when she thought about it again, she declined and kept her mouth shut. "Say it. You know you want to, Ava. Say the words I love to hear please. Please tell me how you really feel," Jia Huang tried to cajole her. "You want to know how I really feel?" "Yes, Ava, I do." "I do not feel happy ab out any of this. I am sad and hurt at the same time. My heart yearn so much for you and want you to hold me close like you used to but my mind cannot allow her go through that hurt again. So in all, what you did not do is preventing my body from epting you." "I am so sorry for putting you in conflicting feelings with your heart and mind but believe me when I say I would get things better." "I do. But I do not want to trust in those words to prevent any such negative urrence." Jia Huang heaved an exasperated sigh as he stared into her pretty eyes. "It is okay. I believe you may not believe me until you see proof. No worries. I made a promise that I would fix everything. But one request I have is for you to give me time and be patient a bit. Also, please can we be friends?" She could see the sincerity in his eyes. It almost looked like she could see into his soul and with trusting her instincts, she gave in to him, deciding to start afresh with him till he could fix things and if by peradventure, he couldn¡¯t, they could always remain being friends. "Alright. We can be friends but on one condition, you cannot be too close to me and hope something like what happened earlier can ur again. No touching, kissing, smooching and the likes again." "If that it what it takes to be with you, then I am willing to start from scratch anytime any day." "Thank you," Yin Lifen appreciated him with a tight lipped smile. *** Meanwhile, as Yin Lifen and Jia Huang were busy sorting themselves out, Li Jing and Kim Fan carried on with their tour. "Hey Li Jing," Kim Fan called out to her calmly. "Yes, what is it?" "Umm, you look stunning." He did not know what to say to her after calling out her name. He just knew he felt attracted to her. "Thank you for thepliment Kim Fan. You care for some smoothie? They are serving one close by, I saw it yesterday." "Oh, sure then." While they sat down and rxed enjoying their smoothie, Kim Fan¡¯s brain began processing hoiw he was going to tell Li Jing something. Even though she did not particrly give him the vibe of there being any hope, he was still going to try his luck no less. "Li Jing, I am really happy you did not pull out of this survey visit. It really would afford us the time outside work hours to know each other." "Okay... Where are you going with this?" She wasn¡¯t so sure what it was and all but she did not want to give him any hope or leads whatsoever as to loving her. "Well, what I am saying is that I would love to get to know you more. I want to be close to you." Yes she had expected this day woulde but she was not into him and would never be into him even with all his looks and all. "Umm, thank you. But I think you are already knowing me or aren¡¯t you?" "That is what I am saying. You just started being free with me and I am really grateful about it." His confession was sincere but she was already tired of ruining hearts as hers belonged somewhere else. "Okay, it is okay. I believe we can be friends. There is no harm in that." ¡¯Great then." "But I should warn you about something though." "What is it?" Hearing this, Kim Fan adjusted on his seat and prepared himself for what it was that she was going to say. "Kindly do not get too attached to me, please." "Why?" "I am afraid I would not be able to return your feelings." "But..." "I am just saying. I would love for us to maintain this friendship." "No worries. I am happy being your friend," Kim Fan said with a smile. The way his lips tugged upwards and his dashing smile filled his lips, it made it look like there was no sadness in his life but that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡¯Li Jing, yes you may not want anything to do with me, but I would fix that very soon and make you love me. I would shower you with all the care I can and you would see no other man as fit for you but me.¡¯ Kim Fan thought to himself. Unknown to him, the girl he was nning on going after wasn¡¯t in the mood for ying chase except you were among the two most handsome men in her life. "Okay then. I am happy we are on the same page. By the way, I should call and find out how Yin Lifen is doing. Jia Huang did not infoirm us of anything." "True. Please do. I would also call him tpo be sure he has gotten her the drugs, although I believe he has." "Well, just to check up on them then." "Yeah." Both parties picked up their phone and ced a call to the said party. "Li Jing!" Yin Lifen yelled immediately she picked the call. "Fen Fen, how are you? How is your tummy now?" "It is alright. Jia Huang got me the drugs and the pain had greatly reduced. How are you?" "I am fine. I am happy to hear that you are better. We are still on tour. For now we decided to take some smoothie." "I see you are enjoying yourself." "I am missing yourpany though." As she said that, Kim Fan held his chest and pretended to be hurt. "Ouch, that was a p to my face, Li Jing." He mouthed to her. "I thought I was enough to not make you miss her." This time he spoke out, covering the mouthpiece of his phone. "I¡¯m sorry," Li Jing whispered back to the offended Kim Fan. "Hahhaa..." "Li Jing, what is going on, why are youughing? I did not say anything funny." "Do not mind me. Kim Fan felt offended that I said I missed yourpany even though he had been with me all day." "What! Tell him that he cannot take my ce in your heart." Yin Lifen was already at her toes hearing that. Li Jing was the only close friend she had and she wasn¡¯t going to give that up. "No need for that, I think he knows that. Haha haha... Anyway, how is Jia Huang? Howe I do not hear you fuming at me for sending him over?" "Oh, is that so? Aidene let me ship you off to Li Jing. Hahhaa..." Li Jing could hear a masculine voice from the other end of the phone and heard her friendughing her heart out. To arge extent Li Jing¡¯s heart felt full just hearing Yin Lifen be happy. Her friend was really in love and even though she was angry she knew a part of her wanted to ept him again. Indeed love was hard to find and probably that was why she wasn¡¯t giving up on him. Chapter 292 - I Like You, Miss Li Jing 1

    Chapter 292 - I Like You, Miss Li Jing 1

    ************ CHAPTER 292 Indeed love was hard to find and probably that was why she wasn¡¯t giving up, on him. "Fen Fen? Are you there? Jia Huang, leave my friend alone this instant or..." "Fine, fine I have left her alone," Li Jing heard Jia Huang yell from the other end of the phone and the next voice she heard was a Yin Lifen trying to catch her breath. "Thanks a lot for that, Li Jing." "Wee. Now, I am happy to hear you happy." "Honestly, I was mad though. But then, I would remain friends with him. I told him so. I am okay with that for now." "Are you sure?" Li Jing needed her to make sure of what she wanted to prevent her from being hurt again. "Yes, I am. I am okay, better than before." "Alright then. Just rx okay. By evening we would all be out to rx and enjoy ourst time here." "Sure. Bye, my regards to Kim Fan." "Yeah, he would hear of it. Take care." As soon as she ended the call, Kim Fan did so too. With a smiling face, he stood up and asked for them to continue their tour. For Li Jing, the tour of the hotel was blissful, she had enough pictures to take a good shot off and enough memories made. It was what she needed to arge extent in her life. For the first time, she wasn¡¯t really bothered about anything apart from doing good work of which she knew she would be capable of doing. By evening, they all came out as nned and had a nice time. They also yed games with other guests in the hotel, making it livelier than before. By the time night fell upon them, Li Jing was left wishing the night could be longer and they could all stay some more. It was a good experience considering when they arrived, it looked like it would be the end of them with all the bickering and bad air around them. That was another reason why she was happy. Yin Lifen was happy, all their problems were resolved. At the very least her friend¡¯s heart healed. She had to admit to herself that she envied her a bit. She was able to ry her love to someone even though it came with a price, she was happy nheless. By the time some people had begun to thin out of the bonfire they all did, Li Jing too got up and strode over to the garden side and rested her back on one of the trees there. She had never expected to meet such a view in the garden at night. It had several small lights decorating the trees as well as the stem, making it look like a garden of lights and decorated flowers. Just being there brought back happy memories for her and she found herself missing a certain person. It had been days since theyst spoke. Li Jing was already feeling lonely not hearing from him. She missed him dearly. All the times when they fought and he was being bossy over her. Even down to the first day when he kissed her at the bar and her shock, then to that night after the dinner that they almost kissed and then when they officially kissed on Christmas watch night. Each and every memory made with him brought fresh pain to her heart. It wasn¡¯t that she lost him but it felt that way. Before she knew what was happening a tear slid down her cheeks falling on her right palm. Instinctively, she reached up and brushed it off her cheeks while wearing her sweet smile. That was it, she missed him so much and she was not going to deny it further. She took her phone out from her pocket and ced a call through to him. RING! RING! The phone rang for some more seconds but no one picked up. She tried it once more and it was the same response. She felt her heart fall at the disappointment of not hearing his voice. "Ye Cheng, how are you? How are you coping with work? Are you pulling through well?" Even though she knew the answers to the questions she asked, she still did not feel all too good. She felt he was being stressed out and wished she was there to be of better help and assist him. She recalled that when she and Han Qing Qing spoke that she found out they still did not have a financial manager in thepany. Apparently, he was still reserving her work for her. He was having so much hope that she woulde back and although he knew this was what she needed in rising up in her career, a part of him wanted to be selfish and have her to himself. "I miss you," Li Jing confessed in a whisper. She imagined him telling her he didn¡¯t hear her clearly and she smiled before saying the words again. "I miss you. I really do miss you, Ye Cheng." Her voice broke right there when she made mention of his name. It felt like a sharp stab of pain in her heart. "I miss you." Her voice rose higher than someone close by would hear her but she did not care one bit. "Who do you miss?" Hearing that familiar voice, Li Jing jolted away from the tree and turned around to see who it was. "Who do you miss, Miss Li Jing?" It was Jia Huang who was behind her. Noticing he was the one, she had thought it was Kim Fan at first as both had a simr voice, she rxed a bit and went back to where she was standing and resting her back on the tree, "Someone dear to me." "Is it your mother?" Li Jing¡¯s eyes popped wide when he made mention of her mother and Jias Huang noticed her reaction. "I am sorry," he quickly apologized, seeing as this was a sensitive topic. "I never meant to..." "It is okay." Chapter 293 - I Like You, Miss Li Jing 2

    Chapter 293 - I Like You, Miss Li Jing 2

    ************* CHAPTER 293 "It is okay." Li Jing knew that he meant no harm by asking and so she did not want him beating himself up "Are you sure?" "Yes. I am sure. No need to apologize. You were only being concerned." She cleared her throat and turned her head to the sider where he was. "Oh... I did not mean to pock nose but I heard what had happened to her. Well technically everyone knows." "I know. I expect such considering grandfather just got a new granddaughter from nowhere. Of course given his caliber and wealth, people¡¯s eyes would be on me and my info would be all over the ce." "You really are pretty sharp, Miss Li Jing." "Thank you, but I do not also like beating around the bush. It is not that I am oblivious to all the things going on or words being said but given all I went through in the past year, I think it prepared me more for this time." She was speaking of all the scandalous things that happened back at Star City with Ye Cheng as all her matter went viral in the country. It was not news to her anymore if people talked behind her back. But what pained her was that the person she wanted to be with, she couldn¡¯t anymore due to distance. Even at this moment, she was preferring the bad energy abit, so long as it afforded her the opportunity of seeing him daily. "I like you, Miss Li Jing." Li Jing arched a brow at him while giving him a touch of that cornber smile. "Do not get me wrong, I love Yin Lifen so much but I like your person. You are simple. Easy to be around and talk with. Yes, I haven¡¯t known you long but I can pride myself as being a good judge of character." "Thank you." Li Jing did not know what else to say other than to thank him. His words did actually lift her up. "No need, I am not ttering you." He wore his usual smile that sent home peace and ease to the onlooker¡¯s mind, giving you relief without much work. "Anyways, if it is your mother you miss, I believe in time all would fall into ce. Take for example, your grandfather was missing her but he kept hope alive and now he has you. So follow in his steps and so the same. Believe in all that can be, Li Jing." "Thank you so much. I would keep on hoping and believing. I would see her again." ¡¯I would see him again as well. I would wait for him, afterall I was the one who said we should give things time. Hang on, Li Jing. In time.¡¯ She encouraged herself mentyally and held on to those words. At the very least she was sure of herself now that even though he had other [people around, her heart still yearned for him. "What abvout you, why did youe out here?" She quickly changed topic so as not to sound or turn their conversation into a depressing one. "I guess I came to clear my head a little bit. There has been a lot going on this month. Things I never expected happened and I guess, my mind just wants a time off to keep track of things." "Oh, I understand perfectly well. It is nice anyway. Take some time off and just let your mind wonder freely to ease all those mental stress." "Speaking of which,m I think you need the break more than I do," Jia Huang suggested. "What do you mean? How?" "I can see that everything seems rushed on you somehow. You just got introduced to everyone as his long lost granddaughter and you have taken up position as the new acting CEO. Not just that you solved the crisis thepany was in." "True, your point exactly?" "What I am only saying is that it is as though they are packing so many activities on you. To me it feels like..." Jia Huang paused and did not say anything anymore. "Feels like what?" Li Jing was just starting to enjoy the tale he was about to put her mind in but he stopped half way. No way was she going to allow that. "Never mind. It is just my own thoughts running wild. I guess that is what I get when I take strolls like this. I tend to over think. Please ignore what I said earlier." ¡¯But, I want to hear it. I do not mind even if you are thinking very..." "Ah! Kim Fan!" Jia Huang cut in sharply and began waving to his cousin and friend. "What? Kim Fan?" As she said this, she followed the line of his sight and saw Kim Fan standing a little bit far from them. "Oh..." She did not like the fact that he was trying to evade what they were discussing. She could tell that it was something very important but he was hiding it from her. No longer was her mind there again. Instead it began to think in different direction trying to make sense of what he was saying. "Hello, Li Jing. I was looking everywhere for you," Kim Fan announced as soon as he arrived at where they were. "Hi." That was all she could mutter in her distracted state of mind. "Hello, bro. Why were you searching for her?" "I saw her leave a while back and she did not return, so I thought I could search for her," Kim Fan exined. "But you did not search for me too... I feel hurt," Jia Huang joked. "Get out," Kim Fan said with a peal of a heartyughter. Chapter 294 - Return

    Chapter 294 - Return

    ************ CHAPTER 294 "Yin Lifen is lonely, kindly go and keep herpany." Jia Huang did not need someone to tell him what Kim Fan meant. He simply wanted to talk to Li Jing and have some alone time with her. "Oh... Alright, I would be heading out now. Li Jing, nice talking to you, my friend needs me." He winked at her when he made mention of my friend. A small smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s face and she shook her head. "Carry on. Tell her I am okay." "Sure. Catch yater." With that Jia Huang was gone, leaving them to their fate. "Are you okay?" Kim Fan asked her after about a minute of them not talking. "You seem to be bothered by something." A smile formed on Li Jing¡¯s pretty lips. "Really? It is nothing, I just wanted to have time to calm myself down while still just allowing my mind to be free and rxed." "Oh... that is nice. So mind if I join you?" Kim Fan asked politely. "No worries, you can." "Alright. Thanks." None of them spoke after that. They just rxed against the tree and watched the night sky for a long while before Li Jing broke the silence. "Such a beautiful breathtaking view." As soon as the words fell out of her mouth, she took her camera and took a snapshot of the view. Meanwhile, Kim Fan could not take his eyes off of her and let them remain glued to her. He watched as she took several more shots till she was satisfied and stopped. Al the time her smile never dropped and each time she viewed a picture, it was like a new wonder just happened that she had not seen before. "I like you, Li Jing." Kim Fan confessed to her. Instantly her lovely smile dwindled and she turned her head in his direction not still saying anything. "I know what you said earlier on but I am just going to be truthful with you. I like you. I like your personality, Miss Li Jing. You are easy to roll with and it is always fun being around you. So please do not me us guys when we see something good and we want to get it." "Kim Fan, I told you..." "I know. I am not asking you to like me back but right now I just want to be happy watching you smile every day and being able to appreciate your beauty." "Thanks." "Wee. So whatever you do or whatever happens, always learn to appreciate yourself." "I will point taken." Both of them spent the remaining time chatting and getting to know each other. It was indeed one of the best times Li Jing had since she could remember. *** By the next day, they returned home as nned and had a brief meeting with her father the chairman before any other thing. By and by, days turned into weeks and weeks into month. Within the blink of an eye, another month had gone away so fast. Work became all she knew as she was very busy fixing things after their return from the hotel. Li Jing had been too involved and focused on her grandfather¡¯s business to be bothered by anyone and anything. Unfortunately too, so was Ye Cheng. With the new business in ce, he was very much overwhelmed. First was the project he won for the year and then was also Li Jing¡¯s hotel n. Do everything side by side became cumbersome. Regardless, he was already too used to this kind of work to be exhausted by it. The only thing that suffered was theirmunication system. No one had time for the other and there wasn¡¯t any free time to create out of it actually. By the first Friday of the week of the new month, Li Jing woke up just like any other day and got prepared for work. Taking it to be the same as her previous days, she was not prepared for what was about to happen. It was already noon time when a knock came on her door and her assistant walked in to announce the arrival of a visitor. "Good afternoon ma¡¯am. There is somebody out here to see you." "Oh, is that so? Do I have an appointment with this person? Does this person have a name?" "He refused to say and no you do not have an appointment." Just by hearing her say that, Li Jing¡¯s heartbeat increased and began to race wildly in her mind. ¡¯What was happening? Was it him that decided to pay me a visit?¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. Her assistant could see that her countenance changed into a happy one. And she thought her boss was indeed expecting this person or she knew who it was. None of them would have guessed or be well-expecting of who it was. "Let him in, please." "Yes, ma." Without another moment to waste, her assistant left to do as she was instructed while Li Jing triedposing herself and controlling her fast-beating heart to calm down. Knock! "Come in," Li Jing did her best to sound calm but if one paid keen attention, they would notice she failed slightly. Immediately the door pushed open, Li Jing automatically ceased her breath as she waited to see the person behind the door but instead she saw her assistant who smiled sheepishly at her before stepping aside for the main guest toe in. Subconsciously, Li Jing did not know that she was already stretching her neck to see past her assistant who was wasting her time now. One step! Two steps! Her breathing hitched, she managed to breathe but it stopped once more. And he was within a clear view of her line of sight. Just as he raised his head to look at her, Li Jing felt like the world stopped spinning and her heart stopped beating all of a sudden. "You..." "Hello Li Jing, miss me?" Chapter 295 - Tang Zixins Visit

    Chapter 295 - Tang Zixin''s Visit

    ********** CHAPTER 295 "Hello Li Jing, miss me?" His lips tugged upo into a corner of a smile as he watched the bewildered look on her face slowly turn into a smile. "Tang Zixin!" Li Jing finally eximed after what seemed to be like several minutes stretch. It wasn¡¯t that she was not shocked nor was she surprised and all. Actually, he was not the one she was expecting that would give her a surprise visit. Her heart and mind had hoped for it to be Ye Cheng but when she saw his hair, she prayed that it was her man crush and not the other one. Regardless when he lifted his head to look at her, it still had the same effect and she was dumbfounded for a little while. Even though it wasn¡¯t her Ye Cheng, having Tang Zixin visit her was still something she was d about. She immediately stood up from her seat and made her way towards him. Expecting what she was about to do, Tang Zixin opened his arms and weed her hug. Li Jing wasted no time in flinging herself into his hands and giving him a friendly nice hug. She felt safe and contented a bit when she did that. Although he wasn¡¯t Ye Cheng but having a close friend from her city was more than enough to put her worked up heart at ease. She missed him, she missed them, the two men who acted as her support and pir when she needed it. After some seconds, she pulled away from the hug and smiled brightly at him. "For a moment there, i thought you weren¡¯t happy to see me," Tang Zixin confessed his insecurity. He knew he had not announced his arrival but he was hoping she would be surprised and the first look on her face gave her away that she was expecting some one else even though she tried to mask it quickly and acted to be shocked. "Don¡¯t be silly. I am happy to have you visit me." "Is that it or you were expecting him?" Tang Zixin¡¯s eyes did not hold the usual smile that they did. She knew he was probably hurt and was waiting to confirm his suspicions. Nevertheless, Li Jing wasn¡¯t going to make him feel sad. "I was not expecting anyone, okay." "Lies. I can see it right through your eyes, Li Jing. You miss him." "And I miss you too. You both are my friends. It is just that Ye Cheng is fund of doing something like this that is all. This is a first time with you and I love it still. So stop beating yourself up. Come and have a seat." With that said, Li Jing pulled him lightly on his arm and led him to have a seat on one of her cushion before she sat down close to him. "Thank you so much for visiting, Tang Zixin. I really am grateful." "Do you really mean it?" "Yes, I do. I am happy." "If you are happy, then I am happy," Tang Zixin said with a smile. He was now back to his usual and cheerful self. "Great. Now what can I offer you? Do you want coffee, juice, wine or tea?" "Umm... " Tang Zixin tapped on his chin with his index finger like he was really contemting what he would pick. "I woildbgo for whatever you choose," he finally said after sometime. Meanwhile, Li Jing who had been expecting a favourable answer did not get one and was left to make a choice on his behalf. "Seriously?" She pouted her lips and folded her arms underneath her breast. "Yes seriously. Hahhaa haha..." Hisughter felt so nice in her ears that she felt like saying something to make himugh again but even at that, it wasn¡¯t just hisfternshe wanted to hear. It was his. It was Ye Cheng¡¯sughter that made more sense and joy in her ears. "Do not take not to heart, Li Jing. I was just pulling your leg, dear. Sorry." He reached up to pinch her cheeks lightly, eliciting a small cru from her. "Tsk. You have grown up, Li Jing. You arenkow more matured." "In what sense?" "I do not know. Perhaps having so much responsibility been giving to you and change of environment did make you look so much matured." "Ohh... " she did not see it that way but the one thing she sure was correct about her maturing was the way her emotions were stronger. Never again was she going to let herself be belittled by the likes of those beneath her. So if that was what he was gearing towards, then by all means she epted it as being so. "Do jot think too much about it though. I like you anyway you are. I would always be here for you whenever you need me. All you have to do is say the word." "That is so thoughtful of you. I would keep that in mind." "But you would never ask would you?" "Don¡¯t be so sure. Who knows, I may actually need it," she said with a shrug of her shoulders before leaning her back against the cushion and rxing into it. "The Li Jing I know, sigh... Let us leave this discussion at that. Just know that you can count on me at anytime and anyday." "Deal. Now, please tell me you have decided on what you would like to take." "I think I have a better idea." Li Jing arched her brows at him. She did not know what to expect from him again. In fact, she wanted to expect nothing lest she b disappointed or too surprised... Regardless what it was, she was going to take it head on. "Let¡¯s see. How about going out? It is weekend tomorrow, we can spend some time together and just go have fun. What say you? My treat." "Umm... " Li Jing did not know what to expect much considering she still had some unfinished work. But thinking of resting and it was someone that was close to her that offered... Oh well, some time off wouldn¡¯t be bad. "Yes." Chapter 296 - Confrontation

    Chapter 296 - Confrontation

    ************* CHAPTER 296 "Yes," Li Jing whispered softly. "Pardon? Sorry I did not get that," Tang Zixin asked. "I said yes. I would go." "Thank you. A date it is then." Just like that the next day came for their outing. Li Jing wasn¡¯t particrly feeling it especially whenever she thought of Ye Cheng, it made her feel like she was doing something bad. Indeed her heart, mind and soul was captured by the thought of him. "Li Jing, stop thinking too much about it. It is just a friendly date," Yin Lifen advised her friend. "As much as I want to believe those words you say, I just can¡¯t." "Why?" "Something tells me, Tang Zixin likes me." "Who wouldn¡¯t?" Li Jing turned around to face her friend with both hands wrapped around her boy. "Yes, you heard me well, Li Jing. Who wouldn¡¯t? Have you looked at yourself in the mirrortely?" Yin Lifen asked again. "I have and I do in the morning." "I doubt that." "I do not get you, Fen Fen. Speak straight." "Okay, I would help you out. Baby girl you are adorable, intelligent, beautiful and a now no nonsense girl. Every man would want you when they see you. Every man that gets to know you would definitely want to be with you. Even if I am a guy, I would want to date you." Oohhh... that was definitely straight to the point. Li Jing¡¯s eyes fell open at her friend¡¯s words. "So please do not be surprised when a guy actually likes you. It is a good thing Li Jing." "But I do not feel the same way." "No one asked you to feel the same way about them and I know why you are about to turn and push tang Zixin down is because your heart is with someone else." Li Jing sighed and finally fell down on her bed and used her hands to cover her face. She did not want to discuss the issue with Yin Lifen because she knew her friend would push her to meet up with Ye Cheng. It wasn¡¯t that she did not want to do so but the fact that she did not want to push things and end of regretting things. For now she was happy that they were apart and she knew that her heart still wanted him. She wished he would be able to figure things out as well and even if it was going to take time she did not care and was ready to wait so long as she was sure the next time she was going to enter a rtionship. "Until when would you realize that you are hopelessly in love with Ye Cheng?" Yin Lifen walked over to where she was on the bed and ced her hands on her waist like a mother hen. "Until my heart can no longer withstand it." "What! Li Jing!" "Calm down. I know I really like Ye Cheng and that my friend, I would not deny but as to loving him..." "Do not even try to deny that, Li Jing because you would lose." Yin Lifen said cutting in. "You know what and whom your heart yearns for but he himself seems to be denying his feelings just like what you yourself are doing." "Exactly, we have both being hurt big time and I am sorry if we choose to take time and weigh things first." "And whose idea was that to wait? Huh? Because I know Ye Cheng would have gone for you by now but you are not willing to take that risk. He is not willing as well to lose you both as a friend and as a lover. Don¡¯t you miss kissing him?" Li Jing¡¯s eyes stung when her friend uttered thest sentence. She felt her vision go blur all of a sudden. Of course she missed him. She missed the feel of his lips on hers. She wanted to experience it once more, even if it was for thest time. But she knew he was mega busy if not he would have been disturbing her by now. And knowing that fact was one reason why she was not willing to bug him much. Thest thing she wanted was to distract him. She herself needed more time to figure it out and know how much she loved him. A lot of things were weighing down on her mind now. First was her mother¡¯s disappearance and second was the problematic rtives she had. She did not know if she was ready to mix up the problem of a long distance rtionship in al of this. She did not want what happened between Ye Cheng¡¯s parents to happen between them and one party has to suffer. "I believe it would work out if it was meant to be," Li Jing spoke after some time and wiped the teardrop that escaped her eyelid. "Baby... You cannot hurt yourself like this." ¡¯I won¡¯t. I would rather dy than have my heart been torn again." "Do you think he is capable of hurting you?" Yin Lifen asked and sat down on the bed beside Li Jing. "I know he won¡¯t. It is the girls surrounding his life I do not trust. I do not think I want to hear or see more scandals." ¡¯It was a one time thing, Li Jing and he exined to you." It was when Yin Lifen stayed with Li Jing that she got to find out about the incident during their trip. She felt sad for her friend but she also encouraged her not to take it to heart and let her love lead. "I know. Anyways, let us stop with the topic. What do I wear for my date with Tang Zixin?" Quickly she picked herself back up and strode over to her wardrobe. Yin Lifen smiled at her friend¡¯s bravery in handling things. True she was in better control of her emotions these days. That was one thing she was proud of her on. Chapter 297 - Called Off

    Chapter 297 - Called Off

    ********** CHAPTER 297 "Okay, let me help you. What do you want to look like?" Yin Lifen asked and walked up to where she was by her closet. "Simple, yet stunning." "Are you trying to impress him or Ye Cheng?" Yin Lifen teased. "Fen Fen," Li Jing pouted at her friend before smiling shyly at her. "Both." "Naughty girl, your boy crush isn¡¯t here for you to impress." "I can always take a picture of me on my outfit, heheee." "Sigh, and here I was thinking you have matured. You still are my baby." "Yes, momma... Hahaha..." Bothdies fell into an uproar ofughter and only stopped when Li Jing¡¯s phone started ringing. "Oh, pardon." She quickly went to pick it up and answered her call. "Hello, Zixin." Her soft melodious voice called out his name with ease. To Tang Zixin it felt like they were closer to each other than this and that had made his heart fill light. He wished he could hear her call him that more often but even he himself knew that would be a hard nut to crack. But judging from the tone of her voice, he knew she wasughing a while ago and that was why she called him by his name only. "Hello Jing, how are you?" "I am fine. And you?" "Great." "Nice, Do not tell me you are already here to pick me up." As she said this, she turned to look at Yin Lifen, silently begging her friend to assist her in picking out an outfit quickly. "Got it," Yin Lifen whispered back. "Not yet dear. Umm Li Jing," Tang Zixin called out in a low tone. "Yes?" She knew something was wrong from the way his voice suddenly became low and that had bothered her. "Tang Zixin, is anything the matter?" "Nothing serious Li Jing." "Are you sure? You can tell me, perhaps I can be of help." On hearing this, Yin Lifen¡¯s smile dwindled. She knew it was nothing to be happy about. Something was wrong and judging from her friend¡¯s no longer smiling face, she knew it was as it is. "Really, Li Jing. You do not have to bother yourself much with it. I am calling to apologize to you." "No need Tang Zixin. If it is very important, rx I would understand." "Thank you, dear. I do not want to do this over the phone but I woulde and see you on my way to the airport." "Oh, it is pretty serious, right? Talk to me, Zixin, tell me. What is wrong?" "There have been some problems at ourpany¡¯s branch in the states. I need to hurry over and tend to things. I am sorry I have to stand you up today. I was really looking forward to spending some time with you." "I understand. I would not even want you to choose me over your business. We can always reschedule some other time." "Thank you for being understanding but know that you are as important as my work, Li Jing. I am not choosing..." "No need to say things like that," Li Jing interjected. "In actual truth, even if you were to be with me and you got that call, you would not be able to enjoy yourself as your mind would be troubled. It is normal, so think less about it." "Thank you, truly speaking, thanks." "It¡¯s okay. Anyways, I would be home, so call me when you arrive, alright?" "Okay, thank you. See youter," Tang Zixin appreciated her and then ended the call. He was happy she was understanding but it still hurt him that he has to miss the day just to fly back to the states as quickly as possible. There weren¡¯t that many people he could trust so, he mostly did some things himself and this was a major issue. "Canceled?" Li Jing turned over to her friend and gave her a tight-lipped smile. "Yeah, canceled." "I guess nature did not want it to happen." "But not by making something bad to happen to hispany. Tang Zixin has worked so hard. I would hate to see anything terrible happening. I hope and wish he can fix things up." "He would. He did not run the business all these years by himself for nothing. Have faith." "Yeah, I do." "Now, umm let us do something together. How about watching a film to get your mind off things?" Yin Lifen suggested. "Sure." About an hourter, Tang Zixin arrived at the Lin Mansion and was directed to where he would wait for Li Jing. Within two minutes, Li Jing was already downstairs to wee him. The moment her eyesnded on him, a small smile appeared on her lips. It was rare seeing him dress so freely and casually. The Tang Zixin she knew was always wearing a tux, six pieces suits, and all that. He was always formally dressed and ready for any asion and now today was the first time seeing him this way. She was impressed, he looked sporty, yet guyish and equally handsome. "Hey." She rounded the corner to stand in front of him. "Hey." Upon seeing her, his lips curved up into a brilliant smile. She looked simple yet still stunning, just as she had asked Yin Lifen that she wanted to look. She wore a simple short fled white gown that stopped a little bit below her thighs with a pair of ts to go with it. "You look beautiful." "So do you. First time I am seeing you on normal clothes." "Haha... I decided to try something else today. You like?" "Yeah, you should try it more often." "Then would you be able to go out with me more often?" Li Jing utterly became speechless with what he said. "I..." "No need to answer that, I was just pulling your legs." "Oh... I thought that..." "Rx," Tang Zixin interjected her. "I love to see you smile and sometimes when you look a bit confused and speechless. It is priceless." Li Jing did not know what to say to that statement and just smiled at hispliment. Chapter 298 - Visit And Promise

    Chapter 298 - Visit And Promise

    ********** CHAPTER 298 "Please, do have a seat," Li Jing gestured for him to sit down and followed after him. "Thanks." "Now, what can I offer you? You need to have a choice Tang Zixin, seeing as you would be traveling and we cannot go out tomorrow." "Hahha... Funny girl. Okay, I would take you up on your offer. Can I get a ss of water please?" "Just that?" "Yes, thank you." "Alright. Pleasee." Immediately she opened her mouth to say those words, one of the maids on standby rushed over to her and respectfully bowed her head. "You called." "Yes." Li Jing did not say anything more and beckoned on the young girl to move closer before whispering her order in her ears. "I understand, Young Mistress." "Good." The young girl took her leave, disappearing straight into the kitchen. Tang Zixin did not utter a word, he knew Li Jing was up to something, so he decided to just sit and watch. He checked his watch and saw that he still had almost an hour before his ne took off. ¡¯Forty-five minutes more. I can spend twenty minutes with her before I leave.¡¯ Tang Zixin thought inwardly. ¡¯I wonder what she ns her. I cannot decipher her through that charming innocent smile of hers. Tsk looks like Ye Cheng did instill some traits in her. Naughty CEO!¡¯ "Now, do you mind telling me exactly what is wrong with thepany? I may be of help you know," Li Jing tried to cajole him into speaking up and telling her the truth. ¡¯Tsk, she would need years of learning before she can get me to say things when I do not want to.¡¯ Tang Zixin thought again. "It is nothing to concern yourself with Li Jing, I would handle it just fine. I wouldn¡¯t have gone if it was something that needed my input. So rest assured. Everything would be alright." "Evasive are we? Okay, if you do not want to talk about it, who am I to pry." Her smile widened like a harmless flower just being okay, shining and decorating the garden even though deep within, it burns by the sun. In her case, however, the sun burning her was her worry. They hade too close for her not to be worried over him. If it was Ye Cheng, however, she would have done worse, probably kiss him to ease his troubled heart. "Do not be like this, Li Jing. You already have a lot going on for you. I never came here topound your problems. I wanted you to take a break so that I could see that smiling face." "tterer." "Why do you feel I tter you? Haven¡¯t we grown to the stage where you know I do not tter but say the truth?" "I love you, Li Jing and I do not want anything to change between us.¡¯ Tang Zixin thought to himself. He was so tempted to say those words to her but held himself back. He still was not sure until now if he could take her heart and make her love him. This was because whenever she was with him, she looked at him with a certain joy and admiration. The look in her eyes never mirrored what she gave to Ye Cheng whenever she was with him. He has had the opportunity of being with her and Ye Cheng and he knows, he could tell clearly that she had a special spot for Ye Cheng in her heart. While her look for him showed some care for a friend, Ye Cheng¡¯s own showed simrly but a whole lot deeper. Like a certain kind of longing and want, a desire yet to be tapped from. A small smile spread across his lips as he analyzed her carefully. She was sometimesfortable when she was with him, especially in speech, and other times when it looked like they were progressing, she became a bit ufortable. ¡¯Wildmb, what goes on in that small head of yours? Can I make you love me? Is what Mrs. Lin Hung said true? Are you not with Ye Cheng? If so, can I make a move?¡¯ Tang Zixin thought again. "I know. I was kidding with the ttering," Li Jing added. She did not want him feeling bad for any reason, definitely not because of her. Unknown to her, her silence and choosing to be on the fence while she waits for destiny to y out was already hurting him. Ever since his parents died, all he had was his grandmother and he dedicated his time and energy to making thepany be where it is now. He never had time for girls especially those who were out for themselves and wanted to use you to climb and all. He wanted love, just like his dad and mum¡¯s but then, he got too busy to even search for it but when his grandmother mentioned Li Jing to him that she was helping him, he decided to do a background check on her. It was from then he had his eyes on her and found her to be an interesting littlemb who knew nothing and was too na?ve for the world they were living in. Regardless he never made a move or talk to her till the passing away of his grandmother. All this while, he had more or less been stalking her but told himself he was only keeping an eye on her just to ensure his grandmother was safe. And now... that interest he had in her further grew slowly to him crushing on her to love her. "Okay. Once more I am so sorry for canceling and I would love to make it up to you. What say you, we go out next weekend?" "Umm..." "Trust me, I promise you this time, I would ensure that you are not disappointed. My apologies for killing your expectations. I would ensure that I round up things before Friday and arrive on Friday then we can take the weekend to have fun." "Then you can dress simply again," Li Jing added for him. "Yeah, and you can smile more to relieve your stress." Chapter 299 - Mooncake

    Chapter 299 - Mooncake

    ********** CHAPTER 299 "Yeah and you can smile more to relieve your stress," Tang Zixin added. "Thanks for your concern Tang Zixin. Although I should be the one worried." "We have passed that, Li Jing." Just ten the young maid that was sent on an errand walked back into the living room with a tray of bottled water and a ss cup along with a wrapped up package. On seeing this, Tang Zixin did not say anything but averted his gaze to look at her. There she was smiling as innocently as she could ever be like she did not just do something mischievous. "Li Jing." He called out her name in an almost warning tone, waiting for her to do what needs to be done. "Exin." "Rx. Zhu Jie, kindly serve the young master please." "Yes, young mistress." Without uttering another word, the young girl leaned down a bit and uncorked the bottled water in his presence before emptying half of its content in the ss cup. "Young Master, Tang, here you go." She humbly bowed her head and left without saying anything else. "Thank you Zhu Jie. Tang Zixin, please have your drink." His eyes dimmed a faction as he stared at the wrapped package on the tray. Just from the questioning look he gave the package, Li Knew he was eager to ask her about the content but considering he did not tell her what she wanted to know, he felt she may do a pay back and just kept silent instead. "Thank you." He shifted out of his seat and took his ss of water, then drank them all in one go. "I see you were tasty," Li Jing threw a sidement carelessly while still wearing her charming smile. "Yeah, I myself never knew that too. Thanks." "Aren¡¯t you going to ask about the package before you?" "If I ask, would you tell me, honestly?" "You wouldn¡¯t know until you do ask, Tang Zixin." "Fine then. Let¡¯s y this game your way. Please, mind telling me what is in the package before me?" "Unwrap it and see for yourself." "Now you are being cunning Li Jing." "What the fun in just telling you? Try and open up.¡¯ The eagerness in her voice told him he would like her gift. He knew all she wanted to see was the look of surprise on his face when he opened it. Two thoughts came into mind at that moment. Instead of giving her that satisfaction, he could either pretend not to be surprised irrespective of what was inside and on the other hand he could just choose not to open it and take it with him. "Umm, I think I would just wait and satisfy my curiosity when i arrive at my destination. I would keep and cherish this package very well. Thank you." Li Jing was definitely not expecting such a reply from him. He did really take her unaware just now. She parted her lips to speak but paused instead. "Is that so? Hmm, I regret to inform you that you cannot and may not be allowed to take it into the ne without knowing its content. You may very well just open it now, lest you give it out to those checking at the airport." Darn! She did have a point. He failed to consider that. "I think i would take my chances. Anyways, i think it is time to take my leave." Li Jing¡¯s head instantly turned to the side to check the time and saw that it had only being fifteen minutes he spent. "So quick?" "Yes, i need to catch up with my ne," Tang Zixin lied. "Are you sure? I already checked the flights, you can still spare five to ten minutes." ¡¯Never underestimate the innocent looking ones. She really is brilliant. I guess i cannot y her in this one. She wins. It is either I open it or risk her getting angry at me.¡¯ Tang Zixin thought again. "Fine, you caught me. I would open it." "Now, that is the spirit." Tang Zixin could only shake his head at her. She really was yful at times. It was one thing he liked about her, the ability to make a situation lively and make you forget your worries. Slowly he moved closer and began to untie the cloth used to wrap the package. In no time he got it off and spread it apart, revealing a shining blue rubber take away pack inside. He first took one more look at her as though waiting for her to give him the go ahead and when she nodded at him, his lips tugged to the side, giving her a corner of his smile and then opened the lid. To his surprise, he really was never expecting what was inside to be inside. His eyes widened and remained unblinking as he stared absentmindedly at the snacks inside the take away pack. Right before his eyes was his... He did not know what to say or what to do at that point in time, all he could think of doing was let his mind take him down memoryne. **FLASHBACK** "Tang Zixin! Tang Zixin!" a youngdy called out his name till she heard his footstep rushing down the stairs to where the dining was. "Calm down, do not be too fast or you might trip and fall," the youngdy said with a concerned and happy face. "Mother!" a boy in his early teens called out smiling as he jumped thest bit of stairs andnded perfectly well on his feet. "Mother! Hmm what is that scent i perceive?" The young Tang Zixin asked as he sniffed over the table and his eyes widened. "Here,e and sit. I made your favourite snacks. Hurry and eat before you gote to school. I would package it right away." As he settled down to eat his breakfast, he watched his mum bring a blue lunch box and began carefully arranging the snacks inside in a neat array. "I hope you like your mooncake snacks." **FLASHBACK ENDS** Chapter 300 - I Fell In Love

    Chapter 300 - I Fell In Love

    ************ CHAPTER 300 **FLASHBACK ENDS** "I hope you like your mooncake snacks." Just as his mother said that, so did Li Jing, thus pulling him out from the past and back to the present. A cute sad smile suddenly appeared on his lips. As cute as that was, Li Jing knew that something was wrong when his eyes narrowed greatly. "Tang Zixin, is anything the matter?" "No." His smile widened and he looked away from the food box then smiled sweetly at her. "It just brought back memories," Tang Zixin half confessed. "Ohh... I am sorry. I did not mean to change your mood." "No, not that. I am fine. It wasn¡¯t an all too sad memory. You just made me miss her." "Who?" "My mother. I recalled the time when she served me this in a simr colour of lunch box for me to take to school." "That is a nice memory." "Yeah, God bless her soul." His eyes dropped and so did his smile as he gently traced the outlines of the box, obviously still thinking about his past. After a minute Tang Zixin broke the silence with his question. "How did you know that mooncakes are my favourite snacks?" 0_0 "Ha... I didn¡¯t." ¡¯What1" Tang Zixin could not believe this was just a mere coincidence. "I never knew, truly. I just decided to make them at home and was hoping to take some with me during our outing but since that would not be possible then I thought you should have some." "Wow... I... do not know what to say, Li Jing but thank you so much. This mooncake did not only bring back happy memories, but it also brought solutions to my problems as well." "Oh, happy to help whenever and where ever I can." He gave her a tight-lipped smile and then took one of the mooncakes to put in his mouth. "Hmmm... satisfying just as I recall." Tang Zixin eximed a little bit loudly for all to hear as he reminisced the days he ate his mother¡¯s delicacies. It was like de javu to him as he closed his eyes and saw himself as a young teenager always yearning for some mooncakes. At a time then in elementary school, they called him mooncakes, because he loved it so much but after the teacher warned them, due to his status, everyone deviated from it. That was how much he loved it. "Thanks." He took some water and rank before closing the box and tying back the package ver it. "I am going to enjoy this, Li Jing. Now I do not need to worry much. All would be well. Having these mooncakes feels like having you and my mother with me to watch over me as I scale through this." "And you will, Tang Zixin. I believe in you." When the time was up, Tang Zixin left her house and went straight for the airport to fix things in his life while leaving her with a promise to return to fulfil their outing. *** On the other hand, after the survey, Jia Huang returned home to his family and decided to bring the issue up to them about not wanting any part in it again. He knew this was not going to be an easy feat to aplish and as such he decided that the person to first talk to was his fianc¨¦ and that was what he did. His fianc¨¦, Yuwen Xiaoba was the second and only daughter of the Yuwen family. Their family and his had been close for years now and when they came of age, they felt it would be nice if the two children were to get married to each other. With not much of their consent other than telling them they have found someone for them to marry and stating who it was, the other things were left to be handled by their parents. Knock! Knock! "Come in," a peculiar soft voice called out from within the room. Jia Huang looked at the door tagged Yuwen¡¯s Princess and inhaled deeply first before he held the door handle and turned it. The moment the door pushed open, he lowered his head at first then slowly raised it like a criminal caught in a severe criminal offence. His eyes met hers. They were shining dark brown just like the colour of her hair. Her face held a lovely smile at first but when she noticed the look in his eyes was dull and sad, hers mirrored his and she stood up from where she was seated on her bed. "Jai Huang, what is the matter?" Yuwen Xiaoba asked the moment she got to where he stood by the door. Jai Huang could not answer her question. The only thing in his mind was how he was going to tell this innocent beauty that he wanted to end their rtionship. "Jia Huang, talk to me. You are getting me scared. What is going on with you? Are you sick? Do you need me to send for a doctor?" She threw several questions at him, still, he answered not one of them. "Aiden! Speak to me," her voice broke a bit. Even though there was no love in their rtionship, she was still very much concerned about him and that was because they had been close friends as children. Unknown to him, she still cherished their friendship till now, even though he may not think of her as his close friend again. Still, she did and that was why when she was asked to marry him, she did not go against them. She believed they could work things out based on the fact that they knew each other. Just like him, she had been hurt before and she also refused to fall in love again, that was another reason why she epted the marriage but a part of her hoped that they may be able to find love in the future if they are willing to try. "I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoba. I¡¯m sorry." "What is wrong really. Tell me and it would be okay." "I fell in love." ~~~~ YIPEE GUYS, WE HIT 300 CHAPTERS AND 2.7 MILLION VIEWS. Thanks for believing in me. Chapter 301 - Lies But The Truth

    Chapter 301 - Lies But The Truth

    *********** CHAPTER 301 "What is wrong really. Tell me and it would be okay." Even though she knew it may not be okay, she had no choice but to say that and hope it would help him calm down and speak up. "I fell in love." *GLASS SHATTERS* It felt like a sharp stone pierced her heart immediately he said that just now. At first she waspletely speechless about the matter but when her mind finished processing what he had said, she managed to smile. She did not know why it felt like it hurt so much when he said that. She knew she was not in love with him or was it because she felt she had someone like her but now she was alone? She could not put her mind to it. "I am so sorry, Xiaoba. Please forgive me. Forgive this useless..." "Do not say such a thing. You are not useless," Jia Huang," Yuwen Xiaoba quickly cut in. "But I betrayed your trust in me. I fell in love with someone else and cheated on you," Jia Huang confessed. Yuwen Xiaoba sighed as she looked at the man who was supposed to be her husband. She did not know exactly what yo say to him, to make him calm down. She did not want to try throwingforting feelings but at the same time, she didn¡¯t want to hurt him too. "I know." "What?" Jia Huang asked looking up and staring straight into her eyes. "I knew." "Then why didn¡¯t you say anything?" Jia Huang askednin confusion. "That is because... Well I wanted to see of what you were doing was just ying around and not... What am I saying? Ignore that. Anyways, a woman¡¯s sixth sense, her intuition is always high concerning these kind of things." Jia Huang did not know what else to tell her. So she knew he cheated on her and just kept quiet about it. "It is okay, Jia Huang. I am not angry." "Why is that? You should be furious with me." "Even after all these years, you still do not know me? Sigh! Jia Huang, we both believed iagain. e and was hurt badly, then we gave up. Irrespective of that, you did not give up and still opened your heart to someone." "It wasn¡¯t nned," Jia Huang defended. "True but it happens still. Whom am I to go against love? If there is anything, I envy you." "What?" "Yeah, I guess seeing you fall in love, a part of me that still believes in it is hopeful again." "Yuwen Xiaoba." "Yes, do not be speechless or shocked. I know you were not expecting my reaction to be like this but what can I do?" She managed a cute smile at him before getting up and making her way to the window. "It¡¯s been a very long time, Jia Huang. I have almost forgotten how it feels to have your heart beat for someone. To yearn and long for someone not yourself or your parents. To wish, cry,ugh and be happy because of the presence of that person." "Xiaoba, I believe there is still people capable of love out there." "And what about me, Huang? Do I look incapable, huh?" Her voice broke, betraying her emotions even though she seems unaffected. "I know you didn¡¯t love me, you never did but still you agreed to the marriage. Why?" "I gave up on love and was okay with marrying someone I know and trust than aplete stranger who could deceive me once again," Jia Huang reasoned. "People change, Haung." She turned around to face him with both her hands crossed under her breast. "What if I changed and you could not recognize who I was again? Would you still be willing to marry me?" "What do you want me to say? " Jia Huang asked. "I do not want lies but the truth, Jia Huang." Sigh! Jia Huang took in a deep breath then walked over to where she stood by the window and stopped when he was about two footsteps away and peered deep into her eyes. "Yes and No." "Huh... Is that even an answer, Aiden?" "It is. I could have still married you but if you had an attitude I cannot help you change who you are but the marriage would be bleak and terrible. Is that what you want?" "No." "Good, all the more reason why I said no and yes. I can also choose no and ignore the marriage and just live life like that, " Jia Huang finalized. No one spoke, they just stared into each other¡¯s eyes, waiting for the other to make a love. Apparently, a couple of minutester, Yuwen Xiaoba spoke up, breaking the dead silence. "You do not have to worry about the engagement, I understand. I would not stand in the way of your happiness." "Xiaoba, but... " She cut in, preventing him from speaking further. "It is not easy to find love and once you do cherish it. I have watched you these past few days and knew when you are in love. You are sad, it seems things aren¡¯t going on well?" "Not really but I would manage and solve it." "Is it because of me? Are you making her suffer because of me?" "Ummm... She found out about us and she got angry. I never meant to hurt any of you." Stop apologizing. It would not change what has been done." "But it can forge a clear path towards the future," Jia Huangpleted for her. "As much as that is the case, forget me for now and think." "About?" "Have you thought of what a you would tell the family heads of both families?" "About that... I guess I would have toe clean ad I did with you." "Tsk, I admire your bravery, Jia Huang, bit these are the matriarch and patriarchs of the Yuwen and Jia family." "You got something in mind?" Jia Huang asked, feeling important. "?? Leave it to me." Chapter 302 - Bursted

    Chapter 302 - Bursted

    ************ CHAPTER 302 It did not take time though, soon it was already weekend and just as Tang Zixin had promised, he arrived on Friday evening, cing a call to Li Jing as soon as he dropped from the ne. "Hey, Li Jing." "Tang Zixin! Let me guess, you are back, right?" "Yeah. I am back." "I should send someone to get you from the airport soon. Just hang on." "No need for that, Li Jing or have you forgotten that I have a house here? I have sent for my driver toe and pick me up." "Ohh, my bad. I did not mean to impose whatsoever." "I understand. Anyways, I need to go now. We would meet tomorrow then." "Sure thing. Happy to have you around, Zixin." "Happy to be here. Good night, Li Jing." "Night." She removed the phone from her ear and ended the call. Li Jing turned to look at her side and her gaze met the smiling faces of the two closest females in her life. "Yipee!" Her smile fell when the first female almost screamed out in joy. "Yay, my Tang Zixin is making a move finally." "Calm down auntie," the second female, Yin Lifen cautioned Mrs Lin Hung who seemed to not mind her and just want to jubte for all she cared. "Let me be, Yin Lifen. I am happy, at least one of them is making a serious move for her. I told Ye Cheng, if he doesn¡¯t do anything, he would have her taken from him. You see, it is already happening." "Sorry to burst your bubbled auntie, Tang Zixin is still just a friend to her." "But he has started making his intentions known," Mrs Lin Hung stated. "I am sorry auntie, but he hasn¡¯t done that. While Ye Cheng is being busy with work, at least Tang Zixin knows how to utilize the valentine weekend and take my Li Jing out." 0_0 "VALENTINE!" Li Jing eximed. "What? Why are you looking so shocked? Do not tell me that you did not know it was valentine¡¯s day this weekend?" Mrs Lin Hing asked her grand niece. "No, I didn¡¯t and neither did he. We just couldn¡¯t go out as scheduledst week..." "So you scheduled this weekend and fortunately for him, it fell at the perfect time. I believe, my dear that Tang Zixin would use this opportunity to make his intentions known to you." "No... this shouldn¡¯t be happening," Li Jing muttered to herself but Yin Lifen could read her lips and knew she was very downcast about it. It was normal, a girl would want to spend the day with someone she loved and not someone she considered a close friend. In this case, Li Jing felt bad because she would now have to spend it with Tang Zixin. He felt back to the city because of this outing, she couldn¡¯t possibly refuse him now. If she had known, she would have utilized the opportunity and go visit Ye Cheng for the weekend, giving him a valentine¡¯s day surprise. ¡¯Wait but does that mean I aming to terms with the fact that I love him? I do not know. I just know I want to be by his side every time. Ohe on Li Jing, decide,¡¯ Li Jing pondered in her mind. "Li Jing," Yin Lifen called out softly. "Yes?" "It is not over, Li Jing." "Huh?" Mrs Lin Hung looked confused at what they were trying tomunicate to each other. "What is the matter with you two? Speak up." "She feels sad that she cannot spend the weekend with Ye Cheng." "Then that is his business. He is a naughty boy. Shouldn¡¯t he know that it is time for lovers and if he truly likes her, he should also make a move like what my Tang Zixin is doing?" "Sigh, auntie, if I didn¡¯t know better, I would have said you were rooting for Tang Zixin and not Ye Cheng," Yin Lifen pointed out. "Well to some extent yes." "Why? I thought..." "That is because Ye Cheng is dying. I used to think they were the best match ever. Well I still do but my baby cannot wait forever," she defended her im. "True but part of why he is dying is your baby¡¯s fault." "What!" Mrs Lin Hung had not known that yet and was surprised to find out that Li Jing had a hand in why she was not happy herself. "Oh, she did not tell you," Yin Lifen started to say and then moved her gaze over to her friend. "Fen Fen..." Li Jing called out her name in a subtle warning tone but thetter ignored it and continued speaking nheless. "It was Li Jing who told Ye Cheng to let them give themselves space and time to figure out things. Figure out their feeling she said." 0_0 Mrs Lin Hung still could not believe what she was hearing. Here she was rooting for Tang Zixin thinking Ye Cheng was being a slowpoke. It turned out her grandniece had a big role to y. "Well that, coupled with the fact that grandpa stole her away had made it hard for him to chase after her," Yin Lifen exined again. Mrs Lin Hung did not speak for some seconds. She just let her eyes ess Li Jing from where she sat. Honestly speaking she did not know what was wrong with her grandniece. It was obvious he was in love with Ye Cheng and he loved her too but the problems in their lives were much then and probably that was why she decided to find time for them to think things through. Yes, they had a problem but all rtionship did too. "Li Jing... hmm. Anyways, if Ye Cheng had figured what he wanted and how he felt, by now he should be chasing after her. If he really loved her, he should wait till she figures it out too before chase after her. Doesn¡¯t he love her? Haven¡¯t they kissed yet? So why the wait?" Chapter 303 - Like My Own

    Chapter 303 - Like My Own

    *********** CHAPTER 303 "You may not understand him, auntie but I know Ye Cheng to a certain degree. He would not push things. He respect my wishes and he also needs to fix things in his life. There are too many scandals surrounding him due to his influence and power." "It is the life of a rich business tycoon and not just anyone, the wealthiest," Mrs Lin Hung pointed out. "I know. But both of us have been hurt badly before." "Since when did you let your past rtionship decided your future, Li Jing?" Mrs Lin Huing asked. She had a point, one that Li Jing and Yin Lifen could not argue against. "Just think about it, dear," Mrs Lin urged her once more. "And if you think you cannot cope, then you can go for Tang Zixin. Weigh your options and pick what your heart wants. I would advise you, marry a man that loves you more than you do. Let him push for your love as well and let it not just be only you doing so." "I understand, auntie." "I love both men for you, Li Jing but I know your heart goes out for Ye Cheng. Know this, no matter whom you chose, I would always be here to support you. You can count on me for that." Li Jing did not know what to say to that. This was the first time she has something close to a motherly love before in her life. Never had she received such and she felt touched really. She was happy that she could freely discuss this kind of thing with her grand aunt. Mrs Lin Hung was indeed a blessing to her. "I take you and your mother like my own. I wish I was more supportive of your mother when your father pressured her, then perhaps you would have had it best in life." "Then perhaps I would not have met Ye Cheng and the people I met from my city," Li Jing said with a smile as she looked at her best friend. ¡¯They mean the world to me even though lots of bad memories were created from there." "I know. So let us stop regretting and look forward to the future, hmm?" Mrs Lin Hung smiled back at them. "Okay, just so you know Li Jing, all hope is not lost yet," Yin Lifen chipped in, breaking the silence that ensued just now. "Huh... Exin please." "There is still hope if you want to spend valentine with Ye Cheng." She looked at both auntie and her friend as they waited for her to exin. "You are meeting Tang Zixin on Saturday, Valentine is Sunday. This further makes you have time to board a ne and go pay him a surprise visit." As she spoke, Li Jing¡¯s eyes lit up with hope and her once saddened face lit us with a brilliant smile. "I can still make it." "Yes you can," Lin Hung chipped in but while Li Jing was busy smiling, she wasn¡¯t. "Auntie." "Why you make one happy, one must suffer." "What do you mean?" "Do you think that Tang Zixin came to just spend one day with you? I bet he wants the entire weekend with you since he would have to get back to work on Monday," Lin Hung exined. "But he shouldn¡¯t be selfish and still know that she would have ns," Yin Lifen corrected. "Selfish? He isn¡¯t selfish dear. She is doing all these for someone who doesn¡¯t have her time much. Sigh! Think wisely dear, think wisely." "Can¡¯t you see, auntie Lin, there isn¡¯t much to think about. Your baby is in love. My Li Jing is in love." Li Jing did not argue with what any of them said. Yes she knew it in her heart that she loved Ye Cheng and only him. Also she knew she caused her problem but she had a right to want to be sure lest a Duan Tian¡¯s case repeat itself but even that had made the man she loved to calm down. ¡¯Ye Cheng is busy and so are you, you know that. Give him time, Li Jing,¡¯ she encouraged herself while the other two battled it out with words. A sad bright smile appeared on her aunties face as she made her way to where Li Jing stood and held her grandniece¡¯s face in her hands. "My darling. Is that true? Tell auntie, do you really love him? Do you love Ye Cheng?" "I..." Li Jing paused and closed her eyes. There was no denying it anymore but it was still hard to say those words out. "It is okay. You do not need to say it out if you are not yet ready." Li Jing opened her eyes and smiled back at her auntie. "I can see it in your eyes, dear. They are there. It is etched deep in your heart, you love him." Yin Lifen felt that the moment was so touching and did not know when tears began to roll freely down her cheeks. "Ha, ha..." Mrs. Lin Hung¡¯s voice broke at that moment and before Li Jing knew what was happening, her aunt¡¯s eyes began to water and the tears flowed out too. "Auntie." "I wish Quinyang was here to see how grown her daughter has be. It feels like watching my own daughter grow up. I am proud of you Li Jing. I am proud of your choices in life and I know your parents, wherever they may be, would be very proud of the girl you have be." "Auntie." By the time she finished talking, Li Jing was already in tears too but she still managed to keep her pained smile on. Her heart ached badly just by hearing someone wish her mother was here. She couldn¡¯t describe it, this feeling, it was new and daring and bold and strong and overwhelming. She felt her heart bleed just recalling the picture of the dazzling beauty in the portrait. ~~~~ NB: I am sorry dearies but their ship is a bit of a slow one. The trials in their life need to be fixed. I feel bad that I am about to cause a big misunderstanding btw YE CHENG AND LI JING, but this misunderstanding would be what would make them confess their love for each otherter in the future during their contract marriage. I hope you would understand and stick with me. But if you want naughty, read my third book, Loving the Dragon Lord CEO... I let myment end here but I warn you, you would have a naughty CEO there. Chapter 304 - Shuting Lin Zian Up

    Chapter 304 - Shuting Lin Zian Up

    ********* CHAPTER 304 Li Jing couldn¡¯t describe it, this feeling, it was new and daring and bold and strong and overwhelming. She felt her heart bleed just recalling the picture of the dazzling beauty in the portrait. It was a case were one would say blood was indeed thicker than water. "I wish that too. I wish I could have known her." "My child." Lin Hung broke and let her heart out. She could not help it and pulled Li Jing into her arms, hugging the youngdy like it was thest time they would see. Yin Lifen who was somewhere else, rushed up to meet the duo and joined in the hug. It was really a touching moment for them. It started with a call from Tang Zixin and ended in tears because of her mother. The next day came quickly and at the appointed time, Tang Zixin arrived at the Lin Mansion to pick Li Jing up. Before they left he met with Yin Lifen and Lin Hung. Mrs Lin Hung did not hesitate to tease him a bit as she loved when youngsters became shy in the process of a love talk. "Tang Zixin, please treat my Li Jing well and make sure she has maximum fun today," Mrs Lin Hung reminded him. "Yes, Mrs Lin. I would ensure she enjoys herself today. Thank you for letting me take Li Jing out." "No worries dear. I am sure she is in safe hands." "Li Jing," Yinm Lifen called out happily. "Yes?" "Enjoy okay. No thinking of work or any other thing alright. This is your time off. This is your break, enjoy it while itst." "Sure, thanks." "We would be on our way now, Mrs Lin," Tang Zixin announced. "Yeah, I am happy you are beginning to take my advice Tang Zixin. Hold unto her close lets those other guys at the park would snatch her away, hehheee..." "Sure. I would," Tang Zixin replied her with a shy smile. This unfortunately had failed to go unnoticed from Li Jing¡¯s keen eyes and she shook her head at him. He really was cute when he was shy and she loved the fact that she saw this side of him. In fact she preferred the shy side of him. It made him look carefree and all. "Li Jing, shall we go?" "Yes, we can. Bye auntie, bye Fen Fen." "Bye, nice meeting you again, Tang Zixin." "Nice meeting you too. Bye." He moved ahead of Li Jing a bit and went to open the front door for her to enter. As soon as she entered, he shut the door, waved at Yin Lifen and her Lin Hung before moving into the driver¡¯s seat and entering. In no time they had already driven off out of the Lin Mansion. All these while, Mr Lin Zian had been busy arranging some needed things for their uing project that he failed to notice that his granddaughter was already busy having fun with someone else and not the Kim Fan he was hoping she would befriend. By the time he came out of the house due to the noise he was hearing, Li Jing and Tang Zixin was already gone. "And what is all themotion all about," he asked from behind them. Bothdies turned around only to see the confused face of Lin Zian staring brightly at them. "Hehhee, nothing, gramps. We were just telling jokes and nothing more, Yin Lifen quickly covered up and not let the cat out of the back. "Is that so?" This time he directed his question particrly to his sister-inw. "It is as she said. We were telling jokes," Lin Hung replied. ¡¯Okay, I thought I heard Li Jing¡¯s voice from inside the house. Now where is my lovely granddaughter?" "Oh, she went out," Lin Hung did not hide that part from him because she knew her brother-inw, he would request that Li Jinge out to meet him if they lied that she was in doors. "Is that so?" "Yes." "But I do see her car in the parking lot. So who took her? All the cars areplete." "Oh that is because she went out with a colleague from the office. They went shopping for some materials. She asked for Li Jing¡¯s help." "Okay, which colleague is that?" Lin Zian asked again. "Enough with the questions, why are you asking to know the unnecessary details like she is a young girl?" "Of course she is a young girl, Hung. I need to know who my granddaughter goes out with to prevent anything from happening to her." "Hear yourself, Zian. She is a grown updy not a twelve years old." "So was Qinyang but I lost her. I would not lose another one." "You won¡¯t if you do not cage her," Lin Hung challenged him. "What?" "Yes. You are beginning to want to make the same mistakes as you did with Qinyang. When would you see it that you are at fault? I warn you, Lin Zian, I would not take it funny if anything were to happen to Li Jing. Let her be free. Come on Lifen, let¡¯s go inside." Without saying anything else, she walked past her brother-inw with Yin Lifen and hurried inside the house. She knew why she had half yelled at him like that/. It was to prevent him from asking further. Her instincts already told her what he was nning on doing and that is why she wanted Li Jing to hook up with Ye Cheng or Tang Zixin quick before her grandfather¡¯s craziness started. Thest thing she wanted was for him to entrap her and the Li Jing she knew was too meek and may want to give in to his demands. "Sigh, if only Li Jing had her mother¡¯s stubbornness, then I can be rest assured that he cannot do anything. I refuse to let history repeat itself. Not on my watch. Qinyang would be angry if I let it happen wherever she maybe," Lin Hung muttered under her breath. Chapter 305 - Hanging Out

    Chapter 305 - Hanging Out

    ********** CHAPTER 305 ¨C HANGING OUT "Auntie Lin," Yin Lifen called out. She was worried that they would get in trouble for acting that way to Lin Zian. "Do not think much about it. It is what is best for that brother-inw of mine. Let¡¯s go cook. I¡¯m starving." *** In no time they were already at the park and highlighted from the car. "Where do you want us to go to first?" Tang Zixin asked her. It was one of the most costliest ce around and one that everyone would love to visit but due to the cost of entry, not so many crowd was found there, affording Tang Zixin the peace and quiet he wanted to spend some alone time with her. "Umm, nowhere in mind, honestly." "Oh, alright, shall we get some ice cream first then move to watch the fierywheel. We could ride it if you wanted." "Sure. Sounds like a n. We have all day here so why nit try almost everything here." "I like that spirit. Let us make memories here then. We can go see a movie after getting the ice cream before riding the fierywheel. I do not want you riding and feeling too tired to watch a movie." "Hahhaa, what do you take me for, Tang Zixin? Do I look like a princess to you, hmm," she pretended to be angry by cing her hands on her waist and looking up to stare into his beautiful eyes. "No dear. I do and do not take you as a princess. I cherish you as one but that does not mean I do not know that you are way more stronger and not the pampered spoilt brat that most rich kids are." "Is that apliment?" "You bet it is, Jing-er." A smile adorned her already beautiful face because of the suffix he added to her name. She could feel that they were getting closer and he was bing more and more free with her. Buyt what more could she do as she did not want to drive her only close friend away. For him she had no feelings that could liken a man and a woman together and would even love to have him as her close friend unlike Ye Cheng. ¡¯I think I should use this opportunity and tell him to not like me,¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. ¡¯As she was busy with her thoughts, thinking of which way was better to best approach the topic, she failed to realize that Tang Zixin had closed the gap between them and was now leaning down so he could look at her directly without her straining her neck to see him. "Li Jing, what are you thinking about?" "Huh..." "Yeah, what has your mind upied, Jing-er?" She blinked,ing back to reality only to realize that their faces were very close to each other. "Omo!" She quickly pulled back. Luckily for her she was not so captivated by his smile and eyes to fall forward, lest she would have kissed him. She quickly clutched her hand to her chest, hoping to calm her fast beating heart. ¡¯Oh my God! He was so close just now,¡¯ Li Jing thought again. ¡¯That was so close.¡¯ "Rx, I was concerned about you. You seemed to have spaced out all of a sudden." "Oh, I am sorry. I did not mean to really." "I know. Okay let us go get you that ice cream. Come," he stretched huis hand to her for her to hold him and she did. He gave a charming wink, showing off a part of his sparkling teeth as they made their way to the next ice cream vendor in the park. That day seemed to have been slow for some reason giving them more time to be together. As promised, they watched a movie, entered the fierrywheel and Tang Zixin even won her a cute white teddy bear. From there they also tried out several games, such as the bowling, shooting game, dance game and lots more. In no doubt Li Jing enjoyed herself and when nit was already 4 pm, they went to have lunch together. After lunch, Tang Zixin decided to take her to a flower shop to get a bouquet for her. He had nned that he was going to use this day to ask her out and voice out his hidden feelings for her. All these while he strayed back, hiding what he felt for her because he wasn¡¯t so sure if she did like him but then he could not be waiting for Ye Cheng to make a move. Besides, he wanted her and was not going to let anyone prevent him from getting what he wants. He was going to go for her. His grandmother wanted her for him and he could not see any other girl who looked just like her. Together they arrived at the flower shop but he asked her to wait that he needed to get a flower gift for her aunt and Yin Lifen since they did not go out with them and she agreed. Unknown to Li Jing, he wanted to surprise her and get the flowers for her. In the same vein, a certain car drove by the park with a certain rich and handsome young man sited in the passenger¡¯s side of the vehicle. He wore a ck shade and a nice light blue colour long sleeve shirt with a pair of dark blue trousers to match. He looked the part of the most handsome man in the and from the way he sat with his chest out, it could make any girl who saw him swoon and want to fall before his feet. His auburn brown hair was neatlybed, giving him the lovely glow of someone probably just exiting an important meeting. "Please where can I get some f the nicest flowers around here in the city?" The young man asked the driver. "Oh, thankfully you mentioned it on time sir. There is a flower shop here in this park and they have the best valentine sale here too," The driver informed him. "Oh really? Please pull over. I would love to get one." Chapter 306 - Tang Zixins Confession

    Chapter 306 - Tang Zixin''s Confession

    ********** CHAPTER 306 "No problem sir. It is just right on the opposite side from where we are now. You see, where that youngdy is standing, that is the flower shop. They are known to have a variety of nice flowers. I bet the person you are buying it for would be thrilled," the driver informed him. "Oh, thanks for the info." "No problem sir. I would wait for you here." "Good." Without saying another word, he opened the door and stepped out of the car, crossing over to the other side about to enter the park. From where he stood, he could now see the name of the flower shop clearly and when he looked down, he saw the youngdy the driver talked about and his breath ceased instantly. The youngdy standing there was none other than,,, "Li Jing." His eyes narrowed further and his lips curved upwards to a knowing smile. His heartbeat increased as well, as his mind, body and soul anticipated meeting her. He missed her so much. Due to how busy he had been with everything being choked up, he did not have much time to speak to her, that was why he made sure to rush things with his work, just so he could finish a week early and pay Li Jing a surprise visit on Valentine¡¯s day. He had anticipated this day and decided not to tell her of hising. He wanted to give her the best Valentine gift there was. But here he was, going to purchase flowers to ask her out to be his Val for Valentine and she was here too. Could the coincidence not be spectacr? Just as he was about making the first move and taking a step in her direction, he heard the door open from the shop and a familiar person emerged, walking towards her. Instantly Ye Cheng stopped in his tracks and watched what was going to happen. He had the urge to take a step and make his way towards them when suddenly his phone began to ring. On a normal day, he would have ignored the call and made his way still to meet Li Jing but the ringtone that came with it, signifying that it was an important call. Quickly he took his phone out and looked at the screen. "Mother. Why is she calling me now, all of a sudden?" He paused, not really sure of whether to pick the call at that moment or not, after some thought on it, he ignored the call and took his step forward, entering the park. He had not gotten far when his phone began to ring again, by this time Tang Zixin was already stranding with Li Jing. "Oh, mother! I better answer the call before she gets too worried that something might be wrong," Ye Cheng advised himself and stopped to answer the call. Meanwhile, as soon as Li Jing saw Tang Zixin walk out of the shop, her smile returned but faded soon enough when she noticed he had just a bouquet of roses in his hands. "Hey." She did not respond as her eyes remained fixed on the roses. "I thought you were getting for both Auntie and Yin Lifen?" Li Jing asked, trying to rify her doubt. "Yes, I know I said that but, well... I lied." "Hmm, Tang Zixin, what is going on here?" Her forehead creased and her brows furrowed slightly at him. She did not understand what was happening but her instincts told her it was time. "Okay. Li Jing, I bought this for you," he started and brought the bouquet in front of her, presenting it to her then waited for her to collect it. "Thanks. I love it but auntie and..." "I would get them something else. I hope you would appreciate my heart?" Tang Zixin asked, moving closer to her while warming her heart with his nice smile. "So beautiful." Li Jing gulped silently as she stared into those eyes of his. Her heart began to race she could feel a certain attraction with him but that was it. She liked him, he was caring and handsome with a nice heart, who wouldn¡¯t. All through their outing that day, it felt like they were drawing closer together and chemistry was already there between the two of them. He was extra caring and nice to her. She felt safe and happy being with him, regardless, her heart still wondered about someone else. A part of her wished it wasn¡¯t going to be today but who was she deceiving? She had read all the signs. "Li Jing, I have known you for quite some time now, even longer than you have known me," Tang Zixin began. "But never have I ever felt this close to you. Today, I feel we have crossed a certain stage in our friendship and I do not want it to end." "Okay?" "Hear me out. I love hanging out with you, no matter how little the time is. And ever since you came into my life, it hasn¡¯t been the same." ¡¯Please no... God, not now,¡¯ Li Jing chanted in her mind. She knew this day woulde but she hoped it wouldn¡¯t be soon. "I long to protect you, long to have you close and to be good friends with you, Li Jing. When I am with you, I am lost for words at expressing how I really feel. You bring joy into this my lonely life. I am not good at ttering and stuff or with words to cajole a girl, what I am trying to say is that I love you, Li Jing." BADUM! "I have loved you for quite some time now and did not know how you would respond, so I kept it from you." "Then what changed, Tang Zixin?" She paused her lips and awaited his answer. "I thought I could erase this feeling I have for you with time, but then, the feelings only got deeper and now, I can no longer hide it. Li Jing, I love you, so very much. You have brought joy back to my life and I do not want it to end. I want to be with you if you give me the chance." "Tang Zixin, I cann..." He knew what she was going to say, he knew she was not going to ept him at least not now but he was determined to not give up and still win her heart. All this while during their outing, he felt like kissing her. He was so drawn to her that he wished he could just hug her and remain like that with her but he couldn¡¯t and now, it was already getting to the end of the day, yet he had done nothing. His heart skipped a bit at her words of almost rejection and just before she could pronounce what she was about to say, he leaned in close, holding her head in ce with one hand and pressing his lips against hers. At the same time, Ye Cheng who had been on the call with his mother suddenly turned around and was about to check if Li Jing was still there when he saw the sight before him and stopped talking. Chapter 307 - The Kiss: Conviction And Heartbreak

    Chapter 307 - The Kiss: Conviction And Heartbreak

    ******** CHAPTER 307 Right before Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes, he watched his terror happen. He watched the girl he liked kissing another man. Due to the fact that he was having a serious conversation with his mother, his attention was divided and did not know how the kiss happened or who initiated it. BADUM! BADUM! He blinked several times and forgot every other thing in life at that moment as he stayed still watching as Tang Zixin¡¯s lips moved on Li Jing¡¯s. "Ye Cheng? Hello, Ye Cheng? Michael, are you there? Michael, what is going on, answer me son," his mother¡¯s voice rang out continuously but that did not do anything to pull him out of his shock. His heart stopped beating the next moment and a certain sharp pain enveloped it. It was like the kind of pain he felt when she was gone but this time, it was worst. Way much worse than anything he had ever felt before. He blinked after some time and even though their kiss felt like forever, it was but for a few seconds. Ye Cheng could not believe his eyes, but what he saw was so hard not to believe. "Ye Cheng! Michael, answer me son, please talk to mother." Hearing his mother¡¯s anxious voice, Ye Cheng blinked again and this time, a tear dropped along with it. He swallowed hard before opening his mouth and finding his lost voice. "Ah... um." "Michael? Michael is that you? Michael, speak to me son, do not get me worried, please. Talk to mother." "Hello." His deep baritone voice resounded into the call and his once smiling and full of life face instantrly became cold, dull and daring. "Son? What happened?" "Talk to youter mum. I need to go." He pulled the phone from his ear and turned his phone screen off instantly. "Ye Che..." BEEP! BEEP! "Ye Cheng? Ye Cheng?" His mother continued yelling into the phone but the call already went dead. She was not at ease anymore. One minute they were talking about the lost girl and the leads they have had when suddenly he stopped talking, going mute for a while. "Ye Cheng. Please be okay, baby. God please keep my son," Li An prayed. On the other hand, Ye Cheng balled his hand into a fist at his side. He was very angry and bitter at the sight but what more could he do? He wished to go over there and punch some beating into Tang Zixin but that singr act would only make Li Jing mad at him. Not that he cared anymore though. He watched as they disengaged from the kiss, with Tang Zixin pressing their heads together and muttering something to her. He couldn¡¯t just take it anymore and decided to try something to see if he still mattered to her. He unlocked his phone and ced a call through to her. Ring! Ring! Hearing her phone ringing, that had brought both parties back to reality and caused them to separate. Quickly, Li Jing took out her phone and checked the caller only for her eyes to lock with the name she did not want to recall at this moment. ¡¯Ye Cheng! Not now. I cannot face you now. I just let something that should have happened to happen.¡¯ Li Jing thought and locked her phone screen, ignoring the call. Unknown to her, Ye Cheng was right there watching how everything yed out. ¡¯Li Jing... Did you ask us to wait just so you could be with Tang Zixin? Did I mean nothing to you that it took you so little a time to forget me and move on with someone else? To think that I hurried down here just for you, only to see you with another guy.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought to himself. A sad smile appeared on his lips before he turned around and made his way back to the car. ¡¯I was stupid to believe you felt something for me. All those kisses and times together, I wished it never happened. I wished I never opened my heart again and more importantly, thank you for making it easier for me. Now I can just focus on finding her. I would rather hope in finding her and keep this heart of mine close than let her heart be broken again.¡¯ With that, he switched off his phone, dropping it in his pocket and walked out of the park before crossing the road. "I¡¯m sorry," Tang Zixin apologized when he noticed Li Jing closed her eyes and held her phone to her chest. He knew he had crossed the line and done something he should not have done but it was toote now. "Li Jing." He called out her name softly but she did not answer or respond to him. "Li Jing, I am sorry. I did not mean... Well I wanted to kiss you, I have wanted to for quite some time now but I wasn¡¯t going to do it without your permission. It was just that just now..." "I understand," she opened her eyes and said. She knew what he was going to say. He was sacred of her rejection and did not know what came over him that he kissed her all of a sudden. She understood. After all it happened with Ye Cheng and herself. But that wasn¡¯t what made her that way. Although the kiss contributed but if there was anything, it was that it proved to her now more than ever that she was in loved with Ye Cheng and no one else. When he kissed her, she did not feel any sparks like she felt when she kissed Ye Cheng. It was different, although pleasant, it just wasn¡¯t the same. She felt nothing and that was why she did not respond to the kiss. ¡¯Ye Cheng, I am sorry but now I know better. I know my heart belongs to only you and would beat just for you. Soon I would fix things and return to your side once more.¡¯ Li Jing thought. Chapter 308 - Worried

    Chapter 308 - Worried

    ********** CHAPTER 308 She felt nothing and that was why she did not respond to the kiss. With Ye Cheng, it came naturally and she who wasn¡¯t that experienced in kissing found that she loved it when he kissed her and she responded quite well, matching her rhythm with his. ¡¯Ye Cheng, I am sorry but now I know better. I know my heart belongs to only you and would beat just for you. Soon I would fix things and return to your side once more.¡¯ Li Jing thought. "Would you forgive me?" "Yeah. I will." "Thanks." "Hmm,¡¯ she managed a smile at him to ease his worries but deep down, she wondered how she was going to tell him that she did not love him but loved someone else. "Okay, umm where else do you want to go?" Tang Zixin asked breaking the awkward silence that ensued. "I do not know," Li Jing replied looking all dull. "Hey, Jing. What is the matter?" "Nothing really. I just... Can we go home, please? I think I need to rest my head. I feel tired." "It is alright. I understand. Come, let¡¯s go." He held her hand and led her away from the flower shop. Deep within him, he knew that she was not okay because of what he did and a part of him wished, hoped and prayed that she would not get angry and shift from him. If that were to happen, it would hurt him so much as he had already given himself up to her. Ever since he lost his parents, he did not deem it fit to open up to anyone as he did not know whom to trust. But now, after meeting Li Jing, he opened his heart to her but he was too scared that he may have been wrong in doing so. He looked to his side and saw her mumbling something to herself and smiled. She was acting like a child who was caught in an act and was now sulking up. Nevertheless, no matter what the oue was, he was going to ept it wholeheartedly, so long as his friendship with her never ended, he was okay. *** By the time she got home, she quickly went to her room, ignoring the call from her friend and her auntie. She just wanted to be alone and think to herself. Thest thing she wanted was to tell them about what happened. Although she knew they were anticipating it already. As soon as she entered her room, she ced a call to the head maid, stating she did not want to be disturbed whatsoever by anyone. After that, she quickly dialled Ye Cheng¡¯s number. A part of her was already judging her as she cheated on him., She felt bad that had happened but she was also happy it did. It helped her better decide. More than anything though, she wanted to hear from him and hope that it would calm her down listening to his voice. RING! RING! On the other hand, Ye Cheng had already lodged in a hotel and booked another flight back to his city. He decided there was no need to see her or even spending another day there. His heart had been wounded and he felt it strongly. He had just finished calling his mother and trying to get her to calm down, stating that there was an important business issue that took his attention when she called in the afternoon and that was when Li Jing had put a call through to him. He looked at his phone from where it was by his side on the bed and upon seeing her name he turned his face away. "Finished your making out with your lover?" Ye Cheng mumbled to himself and continued watching the news. The call ended and began to ring again. This time around he picked the phone up and turned the phone so that the screen was facing the bed, silencing the ringtone of the phone. He was not in the mood to talk to her. He even preferred not seeing her call as her name just brought back the hurtful memory of watching someone else kissing her. Ring! Ring! The call came for the third time and this time, he stood up and walked over to the balcony, ignoring the callpletely. ¡¯Li Jing... Why does it hurt when I think about you? Why does my heart clench in pain when I recall? Why... Why did I let my heart be opened to you this way? Was this just all I was worth to you? I miss you but...It hurts, it hurts.¡¯ Slowly, he lowered his head and held it with his two hands as a sharp piercing cry fell out of his mouth. While he felt so bad about everything, Li Jing¡¯s heartbeat had started to increase just by thinking about what had happened. She did not know why he called her earlier and now that she was trying to return the call he refused to pick. ¡¯Is he still busy or what?¡¯ Li Jing asked herself and dropped her phone. To her, he may still busy with work and that was why he wasn¡¯t answering. Unknown to her, he saw what she wouldn¡¯t have been seen. With her thoughts still, a bit scattered, Li Jing, looked over to her phone and saw the phone screen lit up. It was Tang Zixin who was calling her. "Hello," she answered after some second thought on picking the call. "Hey, Li Jing. How are you?" "I am okay. You?" "Umm, I am alright. Have you gotten home, now?" "Yeah, I am about to park my car in the parking lot. I just arrived." "Wow, that was fast." "Yeah but honestly I live about three streets away from yours," Tang Zixin informed her. "Really?" "Yeah. I hope you are good, honestly speaking. Tell me the truth." "Truthfully, no, I am not." "I could figure that out easily. It is the kiss right?" Tang Zixin asked her but Li Jing did not answer him back. "Li Jing, answer me. I am right, aren¡¯t I?" Li Jing did not know how she was going to answer his question. Honestly, things weren¡¯t as simple anymore. She was too scared of hurting him and breaking his heart to want to speak. "Li Jing, please, I would appreciate it if you do not hide anything from me. Tell me the truth. I am the cause." "Yes." The words felt like lead in her mouth after she said it. "I know. I am sorry. I never meant to cause you any difort, Li Jing." "I know." "Yes you do, but it doesn¡¯t change anything, does it?" Trang Zixin asked on her behalf. He could say he understood her a bit. To many others they may not have counted it as anything but knowing her kind of person, she would. It would mean the world to her. "Tang Zixin, I..." She paused. She was still considering telling him the truth or not. "Be sincere with me, Li Jing. Tell me how you feel. Okay, let me make it easier for you. Do you have any feelings for me?" Tang Zixin questioned her. "And please I want to truth from you." "Tang Zixin, I am sorry but I like you as a friend, a brother. A close friend I can talk to. I am sorry but my heart, I cannot love you as you want and return your feelings." "It is okay. I understand." "I am sorry, Tang Zixin." "No need to apologize Li Jing. Please do not apologize. It is not your fault." "But I hurt you." "You did not hurt me, dear. I... No, this is all on me. I should have known better. One question though, why don¡¯t you love me? Is your heart taken already?" "I...yes." "It is Ye Cheng, right?" "Yes, it is him. I love him." "Does he know?" Tang Zixin asked. He wanted to understand where she stood so that if he chooses to give her up, she had someone willing to ept her that she loved. But if there was none, he would fight back for her hand. "No." "Okay. I would back down because I respect your feelings. Once again I am sorry." "It is okay, Tang Zixin. If there is anything, I hope today¡¯s incident would not ruin our friendship?" She was now more concerned about her friendship with him as he was her second closest male friend. She would hate for it to ruin what they managed to build together, that was why she asked him what she did. "No, I won¡¯t let that happen. You have my word. I would keep up with it. I am honoured that you still want to consider me as your friend, Li Jing." "I am happy to have you as a friend." "Good then. Please do have some rest and sleep early okay? I would call back to check up on you tomorrow. Do have a lovely night rest." "Yeah, you too. Thanks so much for today." "You¡¯re wee." Chapter 309 - Lawsuit

    Chapter 309 - Lawsuit

    *********** CHAPTER 309 Meanwhile, the next day came, but Ye Cheng still did not pick her call. Li Jing who had nned to go and visit him could not just undertake her journey like that. She believed that no matter how busy you are and you see a missed call, you should call back especially if it was someone who meant a lot to you. So when Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t answering his phone, she decided against going to meet him and just remained in doors on Valentine¡¯s day. As usual, her auntie, Lin Hung wasn¡¯t happy about the whole issue and that had further fueled her desire to push Li Jing and Tang Zixin together but her niece made it clear to her that she only liked Tang Zixin as a friend and nothing more. Left with no other choice, Lin Hung left Li Jing to her fate and wished that she found love as much or even more than she gave. Days went on like every normal day. While Li Jing battled with some office issues and tried to keep thepany in good shape, she had no idea that there was a snitch who fed her aunties with all of her activities. Unknown to her, the Lindies were not still pleased and were plotting on how to make her look bad in presence of her grandfather. On the other hand, even though she did not know who the snitch was, they failed by underestimating her. She got to work one morning and the first thing on her desk was Kim Group filing aw suit against her for selling the project to another firm. "What! What is the meaning of this?" Li Jing asked in anger, showing the file to her assistant. "I am sorry ma." "Save the sorry for someone else. Who brought this to my desk?" Li Jing was stern in her asking. She had long been waiting for people to make their next move against her, but when it came... "I did ma," her assistant replied in fear. "From whom?" The look in her eyes told her she would not condole this nonsense like thest time. "It was sent to my desk, and addressed to you, so I took it amongst the other files and brought it to your desk, this morning," Deng Meili informed her. "What?" "Li Jing calm down, please." Yin Lifen tried to calm her friend down. She could understand why she was like this. Honestly, she herself was already getting tired of the whole thing. It wasn¡¯t like this was the first time they were doing this to Li Jing to threaten her and make her look bad but until when would people learn that there was no peace for the wicked. "How can I calm down, Yin Lifen? Don¡¯t you know the implication of this?" "I do know the implication. Right now, you are a major public figure and considering that your grandfather kept thepany in your hands, this would not look good on you." "Even worse, Yin Lifen." Li Jing mmed the file on the desk and sat down on her chair in anger, scaring the life outr of her personal assistant, Deng Meili. "Li Jing calm down, please. But the first time such a thing urred, who was responsible for the act?" Yin Lifen asked, crossing her arms in front of her chest. "My sister was the master mind thest time such a thing happened to me." "That sneaky Li Xiu. She really deserves so much karmaing to her." Li Jing snickered to herself before looking at Deng Meili. "Well, I found out well enough..." She was about speaking then paused. Right now she could not trust just anyone around her. It wasn¡¯t even up to two months since herst issue and now, more? "Leave us, Deng Meili," Li Jing ordered. "Yes ma." Immediately she left, Li Jing sighed and took a seat gesturing for her friend to do the same. "Go on, speak freely." "Then even Ye Cheng was about believing in the situation before he calmed down so I already know how it feels for someone to be disappointed in you that I hate for such doubt to repeat itself." "I understand. It would Li Xiue and do such a thing to you now that you are in your father¡¯spany?" Yin Lifen questioned thoughtfully. "Yes she can." As she s[poke, she looked at the door briefly before moving forward in her chair so she could whisper to her friend. "No she cannot. I haven¡¯t heart or seen Li Xiu since I left home. She doesn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t have ess to thispany." "Yes but what if she did not do it by herself and had internal help?" Yin Lifen reasoned. "As true as that maybe that my sister would do that because she hates me, Li Xiu hasn¡¯t grown much wings to do it. Rather I think it is someone else." "Really? Who?" "Yin Lifen, I may sound skeptical and all but I do not trust most people in thispany and that is because my family members have direct link as shareholders in thispany." "Okay, so you think one of them might be responsible for this?" Yin Lifen asked. "Who else but them, Yin Lifen?" Li Jing sighed and then rubbed her temples with her fingers. "Ever since grandfather introduced me to the family and we had that introduction party, it has been nothing but bad vibes I have been getting from all of them," Li Jing exined. "Okay. I understand." "I would not be surprised if they were the ones that did it though," Li Jing stated harmlessly. "You have anyone in mind in particr?" "Oh yes I do. They actually brought themselves out on their own and made my work cut out for me. The only problem would be I have no proof for now." "Simple, we either make proof or find an existing one." "That won¡¯t be hard. We can start by checking al the CCTV footage from today till after we went for the survey feasibility study." "Deal." Chapter 310 - Discovery

    Chapter 310 - Discovery

    ********** CHAPTER 310 "That won¡¯t be hard. We can start by checking al the CCTV footage from today till after we went for the survey feasibility study." "Sure that would not be a problem. You have me here today. All I can say for now is that you need to calm down. You were harsh with your personal assistant just now." "Sigh! Would you believe that I am very capable of doing such like that?" "Well, I did see you behaving so about three minutes back." "That is because that was why I wanted you to see. Do you know that the first person I suspect is Deng Meili?" "What?" 0_0 Yin Lifen was so shocked and surprised that she could not even closed her lips again. "What? Why are you so shocked about it?" Li Jing asked her still somewhat confused friend. "It is just that, her face andposition did not show anything like that." "That¡¯s because that is what she wants you to see. A fa?ade. You need to learn how to know people, my friend." "So why do you suspect her? What if for a certain reason., she is being used or threatened to get the file and all that." "She is ying the guilty card my dear. Just now when I reacted that way, it was all because of her. If indeed she is the mole, then she would be waiting to watch my reaction and that was why I gave her all that she needs to know so she can go and feed it to who sent her." "And if she is not the one?" "Then she is a victim and a pawn in the hands of the enemy. I would exin, first of, only she had ess to the files in the office and secondly, I saw her eyes as she was leaving the office just now. She dyed, hoping to hear what we were saying and that was why I wanted her to feel like I was suspecting Li Xiu and not someone else." "Impressive Li Jing. You are really a brainiac my dear Li Jing." "I have learned the hard way, Fen Fen. It would be terrible of me if those experiences did not teach me anything." She shook her head and settled back into her seat. "I cannot have a situation of once bitten twice shy. I cannot bear brought down by the same procedure. Above all this our line of work requires you to be on your toes at any time and day. I learnt so much being in Ye Cheng¡¯s office as his financial manager." As she said his name, she paused as her mind brought his picture before her eye in her mind. Meanwhile, Yin Lifen was noticing all of her reactions and what she said. She knew for a fact that her friend was bloody in love and in need of her lover b ut for some reason he was being such a jerk. "Li Jing," Yin Lifen called out her name softly. "Uh... I am okay, Fen Fen. I just..." "You miss him much and it is written all over you." "Of course I do. I miss him so much but that is by the way side. Anyways I hope he would be doing well. Now please let us get back to things on ground. Anyways the second reason why this whole thing touched me or the first thing is that, the Kim¡¯s had so little faith in me and sent me thisw suit." She picked it up to the file and shook it at her friend. Her displeasure was clearly written all over her face that she could damage a person¡¯s morale just from one bloody look at her. "True that is shocking. Like what is Kim Fan doing? Why can¡¯t he exin to his people that something might be wrong." "Like hell they do not know what is going on family wise and stuff but then again I am not surprised, this is the business world. Anything goes and can happen. Tsk, I wish I could really shove it in their faces." "Calm down dear. I know for a fact this very on epissed you off. What had your grandfather said concerning it?" "I bet grandfather hasn¡¯t see n it and even if he has, he would want me to figure it out myself and fix things. Everything happening here is just training And nothing more. I see it as a learning process. Time to puit all that I have learnt and experienced." "Good thinking, Li Jing but if they knew they are making you stronger, I bet they wouldn¡¯t." "Their loss and not mine, baby girl. Anyways, we do not have time to waste. I intend to finish everything within two days and get to the root of the matter. Latest this week, this should be cleared and I would have proven my innocence to those people." "Alright. I am here for you. Just issue out themand I would do all that needs to be done." "Sure, Fen Fen thanks. Now, operation clearing Li Jing¡¯s name has been dered opened." "Deal." Together, both Li Jing and Yin Lifen left the office and made their way to the footage security room. *** Meanwhile, as soon as Deng Meili left Li Jing¡¯s office she tried her best not to leanpletely on the door and brought her ear close hoping to hear the truth by eavesdropping on their conversations. She was more than happy when she heard them speak of Li Xiu and Li Jing did not tie the problem to them. To her, all has been taken care of and she moved away from the door, going to take her position in her seat and picking up her phone to call a certain someone. "Hello, how is everything going?" The feminine soft voice asked from the other end of the phone. "Everything is going ording to n It is as you expected. I cannot believe it." "You better get used to it. Anyone who wants to stand in my way would face simr." Chapter 311 - Analyzed 1

    Chapter 311 - Analyzed 1

    ************ CHAPTER 311 "It is as you expected. Everything is going ording to n. I cannot believe it," Deng Meili informed the other person on the phone. "You better get used to it. Anyone who wants to stand in my way would face something simr," the voice informed her. "Noted ma." "Good, keep me informed about any changes." "I will." *** Following Li Jing¡¯s lead, bothdies stepped out of the office and pretended as though nothing was going in then made their way to the elevator and entered. Although they ignored Deng Meili, the corner of their eyes were fixed on her. Rather than pressing the number of the floor they were really going to, Li Jing pressed number one and went straight to the down floor. She knew her assistant would follow her to tail her movement and report where she was going via the number showing on the elevator. Unfortunately for her, Li Jing was a step ahead of her and did not fall prey to such. It was when they got to floor one that she quickly change it to the real floor number she was going to. "You are smart, Li Jing, Yin Lifen praised her. It was as though she knew such an incident would soon happen and she nned in advance for it. In no time they were already at the control room, then they went over to the CCTV footage room. "So which one are we searching?" Yin Lifen asked. "From the very beginning. It may take time but sigh... I have all day to preview them all. I would leave no tape unwatched. Please get the tapes fromst two weeks Monday." Quickly one of the men there stood up to attend to her and went to fetch the tape. By the time he found them, she brought them to Li Jing and waited. "No need you can go. Get back to other things and do not concern yourself with me." "Yes, ma." "Better. Now, Fen Fen, time to work." She pulled a chair and sat down in front of the TV screen and began to watch. They carried on for hours, watching each and every te of the happenings around her office. It was easy to narrow things down as the only people that had ess to that file, for now, was ]herself and her secretary. So by the time they had watched so much and could not find anything suspicious, Yin Lifen was already too tired to want to continue. "Li Jing, what if that is not the case anymore? What if she did nothing to betray you?" "Are you tired, Fen Fen?" Li Jing asked, her gaze still focused on the TV screen. "Not that. I do not want you wasting time you would have used to figure other things to be watching this." "I understand your point of view my dear, but in truth just calm down. My suspicions have been on her since but I said nothing. I would not want her to just think I have my eyes on her, she would then stop most of her activities and be careful." "True." "So, therefore, I need to think back for anybody that had been suspicious and found close to our office this past week. If I can recall any such person then perhaps I can move to that particr day and check from there." "Good thinking, Li Jing. So who now..." As they were talking, Li Jing suddenly recalled something and paused, raising her hand to stop Yin Lifen from talking. "Li Jing, did you remember something?" "Yes, wait a minute. There is someone that I noticed was acting suspiciously here a few days back." "Seriously? Who?" "Hmm, my aunties really are so shortsighted. Tsk, to think that they would use my second cousin, Lin Jingyi to do the deed." ¡¯How do you mean?" Yin Lifen asked. "Some days ago, as I was returning from one of our evening meetings, I met my second cousin, Lin Jingyi rushing from my office side and we almost bumped into each other around the bend leading to the elevator." "Wow." "yeah, the way he was, his body trembling a little bit, it was like he was mega shocked to have found me there but he tried topose himself and when I asked why he was in such a hurry, he said that he came visiting but then he got a call from home that his mother was rushed to the hospital, so he was leaving." "Hmm, did you confirm to see if his mother really was in the hospital?" Yin Lifen asked. "Tsk, I didn¡¯t." "Why? He was looking suspicious yet you didn¡¯t push through with it?" "Yes, for a certain reason. Why should I have bothered when I knew it was a lie. I ignored him because whatever he was going to do would be captured on camera and if it wasn¡¯t he cannot have ess to my office except my assistant who is the only other person that has ess to it, gives him the key." "Terrible. Li Jing meaning..." ¡¯Meaning, she still has a role to y in all this, be it as a mole, a pawn, a side aplice or a scapegoat. I cannot let her go scot-free. But then again, I made sure during meetings, she is there with me too, that way, she cannot be extra wise in my absence but if he still managed to find his way in, then he would find nothing." "Nothing?" Yin Lifen looked taken aback by her words. "Nothing, you say?" "Yes, nothing." "But I thought that the files were in your system and hers." "Yes and no. If one was to check my office system, what they would find would be nothing detailed about my work but then again, if you were to check hers, you would find the detailed version, Ever since, no..." "What is it this time, Li Jing?" "Even before Li Xiu tried to ckmail me into the thief that she was, I already was smart enough not to be so trusting of people around me," Li Jing informed her friend. Trust was one thing and she learnt the bitter way that the people around her wasn¡¯t to be trusted so much. Both she and Ye Cheng did. Chapter 312 - Analyzed 2

    Chapter 312 - Analyzed 2

    *********** CHAPTER 312 "Even before Li Xiu tried to ckmail me into the thief that she was, I already was smart enough not to be so trusting of people around me," Li Jing informed her friend. "And I usually do not leave important work in the system at work. I always have them in my I-pad or in myptop at home. That way, I can be sure that they are safe and if someone were to invade my home, it still won¡¯t be easy to get things done." Trust was one thing and she learnt the bitter way that the people around her wasn¡¯t to be trusted so much. Both she and Ye Cheng did. "You have made extra precaution against time, good one." "I may not look it but I know that when ites to getting what they want, people can go any length. With this information, now you know why I can pinpoint her as the mole. My side is safe, but hers, not so sure." "I am impressed, my friend, so very impressed by what is happening and how best you have built yourself to be able to handle any such situation." "Thank you, Fen Fen. So when Li Xiu did what she did, we were able to trace it out that it wasn¡¯t I who gave away the marketing slides. Rather watching the CCTV footage proved that she had sent someone to take it from my office but they found nothing and where nning to drug me and get to my house but then Ye Cheng intervened. Left with no other choice, she used our business partner, Mr Kang." "Wow. I got to hand it over to your sister. Her stupidity knows no bound. Does she think she would not be found out?" "Tsk, her overconfidence in her stupid abilities of being a cheat is her biggest problem and what would cause her doom. So now, they havee again but this time, they could not prate the other party and so are using us as their target while my idiot assistant, just y to their tune." "I am sorry to say buit you have face some things in life." "You have no idea. But then, what doesn¡¯t kill you would only end up making you stronger. That is one thing I have learnt in this life. I think I would love to put a call to my auntieter." "Who? Mrs Lin Hung or?" "No, my other grand auntie, Lin Xung, but first, let us keep looking. If you are tired, you can rx and I would continue but now, I can streamline it better to that day. Just watch and see, something good would spring forth." "I believe you, my friend. I would not rest till we find out the truth. I am here with you. You just gave me a boost with this little tale of yours, let¡¯s keep looking." They continued watching and fast forwarding some things. In about thirty minutes, the next image they saw on the screen was Lin Jingyi, just has Li Jing had said, walking towards her office when she was not in. By the time he got to the door, he brought out a key from his pocket and tried it on the lock. He tried and tried, yet it did not enter. He looked at the door, then tried the next, still it proved abortive. They saw him lift his hand and drop it in an angry manner. All through, Li Jing was just smiling triumphantly at the screen. Her good for nothing cousin had tried the key to the door¡¯s previous lock but that did not work. Then when it was her father that was around, he had the ess to the office but now, nothing. She was wise to change the lock once she became the acting CEO. Even Yin Lifen was amazed at Li Jing¡¯s insight on things. ¡¯He sure looks stupid. Tsk, you and your mother underestimated me, Lin Jingyi.¡¯ Li Jing thought inwardly. It was from there they saw him scurrying off hurriedly but just as he was about to leave, he saw Deng Meili and paused. The two of them seemed to have some kind of conversation but on a closer look, it was obvious he was flirting with her. It was almost as though he was now aware of the camera when he looked up and he stylishly moved her away, leading her to another side of her office. "Blind spot! Are you kidding me? How the hell did this idiot know of the blind spot?" Yin Lifen could not believe that just when they were making progress as to where useful lead and proof may be, the human being, Lin Jingyi found the blind spot and took Deng Meili there. The way the blind spot was, the camera wasn¡¯t looking towards herputer screen, meaning whatever thing was going on there would be done in secret. "Rx, Yin Lifen," Li Jing advised her friend. "Rx? Li Jing, there is obviously something at y here." "I know. And do you think if Lin Jingyi would know about a blind spot, I wouldn¡¯t? He is not the only person who has done a research on such a thing," Li Jing exined. "Okay but how then do we know what really went on? For all we know they can deny anything now." "True. He knew it would be weird if he was to tamper with the footage without being caught when things got out of hand in the future and decided to make good use of the blind spot, but since long I had checked the footage and realized this error in the CCTV and as to that effect, I made some changes." "What change is that?" "See," she picked up her own I-pad and then tapped away on it. "You see, Fen Fen, I had another mini camera installed on her desk and a recorder on her pen. I gifted her a nice pen and jotter when I came as my wee gift and I put a new, umm what is it called, ah! Tag with a camera in it." "Sleak." Chapter 313 - Analysis Completed

    Chapter 313 - Analysis Completed

    ********** CHAPTER 313 "You see, Fen Fen, I had another mini camera installed on her desk and a recorder on her pen. I gifted her a nice pen and jotter when I came as my wee gift and I put a new, umm what is it called, ah! Tag with a camera in it." "Sleek. Truly sly. Is this what the discrepancies in family life have taught you?" "Maybe. One must learn how to survive. So I have many ways to know what she is doing. Even better, time to see all she had been up to. Come and let us watch as everything unfolds." Yin Lifen did not say anything and scooted closer to Li Jing with her attention fixed on the screen as Li Jing went over the footage on her i-pad. Soon enough they saw Deng Meili and Lin Jingyi kissing close to her desk. They wasted no time in gettingfy andshing on each other¡¯s body with their hands. Apparently, it was obvious that he yed her into believing he liked her while plotting something else. "Aaaah... more Jingyi... more," Deng Meili moaned out loud. "Yes, I would give you more but first close your eyes and anticipate, imagine me, kissing you all over your neck and face," Lin Jingyi whispered into her ears whereas his attention was fixed on herputer screen rather on giving her the pleasure he was promising her. By the time he felt she had gotten to the point of pleasure that he wanted, he pulled away from her while still talking sweetly in her ears and quickly checked theputer for the document he was looking for. "Oh Jingyi... please I want to feel your lips on mine," Deng Meili moaned as she threw her head backwards, anticipating the feel of his lips while her hands groped the edge of the table. "I need you to anticipate and feel all that I am doing to you. Imagine it and more so that when I touch you and live out your fantasy, it would be the best you have ever had but for this to work, you need to be there in your spirit soul and body." ¡¯But there isn¡¯t enough time." "Shh... no talking, just feeling and imagining," Lin Jingyi admonished her. "Feel it, feel the movement of my warm lips against your skin, baby... Imagine them on your cleavage and then to your full-blown breast." "Oh yes, I can imagine... aaahhh I cannot wait to experience it in real life. Howe long further do I have to wait?" "You will baby. Just a little bit more," Lin Jingyi replied. ¡¯Come on,e on, copy fast." By now he had already found the file and was copying them into the sh drive he connected to the system. "Lin Jingyi... I must warn you though... we need to be fast. The meeting just ended and I believe that Miss Li Jing would be done with the clients any time soon. Hurry baby and make me feel like I am in heaven before shees," Deng Meili rushed him. Even at this, she did not think anything towards him while he was stalling but rather she had her eyes closed thinking that he was making her feel good and wait for the main deal. Of a truth, her stupidity knew no bounds with him. "Jingyi..." Deng Meili called out impatiently as she stamped her foot against the tiles, drawing his attention to the fact that she was about to disobey him and open her eyes. "Ohe on. What is taking so long to feel this good already? Are you ying with me and teasing me or you have gone anyway?" As she said that she threw her hands in the air in utter surrender and opened her eyes. Quickly Lin Jingyi stood straight up and blocked her view from theputer screen, moving towards her and pinning her between himself and the table. "Baby..." He ced small kisses on her lips then her forehead. "How can you disappoint me?" "But that was because you felt like you were not interested or that something else caught your attention and you did not want anything to do with me." The next thing Lin Jingyi knew, she was about turning her head to the left side just so she could peep behind him and look for what he was doing. However before she could peep well, Lin Jingyi blocked her view and overshadow her lips with his, kissing her deeply and passionately, making all her doubts suddenly disappear at that instant. "Ohh ahaaa... Baby..." "Shh," he hushed her and kept on kissing her, stalling time for the project file to copy into the sh. As he kissed her, he quickly spun her around so that she was backing the system and he could have better ess to watching the progress of the file. "Ah hahaha... That was sweet." "You ain¡¯t seen nothing yet, sugar. Just you wait I would blow up your mind." "I cannot wait, heh hee..." she giggled at him and went back to kissing him while her hands began to wander all over his chest as he went to work on her boobs and backside, eliciting more arousing moans from her. ¡¯Come on,e on, damn it. Only 93% more. Here we go, three more percent... and well..." He kissed her with his eyes open, watching all that was happening and the moment it hit 100 % and finished copying, Lin Jingyi instantly moved with her legs in between his, pushing her backwards so that her body hit the table hard and he got closer to his goal. He wasted no time and ejected the sh drive, quickly tucking it into his pocket while Deng Meili enjoyed all the small pleasures he was giving her. "Aaahhh..." Just when she was feeling better due to the maximum pleasure his expert hands were causing her, Lin Jingyi pulled back and tried to catch his breath. "Oh my... what is wrong? Did something happen?" Deng Meili looked at Lin Jingyi with eyes full of confusion. She was already enjoying herself so much due to the stimtions she was getting when he stopped all of a sudden. "My love, I understand but you know what, it is as you said, Li Jing would soon being and it would be inappropriate for her to find us in apromising situation." "Nooo... but you promised me to make me feel good." "And I did make you feel good, didn¡¯t I?" "Yes you did but you promised something better. Besides, now I am so turned on that I cannot let you go." 0_0 "What? You have to let me go, Meili my sugar pie. I need to leave but I promise, our next encounter would be one you would lick your lips and beg me for more. I would make sure I eat you real good, till you cry and scream out your name, rendering the heavens with the voice of pleasure." "Oh my, why wait forter. Let us do it now. I know of a ce we can go to. We can use the toilet and fuck till we are tired." "But what is Li Jing is looking for you?" "I can just lie and tell her I was pressed. She wouldn¡¯t do anything." "No, no, no. I would not want anyone catching us andpromising your work. Do not worry, I would call you and book a hotel for us to meet and continue from where we have stopped." "But then again, I would not be as wet as I am now for you, then." "Nonsense, I would take care of you and this time within the blink of an eye, I would make you lose it and you woulde without me touching you." "Just listening to you is already enough to make me want to have an orgasm right now... ahhh gosh you are damn sexy." She licked her lips and looked at him through hershes in the most seductive way. Feeling as though she could not leave him alone again, Deng Meili closed the gap between them and was about wrapping her legs around his to lock him in and have her way, when Lin Jingyi pulled back all of a sudden and told her to calm down. "Calm down, hot sugar. Close your eyes, let me give you a kiss that would steal your breath away. "Okay." She eagerly closed her eyes and pouted her lips, pushing her face outwards towards him, ready for the kiss of her life. "Close your eyes baby. Can you feel the cool air breeze over your face, keeping the fire burning deep within, ming the fire of desire within you?" "Yes, I can feel it. Oh, give me more, baby." Deng Meili requested. After about five seconds, she never felt anything on her lips but when she opened her eyes back, she found nothing. "What! Lin Jingyiiii..." she cursed under her breath as realization dawned on her. He was gone. He was gone for good, with no one but her and her scattered outfit in the open space. Chapter 314 - Not Only Stupid

    Chapter 314 - Not Only Stupid

    ************ CHAPTER 314 Just like that, both Yin Lifen and Li Jing looledbat each other before fixing their gazes back on the screen. It was clear and obvious that her assistant was seriously dull or stupid. Li Jing could not believe she let herself be yed like that so easily by the likes of her womanising cousin. "I do not know whether I should cry out of disappointment or that I shouldugh at them being caught," Yin Lifen announced, briefly taking her gaze of theputer screen to look at her friend. "Both, my friend. I am embarrassed to call her my assistant right now." "Pff hahhaa..." Yin Lifen could no longer hold it in and justughed at their situation. "But then this woould mean that she is not guilty. She was just used as a scapegoat." "Wait and see first and if at the end of it all she is a scapegoat, I would still teach her how not to mix pleasure and work. Meanwhile, now I bet this was where he left in a hurry and I met him." "Yeah, so let us go over to the CCTV footage," Yin Lifen suggested with Li Jing agreeing and shutting her ipad down. "Tsk... But first I want to listen to something else." "What is that?" "The recorder I put in her pen. I need to hear her conversations and be sure she is not a mole still. Who knows she may not be working for my aunties but for someone else." "Make sense then. Let us listen. We still have about two to three hours before work would close," Yin Lifen informed her and waited for her to do her thing. In a few minutes they were already listening to all that needed listening to and now, Yin Lifen could see that Deng Meili was just a snake as Li Jing had perceived her to be. Unknown to her that Li Jing actually did what she did to her pen, she closely talked to Li Jing¡¯s grand auntie right where she could be recorded. It was as though karma was just waiting for her to fall victim of all her ploys. "She is not only stupid but a viper. What kind of a human being is this?" "Is she the only one baffling you or you haven forgotten about the masterminded humans called my aunties that are doing all of these?" Yin Lifen was utterly speechless. She felt like leaving Li Jing and going to meet her personal assistant to give her the words of insults if her life. How could one be so vile? "It is okay though." "Okay? Just okay is what you want to say?" "What do you want me to say, Yin Lifen?" Li Jing did not understand her friend. She was beginning to act like she did not know Li Jing at all. "I want you to do something and not let this sit just like that," Yin Lifen admonished her. "Of course I would do something. I would visit them back for all their plots. No one wishes me I¡¯ll and think they can go scot-free with it. No one. They are not Li Xiu and even Li Xiu a better punishment would await her, all of them." "Good. I like that. I like that very much, my friend. Do something. Retaliate. Show them not to mess with Li Jing again lest they be burned," Yin Lifen smiled at her. "I would." "Good, now what is your first step of action?" "Simple, I am going to put that call through to her. I need to see how her health is doing while informing her of her failed attempt and warning them." "You won¡¯t be reporting them to the police?" "No. They would only make Deng Meili the scapegoat and bribe their way through things." "Then what do you suggest?" "Two things. Reporting and not reporting. Reporting then asking gramps to use his influence and make them talk, spilling the truth about my mother or make them suffer in prison." "Not bad, Li Jing but what is the second option that deals with not reporting.?" "Simple. With that, I can just threaten them, have them at my finger tips using this as my hold against them while threatening to spill the truth to my second grand uncle if they do anything funny. Also I would use this to tie their legs and prevent them from fighting against me for my inheritance and my mother and all those they have wronged." "Not still bad but why not make do of something else?" "Like what?" Li Jing. Asked scooting closer to her friend. "Just think about it dear. Can we make them scape goats to suffer too? Let¡¯s say make them go and make Kim Group withdraw theirw suit." "Oh they will. And at the end of the day they would lose while we gain. I also the group it was sold to would also have aw suit if they do not cancel ande clean. Either way it goes, we win." "That is good. I know of a truth that your grandfather and auntie and grand uncle would be very proud of you." "Oh and one other thing why I feel I may have some usefulness if I do not report them. I can still make good used of Deng Meili as my double spy." "What do you mean by that, Li Jing?" "Easy peasy. While I make them still believe she is working for them, I can threaten her with several years in prison and make her know that if she thinks she can get away with it that my aunties were nning on making her the scapegoat... Either way, she would still go to prison but if she works for me, I can choose not to use it against her unless she proves to be against me." "Do you think you can trust her to such extent?" Yin Lifen let out a soft sigh while looking at her friend closely as she folded her arms in front of her chest and waited for Li Jing¡¯s response. Chapter 315 - Rubbish Talk

    Chapter 315 - Rubbish Talk

    *********** CHAPTER 316 "Do you think you can trust her to such extent?" Yin Lifen asked. "Nope and that is why I would have one over her. I do not need to let her know that I know of Lin Jingyi stealing the files. I can just make her think it was a only the recorder I used to catch jet. That way she has no idea of where I kept the other cameras." "Well, giving as your assistant isn¡¯t all that smart, I would not be surprised if you ha ever where you want her to be." "Oh my dear. I would. One way or the other I would have her as mynpawn. Time to y them at their own game, Fen Fen." "Deal!" *** Meanwhile, Lin Zian had already gotten wind of the whole issue but chose not to speak on ot and watch as Li Jing resolve her own problem by herself. Lin Zian was seated in his office when a knock came in at the door. He loomed up from what he was doing first and then saw the door knob turn before the door was pushed open and three men walked in. It was his three... Sigh! "Mr Chairman, good afternoon sir," Qiao Zemin greeted. "Afternoon Chairman," Qi Yaozu followed suite. "Good afternoon sir," Mo Shaoshen greeted as well. "Afternoon. Pleasee in and have a seat." They did as they were instructed and sat down in the three chairs in front of him. "To what do I owe this visit, today?" Lin Zian asked looking at all three men. Neither of them spoke up, rather they just fixed their gazes on each other first before returning it to Mr Lin Zian as though he did not just say something. "Umm... Am I not talking to human beings?" Lin Zian questioned them in a cold tone. He was a disciplined man and did not like wasting of time and now theses three men were doing the exact same thing yhatbje defeated. He was very busy and did not have the luxury of time these men had. "Can you three speak before I... " Lin Zian yelled, causing all three men to tense IP and quickly respond. "Yes sir. We would speak." "Yes. We are speaking now," Mo Shaoshen quickly added. "Tsk, you see you all. Since when were you all timid like this? Now out with it. Why have youe here?" "Sir, with all due respect, we know you must be aware that the Kim Group has sued Miss Li Jing." "Yes I am very much aware, carry on," Lin Zian informed them. "Yes and sir, this is no ordinarywsuit. She was sued for selling off the project n and its fundamental details off to an enemypany." "Yes? Your point exactly?" Lin Zian was indifferent to all they had been saying since and just acted as though kids were rambling whereas the men were saying something else. "Okay, sir the point is that," Qi Yaozu started. "That what? Go straight to the point please. I do not have all day." "Very well. What we are here to say is that if tjis goes on further without Kim group withdrawing thiswsuit against her, this would only make ourpany look bad and not trustworthy amongst the others." "True so what are you suggesting.?" Seeing as Mr Lin Zian did not query them as they expected. They all smiled to themselves and thought that they were on the right travk. "Ahem," Qi Yaozu cleared his throat, ready to speak. "That we should remove her from the position of CEO first for now at the very least till we are sure that all would be well soon." "And how long do you think is this soon?" "Um perhaps a month or two. We would need to get something¡¯s as well. First we need to get her a goodwyer and then they can help prove her innocence." "And if its hard or the case against her is stronger, then we may think of other methods to use," Qiao Zemin suggested. "Like what?" Lin Zian wasted no time firing back at them. "Umm we would think about thatter sir," Qiao Zemin stated shyly. He knew they had not expected for him to ask them those questions. They just thought if he agreed then they would just remove Li Jing. Who would have thought that the old man was ying them all along, making them believe he was with them on it. "Are you three done?" "Sir?" They said in unison. Each one of them had a look of confusion on their faces as they stared at him for better understanding of what he said. "I said are you three done?" "Sir we do not understand... " Mo Shaoshen had begun when Lin Zian hollered at them. "What is there not to understand? Are you done sprouting nonsense from your moutjs? " "But sir... " "Save it. Rather than you three think of something useful on how to help, the moment she faces a crisis, your first thought is to remove her from position in the name for itnjot to make thepany look bad whereas all you are after os yourselves and ie and ego." "No sir. We... " "Silence!" Lin Zian bellowed again. " As you are aware, I know of tjis matter and unlike you, I am gicingnhet a chance to prove herself and get out from this situation which I know she would be able to do easily. It isn¡¯t even up to a day and you are itchy for an impeachment. What kind of human beings are you?" "Sir we are sorry." "Sorry for yourself. Now you three should leave my office if you do not have anything better to say rather than wasting my time listening to rubbish. Li Jing hads and would have the full backing of thepany anytime and day. No one dares touch her position except they want to be sacked. Do I make myself clear?" "Cleat sir." "Very clear." "Yes sir." All three of them nodded their heads in understanding of the matter. Chapter 316 - Call 1: Lying Lin Xuilan

    Chapter 316 - Call 1: Lying Lin Xun

    *********** CHAPTER 317 After Li Jing and Yin Lifen finished from the camera room, they went back to her office and by now most of the staffs had closed. She was still surprised to see that her assistant was still there waiting for her. A soft scoff escaped her lips as she looked at the wolf in sheep clothing. "Good afternoon ma. Wee," Deng Meili greeted the moment sheid eyes on them. "Hmm." That was the only reply she got and they walked in, ignoring her, leaving her to her own thoughts. "I felt like really going to confront her with all the evidences we have against her," Yin Lifen confessed. "I understand your concern, Fen Fen but let her be. For now, I would call my auntie. Please seat and help yourself to anything that you want." "Alright, thanks. You want anything I should get it for you?" "Nah, I am good." Li Jing shed her friend a breathtaking smile before sitting down. While Yin Lifen made herselffortable, Li Jing picked up her phone and dialed her grand auntie¡¯s phone number. At first she was confused as to who to call. She didn¡¯t know if she was to call Lin Qi or Lin Xun. This controversy was so because she knew for a fact that it Lin Qi that was controlling Deng Meili and using her as the pawn she needed to be used as. On the other hand, it was actually Lin Xun who made the fight more prominent by sending her naughty grandchild to steal the files. She pondered a little bit on it before calling Lin Xin. Ring! Ring! "Hello." As Li Jing heard her auntie¡¯s voice, her smile broadened and she replied her. "Hello, grand auntie." "Who am I speaking with?" She was a bit skeptical especially when she heard the word grand auntie but decided to find out any way and not take a wild guess. "It is I, Li Jing." Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened when she got the confirmation. "Li Jing?" "Yes auntie. It is I. Forgive me for nit calling you much earlier. I was told you were sick." "Sick?" "Yes, your grandson, Lin Jingyi stated clearly that you were rushed to the hospital. Please tell me the name of the hospital let mee and pay a visit. I bought gifts." Hearing this, Lin Xun¡¯s face turned ashen with shock. Her son had not told her anything about being sick first and foremost. Another thing was that Li Jing now wanted to visit her in the hospital. What was she going to say? She quickly racked her brain for an excuse toe up with to prevent Li Jing froming. "Umm..." "Auntie," Li Jing called out her name with a littlemanding tone. "Talk to me auntie, tell me where it is, which hospital is that?" "Umm, wait. Yes I am sick. Coooh..." She pretended to cough and then cleared her throat. "But you see I am getting better. The doctor fixed some drips for me at home as I did not like the smell of hospitals." "Oh my, thank God then." "Yes my dear. So no need for you to worry," Lin Xin lied. "Ah, how can I a filial niece do that to my grand auntie. Howe can I note and pay you a visit and get you somethings? It would be a get well present. Just do not be too modest and send me the location. I would be there in a jiffy." "Haha haha, no Li Jing. No need to concern yourself with these things. I am getting better. In fact that doctor has already discharged me and I am at home now. You needn¡¯t worry." "But I insist. It is the first time that grand auntie got sick in Li Jing¡¯s presence. I would want to leave a good image and thoughts in grand auntie¡¯s mind. I do not hope you get sick again, so let me show some care now." "No need, some other time, okay?" "Oh my, is grand auntie praying to be ill again?" "No, that is not what I meant. I..." "Yeah, I understand. Then I woulde and pay you a visit at home then. I am almost at home, I would love your filial grandson to wee me." "Li Jing." "No need to refuse me, I want to see you. If not how can I report back to granddad and tell him I knew of auntie¡¯s sickness and yet I did not pay her a visit. In fact he has told me not toe home till I see you and give him feedback on your health." "What?" "Yes, that is the truth. So I wish that grand auntie would not stop Li Jing froming to see her. After all we are all family, aren¡¯t we?" "I..." "I am d you agree. That would be all. Expect me in less than five minutes." Hearing her grandniece say that, Lin Xun gave up hope. She was thinking she could y Li Jing but no. Rather it seems that Li Jing was adamant and now she had even informed her brother-inw. She knew she was in soup if her brother found out she was lying. Left with no choice, she decided to open up and speak the truth. "Ah, do not worry, in fact I finished my drips, so I am all good." "It seems that grand auntie still isn¡¯t feeling alright," Li Jing insinuated. "What do you mean like that?" "Do not get me wrong, I am not insulting grand auntie but the way things are, it seems that grand auntie doesn¡¯t even know what she is saying again. Wait for me, I would soon be there to take you back to the hospital for a proper checkup. "No!" Why is aunty preventing me froming? Is it that there is something she is hiding?" Li Jing asked innocently. "Fine, Li Jing. I know you know. I am not sick so let us stop ying games." "Really? Wow!" Chapter 317 - Call 2: Cornered Lin Xuilan

    Chapter 317 - Call 2: Cornered Lin Xun

    *********** CHAPTER 318 "Fine, Li Jing. I know you know. I am not sick so let us stop ying games," Lin Xun finally confessed. "Really? Wow!" She intentionally sounded shocked to let her grand auntie feel so terrible. "Stop all these talk. What is it that you want from me?" Lin Xun asked, throwiong caution to the wind. "I feel so astonished at how well your acting skills have improved since ourst encounter butpared to your son, I think you suck." "Li Jing!" Lin Xun hollered at her. "Anyways, enough with the games, Lin Xin," Li Jing said suddenly bing serious. "Li Jing, where has your manners gone to?" "I only give respect to who respect is due. If you respect yourself then you would get mine. Lin Xin, I think it is about time you admit your guilt or aren¡¯t you ashamed of doing this?" "Li Jing! Watch your mouth!" Lin Xun bellowed again but all she got was aughter followed by a scoff from Li Jing. "Tsk, when those who should kneel and grovel start acting like the boss of the house. It is no surprise that when the master shows kindness to the servant, the servant starts feeling like the son of the house and undermining the children of the house. A failure of pure gratitude." "Li Jing!" "What? Is that how you bite the hand that feeds you? Grandfather took Lin Jingyi in as his own and trained him on his business yet you are not contented with that and seek only to have him to yourself for selfish reasons." "How dare you speak such insolence Li Jing?" "How dare not I? Or do I speak lies? I speak only the truth and you know it. It is no wonder you want to remove me from the equation, so that Jingyi would have thepany that is why you resorted to your directly tricks of trying to frame me." "What nonsense do you speak off, Li Jing? Who do you think is framing you? You have no proof just in hunch because we opposed youring into the family then. Try again, Li Jing. You still have years of experiencecking behind." "Is that so? Alright then. Do not me me if you see your son locked in jail for stealing the project files and selling it off to anotherpany." "You are just bluffing." "Am I?" "Yes. I do not even know why I am still on this call." "I think you do know from your heart. You know the reason why. You know of a truth I am not bluffing and the fact that I told you your son informed me you were sick wasn¡¯t a bluff either. I caught him." "Caught him doing what?" "Hmm, ask him. I think you also know though but to help you recall since your memory is already going bleak, ask him where he was on the ninth of this month at exactly 3 pm. I would drop something off in your mail. Do well to check cause your fate and his rest in your p[alms now." "Li..." Beep! Beep! The call ended and Li Jing dropped her phone on her desk and looked up only to find that, Yin Lifen was staring at her all these while. "What?" "Nothing. It is just that my friend has grown up so much and matured a lot. I am just shocked at how you are now." "You like?" "Like? I love it. Keep it up and put fire on their asses. Let them feel the wrath of the mighty Li Jing." Li Jing burst into an uproar ofughter. She also liked the Yin Lifen she was seeing and honestly, if she was truthful to herself, she liked the new her. "II am happy I make you happy." "Thanks dear. Now I can rx knowing fully well that my baby can take care of herself from now on." "Thanks momma. Oh yeah, before I forget, let me send her a copy of the file to her email. It would be glorious seeing the shock on her face but too bad that isn¡¯t possible now." "And she can¡¯t even delete it. You have the footage of everything," Yin Lifen added. "Exactly. I have them all. They are all backed up into two separate ounts. One way or another, I am going to sp their wings." "Good one. What about your big grand auntie?" "Oh, I aming for her. Grand auntie, I would not inform her I know of her using Deng Meili as the mole. Noipe, we would y her at her own game." "But are you noit worried that Lin Xin would inform her?" "Oh, she should actually because they would all go in together. After all, they did something really bad. Now to call the one person I should have called since." "And who is that?" "Guess." Her cheeks puffed up as she smiled mischievously to her friend. "I do not like that smile. Sigh, I think you know who has influenced you so much." Yin Lifen had hoped that saying that would make her friend try and smile more, rather it only got her feeling down a bit. "Hey, Li Jing,. I didn¡¯t mean to." "I know," Li Jing cut in saying./ "It is all good. I guess I over thought. He doesn¡¯t need me or want me or miss me as much as I do." "Don¡¯t say that. You knolw Ye Chenmg is but oneplicated soul, right?" "Yeah. Anyways, that topic should just... Sigh I am going to put a call through to Kim Fan. I think I have been insulted so much in one day." ¡¯You should. They should have done proper investigation first before suing you." "Their mistake. They would pay for it as well their percentage of shares for this project would drop, making us, Lin Group the sole owner of the hotel." Ring! Ring! Both Yin Lifen and Li Jing stopped talking and looked at her phone. "Vi, I see she has gotten the message. Now let the taming begin." Chapter 318 - Resolved And Warned

    Chapter 318 - Resolved And Warned

    ********** CHAPTER 319 "Yes?" Li Jing said with an uninterested tone the moment she answered the phone "Li Jing..." "Before she could continue any further, Li Jing interrupted her. "Now that you have seen I am not bluffing, do you still think you can call the shots here?" "Li Jing, what do you want? State it, is it money or what? State what you want from me and delete that footage." "Delete? Seriously? Do you think I am that stupid or what, Lin Xun?" "Tell me, what would it take to get you to erase it. State your price, name anything." "Really? Anything?" "Yes. But do not release that footage to the police or do not even let my husband see it." "Tsk, looks to me now that you are desperate. I do not need your money, Lin Xun." "Then what do you need? Just do not let Lin Liqin know," Lin Xun pleaded. "Hmm, it depends." "On?" Lin Xun asked impatiently. "On how corporative you are." "Say it then. I am willingly to corporate." "Fine. First, I need you to report yourself to Kim Group that you were the ones at fualt and make them withdraw theirwsuit while also calling the theftpany off. If they so much as try to move on with the hotel-resort project, I would personally go against them." "But..." "Are youining? Oh you didn¡¯t think of that before you went to sell the project ideas to someone just to frame me. Might I add, you know grandfather is aware of this incident. Imagine what would happen if I let him know that they third and second families are involved." "No, do not even let Lin Zian be aware of this matter." "Then you have to do all that I tell you to do." "Okay fine. I would arrange for the wsuit to be withdrawn immediately." "Good. Now for the second, I want you to transfer all your shares in Linpany under my name." "What!" "You heard me well, Lin Xun. Transfer all your shares in thepany under my name. Rx, if it is money you want I can give youpensation fee." "Li Jing, be careful. If you are too greedy, it woulde back to bite you." "You still can issue threats. I guess I am being too liberal. Now, I would add Lin Jingyi¡¯s shares as well. I want all your shares and that of your sons to be transferred to me." Li Jing paused for some seconds, giving Lin Xun time to assimte all that she had said before carrying on. "Take it or leave it because if I am to report you two, I can also ask forpensation fee for the stress you made me go through in catching your useless grandchild and also the amount that should have ]been made if I was productive at work. I should be speaking of millions of dors here." Lin Xin did not know how she was going to get out of this situation. She gritted her teeth in anger as she had no choice but to allow Li Jing speak and call the shots. "Wait, you weren¡¯t thinking I would give you an opportunity to strike back at me again, did you? If I have all your shares, then it limits you." "But your grandfather would be suspicious as to why both of our shares were distributed once," Lin Xun tried to reason round her predicament but Li Jing was way ahead of her. "Tsk, when I came, grandfather transferred my mother and grandmother¡¯s shares to me and half of his. It ispletely normal. Everyone would see it as an act of goodwill from the second family." "Li Jing!" "Save your yelling for your grandson and do not make my ears heavy." "Enjoy it while itst." "Oh, I intend to, Lin Xun. I intend to enjoy it." Li Jing¡¯s smile broadened. To her, it was as though her auntie was there and she was doing all these things in front of her. "Is that all yuou need?" "Not quite. But any further help I need from you I would rte it to you via the phone. If you like refuse to pick my calls, just know that I can always hand over the footage to the police, grandfather and second granduncle. "Fine. I would not breach our agreement. So long as you do not breach yours." "You have my word. I just hope you keep yours too." "Sure. I would. Now that it has been resolved, I await good newstest tomorrow morning." "Can¡¯t you extend the date? It is too sudden to meet Kim Group and ask them to withdraw thewsuit. Besides the day is far gone and before I transfer ownership of the shares..." "All excuses. Lin Xun, you can do all these within today. Stop giving me excuses and get on with it." "Li Jing." "Good that you know how to lower your voice. Okay, I would be lenient enough. By this time tomorrow I should hear the good news. Anythingter than this, I would send copies of this footage." "Fine. I would do as you have said." "That is better. Aren¡¯t you loving the obedient you know? Also, let this be a warning to you and second grand auntie. The next time you so much as try to sabotage me and ruin me, I would being for you big time and I would not stop till I see your ruins. I believe you know I am not bluffing this time around?" "Yes. Nothing would happen." "If you like, let something happen. Not my problem. Try and be coy, n behind me and against me. Chose not to learn from your mistake and see the result next time. I would not warn you more than this. Goodbye, Lin Xin." Beep!! "Li Jing!!" Lin Xun yelled immediately the call ended. "Arrghhhh! I would make you pay for this shame and humiliation. Just you watch." Chapter 319 - New Deal

    Chapter 319 - New Deal

    ********** CHAPTER 320 For Li Jing, everything was going on smoothly. It felt nice having the upper hand against your enemy and she was more than d to do that. They had been thorns in her flesh ever since but now, having them in her hands felt a lot better and calmer. "Yes, now time to call Kim Fan." "Alright baby girl. No matter what, if he talks stupidly, I would deal with him and that friend of his." "Rx, Yin Lifen. I got this." Yin Lifen gave her thumbs up and waited for her call to start. She was just waiting to see how everything would go and unfold. "Hello, Kim Fan." "Hey, Li Jing. How are you?" "I am surprised that you can still ask me that after what yourpany did to me." "What do you mean by that?" Kim Fan asked, sounding surprised by the new bit of information he just heard her say. "You heard me well. You of all people knew how much I worked just so we could finalize al we need for the project and all you could do was to sit back and watch as yourpany filed awsuit against me. Wowe, just wow!" "Wait, they did what?" "Do not act like you are not aware of this, there is no how you would tell me you know nothing about this issue." "Honestly, Li Jing, believe me when I do say I did not know that we filed awsuit against you. What for?" "Theft of course. For stealing the project ideas and selling it out to people." "Bloody hell! See." He took in a deep breath and then tried to calm down his mind. "Li Jing, first of all I am so sorry for that. Believe me you, I knew nothing about thiswsuit but I would not say I did not have an idea." "You see." "Calm down, please let me exin. I overhead my father and some of the other shareholders talking about the project then I heard them saying that the Ying group had something of simr structure, presented as a future goal. Luckily we got wind of it and the only two people involved in this project was you and I." "What are you insinuating, Kim Fan?" "No. nothing, trust me." "Give me a reason to," Li Jing fired back instantly. "I will. I only know that they said they were going to find out how the otherpany got the idea for the work through their insider and all and that they would file awsuit to the affected party." "And they deemed me worthy of such indiscriminate act. Do I look stupid to you people?" "Li Jing, please calm down," Kim Fan pleaded with her. He was not ready to be enemies with her. She deserves so much and he wanted to prove that he was worthy of being with her. "No I am calm. I am just offended that¡¯s all." "Please do not be. I promise, I know you are not the one and I would do everything in my power to find the real culprit behind this issue and make sure they sleep in jail for years that they would wish for freedom and would not find it." Hearing his promises, Li Jing scoffed at him and rolled her eyes before resting her elbows on the table and continuing her call. "Is that so?" "Yes. Just give me two days and I would get to the root of the matter and vindicate you." "Two days, huh?" "Yes, Li Jing. Please let me redeem myself andpany." "I am sorry Kim Fan but there would be no need for that. I spent today looking for proof and I have seen the culprit. I was framed but God being so kind and all, we fixed it and now, all that is remaining is for them to visit your office and apologize. Then you can withdraw thewsuit but that is not all." "Li Jing," Kim Fan whispered softly into the phone. "Nothing is going to help. First of all, yourpany filed aw suit without concrete evidence against me. I can make them pay in more ways than one, hope you are aware." "Yes and that is why I am pleading on their behalf. I would withdraw thewsuit instantly. You do not need to worry about this now." "No, Kim Fan. The Kim group would pay for what they did. You do not threat business partners that way. If the issue had been brought up to Lin Enterprise concerning the theft, bothpanies would put head together and find the culprit, yet nothing of this sort was done." "Li Jing please. Okay, I would give you some benefits." Her lips curved up into a smile. She liked where that was going. This time around he was the one offering. "What are your conditions?" "Okay, if you do not take offense as to what we have done, umm we wouldpensate you with fifty thousand dors." "If you said a hundred I would understand. Sigh, I cannot ept that. Let me teach you how to do it? I think I have a better deal." "Alright, what is your deal then?" "Simple, rather than a fifty ¨C fifty business deal for the hotel project, I want a seventy- thirty." "Li Jing!" "You offended me. Yourpany made a wrong move. We are partners for crying out loud, how could they think I would sell of the deal." "I can¡¯t still ept the deal, Li Jing. Please reconsider. How about a hundred and fifty thousand dors?" "No." "Okay two hundred and fifty thousand dors aspensation for our mistake." "No, sixty ¨C forty business deal." "Li Jing, please." "Take it or leave it. Ry my message to your father and the stakeholders. Next time, they should be careful as to how they act as apany. Goodbye, Kim Fan. Call me when you are agreeing to my terms." Chapter 320 - Double Spy

    Chapter 320 - Double Spy

    ********* CHAPTER 320 Li Jing did not wait for Kim Fan to speak before ending the call and pressing the tel to call for her personal assistant. "Time for phase two, Fen Fen." "d this phase has arrived. At least let her know who is boss. It is you and not your aunties." "Yeah." Knock! Knock! "Come in." The door pushed open and Deng Meili walked in. "You sent for me ma." "Yes, I did. Come in close." Deng Meili did as she was instructed and walked further into the office. "You are aware of thewsuit that Kim Group sent to me?" "Yes, ma." "Good. Now, just how many people have you delivered the message to?" "I do not understand ma." "Okay, perhaps I am speaking in a foreignnguage, tell me, who you are working for honestly, Deng Meili." "What? Ma¡¯am, I am not working for anybody, And no one knows about yourwsuit from Kim Group. I never mentioned it to anyone." "Oh okay. You said you are not working for anyone, then what about me, thispany?" "When I said that, I did not mean to exclude, Lin Enterprise. I only just said it. It is just you and..." She paused when she saw she was about to spill out the truth and coughed. "I mean it is just you, I am working for." "There is somebody else and I am interested in knowing. Last chance I give for you not to lie to me. I know you are working for somebody," Li Jing insisted. "Truthfully ma. I am not working for anyone. Please believe me," Deng Meil pleaded. "Okay then, since I decided to be liberal. I would not waste your time anymore. Before the end of today, send in your resignation letter." "Ma?" "I hate liars and two-faced people the most. I gave you a chance toe clean and you refused. Do not worry, you would exin to the police what had happened, and with my evidence that you report to my auntie, be sure ready to spend years in prison as an aplice or the main thief." 0_0 "What? Ma, I did nothing. I do not know why you do not want to believe me. I have been honest in my work for Lin Qi since..." Li Jing arched her brows at her. That was it, she wasn¡¯t even in too much trouble and she had already spilled the beans. "You said?" "No ma, that is not what I meant. I meant you, Miss Li Jing," Deng Meili tried to cover up her mistake. "Tsk, do you think I am two years old that you can lie to so easily? Anyways, I have more than enough proof tying you down with my grand auntie but you still chose to lie to me." "No ma. I never meant to do so. I am so sorry. Kindly forgive me," Deng Meili pleaded. "Forgive you. I am sorry, I cannot have someone like you work under me. Be prepared, I have called the cops and they would soon be here. You can plead with them in jail." "No ma, please. Wait do not do that. I do not want to go to jail, please." Deng Meili no longer was proving to be stubborn and started begging with all sincerity. She had tried to be careful but ended up spilling the truth out for who she was working for. "No. You deserve what ising for you and more. Oh lest I forget, I have found who stole the files and know this, they were nning on making you the scapegoat. The people you worked for were nning on letting you take the me. It is a pity that you still cover up for those who have abandoned you. Just listen." In no time, the recorder started to y and Deng Meili could no longer deny it. She wasted no time in kneeling down and raising both hands, sped in front of her to plead for forgiveness. "Please ma. Reconsider." "You really are a green snake in green grass. Give me one good reason as to why she should agree to your plea for forgiveness?" "Ma, I was wrong. I was promised more money to help out with my mother¡¯s hospital bill that is why I did it. Please I am sorry. I am not a bad person. Please. If you take this work from me and send me to jail, I won¡¯t be able to take care of my sick mother. Please. I would do anything." ¡¯You should have thought of the repercussion of your actions first before doing anything." "I know ma, and I am very wrong. I admit. Please ma. I swear, I would do anything. Anything you want. Just do not let the copse here." "Anything?" "Anything ma. Please anything." Before Li Jing knew what was happening, Deng Meili was already in tears, crying her eyes out. "Hmm," Li Jing sighed and looked at her friend, hoping for some guidance on what to do. Yin Lifen saw this and mouthed for her to be sure first before she does anything further. "Okay, Deng Meili stand up." She did as she was told. "Wipe your tears." She obeyed. "Is it that what you are being paid here is so small?" ¡¯No ma. But my family had been in debt for a long while and my work is the only supporting thing they have to lean on. I cannot afford to lose this job." "Okay. Let us make a bargain. I would not report you on one condition." "Anything ma. Just state it." "Okay. You would have to be a double spy. Meaning you would still report to my grand auntie only what I tell you to report to her, while getting information about her ns and plots for me. Easy right?" "Just that and I am free?" "Yes, just that but if I find out that you are trying to double cross me, I would not only ruin you but your family too. Do I make myself clear?" "Yes, ma." "You should count yourself lucky that she is not willing to lock you up and is giving you another chance. But do not let this kind of a thing repeat itself again." "Yes ma, I won¡¯t. I promise." "Good. I would arrange for my driver to follow you and sort out the hospital bills of your mother. Meanwhile, also know that Lin Jingyi is only using you. So be wise." "Yes, ma. Thank you so much. Thank you very very much. I do not know how well I can thank you again. I am so sorry for what I did earlier. Please forgive me." As she spoke, more and more tears began to flow out. She could not believe that her prayers had been answered and she got this kind of favor. A part of her felt so bitter that Li Jing everyone thought as a bad person could be this good but none of them ever gave her a chance and made her feel like she was just a gold digger. "I am so sorry." "That is enough. Wipe your tears now or else you would be taken by the cops." "Yes ma," She managed to clean her eyes andpose herself but if one looked closely at her they would see her gratitude and pain still clearly written all over her. "You may leave now. Keep me posted on anything, okay. I have some other things to take care of." "Yes, ma. Thank you once more." "Yeah." By the time Li Jing got home from work, she met her grandfather in the living room waiting for her return. "Grandfather! Good evening. How are you?" Li Jing greeted and went to kiss him on the cheeks. "Hello dear. How are you? How was your day?" "I am fine. My day was okay as well. I heard grandfather came to work today. My apologies for noting over to greet you. I had some issues to clear and take care of." "I know. I was aware. And how did you handle it? Have you found the person behind the whole problem?" "Yes, grandfather. I have." "Who?" "I think you already know who. Auntie Lin Qi and Lin Xun with Lin Jingyi being the number one aplice and stealer of the file." "As I suspected. You did a good job dear. I guess you have already confronted them?" Lin Zian asked her. His face was already brimming with smiles as he awaited her reply. "Yes. I confronted auntie Lin Xun. There is no need for grandpa to worry. She is under control now." "Be careful with your aunties. They are advanced, more devious and they would stop at nothing to get back at you for the humiliation you caused them at the get-together." "I am not scared, grandpa. In fact, I am prepared but how did you suspect they were the ones?" A wide grin appeared on his face at that moment. "Even I have my ways, Li Jing. Just let that be. Okay, I would release you now." Chapter 321 - No News Still

    Chapter 321 - No News Still

    *********** CHAPTER 321 ¨C No News Still "Okay. I would go up first," Li Jing announced. Just as she was about leaving the parlor he called out again. Li Jing." "Yes?" She turned around to look at her grandfather only to see a sweet smile stered on his no too aged face. "You made a great deal today. Kim Group, called and pleaded for the partnership, begging for fifty-five to forty-five percent for the business deal." "Oh and what did grandpa tell them?" "I told them I wasn¡¯t the one they offended, so the deal would be left for you., the new CEO to decided." "Oh." Li Jing lowered her eyes. She knew he was testing her to see how well her business sense woulde to y. "And what does grandfather think? Should Li Jing ept it or not?" "Like I said, it is still for you to decided," Lin Zian replied calmly. "Okay. If they are really sorry for their error, it is understandable but five percent is not good enough but considering it was someone from ourpany that stole the files and sent them out, I would agree to leave it at fifty-seven to forty-three percent." "Hmm, do you think it is wise?" "Yes grandfather because this would also teach them not to cross with us wrongly in the future. This is business and there should be trust. Our families have been partners for years. I never expected this from them." "Spoken well but since we contributed to the error, it would be wrong if only them pay for this. Leave it at fifty-five to forty-five and have Lin Xun pay up the five percent aspensation." "Oh, if it is that, no worries grandpa. I already asked that she transfer her shares in thepany alongside that of her sons under my name." "Wow!" Lin Zian was surprised at what he just heard. "And she agreed?" "She has no choice. It is either she does or I send the footage to the cops and have Lin Jingyi pay for his crimes." "Nicely done. You cornered her. I am guessing this would not be the end?" "No grandfather. I have them in the palm of my hands. While still keeping a close eye on them. If she is good, by the end of one month, I would give her five percent of her shares back." "And if not?" Lin Zian questioned, looking at Li Jing through hisshes. "The deal remains. She gets nothing, only losing ims and future rights to thepany. It was never theirs to begin with. I am only getting rid of the weeds in thepany." His smile widened at her. She really had her mother¡¯s wit. Although she was still learning as Lin Qinyang could be more ruthless when she was dealing with betrayers. "I am proud of you, Li Jing. I am proud of what you have achieved. You really are a daughter of the Lin family. Keep it up, my dear." "Thank you grandfather. If you would excuse me, grandpa." "Yes, please go and have a rest." "Thanks." Li Jing smiled back, before taking her leave. *** Days went on that way and she scaled through each and every issues brought her way. What even made it all easier was that she got information from Deng Meili about some of their ns and knew how to handle them. Up till that moment, she still had not gotten any news from the person that went to search for her mother and that had made her feel so bad. It wasn¡¯t funny to her. She had felt by now, she should hopefully be hearing some good news concerning it. ¡¯I better call him to get a go on what he has found so far.¡¯ Li Jing thought. She took her phone and went to search for his number. Just about the same time, his call came in. Quickly she answered it and ced it on her left ear. "Hello, evening. I was just about to call you," Li Jing immediately bombarded him with her words. "Miss Li, evening. My apologies for not reaching out to you since and the dy I caused." "It is no problem. So what have you gotten so far?" "I apologies but this is an old case and there are a lot of dead ends," the tracker informed. Li Jing let out a soft sigh. She had been anticipating a good news when she saw his call only to hear this. "I also found out that it is as though someone is erasing whatever evidence or link that there is to your mother¡¯s where about of where she had been after she left home. It is also no wonder why all of your grandfather¡¯s search had proved abortive." "What? Are you sure of what you are saying?" "Yes. They have been preventing him from finding your mother all these years. All his searches have been blocked," the man exined again. "If that is so , wouldn¡¯t they block yours as well when they notice you are on to her?" ,Li Jing was getting scared that something really bad must have happened to her mother that was why all of these things were happening. "Rx, Miss Li Jing. Although they had seeded in doing so to your father, this time around, you got me. I would try my best. I promise you, even though it would take time, but we would find your mother." "Alright. I believe you. Please, remember to keep this a secret from anyone in my family. Only report to me." "I have my code of conduct. You have nothing to be worried about." "Okay. I would take your word for it. Thank you so much." "Anytime. Bye. I would keep in touch and guide you on all my progresses from now on." "Yes, please do. Bye." Beep! She ced the phone down on the bed beside her and covered her face with her hands. "Arrghhh!" Li Jing yelled into her palm until she could not take it and she fell face forward on the bed, crying her heart out loud. "Mother!" Chapter 322 - Accident: Duan Tians Fear 1

    Chapter 322 - ident: Duan Tian''s Fear 1

    ********** CHAPTER 322 ¨C ident: Duan Tian¡¯s Fear Li Jing yelled into her palm until she could not take it and she fell face forward on the bed, crying her heart out loud. "Mother! Where are you? Give me a sign to know that you alive." She cried, letting the tears fall freely down her cheeks. "Please. Give me a sign. I need to know you are alive. I need to know where you are and what happened to you and father. Please." Her heart bled for a woman she knew not. Her heart ached for ady that when she looked at her picture, her worries dropped and her sorrows were lifted. Her heart clenched for the lovely deity of ady she had not known but she felt like she had known her forever. Why she had not bothered so much in searching for her father was because she had no lead whatsoever as to where or who her father was. At the very least, for her mother, she knew her name and where she was from. From her father, there was nothing. It was like a nk card. So that was why she focused so much on looking for her mother, just so she could find her and then get to know who her father is and from there, reunite her family. After lots of crying, Li Jing finally fell asleep looking at her mother¡¯s picture in her phone. *** ~Four Months Later~ All seemed to have been going on smoothly for Li Jing and down till that moment she still had not heard from Ye Cheng. It was as though he disappeared from her radarpletely and she being a stubborn little girl, failed to actually call him. She felt sad that she was willing to leave her family ande see him but on calling him he did not answer, neither did he return her calls. It never meant to be this long but both of them got too engrossed in their work rather than finding time to check on the other person. Unknown to Li Jing, Ye Cheng was hurt by what he saw and felt that she did not want him and all through, even though he ignore her call then, he had secretly hoped that she called just if she still cared about him but Li Jing being angry did not further fueling his thoughts that she didn¡¯t like him as he did her. On one sunny day when Li Jing closed from work she boarded her car and drove to the mall. It had also been a while since she saw Yin Lifen as she decided to return home and also focus on improving her family business. Indeed Li Jing had challenged her to do more and she felt it was time to stop ying and do what needed to be done. Bothdies had abandoned love in their lives and pursued after their career. So right now she did not have anyone to apany her but even down to a driver she chose not to have anymore. She already learnt how to drive and she did not want the special treatment. A part of the reason though was because it reminded her of her first driver experience which was due to Ye Cheng. Li Jing felt that if she erase a lot of things about him in her life, it would help her in forgetting about the love she had for him and reduce the ache her heart felt. So, she was just on her way to the mall and thinking casually of happy times she had with Yin Lifen when she heard a bump. SCREECH! BUMP! Quickly she ced her feet on the brake pad and pressed on it,ing to a stop before pressing her hand to her chest. She calmed her beating heart first before she opened the door and highlighted from her car. At the same time the person in the car that bumped into her vehicle stepped down as well. Immediately Li Jing saw the man, her lips moved into a corner of a smile and she quickly masked it as she walked up to the man, feighing being angry. He of course had not known who she was as she was now so porch up and pretty. To make it worse, Li Jing was putting on a shade,pletely blocking her face from him. "I am so sorry, Miss. I never meant to do that./ I just got carried away." "Is that any excuse?" Li Jing asked sternly. "No ma. I am so sorry." ¡¯Would sorry fix what you did to my car?" Li Jing questioned again and diverted her gaze to the the right side of the car at the back light. She saw the lovely damage done to her car by the nuisance of a man standing before her. "I would fix it up for you, Miss." ¡¯Do you think you have the money to fix my car? You arte not even qualified to wash opr touch her let alone [pay for her repair," Li Jing insulted him, indirectly. "Hey miss, just because I mmed into your car, doesn¡¯t give you the right to talk to me like that." "Oh... Now we are being offended. Tell me, what is your name?" The man sized her up from head to toe first. She could see it in his eyes that he was contemting what to do at that moment. "Do not think too highly of yourself," the man responded daringly. "Really? Tell me and maybe I can pardon your sin of smashing my car." "Fine, my name is Duan Tian." "Ah, Duan Tian. Duan, the young Lord of the Duan Group and heir to the empire." Hearing the unknowndy praise him, Duan Tuan felt like he was on top of the world. He felt proud that even such a wealthy lookingdy would know him. "I am d that Young Miss knows my name. Meaning our family is famous," Duan Tian said with a smile. "Yes, famous for backstabbing and stealing." "Young Miss!" "What? Did I lie?" He could not say anything to defend himself other than to frown at her. "If you do not like it, then do something about my car. Fix it if you have the money to." "Young miss, I can do anything if you chose to wave this off and turn a blind eye." "Really? Anything?" "Yes, anything," Duan Tian replied, causing Li Jing¡¯s lips to curve upwards into a smirk. She loved it when her opponents said anything. It made her feel okay when she wanted to punish them. "Okay, if you would kneel down and plead, I would consider this matter close and not make you pay for it." Duan Tian could not deny that this was an insult for him, considering his personality but when he looked at her car again and saw the made, he knew that even in ten years he would not be able to afford it, so how was he going to pay for the repairs? His family had fallen broke because of him. Of course he wouldn¡¯t have the money. "What are you waiting for?" Chapter 323 - Accident: Duan Tians Fear 2

    Chapter 323 - ident: Duan Tian''s Fear 2

    *********** CHAPTER 323 "What are you waiting for?" Li Jing asked. Duan Tian¡¯s eyes widened at the audacity the youngdy in front of him was portraying. "I..." "I do not want to know what you think. You asked me to give you grace and I did. Kneel and plead, then I would forget any of this ever happened and be fast with it. I have no time to waste on trash." Duan Tian felt really insulted and balled his fists into a ball. If not for the fact that she was ady he would have punched her but if people were to see that happening, they would think of him as a useless man. So all he could do was just wait for things to begin. And flow with the tide, going to wherever she wants to go. "I would," Duan Tian said in a low voice. "What? I did not catch that. Speak loudly," Li Jing ordered him. All these while he couldn¡¯t guess who she was as she changed her voice and her outlook brought out her sexy curves in the right ces, a kind of dress Li Jing wasn¡¯t prone to wear. "Fine. I said I would do it." Slowly Duan Tian began to lower himself and gradually he went till he got down on hispletely. The moment Li Jing saw he kneels touch the ground, Li Jings parted a bit in a corner of a smile for a split second. After that, she quickly maintained her indifferent appearance and eyed him from head to toe. "Go on," Li Jing ordered again. ¡¯I am waiting. I do not have all day." Duan pursed his lips into a thin fine line, tightening his clenched fist tighter till his knuckles turned white. "I, Duan Tian, sincerely apologize for bashing the Young Miss¡¯s car. I promise to drive carefully from now on and not allow this to repeat itself." "Okay, you have done well. I think this can do." Without another word to spare to him, she turned on her heels, ready to leave but before she could, she heard Duan Tian¡¯s voice. "Young Miss." "Yes?" Li Jing turned back around to look at him. At this time he just stood up from his kneeling position. "Any problem?" "No. If young miss would be so kind enough to tell me her name. I..." "Why?" Li Jing raised a brow at him. "Hmm? So that you can probably seek revenge for today?" "No, I dare not. Youngdy, I dare not. I only want to thank the youngdy and probably treat youngdy to lunch since I cannot pay for the damage done." "Tsk, you could not even pay for this, why do you feel you can treat me to lunch, huh?" Li Jing scoffed at him before making look like he worth nothing in her eyes. "Not like that," Duan Tian managed to form a smile amidst the insult. He was bearing the whole thing in hopes that from taking her out to eat they would be friends and he could find a way to win her heart. He felt if he can get her to love him, then he could control her and her wealth. That way she would not be able to talk to him anyhow and would respect him while he controlled her power. His n seemed to be concocting pretty well in his head, all that remained was making it a reality which wasn¡¯t as it was in reality. "Like how?" "I just mean well." "Hmm, Mr. Duan Tian, let life be. What would be, will be. You cannot control life neither can you force friendships." ¡¯I am not trying to force anything." "Alright then, since you want to know my name, I would let you know or guess yourself. Funny enough we have met before," Li Jing informed him. "Seriously?" "Yes." "Then my apologies for not knowing young miss. Please would you do me the honors of removing your shade? I would love to see the beauty behind the sses." "Hehee, okay. I think I can grant such a request. Look carefully, cause you just get this one look.¡¯ ¡¯Yes, thank you, young miss for your benevolence." ¡¯You have a way with words, Mr Duan." ¡¯What can I say? Young miss is just ttering me." "Me, ttering you or it is the other way around?" Hearing this Duan Tian could no longer say anything butt lower his head in shame. "Alright, get your one good look carefully. Here I go." As soon as he heard her say that, he lifted his head, ready to see the girl that had the guts to defy him since. Watching him watch her, Li Jing carefully and slowly raised her hand and held her sses, ready to take them off. She smiled once so he could watch all her gestures and in one swift move, she took it off, shaking her hair a bit, adding a little dramatical effect and holding the shades to the side so he could see her face well. 0_0 The moment her hair fell off from her face, revealing the dashing heiress, Duan Tian¡¯s mouth fell open as his jaw dropped. He could not believe his eyes and though it didn¡¯t take as long, Duan Tian felt that time stopped abruptly to even admire and capture that sexy, bossy look on Li Jing¡¯s face that moment. He blinked thrice, hoping the image would clear but when he stopped and looked closely, the person there was none other than Li Jing. "No way..." His eyes still shone in the bright sunlight as his brain processed what he just saw. "There you have it, Duan Tian. Time¡¯s up." She wasted no time in putting back on her shades and then a nice smirk appeared on her face. "Long time no see. I wish I had never crossed paths with you today," Li Jing said frankly. "Li Jing!" "Miss me?" "Li Jing, you. It was you all along?" "Who else would it be dimwit?" Chapter 324 - Informed

    Chapter 324 - Informed

    *********** CHAPTER 324 "Who else would it be dimwit?" Li Jing replied feeling irritated by his annoying question. "Li Jing! And to think that I actually knelt down to plead with you. How dare you!" Duan Tian¡¯s anger resounded in the ce where they were, attracting a few attentions their way. "And why are you sounding like that was a big deal? Or do you think your plea was deserving enough for the damage you caused my car or even the heartbreak you cause me after dating you for all those years, huh?" "Li Jing." "Do not even dare mention my name, Duan Tian. You are a pig, you know. A useless pig. A failure and a womanizer. I do not pity my sister. I don¡¯t even know who deceived who out of the two of you. You just wanted someone who was the heiress to get married to while she just wanted to take what belonged to me." ¡¯Li Jing, you swine. You are one to talk." ¡¯How quickly the pretense of men fades away. You see yourself. You are just a yer. I was too na?ve to have seen it for myself and I actually thought you were a useful person. I regret the day I said yes to you then in high school." "Not my fault that you were too na?ve and dull. Who would want a no-brainer like you." "Hahhaa," herughter echoed around them at his words. No brainer like her? Seriously was this guy even thinking at all? Out of the two of them, who always did so well in ss? She always ranked first or second in ss then due to her IQ but here was the dimwit who knew nothing and had no skills, talking as though he was the richest businessman in the country. "Tsk, Duan Tian you never would change, would you? At least I am not the one that brought ruin to my family¡¯spany. No wonder you and Li Xiu fit. You two brought the ruin of your family¡¯spany by yourself." "Thank you. At least I have something while you are just busy sleeping around to get money and to the top. I wonder just how many men had plundered that dirty hole of yours by now? Ten, twenty? Or is it thirty or perhaps..." Before he could finish his sentence... POW! Duan Tian¡¯s bent to the side. He was not expecting that p and so itnded well and it was very hot at that. "I see you have not been following trends and all." "Li Jing!" his chest heaved up and down with his ragged breathing. "What news? That Ye Cheng abandoned you and now you have jumped to the nearest rich fool." "Ah, as small-minded as you can ever be. Well, let me save your sorry soul the stress of finding out yourself." As she spoke, she brought out her phone and typed away. After a few minutes, she kept her phone and looked back at him. "Not all of us are gold diggers like you. Do you think I do not know why you left me? It was because Li Xiu made you feel like I was the child of a mistress and there was no future with me, so you quickly followed her, the heiress of the Lin Group. What does that make you? A gigolo as far as I am concerned. You can follow any girl so long as there is money and sex involved." "Li Jing." Duan Tian ground his teeth together as he stared sharply at her. He could not believe he was insulted so much like that. But what she said wasn¡¯t far from the truth. In fact, that was the truth. He was just so useless to that point. All he thought about in a girl was her money and how good she was in bed. That was why when he was not getting sex from Li Xiu again and he saw her, he was throwing advances at her. Useless pig! TWAR! "What do you want to say? There is nothing you can say. I speak the truth. Now that Li Xiu is no longer useful you were nning on following me before you knew my identity. You thought I was a rich catch. Tsk, what a gold digger." Li Jing¡¯s cheek curved upwards, showing a corner smirk as she stared at the stunned Duan Tian. "Do not worry, I would make you understand that I, Li Jing am not you. Since you are not truly remorseful over anything, I would deal with you appropriately." "And what do you think you can do?" "Ah, just you wait." At the same time, they both heard the siren and the cops arrived. The moment they saw Li Jing, they bowed their heads to her and greeted her. "Good afternoon, Miss Li. We arrived as soon as we got your message," the head cop greeted. "Thanks." "What can he help the young miss with?" ¡¯I want you to lock him up," Li Jing said, pointing at Duan Tian. "What? On what basis? Or do you think you have slept with one rich minister, you have the rights tomand the police anytime?¡¯ "Watch your mouth or you would be charged for ndering." "ndering? Tsk, what is ndering when all I do is speak the truth?" "It seems that you do not know who you are talking to." "Of course I do. She is Li Jing the whore who cheats and messes around just to get what she wants," Duan Tian exined, cing hius hands in his pocket. He was hoping to damage her image but what he had just said only made everyone to look towards each other before looking at him. "I know you," one of the police said. "You are Duan Tian, heir of the Duan group. You got humiliated twice before when you tried ndering her and your familypany is ruined now and almost on the verge of bankruptcy." Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened a bit at the news and another nice smile formed on her face. ¡¯Really now? What an end.¡¯ Chapter 325 - Locked Up

    Chapter 325 - Locked Up

    ************ CHAPTER 325 "What is worse is that you are unaware of her status as the granddaughter and sole heir of Mr Lin Zian, Chairman of Lin Enterprise." *DRUM ROLLS* It felt like a bomb was flung his way and it exploded in his ears. He had been too busy trying to get his familypany back on track that he did not bother with the news. "You jest. You think I do not know that all of this is a prank. You can¡¯t fool me," Duan Tian boasted about his sense to them. Li Jing could not believe that his foolishness knew no bounds. How could one be so delusional? "I never thought you were this stupid Duan Tian but today I know that your stupidity is only at the starting point. Each time I see you, you be more and more foolish. Okay, let me prove to you that I am not all talk like you and your fianc¨¦ Li Xiu. Lock him up for the damage he caused to my car." "What? Li Jing!" He took a step forward in her direction but before he got the chance to take another step forward, two of the cops stood in his way and blocked his path. It was at this time he calmed down and darted his eyes from one cop to the other before letting his gaze rest behind them to the dazzling beauty staring sweetly at him. "And what do you think you are about to do? Tsk, it is like you really do not like these hands of yours," the head cop said to Duan Tian. "And do you think you can harm me?" "Not them, I would." Instantly everyone moved their gaze to the back to see the one who spoke. Duan Tian was more than shocked when he saw the entourage behind the man that spoke. It was a man in histe fifties. He had a streak of grey hair on his shining ck hair that was wellbed to the back. He was wearing a blue military uniform with matching ck military boots. The aura about him spoke of power, dominance, and bravery. He had a cold look on his face as he stared ahead at Duan Tian. "Sir! Good morning sir!" The cops immediately saluted and stepped to the side after which. He saluted back and walked forward. Li Jing smiled a bit when she heard his voice. He was thest person she was expecting to see here of all times but she was happy that he was there nheless. "Greetings Grand uncle.+ Li Jing bowed her head in greeting and walked up to meet him where he stood smiling at her. "If it isn¡¯t my darling grandniece. How are you? Did this scoundrel touch you in any way? Did he harm you? Just say the word." "He did noty a hand on me thanks to the cops here that prevented him from doing so. Furthermore, he insulted me so much, grand uncle." Lin Liqin¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard that his grandniece was insulted by this man. He carefully scrutinized Duan Tian, looking at him from head to toe like someone who did not matter. Upon noticing the dangerous stares he was getting, Duan Tian gulped and lowered his head. He did not need someone to tell him that this was a high ranking officer in the military and what was more, was that Liu Jing called him her grand uncle. What was worse was that he knew she was not bluffing or he was a fake. He was the real deal. He had once seen the man on the news and could recall who he was. He was an Air Vice Marshal then, when he saw him speak on TV. "Air Vice Marshal Lin Liqin," Duan Tian murmured to himself. He could still not believe his eyes. He was standing in the presence of such a powerful person. Even more, if he was her granduncle, then that would mean her im just now to being the heiress of Lin Zian was not a lie but the bloody truth. "Young man, you have the guts to raise your hand to want to hit my grandniece, tsk." Duan Tian raised his head and shook while raising it to look at the now serious Lin Liqin. "It looks to me you want them to be broken by beating right?" "No sir. I am sorry sir. I never intended to. I was just apologizing to her for smashing her car." "You did what?!" Duan Tian quickly sealed his lips. Who had asked him to speak? He just ced himself in even greater trouble. Who was he to say that. "I am asking you, what did you just say? You smashed the car I gave to her as a gift?" *GHANN!* Duan Tian felt his heart clench at the thought of what could happen. It was like he offended the devil today. He could not believe how terrible his luck had run out. If he had known that this was what would happen, he would have ept it when she wanted to leave and not bother with her or try to ask her to dinner. Now, he not only put himself in trouble but made things more difficult for his family. "Please sir, it was not intentional. It was a mistake on my part." Ignoring him, Lin Liqin turned to face Li Jing and smiled at his grandniece. "Dearest niece, what do you want to be his punishment for insulting you?" "I was going to lock him up for all his crimes, granduncle." ¡¯Alright then. Although it is a light punishment but I believe my dear grandniece is forgiving." "Li Jing, please. I would do anything, please," Duan Tian pleaded with her. "I see, well your current state can¡¯t fix the car but because you had attempted to hit my grandniece and even insulted her, you would be locked up for three days without bail. That should give you more than enough time to reflect on your wrong doings." "No sir!" Duan Tian knelt down andf sped hius hands together in front of them and begged. "Take him away." "No sir. Li Jing, please. I am begging." Quickly two of his men came forward and picked Duan Tian up, taking him into their vehicle. "My dear, I am sorry you have the likes of him still causing you trouble. Do not worry,, I would sort things out for you. The next time anyone so much as try to hit you, I would make sure they regret doing that dearly." "Thank you granduncle but there is no need. I can defend myself." "I understand, Li Jing but I insist. How do you think my brother would react when he finds out that his beloved granddaughter was hurt. It would feel like I am not doing a good job to protect you." ¡¯But that is not your job. Grand uncle has already done enough to help Li Jing. Granduncle shouldn¡¯t do more and stress himself." "Sigh, says who I am stressing? It is my duty. We failed to better protect Qinyang and look; no one knows what happened to her. I cannot risk that. It would kill my brother if he lost you too. So I must do my part and protect you with all I have got." Li Jing felt touched by his words and did not know when a tear escaped her eye lid. Even though his wife and third sister were acting like gold digging tramps, he waspletely different from them. It was as though the men in the family had sense apart from Lin Jingyi of course. "Hey, do not cry." Li Jing shook her head and wiped her tear away. "Thank you so much." "No dear. It is nothing. I like your person and I am happy to protect you. I justy wish I had done better in Qinyang¡¯s time. I cannot let my b rother fall into the deep darkness from having to lose the tyree most imposrtant women in his life." "Grandfather wouldn¡¯t lose me. He would always have me to take care of him." "I am d you feel that way and I hope it stay so." Li Jing nodded at him still maintaining her dreamy sweet smile. "By the way, where were you heading to and how did you know that I was here?" "So many questions, young one," Lin Liqin said trying to evade the question. "Granduncle, no... I want to know, tell me," Li Jing protested. "Fine. I recognize the car I bought for you anywhere and anytime. There is only this colour of this type of brand in the world. So I know it. Secondly when I checked my radar to be sure, my tracker indicated that you were here." "Tracker?" "Yes. I ced one in your car. It is to ensure your safety, my dear. Should in case you go missing or you were kidnapped, I would be able to trace you. Everyone knows you are your grandfather¡¯s weakness and they would want to exploit that. You need to be careful." "Thanks. I would be." Chapter 326 - Important Discussion

    Chapter 326 - Important Discussion

    *********** CHAPTER 326 "Thanks. I would be," Li Jing bowed her head to him slightly. "Good. Anyways, I was on my way home to see your grandfather." "Okay, I was going to the mall. Does granduncle wants toe with me?" Her smile made it difficult for him to want to refuse her. So he closed his eyes and did anyway. "I am sorry dear child. I need to see your grandfather quickly and get back. Some other time, okay?" "Sure. Thanks once more for today. Love you lots uncle. Bye." "Bye dear." Lin Liqin waited till she entered her car and drove off, before he too entered his and left the vicinity. All through Duan Tian was praying that the worse had alreadye and he was not going to suffer so much. Little did he know that the worst was yet toe. *** By the time Li Jing got home, she found out that her uncle had long gone, leaving just her grandfather. She had no thought as to what he hade to see his brother for, but she was not interested in pock nosing. "Good evening, grandfather," she greeted him when she saw him descending from the stairs. "How is my baby doing?" "I am fine and you?" "Great. I heard of what happened with that your ex-boyfriend scum." The look of distain that showed in his eyes when he made mention of Duan Tian only made Li Jing smile. She was happy she had people that cared about her and that Duan Tian got a taste of pain and he felt for the first time what it meant to be powerful. "Yes grandfather but thanks to Uncle, he was dealt with." "Yes, thanks to Lin Liqin. Come, I have something to discuss with you about." "What is the matter, grandfather?" "Umm..." "Did something bad happen to thepany again or what?" Li Jing was already feeling like something terrible was about to happen. "Rx dear. It is not as you think. It is nothing so terrible. But first it would be wicked of me if I do not let you go in and freshen up first. You must be tired after that encounter with that being." "Do not worry about me, grandpa. I do not think I can freshen up and be at peace with the expression on your face. We can discuss about this now," Li Jing suggested. "No. I insist young one. It can wait. I need you to be rxed when I tell you this and it may end up being lengthy as dependent on how you see my idea. But know that it is for your own good." "Fine. I would go freshen up and change. I would be back in twenty minutes, grandfather." ¡¯Taker your time. No hurry. I would be in my study when youe to find me." "Alright." Li Jing managed to let out a small smile and then walked away. All though her bath and changing, her mind never once stopped thinking, trying to figure out what her father wanted to discuss with her about. She was one heck of a thinker and in such a short time frame she had searched all the possible topic apart from the most important one that her mind failed to bring up. By the time she was done, she made her way to his study but not before going to look at her mother¡¯s portrait as she found sce having to know that her mother was watching over her. ¡¯Mother, take charge. I do not feel okay. Something tells me that something definitely is going to be wrong.¡¯ Li Jing touched her ne, closed her eys before taking her leave. Knock! Knock! The door pushed open and Li Jing walked in, greeting her grandfather and closing the door. "Please, do have a seat." He gestured towards the chair in front of his desk for her to sit. She did and waited for him to begin. "I want you to rx, Li Jing. There is nothing wrong. I just want to inform you about a new development and nothing more." "Alright grandfather." She closed her eyes gently, feeling the coolness of the air conditioner brush against her skin as she took a deep breath with her chest rising and falling with each breath she took. By the time she felt her nerves had rxed a bit, she open her eyes once more and smiled at him. "I am ready grandfather." "Great. Li Jing, I called you here today to tell you about something. In fact I have had this thought in mind for quite some time now, but I was watching and waiting to see first and after the incident of today, I thought it good hat it was time." "Okay." She did not know where the discussion was going but kept her fingers crossed under the table. "Yeah. You see, I noticed that you have not really had a good boyfriend before and the useless Duan Tian who tricked you was the worst scum. I also noticed that you need someone to protect you to avoid issues like this from repeating itself again." ¡¯Where is he going with this?¡¯ Li Jing asked herself inwardly. "Long ago, due to the closeness between the Lin and Kim family, we promised to betroth our offspring to each other to ensure a longsting rtionship with our generation and your mother and Kim Fan¡¯s father were to be joined in matrimony before your mother thought it wise to go against me and ran away." "Grandfather..." Before she could speak he raised his hand to stop her. Li Jing swallowed her words and waited. "Let me finish," Lin Zian stated. "My apologies." "Hmm. Li Jing, all I have ever done, I did because I love you and your mother. I have always loved her and did what I thought was best for her. Look at what happened to her when she refused my goodwill. I just hope you do not repeat your mother¡¯s mistake as well." "So what you are saying in all sense is...?" Chapter 327 - Lin Zians Proposal

    Chapter 327 - Lin Zian''s Proposal

    ********** CHAPTER 327 "What I am saying, Jing-er is that I want you and Kim Fan to get married. Not only would it strength our families but it would be the best business alliance and I can vouch for you that he is a very good young man. I have watched him grow all his life and know that he would make a nice husband. A very suitable one." BANG! BANG! The words seemed to explode like fireworks in Li Jing¡¯s mind as he spoke. Her brain stopped processing what he kept on saying and al that yed on in her mind was the one thing she had not thought he would raise up. ¡¯I want you and Kim Fan to get married.¡¯ ¡¯I want you and Kim Fan to get married.¡¯ ¡¯I want you and Kim Fan to get married.¡¯ Those particr words kept on ringing in her mind endlessly that she felt like her heart and ear drums would explode any moment from then. ¡¯No. No. No... No way!¡¯ Li Jing yelled in her mind, thus poulklking her back to reality. She blinked, trying to see the face of the one who had made mention of those words and her eyesnded on grandfather but she could not see him clearly. It was when she noticed that her eyes were filled with tears. She did not know exactly why she cried but when she blinked, the tears began to freely fall. "Li Jing," her grandfather called out softly. "Jing-er. I mean you no harm. All I want is what is best for you and to help you secure a great future." Li Jing still did not say anything. Her mind was running in shambles already. She could not believe that even she who had lived a stressful life would one day be subjected to the intricacies of the rich family life where they are mostly not given a chance to choose whom they want to spend the rest of their lives with. ¡¯No. No. Please do not say it.¡¯ Li Jing begged her mind to stop reying the words to her but it just wouldn¡¯t stop and even when it finally did, her grandfather came to stand by her side and continued from where he stopped. "Jing-er. It is what is best for you and thepany. All I am doing is for your future. At least with two of the most families in the city, getting married, it would further push your enemies back and you can leave a normal life. No one can dare oppose you as they would crumble before your feet. Think about it." "Grandfather. I do not want to. I do not love Kim Fan," Li Jing said, finding her lost voice. "In time you will. I know Duan Tian had broken your heart before and you think all guys are the same but they are not. You are brilliant and you should know that. Try and open your hearty to him and you would see he is a loveable person." "I cannot love him." "It is your duty as the heiress to the Lin Enterprise to do that which is good and beneficial for thepany Li Jing. He is the moist suitable match for you." Li Jing shook her head, disagreeing with his word. "I am only saying this because it is what I want for you. Kindly do this and do not ruin yo9uyr future as well. I know he wouldn¡¯t deceive you like most guys his age does." "How sure are you?" "Because I know his family like the back of my hands." "Did you expect that they would be able to file awsuit against me?" ¡¯That is a different case," Lin Zian tried to cover up their wrong doings. "How is that any different from anything? I am sorry grandfather but I do not love him." "Is it because you love someone else? Is it because of Tang Zixin?" Li Jing closed her eyes when he mentioned she loved someone else. Yes she did but just not the one she mentioned. "If you had even said you wanted me to get married to Tang Zixin I would have understood and not Kim Fan. Isn¡¯t Tang Family your business partners too?" ¡¯Yes, but hees from a city where you went through so much at and... anyways, Kim Fan is the best candidate. I have known him all his life." "And so is Zixin. Grandfather, please do not make me do this." "Li Jing, in time, I hope you would understand that all I do, I do for the love I have for you. You need a good and capable man in your life." "Yes but let me marry who I want and choose." "IThis was why I told you not to make the same mistakes that yoiur mother made. Please do not argue with me over this and ept it. You would not regret it." Li wanted to keep on talking about the situation with him but realized that there was no need. He would not understand. He was still blinded with the fact that he was right and her mother was wrong. Due to his fear of losing Li Jing, he still felt that if he could marry her off to someone he trusted, he could ensure a safe future for her and not an uncertain one. Unknown to him, things were more than what they seemed and his granddaughter was already in love with someone else. "Grandfather." "Do not argue and think about it. I give you one week to think about it thoroughly and you would see I am not wrong. Then we can proceed with the marriage." Li Jing closed her eyes again and took in a deep breath before reopening them and nodded at him. "Fine. I would think about it." "That¡¯s my girl. Do not worry, you would thank meter for such a wonderful choice I made." Li Jing managed to force a smile out to him before lowering her head. She was not about to spend the rest of her life with someone she was not willing to be more than friends with. Chapter 328 - Escape Plan In Motion

    Chapter 328 - Escape n In Motion

    ********** CHAPTER 328 She did not know what else to say to him in this situation again. She knew better than to argue with him on this and just ept what he said then leave. She was not about to spend the rest of her life with someone she was not willing to be more than friends with. Hell no! "Umm, if that is all grandfather, I really need to go so that I can rest my head." "Yes. You can. Just do not forget to think about it." "How can I ever forget that?" Li Jing asked and broadened her smile. "I would go now." She bowed her heads to him and stood up from her seat. Immediately Li Jing stepped outside the door and closed it, she looked around before resting on it and letting her brain do some thinking. ¡¯I cannot let grandfather do that to me. But what should I do? Should I run?¡¯ Li Jing thought. ¡¯I do not want to marry someone I do not love. I...¡¯ Li Jing stopped thinking and smiled to herself. Her she was fighting not to be married off especially as her heart belonged with someone else, but even that someone did not know that she was in love with him. Just thinking about Ye Cheng, Li Jing felt her heart clench in pain. She had missed him so much. It had been five months since theyst spoke and her heart bled. The more she thought about how she missed him, the more tears began to well up in her eyes. Just when the first tear slid down, Li Jing almost broke and wept bitterly. Quickly she did not wait for an order, she sprinted to her room and once she was in she shut the door behind her, resting on it with one hand on the door knob and the other on her chest as her tears overshadowed her. "Aaahhhh..." she began to sob uncontrobly but silently at her problem. She was so much in love with him but he abandoned her and left her alone. He did not want her anymore. And even after all these months, she thought time would take the love away but just with today¡¯s incident, she found out that she was still very much in love with him and wanted only him. ¡¯Ye Cheng, what did I do wrong? Why did you leave me/ Did you really not like me? Was all the things I felt a lie?¡¯ Li Jing questioned in her mind. Her grip on the door knob tightened, turning her knuckles into white and slowly she began to slid down on the door till her butt made contact with the hard ground. That was when she let gopletely and cried her heart out. "Mother, where are you? I need you, mother! Do not let me go through this. Not again, mother! No..." She sobbed and sobbed till it was dark and finally fell asleep on the floor by the door. About a weekter, Li Jing began to devise a n on how to leave. She did not want to give her father any answer as she knew he could get bossy and she had already promised him she wouldn¡¯t leave him. He would be too devastated if she were to do that. Nevertheless, she was nning on avoiding the issue no matter what and do something about it. Months ago, she had been nning to open a branch of theirpany at Star City. So with this present problem, she moved for the motion and decided to go over so she can start the branch and oversee it. At first because she feared meeting Ye Cheng, she had nned to send someone else there but now, ns changed and she decided that she would be one to go. Quickly some of her things were packed up and she prepared to travel but before leaving the next morning, she went to meet her grandfather to inform him about the ns for thepany. On first hearing about this, Lin Zian was happy that she was really taking thepany to greater heights and did not think too much about it. He quickly agreed, allowing her to go and start up the new branch and put things together while he would help her out in managing the motherpany in her absence. "Thank you, grandpa. I would not let you down and do all I can to take thispany forward and seed above the other toppanies." "I never once doubted your skills and ability my dear. Go and make me proud." "Thank you, grandpa. I need to go and pack up my things in preparation." Li Jing bowed to him and turned around, ready to leave. "Wait." Li Jing paused and looked at him with a smiling face. "Do not forget what you owe me. I would await your answer still, my dear." "Yes grandfather. Goodnight." "You too, sleep well." She nodded and took her leave. ¡¯Hmm, I am sorry grandpa but unlike momma that ran without looking back and with no means of finding her, I would freely leave under your wings and stand for my freedom and what I want. I would not be controlled by anyone anymore. I am sorry but this is Li Jing and not Lin Qinyang.¡¯ All through her ordeal, she refused to call her auntie as she knew that Lin Hung would go mad at her brother-inw for thinking of repeating the same mistake and from there, more family fighting would arise. Then it would be that it was the period when she returned top the family that it tore apart more than how it did before. They would all me her mother and herself for bringing such bad luck. She knew how these people brains worked and wasn¡¯t willing to give them the satisfaction to get one over her. So she kept it to herself and formed her own n in her head. At least he couldn¡¯t force her to marry at another city and perhaps she and Yin Lifen woulde up with a suitable way to escape this. Chapter 329 - Arrival: Star City

    Chapter 329 - Arrival: Star City

    ********** CHAPTER 329 ~STAR CITY~ By the next day, her ne arrived at Star City, and quickly she went to stay in a hotel. At first, she wanted to go to any of the houses Ye Cheng left for her to stay in anytime but then she did not know what had happened that made them pull apart and thought to just stay on her own first. But by the afternoon when her grandfather called his house there asking if she had arrived, he found out she wasn¡¯t in the house and called her line. "Li Jing, where are you? Why haven¡¯t you gotten home yet? Did something happen?" "No grandfather. I forgot and booked a hotel before getting here. So when I arrived I recalled and just decided to stay the night over first and tomorrow I would go home." "Alright. Do not get me worried again. I cannot afford anything happening to you too." "Nothing would happen to me, grandpa. Be rest assured. I know this city like the back of my hand. I am safe." "If you say so. Be a good girl and rest well." "Take care gramps. Bye." Beep! ¡¯One step down. Now, time to move on to phase two. Time to see what that CEO has been up to.¡¯ Li Jing thought with a small smile disyed on her lips. ¡¯First, let us call Zixin and Fen Fen.¡¯ Ring! Ring! "Hello, Jing Jing!!" "Jing Jing?" Li Jing¡¯s brows furrowed at the new nickname her friend came up with. "Tsk... What¡¯s with the new nickname Fen Fen?" "You do not like it?" "No." "What? Hey, it is the same as you calling me Fen Fen." Yin Lifen frowned at her friend even though she knew Li Jing could not see it. "Not the same baby. You like me calling you Fen Fen while you call me what you like." "I like Jing Jing." "Sigh, let me finish. You would call me what you like that I like as well." "Ohhh... " "Yes." "No way!" Yin Lifen stated clearly. "Sigh!" Li Jing shook her head and mentally face palmed herself. "I did not call to argue with you, Yin Lifen." "Then what did you call for?" Yin Lifen asked, butting in. "To tell you that I am here. I am back to Star..." Before Li Jing could finish her words, Yin Lifen yelled. "Aaaaahhh!!" "Calm down, youngdy," Li Jing managed to get her voice to be heard after removing the phone from her ear and rolling her eyes at her friend. "How can I be calm? Tell me, when did you arrive?" "Today. A few hours ago." "And you thought to call me just now?" "Yin Lifen, calm down. I am sorry," Li Jing apologised. "No. You are not. What have you been doing since that you are just calling?" Yin Lifen attacked, again. Liu Jing shook her head and took in a deep breath. She knew that her friend was another case entirely. "I arrive barely two hours ago and I just settled in. I wanted to settle in before I put a cal to you." "Are you sure you were not busy thinking of someone or you went to see him first, hmm?" "Fen Fen," Li Jing called out her name in a warning tone. "You know better than that. That would be thest ce I would get to after settling in and that is to show and tell him that I am doing very much okay and find out what happened." "Tsk, do not be a killjoy. I was just kidding. Anyways since your heart still beats for him and only him, I think you should see him as soon as possible. Who knows, perhaps now that he has seen you, things would change." "Not without a suitable exnation as to why he did what he did," Li Jing said with a stern voice. Even though her heart yearned for him, her head still wanted to maintain her pride. "If you say so. Where are you, so that I cane and pay you a visit?" "I am at a hotel." "What!" "Rx. I would go home tomorrow. I just did not make the right preparations and it was as a result of the rush." ¡¯Why rush? I am surprised to see you here and yet you haven¡¯t met the most important person that brought you here." "Ye Cheng isn¡¯t what brought me here. Lin Enterprise did. I need to start the new branch and ensure her prosperity and strong standing before leaving." "Wait a minute. What?" "You heard me," Li Jing simply stated and smiled to herself. "But, I thought that you refused toe to Star City and decided that someone else woulde and do it." "ns change baby girl." "Nah. Tell me, what influenced your decision? It must be very important for you to abandon the big deal at home for this ce. A city holding your worst memories." "And my best ones too," Li Jing helped her finished. "Such as?" As far as Yin Lifen was concerned, she did not see the good memories Li Jing was talking about considering that her whole life she was maltreated by her family members. "Calm down. I meant my memories with you and Ye Cheng. They were important to me And made my time here worthwhile." "I am d I could contribute something to your life but don¡¯t you see, you need him as well toplete the ensemble. To refill the void he created and bring back your true happiness. Gop to him, talk to him." "I would try. Also, this has a big link as to why I am here." ¡¯What is that, Li Jing? You are scaring me." "Do not be scared. But know this, I would be needing your help during my stay here." "Anything for you. Just say the world and if I can do it, I would do it with all I have got." "Thanks, dear. Do take care." "Bye, and be safe." "Yeah." Chapter 330 - Unwanted Visitor

    Chapter 330 - Unwanted Visitor

    ********** CHAPTER 330 Li Jing ended the call and dialed Tang Zixin. She was informing all her top friends about her arrival. It was time to take back all she wanted. "Hello, Tang Zixin, Hi." "Li Jing, how are you this afternoon?" ¡¯I am fine and you?" "Great. It has been a little while since west spoke on phone or even seen." ¡¯Well, now I have changed that. Do not worry though, we would see each other more frequently." "What do you mean by that?" Tang Zixin asked furrowing his brows. "Guess what!" "I can¡¯t, please tell me." "I am back. I am in the city. I would oversee the newpany here." "That¡¯s great, honestly. Happy to have you back. And Ye Cheng, have you seen him?" "Not yet. I haven¡¯t seen anyone yet but I would do well to pay you all a visit." "Okay. I would be expecting you then. Do have a lovely day." "Thank you too." Slowly, she let the phone fall to the bed while her attention was fixed on something else, her thoughts to be precise. In as much as she tried her possible best not to recall anything about him, the very thought of being in the city did more harm, and her friends, being the not so innocent souls they were, only made matters worse. ¡¯Ahh!¡¯ she let out a breath she did not know she had been holding in and smiled. ¡¯We would meet again and maybe, just maybe this heart of mine can move on. She doesn¡¯t deserve such hurt.¡¯ Li Jing concluded with a smile. *** On the other hand, Ye Cheng¡¯s own life hasn¡¯t been that easy or cheerful. He had the business to manage and run while also having some troubles from his father to date Miss Fang Qiuyue. As he battled that, he felt being more consumed with work would further get his mind off Li Jing and focus on other things but no matter how hard he tried, he just could not stop thinking about her. And anytime his father brought up Fang Qiuyue, he felt a certain stab of pain hit at his heart. He yearned for her but his head would not allow his heart to feel pained and sad for long, giving him enough reasons why he should forget about her and move on. As a matter of fact, due to the disturbance and internal war, Ye Cheng eventually turned into an angry and easily pissed-off, grumpy CEO. Knock! Knock! Slowly he peeled his eyes from the document he was reading through and looked up. At about the same time, his personal assistant, Han Qing Qing walked in. "Sir, Miss Fang Qiuyue is here to see you," Han Qing Qing informed him. "Tell her to leave. I am not in the mood to see anyone right now," Yue Cheng instructed and lowered his gaze back to what he was reading. "Then how about I wait for when you would have a chance to see me." Both Ye Cheng and Han Qing Qing¡¯s eyes looked at the person who spoke. The door pushed open a bit wider and Fang Qiuyue pushed past Han Qing Qing and entered the office. "And what is the meaning of this?" "Ye Cheng, is that any way to treat your guest?" Fang Qiuyue asked, feeling a bit disappointed at hisck of hospitality. "Says who I have a guest? Last I recall I said I do not want to be disturbed." He averted his gaze over to Han Qing Qing, giving her that threatening cold gaze. "I¡¯M SORRY," Han Qing Qing mouthed to him. Without uttering a word to her, he returned his gaze to his work,pletely ignoring the twodies. Neither of them spoke, both waited for like two minutes before anyone made a move. "Ye Cheng," Fang Qiuyue called out softly. "I am sorry ma, the boss does not want to be disturbed." "And who are you to talk to me like that, huh? Tsk." She eyed Han Qing Qing from head to toe and then returned her attention to the man of her dreams. "Ye Cheng!" She called out again. This time all she got was a cold look from him and then he spoke. "Get out." His cool calm and collected voice reverberated in the entire office, sending chills down the spine of Fang Qiuyue who was not expecting that. "What?" She threw her hands up, letting them fall to her side. "Ye Cheng! How dare you talk to your future wife like that? I am your fianc¨¦ and you should show me the proper respect." "Tsk.: Yer Cheng scoffed at her words, showing a part of his teeth as a wicked mischievous smile appeared on his lips. "Since I wanted to be liberal and someone wants to be treated worst than a maid, who am I not to honor that request? He looked at her, a chilling gaze that seemed to have rooted her in ce, preventing her from taking a step forward or uttering another word. Never had Fanbg Qiuyue seen him that way. It was like the whole world could be frozen by just that gaze alone. It sent chills to her heart, depicting the god-like beauty of a man in front of her as a damn cold devil. "Ye Cheng." Her voice lowered, No longer were they as sharp as before. "Get the hell out of my office and MY LIFE!" "Aahh!" she screamed when he yelled but stopped right after. Not only was her heart in fright, but her mind and body were also too. "Han Qing Qing." "Sir." "What are you waiting for? Take her out." With his order, he lowered his gaze once more, believing that none of them would let him repeat himself. "Yes sir." Quickly, Han Qing Qing moved forward to where she stood and looked at her. The braggy-mouthed spoilt princess no longer could say anything. Her face looked ashen with shock-like someone who had just seen a scary ghost. "Ma¡¯am please you need to leave." Chapter 331 - Get Maried

    Chapter 331 - Get Maried

    ********* CHAPTER 331 "Ma¡¯am please you need to leave," Han Qing Qing politely spoke. She waited for some seconds but Fang Qiuyue did not budge. Letting out a soft sigh, she took another step forward and helped her turn, escorting her out of the office. As soon as the door closed, Ye Cheng dropped the document in his hands and leaned back against his chair. He could not understand why he got so easily irritated these days. It wasn¡¯t like he could not just ignore her but the mere sight of her, made him angry. Was it because he could no longer trust girls anymore? Or was it due to the fact that even as innocent as Li Jing was, even she could hurt him? Or was it because, he now hated girls of Fang Qiuyue¡¯s caliber or better still, was it due to the fact that his heart still burned for Li Jing and being in denial, he could not show it or ept it, so he took his frustration out on anyone and everyone. Regardless of which was right, he was a mess on the inside and he knew it. He used to be in better control of his feelings but now, every little thing annoyed and irritated him. It did not take up to two minutes after his door shut close when he got a call. Looking at it, he sighed and turned his phone around. Apparently the call cut but it began to ring again. He knew the kind of person the caller was. He was one to keep disturbing till he got an answer. Taking in a deep breath, he turned his phone around and answered it. "Ye Cheng! Ye Cheng! How dare you do such a thing? Huh? How could you do such a thing?" "I am sorry father, but you would have to speak clearly." "What do you mean by that? Are you not aware of what you just did or who you just threw out of your office?" Ye Sheng questioned. "Is that anyway to treat your fianc¨¦?¡¯ "She is not my fianc¨¦. I have none. And this should be thest time either of you make reference to that word." "Ye Cheng you stubborn..." "Father, if you do not have something better to say, I still have some work to do." "Ye Cheng, if you dare to cut the call! Fine, since you want me to push you thus, then I will. I give you one week to get married to.." "No." "Yes. It is either you get married or else I would strip you of your CEO title and rights." "You cannot do that. Do not threaten me with what you do not have the right over." "I can and I will. I only agreed because of your mother. I can go back on my words and take it." "I own most of the shares in thepany." "And that is because Li An gave you hers and a part of mine. Do not make me ask the stakeholders to vote against you. Do not forget you recent attitude has not been very weing. So think carefully son. You would lose this battle." "I won¡¯t." "You have one week to get married to her. No excuses whatsoever." "Father." "It is the best business deal for you and thepany and if you are a true CEO, you would not be selfish with what is best for thepany." "Father no, you cannot..." "There is nothing more to say. Think carefully on what I have said and better start treating her well. Besides, do not make me bring back your mother to live in the house. I can still choose not to sign the divorce papers for her." Before Ye Cheng could protest further, he heard the beep signifying that the call had ended. "Aarrghh! Damn it!" He threw his phone against the wall instantly before getting up from his seat. There was a lot of things at stake there. First his position as the CEO of thepany, next was his freedom and that of his mother¡¯s. All through his life, he knew the pain hos mother was in and why she became who she was today. She had asked for a divorce at first but withdrew it. She wanted her son not to have that stigma of his parents being divorcee and so she had to bear in the marriage but when he wasing of age, matters became worse and that was when she filed for a divorce again. This time, she stood the risk of losing Ye Cheng if she did, so Ye Sheng used that against her and refused to sign the divorce papers but not being able to stand him again and subsequently left the family and went abroad. She had no choice but to leave Ye Cheng behind, so that he alone would inherit his father¡¯s wealth and to ensure that, she gave him all her shares and part of his father¡¯s. It was the agreement they had so that she could go but would not divorce him. To Ye Sheng, being divorced would do poorly for hispany and his image, so he was ready toe to terms with her just to keep that in line and that was what they did. Now he was threatening their son with it. He knew how much Ye Cheng loved his mother and he knew that Ye Cheng knew what he was capable of. He was like a true devil in disguise, the one whom Ye Cheng took a part of his coldness from. "Fine, if it is marriage you want, then be prepared father. I would not lose to you." All through that morning, entering afternoon, Ye Cheng was very much easily irritated and he cancelled all of his appointments that day. His brain was looking for a way out of his predicament and he did not think he could handle clients. While is brain was suffering, his heart was aching as well. Chapter 332 - Surprise Visit

    Chapter 332 - Surprise Visit

    ********* CHAPTER 332 It was just a mix of two things his mind did not need now. He did not know whom to side with and what to do. Li Jing that he wanted was nowhere close to him again. She was gone, gone. He lost her. *** While he was busy with his thoughts and problem, a certain visitor walked into thepany. The moment everyonended their eyes on her, they were awed and shocked at the same time. She did change since thest time they saw her but that wasn¡¯t the best part, they had heard so much of her and now, many feared her and respected her. "Good afternoon. Afternoon. How are you?" With each step she took, she had people wave and greet her while she replied with a smile and greetings of her own. In no time she was already up thest floor and made her way to the table of his personal assistant, a friend she hade to have during herst stay there. It¡¯s been a week since her arrival there and somehow she had managed to make her grandfather feel she was just too busy to even think about his proposal while she was indeed fixing things up and meeting new clients. Now she was halfway done in establishing a solid foundation and thought it time to pay him a visit. "Hello, Qing Qing," a soft and lovely voice greeted. Although Han Qing Qing was still very much angry at the fact that Fang Qiuyue had made her boss have another rough day, she was just enchanted by the lovely voice she heard and like a spellbound servant, she slowly peeled her eyes away from herputer screen and looked up to see the owner of the voice. "Oh my God! Li... L-Li," a small smile appeared on her face with her lips parted. "Li Jing." She titled her head a bit to the side, trying to be sure she was seeing well. "Are you really here?" "What do you think?" Li Jing smiled sweetly at her friend while winking at her. "It really is you." "Of course. Miss me?" "You bet I did," Han Qing Qing replied and quickly got up from her seat. She rounded the corner and pulled Li Jing in for a close hug. "I really miss you and your smile and kind heart. What took you so long to return?" ¡¯I am sorry, Qing Qing. Things back at my family home weren¡¯t particrly alright," Li Jing exined. "Oh my! Hope you haven¡¯t been hurt or too troubled/" "No, it wasn¡¯t something I couldn¡¯t handle." ¡¯I trust you on that. I know my boss did not pick the wrong person as his financial manager." "Hehhe stop ttering. Speaking of which, where is he? Is he around?" "Sure. He is." Her smile faded as she spoke. "You are just right on time, Li Jing. I think he needs you." "What happened, Qing Qing? Tell me." Her own smile faded as well. She knew something was wrong. Her heart had begun to pound seriously. "I do not know the context but since you left, since he came back from his business trip, he had been even more grumpy and easily annoyed. Perhaps seeing you would help. I hope it would. I miss the boss I worked with before." "Oh... Alright, I hope so too. I would talk to him and find out. Thanks." Li Jing smiled and turned towards the door of Ye Cheng¡¯s office. She did not need Han Qing Qing to announce her. She wanted to surprise him. A part of herughed at herself. Here she was trying not to be affected by him but the moment she heard he hasn¡¯t been right, she felt her heart pound faster and now, she wanted to surprise him. ¡¯You are a lost cause Li Jing.¡¯ She shook her head then came to a stop in front of his door. Taking a deep breath, Li Jing moved her hand close and knocked on the door. *** Before then, Ye Cheng sat down on his chair in his office and decided to read through some files but after about two minutes of reading the same line, nothing seemed to have been working. He was getting tired of his plight. He needed to do something before he makes his mother¡¯s efforts and all her risks be in vain. But what was he to do? Anytime he tried to think, it felt like his mind went on a in te when he thought of her. He knew he would not have been in that condition if she had remained here. By now he would have been able to court her properly and finalize his feelings. He knew that with Li Jing there, she may not have left him for Tang Zixin and they would be together. Furthermore, his father would not have anything to use against him. But the sheer thought of her made his heart ache and he did not want such a pain right now. That was why he resulted in reading through some of the files but unfortunately for him, even that wasn¡¯t helping. "Come on. Stay focused, Ye Cheng." *** She waited a few seconds but there was no reply and that was when she turned the doorknob and pushed the door open. Ye Cheng who was ready to scream at the person that opened the door did not initially raise his head at first to see who it was and just spoke. "Han Qing Qing, haven¡¯t I told you that I do not want to be disturbed today? So why then do you still..." As he spoke he raised his head to look at her only for his eyes tond on someone else Thest person he had least expected to be standing by his door. Ye Cheng did not know when his lips fell open and the paper in his hands fall off on the table. "Li... Li Jing." "Hello, Ye Cheng. Long time no see." Chapter 333 - Tell Me The Truth

    Chapter 333 - Tell Me The Truth

    ********** CHAPTER 333 It was as though the world stood still at that point in time. Like it was frozen of some sort and nothing else moved other than the blinking dashing eyes of thedy standing in front of him. "Li," Ye Cheng paused. He wanted to smile at seeing her especially since his heart leapt for joy but then again, there was that incident. "Li Jing." "Hello, Ye Cheng. Long time no see." "Li Jing." He blinked twice to make sure his eyes weren¡¯t deceiving him. "It really is you." "Yeah. It is I. Can Ie in?" "Yes, sure. Anytime. You are always wee to my office. Please,e in and have a seat." "Thank you." She offered him one of her sweet work smile and entered the office, closing the door behind her. Before she sat, Li Jing took a deep breath as her eyes took a quick scan of the office It was as she remembered it to be. Everything was just as she left it thest time. He did not make any changes. Her eyes moved to the cushion in the office and a memory of herst time with him and their kiss shed before her eyes again. If not for the fact that he was there with her, perhaps she would have allowed the tears that threatened to form in her eyes, to flow out freely. It was a memorable ce for her. "Please, do seat down." Ye Cheng¡¯s cool voice brought her back to the present and she took her seat in front of him. "Hmm." He too let out a breath, allowing his eyes to rake over her, essing the change in her since thest time he saw her at her dinner, introductory party. She really had added a bit of weight since he saw her. Her cheeks were now fuller thanst time, same with her hips and buttocks and a little at her bust. To say he was impressed was an understatement. Ye Cheng was happy for all her addition. It simply meant she was having more peace of mind at her grandfather¡¯s house than she was having here with him. In as much that thought made him happy, it also made him feel bad. It meant she wasn¡¯t always okay. It was not like it was a lie, it was the truth in fact. With all the scandals she went through just because she was by his side and the hurt and all. Who wouldn¡¯t be more okay when they were away from that? Unknown to him that may not necessarily be the case. Yes, Li Jing had the so called rest of mind but then again, she was overly worked up especially with the snakes in her family that were eager for her wealth. It wasn¡¯t easy having your supposed close family members are the one causing your problems. Furthermore, there was the situation of him. Herr heart ached whenever she thought of him. She wanted to be loved and top love in return. She finally figured out what her problem was and how much her heart wanted him but where was he when all this had clicked in ce? The only hope and what kept her going was the fact that she had her mother¡¯s image to look at whenever things were going tough. It did really give her much confidence and peace of mind. And over time, she started adding some more flesh. With the way she was, she was now getting as beautiful as he mother. "How have you been?" boith of them asked at the same time and smiled. "Please yuou go first." ¡¯Yopu go first." They chorused again. Sigh! Ye Cheng looked at Li Jing through hisshes. She was virtually doing what he was doing and it wasn¡¯t like they had nned it. "Hey." "Hey." Li Jing responded and drew closer to the table out fo her seat. "How are you?" ¡¯I am fine and you/" "Great, so great," Ye Cheng lied. Li Jing shook her head. She wqas now good at telling if someone was lying or not just from one look at the person but Ye Cheng always remained the exception especially when his feelings were locked in. The only way she knew he wasn¡¯t okay was because Han Qing Qing told her and the cringe at the corners of his eyes when he wasn¡¯t telling the truth. "Tell me the truth. Something is wrong, Ye Cheng." "It is nothing you should concern yourself with, Li Jing. I am okay and can handle myself." "I know you can. After all, you are you but." "I am fine," Ye Cheng cut in. "So what brings you back to Star City? I thought you would still be very busy?" "Indeed I was. Or I still am. I came here for business and I thought that I would drop by to say hello." "Oh, thank you very much." Neither of them spoke, they were simply busy with their own thought to bother with the other person. ¡¯Something definitely is wrong. He has his hair ruffled and I know that is a sign that something is bothering him. Did my absence here somehow cause this to happen to him? Or was it something else entirely?¡¯ Li Jing thought. No matter how she thought, she just could not wrap her hands around it especially why he was being evasive with her like this. ¡¯She is even more prettier than when I met her. I am d she is okay. Shut it, Ye Cheng. You should not be admiring her like this.¡¯ His mind scolded him blue ck. While he checked her out, the image of Tang Zixin kissing her shed before his eyes and his pain resurfaced. ¡¯How long can you hide what is going on, Ye Cheng? I am here. Just speak to me.¡¯ Li Jing pleaded in her mind. "Ye Cheng," her voice came out nice and soft. "How are you, really? How is work and business?" "All good." He kept quiet again, taking his time to study her. "But you on the other hand, anything bothering you? You seem to be... I don¡¯t know. I can tell you have a lot on your mind as of now. Tell me the truth." Chapter 334 - Urgency

    Chapter 334 - Urgency

    *********** CHAPTER 334 "All good." He kept quiet again, taking his time to study her. "But you on the other hand, anything bothering you? You seem to be... I don¡¯t know. I can tell you have a lot on your mind as of now. Tell me the truth." He knew her very well to know when she had something on her mind. It wasn¡¯t that Li Jing couldn¡¯t tell as well, it was just that he seemed to have gotten better at hiding his feelings from even her. "Why?" "Why what?" Ye Cheng questioned. "You refuse to share but want me to." "So you do admit that there is something on your mind?" "Yes. Unlike you, I am truthful to myself and considering our past and how close we were, I chose not to hide it from you. What¡¯s your excuse?" "Nothing." "You want to y that game, huh? Okay then." "What game?" Ye Cheng pretended as though he did not understand what she was talking about. "Forget about it. Anyways, I think this might be a good opportunity in informing you of a proposal to partner with yourpany in the future. Although we are still starting out here but I believe in time, we would get somewhere tangible." "No worries. I know your capabilities and I trust you. Whenever you are ready, juste to me." "Thanks." "Oh my manners, please what can I offer you?" She raised her palm a bit to stop him. "I am good. There would be no need for that," Li Jing stated. "Alright. Good to have you back. I would not keep you further. I know you have other things to attend to." "Yeah, sure." Ding! Li Jing looked at her back and took out her phone. She knew that it was her grandfather. She had made a special ring and message tone for him so that she could always know when to pick his calls or not. Immediately she unlocked her phone and checked on the message. ¡¯Dearest granddaughter, please I do hope you would forgive grandfather for what he has done. I gave you time to think about the issue but you seem too busy to do that, so I went ahead to do it on my own. Your marriage with Kim Fan has been fixed. It is for the good of both families. Do have a lovely day and call me when you read this.¡¯ GBAGHAN! BANG! Li Jing¡¯s ears and eyes felt so heavy with what she had just read. She had thought that she would be able to fix all she needed to fix given time. Now it looked like even that time was not on her side. Her smile dropped after reading the message. She could no longer pretend that it was not affecting her. No, it was and a lot. Ye Cheng saw the look of change in her expression and knew her problems had only worsened with the message she received. Instantly that urge to want to protect her suddenly overwhelmed him and he betrayed his indifferent unconcerned heart and reached out to touch her left hand that was on the table. Li Jing looked up and their eyes met. For a moment there, he knew she was about to cry. He could see the urgency in those pretty eyes of hers.Danger lurked. So whatever it was that made her like this, was definitely important and worthy of his concern. After all, it was Li Jing he was talking about here. "I¡¯m sorry. I need to go. There is something that requires my immediate attention," Li Jing said, standing up. Ye Cheng followed suit and stood up with her. "Li Jing. If there is any way I can help..." "Thanks." She quickly cut in. "It was nice seeing you again. Some other time, okay?" He could not say anything with the way she interrupted him and right before his eyes, he watched her leave his office. As soon as the door closed... "Aaarghhh! Damn it!" Hebed his fingers through his hair before letting his hands hit the table. "She was right there, Ye Cheng. Why didn¡¯t you just ask her? Why didn¡¯t you ask her why she left you?" He left his seat and went straight to the window. ¡¯But how could I have asked her when she wasn¡¯t looking so good? Li Jing, tell me, what is wrong with you? Even if you do not want me, at the very least, let me help you out.¡¯ He shook his head and massaged his temples. The Li Jing he knew would not even allow him to. She would not want him to butt into the matter but how could he sit with himself, knowing that she wasn¡¯t alright. Suddenly, a thought came to his mind and he made his way to his table and picked up his phone. He looked at his phone first, then at where she just sat down. His mind went back to when she brought out her phone from her bag. It was not like she did not have the money but she still kept on using the phone he bought for her even after months of not being together, That singr thought that he may still matter to her, be it as friends, warmed his heart and it showed through his smile. ¡¯I would help take away your pains, then I would leave you to your happiness with him.¡¯ With that set in ce, he unlocked the phone and ced a call to someone. "Yes, it is I. I need you to help me look into the affairs of Li Jing for the past one month and get all the problems she has encountered and report back to me as soon as possible." "Yes sir." "Good. Send all the necessary details to my email." "Got it, sir." Beep! ¡¯You have grown and learned a lot but not up to the point of hiding your pain and feelings from me. I promise I would make it right and fix your pain.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought inwardly. Chapter 335 - Plan: The Enemy Of My Enemy Is My Friend

    Chapter 335 - n: The Enemy Of My Enemy Is My Friend

    ************ CHAPTER 335 He kept his phone in his pocket and peered out the window once more. He saw her rush towards her car and unlocked the door but before entering, she looked up, her gaze pointing in his direction briefly before entering and zooming off. ¡¯You have grown and learned a lot but not up to the point of hiding your pain and feelings from me. I promise I would make it right and fix your pain.¡¯ *** At about the same time while Li Jing¡¯s brain was turning to shambles, several other acquaintances of hers were busy plotting. In a cozy big living room, a guy is seen sitting with a ss of water in his hand and a bottle of champagne and another ss of half-filled champagne in it. He looked closely at a bunch of pictures in his other hand before setting it down after some time. "Hmm, I think I better inform her about the recent happenings n case she is not aware of what is going on." Dropping the pictures and taking the phone, the guy dialed a number and ced it on his left ear, waiting for the receiver to pick the call. "Hello." "Hi. Evening." "Evening Huizhong. To what do I owe this call? Do not tell me that it is because you are missing me," Bai Qing Mei teased before clearing her throat and sounding serious. ¡¯What is wrong Huizhong?" "Bai Qing Mei, thankfully you know when and when not to joke. There is something going on of recent." "Isn¡¯t there always something going on?" "Yes, I understand what you are trying to say. There is. However," Hao Huizhong paused and let out a deep sigh. "Something I think you would be more than interested in knowing." "Like what?" "Technically not a what but a who." Hearing this, Bai Qing Mei did not know how to react. She had so many enemies prior and so she did not know which one, in particr, he was talking about. "Who is this person then?" "Hmm, the only person to have stolen from you and still stood proudly today. It is no other person than the witch, Li Jing." "Li what?" "Li Jing, Qing Mei. Li Jing." Hao Huizhong repeated the name to her hearing so she could understand the grave danger. All these while she had been thinking that with Li Jing gone, she had everything and all it took to win Ye Cheng back. It was either she tried to be seductive or entrap him and make him pay with his body. Regardless of whichever method she used, she was confident that he would probably want or need her. What a bloody shame. "What do you mean by Li Jing is back, ehh Hao Huizhong? How can that witch be back?" Bai Qing Mei¡¯s mind fell into chaos instantly. Here she thought that there was no worthy love rival between herself and Ye Cheng but now that Li Jing being the only woman to break through Ye Cheng¡¯s barrier and capture his heart, it was only natural that Bai Qing Mei felt threatened by her presence. "Calm down, Qing Mei." "How can I be calm at such a time like this? It is not even funny one bit, I promise you. What would happen to my ns now?" "Stop it, Qing Mei!" Hao Huizhong yelled into the phone, finally getting her attention. "Stop it and calm down. Li Jing¡¯s appearance here doesn¡¯t mean the end for you. Let us just wait and see." Taking his advice, Bai Qing Mei managed to calm down before speaking her mind again. "Okay. Tell me, what intel do we have on her? Why has shee back to Star City? Or is it that she is here for a visit?" "We do have intel on her, Qing Mei but oh well, I regret to inform you that she hase to stay. She is opening a new branch for her grandfather¡¯spany here at Star City." "Bloody hell!" "My thoughts exactly. This simply means that she is going to be staying here for a very long time, my dear. Avery long, long time." "Hmm." Bai Qing Mei said nothing more and just allowed her thoughts to flow. It was not like she did not anticipate this toe. She did but hearing it first hand wasn¡¯t what she was exactly happy about or something. "Fine. Initiate n alpha. Contact her and carry everything on." "Are you so certain we can trust her?" "Yes. You see seem to underestimate the power of amon man, Hao Huizhong. She has lost everything because of Li Jing and now, I bet she would give anything to get her revenge on Li Jing." "The enemy of my enemy is my friend," Hao Huizhong stated softly." "Exactly. Right now she needs backing and we are more than able and ready to assist. All we need to do is to give her reason s to hate her even more and fuel her anger against Li Jing. Then wee in and exploit that anger, making her do the dirty work for us." "I love your thinking, Qing Mei. It is a shame, Ye Cheng chooses to be your enemy." "Yeah, so also is that witch. She would regret crossing me. They both will and that so-called affection between them, I would ruin it. Crush it with my own hands until hees begging me and anyone who stands in my way would face the same fate." "I have no doubt about that. You are very capable," Hao Huizhong praised her. "Just do as I have said and let the rest y out ordingly," Bai Qing Mei instructed. "Noted. I would update you when I get favorable news." "Okay, bye." The call ended and Bai Qing Mei¡¯s eyes dimmed further as she gazed into the distance, allowing her maniacal thoughts to run through her mind freely. "Hahahaa... Wait for me, Li Jing. Wait and be prepared to meet your doom. I would ensure you regret returning to this city." Chapter 336 - Found Out

    Chapter 336 - Found Out

    ************* CHAPTER 336 By the next day, Ye Cheng got a call informing him about all the problems Li Jing had for the past month. Although the informant was well informed and he too was surprised that all the problems Li Jing encountered, one way or the other she managed to scale through them and stille out triumphantly. "Well sir, of all the problems she had, only one seemed to stand strong and what I found out seems to be the reason why she left her city and returned here." "And what is that?" "Well I got it from a close informant to e precise, her second cousin spilled the beans to someone I know. It is about an arranged marriage to the heir of Kim group, Kim Fan." "What?" Ye Cheng could not believe his ears. What was he hearing right now? "Yes sir. On careful analysis, I saw that with the constant problems arising, she was not the candidate toe and start up their new branch yet but somehow the issue of her arranged marriage came at the same time and she left for Star City." "Do you mean that she ns on escaping this bying here?" "Yes sir." "I do not know whether to say it is stupid or not. Leaving to focus on a family¡¯s business is not the right way to avoid an arranged marriage. Even if she is not there, they can still make preparations on her behalf." "True sir and from the way I see it, I think it has been decided and settled without her. She is to marry Kim Fan." "Hmm. That must be the message she got. Perhaps she was informed that everything had been set. She ran away but running does not solve a problem," Ye Cheng muttered to himself. "Sir?" "Oh, it is nothing. No matter how one prolongs an issue, it doesn¡¯t change it if you do not deal with the matter. I should know better because I am facing the same issue," he said in a very low voice. "Sir, I cannot hear you," the caller once again said out to get Ye Cheng¡¯s attention. "I am sorry. I was just thinking. Thank you for your help. I would send the necessary payment. Just keep your ears on ground for me and get back to me on anything." "Yes sir. Noted." "Good." He removed the phone from his ear and allowed his mind to ponder on what he just heard. ¡¯So she was facing this problem and never said anything? But why did she and Tang not announce their rtionship, perhaps that would have deterred her grandfather from making such an arrangement.¡¯ He let out a soft sigh. He was not liking where this matter was taking foot at. From how sad she was that she almost cried, Ye Cheng knew that she was hurt by the decision. It was too obvious she did not want to marry this Kim Fan of a guy. ¡¯I better do something to help her out. But then again what do I... Wait a minute. Look at me looking for a way to solve her problem when I am in the same mess myself. Tsk, Ye Cheng...¡¯ He shook his head at his own thought and went to sit down on the cushion in his room. ¡¯On second thought, father asked me to marry within one week. I do not recall him saying or specifying to whom. What if... His mind reyed back what his father had said on that day. ¡¯Yes. It is either you get married or else I would strip you of your CEO title and rights.¡¯ ¡¯You have one week to get married to her. No excuses whatsoever.¡¯ ¡¯It is the best business deal for you and thepany and if you are a true CEO, you would not be selfish with what is best for thepany.¡¯ "Hmm, what is best for thepany he said. He never specified that I should marry Fang Qiuyue, he only said I should marry her and secondly what is best for thepany, a business deal with Lin Enterprise is much better to me than Fang Company and Li Jing is a much more suitable candidate. She is what is best for thepany." Ye Cheng¡¯s lips curved upwards at the thought and he smiled to himself. He was going to y his father¡¯s game and do so very well. Immediately, Ye Cheng dialed Li Jing¡¯s number and waited for her to pick her call. "Hello, Li Jing." "Ye Cheng, what¡¯s up?" "Umm, I think I have found the solution." "To what?" "Our problems." ¡¯Huh?" She did not have any idea as to what he meant but she knew he would not call her to say something stupid. "What problems do we have?" "I would tell you when I see you." "Ye Cheng I do not have much time. I still have..." "Wait, listen to me," he said, interrupting her. "Alright. I am listening." "Good. I know about the text, the arranged marriage and I have a solution but I need you to trust me, Li Jing. Can you do that for me?" "Yeah, I trust you." She held her breath and waited for him to keep on speaking. She was now interested in the so-called solution he said he had. "Great. I would exin more when I see you. I woulde and pick you up." "No need, where should we meet up?" "At the house. The other one I told you to stay in whenever you want to." "Alright. I would be there in thirty minutes." "Good. See you there." Beep! "I may not be the one you have in your heart but I believe even I may be able to help you out." Ye Cheng smiled at his n. He was going to show them that their generation shouldn¡¯t be tampered with. He kept his phone in his pocket and picked up his car keys from his bedside table and made his way out of his room. ¡¯Father just you wait, you would get what you want in my own way.¡¯ Chapter 337 - Marry Me

    Chapter 337 - Marry Me

    ************ CHAPTER 337 It was Li Jing who first arrived at the house and went in to wait for Ye Cheng. Everything was still the same and looked perfect just as before. She took her time to savor the ce and let everything bring back the memories she had. By now her face was full of smiles at all she recalled. She remembered how bold she was with Ye Cheng on the bed on Christmas day. It should have been a breathtaking year but unfortunately for her, she did not know the way it was going. Just then a knock came on the door and before she could go answer it, it opened, revealing Ye Cheng in a in white hoodie and ck jeans with white Nike sneakers to match. Right now he wasn¡¯t looking the part of a wealthy CEO but he looked like a young university student. "Hey." "How are you?" Ye Cheng asked as soon as he entered the house and closed the door behind him. "I have seen better days." Her lips parted as she smiled, revealing a part of her nice set of teeth. "How are you?" "Same here. I have seen better days as well and I am managing things the way I can." "Sure." No one said anything until Li Jing took the first step and made her way to sit down. Ye Cheng soon followed right after her and sat down opposite of where she sat. "You made mention of my arranged marriage. How did you know?" "Same way I knew some things about you when I met you." "But you do know that was pock nosing and prying into my personal affairs," Li Jing stated. "Yeah, I do and I am sorry about that but in my defense, I knew something was up and I guess I was just too bothered to let it be and see you in such state so I had to find out." "Your informant is well informed, I see." ¡¯Well, only the best of the bests works for me." "Hmm, spoken like the CEO I know. Anyways, what is this solution that you propose,, and how is my problem yours or are they simr and you are facing what I am facing as well?" "What do you think? I think you have answered your question yourself." "Your parents want you to marry for the sake of thepany." Li Jing nodded her head in understanding. "Hmm, duty." "Yes, duty and a very silly one at that. I was thinking since we both are being forced into marriages that we do not want, why not escape it?" "I cannot run away, Ye Cheng. My mother made that mistake but I see that running away cannot fix anything and everything." "I am d you understand that as well. Regardless, I never meant actual running away when I said that. I meant we could do something else." "Like what?" "Okay." He took a deep breath before continuing. He knew this may sound crazy in her ears but what other options did he have. It was either her or no one else especially since he had not yet found the one person that mattered most. "I was thinking..." "Ye Cheng, out with it. This is not you to beat around the bush. Go straight to the point. If I do not like the idea, I would tell you straight." "Fine. Marry me." "What!" "Yeah. Marry me, Li Jing. Think about it, if we do get married, then no one would make us marry someone, not of our choosing." "But..." Hearing her say the word but, Ye Cheng felt like she really did not care about him and was willing to oppose it. So before she did, he cut in again. "I am not saying it must be out of love. It is a contract marriage. We would only be married in name to deter all these unwanted marriages away while we still live our normal lives but there would be rules." "Rules?" "Yes. Like for example, we would have to live in the same house and sleep on the same bed just so that no one would suspect us. We are not doing anything, so do not be sacred. I won¡¯t touch you." "Okay..." "Yeah, I would draft out a copy of the contract and stuff and perhaps after a year or two, we can probably divorce but that is if both parties want to." "Alright then. So long as we do not get involved with each other¡¯s personal life I think I am game. Draft the contract and I would sign it." "You are agreeing to it?" Ye Cheng was shocked by her earlier reply. He had thought that she would oppose the idea and kick against it, what a surprise when she actually said she was game. "Isn¡¯t that why you came here? Wasn¡¯t it because of this, to escape these marriages and still be in control of our lives?" "Yes but..." "No buts Ye Cheng. It would enable both of us to still have what we want and then be at peace. Also, I think with this, it is official for both of ourpanies to be partners. After all, the purpose of the arranged marriage was to also foster stronger bonds with the families and take thepanies to greater heights." "Sure. We are on the same page, Li Jing." "Good then. And we can divorce at any time, you say?" "If you want to. If you find someone you love, then I would not hold you back and set you free." "Okay. I agree." Even though she had said that the look on her face did not show that one bit. To arge extent, she felt more or less disappointed. She did not understand what he meant by if she found someone who she loved. Bloody hell, she was already in love with him. Sigh! ¡¯If only you know the real reason I agreed to this deal, Ye Cheng. If only you know.¡¯ Chapter 338 - Angry Hao Zhi Ruo

    Chapter 338 - Angry Hao Zhi Ruo

    ********** CHAPTER 338 Ye Cheng did not understand why she felt sad. He thought he had sessfully helped both of them get what they wanted without intruding in the other person¡¯s privacy. So why now is she looking so out of it like he did a very wrong thing even trying to help her. ¡¯Is it that she is disappointed that it is with me and not Tang Zixin that she is entering this contract marriage with?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought to himself. The very thought of it was already hurting him enough. He shook his head in his mind to clear off the negative thoughts and focus on the task ahead. ¡¯No, I do not think that is what Li Jing is thinking about. She may just still be down about the whole arranged marriage incident. Sigh, even the rich also cry.¡¯ Ye Cheng thought again. Meanwhile on the outside his troubled thoughts did not reflect in his face and only a smile remained. All he could do now was to assure her that all would be well. He wished he could tell her more but perhaps only time would tell and heal his broken heart. "Li Jing, feel free. I promise not to do anything that would cross your boundaries. All I want is to help you take care of your problem and do not let you feel troubled one bit." "Thank you very much. I really appreciate it." Li Jing managed to keep smiling at him before she sniffed and stood up. "I think I should be taking my leave now." "Oh..." He too stood up and smiled at her, extending his hand to her for a shake. This would be the first major contact that they were having since her return. Understanding what he meant, Li Jing shook his hand as well. "See you another day, Ye Cheng." ¡¯Another day?" "Yes, why do you sound surprised?" "Because, Li Jing, we are getting married tomorrow." "What!" "Why are you now looking surprised? You know the situation on ground, it isn¡¯t one that our families would wait long before they establish their own order. We stand a lot to lose and except you are happy to be married to that Kim Fan, then I do not see why we should dy it further." True Ye Cheng and a point, one that she could not deny herself but what could she do as to that?" She was not happy with the way things were going. She had thought that if she and Ye Cheng ended up together, they would get married out of love and notpulsion. ¡¯Sigh! My Life is just... mother I miss you so much.¡¯ Li Jing consoled herself. "I understand what you mean then. Alright we would proceed with the marriage tomorrow then. See you." "I woulde and pick you up. That reminds me, where are you staying?" "No need for that, Ye Cheng. I would meet you at the registry when it is time. Just text me or call me tomorrow." "Alright. Shall we?" "We shall." Together the two of them made their way out of the house and locked up. No longer were they as close as before, only a fragment of the friendship and closeness once held that remained. "Take care." Ye Cheng bade her farewell and waited for her to drive off, before he went to his car. *** On the other hand, Hao Huizhong had made the necessary arrangements to get their client on their side. Ring! Ring! "Hello, Li Group here," a feminine voice rang out from the other end of the phone. Huizhong smiled at the phone when he heard her voice before greeting her. "Hello, Zhi Ruo." "Hello, who am I unto please?" The voice did not really sound all too familiar to her. But the person had called her with her name only and not her with her surname, it only meant this person knew her very well. "Hello?" She waited for some seconds more hoping to hear the person¡¯s voice again and guess who it was or if she was lucky he would tell it to her first. Unfortunately for her, after waiting there was nothing like that. Sigh! Hao Zhi Ruo was already getting tired of the hide and seek game. She already had too much on her te to deal with especially since she was having Li Xiu as a boss. Ever since Li Jing left and Li Chun came back home, things had not been the same in thepany. Li Chun had dedicated more time to staying home rather than his usual travels and in the course of the new development, he had managed to tame the mother and daughter duo and also start the rebranding of hispany. It was not easy as all he had struggled to attain, his wife and daughter had virtually almost destroyed thepany. So from scratch he begun. He was not taking nonsense from Li Xiu anymore and a part of Hao Zhi Ruo knew that it was due to the fact that she had driven Li Jing away. While this was good, it was bad as well for those under Li Xiu as all her frustration, she poured it directly on them especially her, her personal assistant. Li Xiu was made to do all the work she usually gave away to Li Jing. For the first time, Hao Zhi Ruo actually saw the slutty bitchy sister really use her brains to do something. It really proved that her father¡¯s iron hand was what she needed all this while. Even Ding Jiaying who was a usual loud mouth had to calm down most times. The only argument she ever had was that Li Chun was not a good father and husband, ming him for ruining their family with his infidelity. Of which he would always shut her up or threaten to throw her out of the house and marriage if she kept at it. Thois always yielded fruit as she knew she had nothing aside her family. So whenever she was feeling irritated and frustrated, she could continue again. They were now like cat and dog in the Li residence. No peace for them but just troubles. The only peace ever in that house was when Li Chun traveled asionally on the weekends and return to work on Monday. Ding Jiaying was already thinking he had another family elsewhere and that was why he always left them. With all these trouble in the house, and Li Xiu¡¯s frustration that Duan Tian no longer had her time, all her frustration was target mostly at Hao Zhi Ruo. Definitely, a prank call wasn¡¯t what she needed at a time like this. "Hello?" When she did not get another reply, she instantly ended the call and muttered to herself before continuing her work. Hao Huizhong who had been quiet all these while smiled at the phone. He never intended to prank her or anything but then again, who said anything about pranking anyone. When he heard her voice, it felt to him that time paused and all that remained was her sweet yet raspy and impatient voice. He had missed hearing it though but oh well, she got angry and cut the call. ¡¯You cannot just be romantically caring for once and talk in a sweet voice, Zhi Ruo. What a girl.¡¯ Hao Huizhong He dialed her number again and waited for her to pick the call. As Hao Zhi Ruo typed away on theputer, she heard her phone ring and checked the caller. "Now what does this stalker of a human being wants from me?" She questioned out loud. "Tsk, I better tell him my mind to fuck off. Who needs such a bother at this point in their life." With that settled, she picked the phone and answered the call. "Yes? Please if you have nothing to do and think that you cane and disturb someone¡¯s life this early in the morning, then you are sorely mistaken." She did not give him time to speak this time around and after saying her mind she was ready to end the call when she heard a word from him other than hello which he first said. "Wait." Hao Zhi Ruo paused and took in a deep breath. Once again the voice hit home and she felt something within her. ¡¯Just who is he?¡¯ Hao Zhi Ruo asked in her mind. "Zhi Ruo, you still haven¡¯t guessed who it is that you are speaking to?" "No," she said firmly, now getting angry that he was wasting time. "Speak before I ignore the fact that you have a familiar and nice voice and end the call," Hao Zhi Ruo threatened. "Tsk, you still haven¡¯t gotten rid of that temper of yours till now, I see." 0_0 Hao Zhi Ruo blinked several times. It was only one person who always told her that and she hated it but somehow, she now missed it. How could she not have realized it since. It was so clear as day but deeper somewhat. Her cheeks puffed up into a nice smile that reached up to her eyes. Chapter 339 - Collaboration Plan In Motion

    Chapter 339 - Coboration n In Motion

    *********** CHAPTER 339 "I wonder which boyfriend would keep up with that attitude, little sister." "Huizhong!" Hao Zhi Ruo yelled forgetting where she was. "What? I feel disappointed that it took you forever to know I was the one, Zhi Ruo,¡¯ Hao Huizhong voiced out his displeasure. "Hehhee," She scratched her hair and smiled firmly to herself. "Brother, do not be like that. It is not like I did not recognize your voice but my day at work just started yet it is so annoying." "Hmm, is that an excuse or what/" "Ofr course you know it is not any excuse dearest brother. You know what I am facing. If I was not nagry, I would not react like that," Hao Zhi Ruo defended herself. "Tsk, to me this is the sister I know, always on edge and ready to pounce on her prey. I am surprised though that you can work under somebody." "Oh please. I am not that bad, my dear. If I can survive under this boss of mine, then I believe I can survive under any boss." "Not just any, trust me. Perhaps you may not be able to survive under Bai Qing Mei." ¡¯Who cares about all thesedies. I am talking about a male CEO." "Can you ever be any more or less shameless, Zhi Ruo? Hahaha..." Both of them burst outughing for some time before they calmed down. Each one of them had a nice smile on their faces without even knowing what the other was doing. "I have missed you," Hao Huizhong confessed. "I thought your revenge was much more powerful to you than I was and that was why you left?" Her smile immediately faded away. "That wasn¡¯t it. Yes, it was more important to me but it wasn¡¯t the reason why I left without taking you with me. I did not want to implicate you if things were to go wrong. It would hurt me to know that you wewre hurt in my quest for vengeance." "Sigh! I know. I know but it still hurt not hearing from you for some time now. It was like you were totally gone, gone from the face of the world." ¡¯I could never leave you, Zhi Ruo. You and I, we are one. You are my joy and light. I cherish you with all my being. You are my one and only sister, of course I would pamper you and never leave you. Understand?" ¡¯Yeah." She nodded her head like he could see her. "Great." "So what¡¯s up? Why did you call?" "Hey, why are you making it seem like I only called after all these while because io wanted something? Can¡¯t I call to greet my sister again?" "Well you called to greet me but also because you wanted something or have you forgotten that you said you would not contact me until you have sessfully carried out your revenge?" True, he had indeed said that to his sister. He almost forgot about that and the only reason he called now was because indeed he needed something. Although he said he did not want to contact her to prevent anything linking between her and himself but he always did check up on her and ask someone to tail her while giving him daily update on her wellbeing and also he did send her money from time to time for her up keep. All of these she knew that he was doing it. She wasn¡¯t a no brainer as well. She was intelligent and she knew someone had been tailing her since the first month he was assigned the task biut she said nothing all these while. She knew it was her older brother¡¯s little way of showing he cared for her. Regardless it still did not beat actually care, like seeing him, staying with him, doing things for her and cooking together. Those were the things she had wished more than anything with him but she could not get what she wanted. No one could actually. "Calm down sis. I am so sorry. I am so sorry for leaving you all alone." "Nah, it is okay. I have my memories of you and mother to keep me going. God bless her soul." "And that is why I am doing this." "But you know mother never wanted you to seek any revenge for her? All she wanted was for you to be at peace and live life to the fullest," Hao Zhi Ruo tried to reason with her brother. "Then why should I allow him to enjoy it all? Mother was there first. She suffered without anyone looking at her except for father who took her in and tried to love her." "It is okay. We should not bask in the memory any longer. Those are sad memories we do not need now. So tell me, how can I help my big brother?" ":It is quite simple dear. I need you to help me get in contact with your boss." "What?" "Yes, I want to set up a date for the two of us." "You what!" Hao Zhi Ruo had still not gotten over the shock of the first words he said when he bombarded her small ears with another abominable word. "Calm down." ¡¯No, you calm down brother. Do you know what you want to do? I am so not sure you do? Since when did you like her? Have you two met before and even if you do, I do not think you know her well enough. She is not the kind of person I would advise brother to date." "Hahhaaa..." At first Hao Huizhong did not quite understand what she was talking about until she said that and he burst into a peal ofughter. It truly was funny to think that his sister thought he liked Li Xiu and was interested in dating her. "Hahaa hahaa..." The only girl on his mind and in his heart was none other than Bai Qing Mei. He had liked her since the day they met but just like him, she was hell bent on ruining Dream Star Corporations that she threw him no nce. Chapter 340 - Set Up

    Chapter 340 - Set Up

    ************* CHAPTER 340 He had liked Bai Qing Mei since the day they met but just like him, she was hell-bent on ruining Dream Star Corporations that she threw him no nce. And now the only one she had eyes for was for Ye Cheng. Although she often denied it, Hao Huizhong could read her like a book. He had feelings for her so he could easily detect it when someone was in love. "No my dear. I think you had me mistaken. I need you to set up a date between her and me and not for the reason you had thought but for something else." ¡¯What is this something that out of all the girls in this world, my boss is the only candidate for it?" "Think of it as a business stuff but know this, the one thing in which she has that one of the girls in this world has up to her is her hatred for Li Jing." BADUM! "Her hatred for Li Jing?" "Yes. No one hates Li Jing as much and Li Xiu due to the fact that they are supposedly sisters. Li Jing took all from her and it is because of Li Jinging into her life that she became what she is today. Do not forget it is why she pours out all her frustration on you." "I know, brother but Li Jing never did anything. So why support her over Li Xiu?" "This is so because Li Jing had crossed someone she shouldn¡¯t have. She yed with fire when she interrupted with Ye Cheng and Bai Qing Mei¡¯s love." "Hahaha..." Hao Zhi Ruoughed loudly, ignoring her environment for the third time. "Please brother, what love is that? The one of pretense?" "Umm, not really." "Do not try and talk me into believing shit. I know you like Bai Qing Mei, you always have but she had been in love with Ye Cheng since. She always liked him and you two staying close to him only ended up making her feelings for him grow." "This wasn¡¯t what I called to discuss, youngdy." "What? You are shocked I know so much? I normally studied you before you really took off on your revenge spree. Sigh, alright all you want is to set a date then you can exploit the hatred Li Xiu has for Li Jing and then use it to your advantage. How clever." "Now that you know, would you help me? And it isn¡¯t really exploiting per se. She would still be getting revenge. We would only be her support to do what she wants. At the end of the day, we have amon enemy." "Of course I would help you but because you are my blood. I would love someone to use Li Xiu so she understands how it feels when she uses people. The only person I bit is Li Jing. But she isn¡¯t my business as well." ¡¯You can say she made the wrong friend and inherited his enemies as well. Thanks, dear. I wouldmunicate to you the ce and all and send you money to buy the needful. Thanks, little sis." "Anytime brother. The only thing I ask of you is to keep in touch, please. Do not leave me again." "I won¡¯t. I promise." "Alright. I would hold you to your word then. Just be good and okay for me okay?" "Sure. You take care and endure it a little while longer. Soon I would be okay and can take you out of this city and country entirely to lead a better life." "I am happy anywhere you are brother. That is what matters to me the most," Hao Zhi Ruo corrected. "Okay. Goodbye, dear." "Bye, brother." Once the call ended, Hao Zhi Ruo smile widened. She felt immense joy within her just from hearing from her brother. This was like a dreame true to her. It was like God had finally answered her prayers and she spoke to him again. ¡¯This is a request from my brother and even though I do not want Li Jing to experience harm as she had never hurt me, I want Li Xiu to suffer. I just hope and pray that her stupidity would always get the best of her and she would flop this. It would be best if she makes Bai Qing Mei¡¯s n fail and earn her wrath in return. Yes, I pray it turns out that way.¡¯ *** At the same point in time, Ye Cheng and Li Jing arrived at the registry for the wedding. Both of them had juste in a not too formal wedding dressing but a simple white short off-shoulder gown while Ye Cheng wore his brand new dashing ck suit with a white inner shirt. Although he had nned not to look all too formal, he failed miserably in that quest and ended up with the opposite. To him be it a formal, contract, or fake wedding, so long as he was getting married to Li Jing, he was ready to wear the best of the best. Upon casting her gaze on him, Li Jing smiled. He looked dashing in his outfit and she recalled one of the reasons why she had liked him in the first ce. He was the most handsome man she had ever seen. The godlike man she had once boasted to Yin Lifen about. If only she was getting married to him on a better basis. Taking in a deep breath, Li Jing made her way towards where he stood by his car. He had not yet noticed her arrival as he was busy typing away on his phone when she got there. Due to this absent-mindedness, Li Jing took hold of the opportunity to admire him the more. Subconsciously her heart yearned for him even though she wanted to stay and y neutral. ¡¯Naughty mind, naughty Li Jing. Sigh! Why is your life like this?¡¯ This was the man she was going to be spending a few years with depending on what urs. She was going to see his handsome face daily while having to bear with his new distant attitude. ¡¯Hmm, whatever happens, I am happy that it is he and not Kim Fan. Perhaps I can reopen his heart again.¡¯ Chapter 341 - Married

    Chapter 341 - Married

    ************** CHAPTER 341 Taking a deep breath with eyes etched forward, Li Jing took the first two steps and came to stand in front of Ye Cheng. "Morning." Hearing her melodious voice, Ye Cheng raised his head up just so he could gaze at the heavenly beauty that owned the voice. His eyes shone with delight when his eyes locked on her. Even in her simple outfit, she looked dazzling. As pretty as the radiant sun on the flowers in the garden, eliciting a graceful blend of divinity in it. For a moment there, he forgot what to say next but due to his wit, he quicklyposed himself and smiled back at her as though nothing had happened. Unfortunately for him, Li Jing caught him staring and smiled at his sorry attempt to cover it all up. "You look good," Li Jingplimented. "Thanks for thepliment. As do you. You look stunning my dear." "Thank you. Shall we?" Li Jing did her best to present the best of smiles she could conjure. "Sure. Let¡¯s get married." Together they walked into the registry. People present there thought of them as the perfect couple and as good as that was, it would have been good if they were marrying because of love but not what they were doing. Photographs and all were taken and before long, it was official, they had their marriage certificate. Li Jing and Ye Cheng werewfully married. As soon as they stepped outside to where their cars were, Li Jing was about boarding hers and driving him when Ye Cheng took a quick step forward and blocked her path. Li Jing raised her brows at him. She did not understand what he was doing but when she looked at his eyes she saw that he was no longer looking at her but behind her. Curious as to what was happening, Li Jing turned her head and followed the line of his sight to look at the thing that captivated him. What she saw, she had least expected. Not too far from where they stood was another car, a beautiful white and gold Lamborghini Aventador LP700-4 with three of Ye Cheng¡¯s bodyguards standing close to it and decoration of ¡¯Just Married¡¯ written on it. The mere sight of the car was enough to steal Li Jing¡¯s breath away as she stood rooted to the ground with mouth agape and eyes widened. This was just so unbelievable. He really bought a Lamborghini just for such a fake wedding. Li Jing did not know what to say about this. Instantly she turned to face him, her mouth still parted as she searched his eyes for answers but found a smile that radiated the depth of his heart. He never meant ill with it and she knew that but she had done nothing to deserve such. "You are my wife and if we are to have a wedding, be it fake, why not y the part and have an actual wedding, hmm?" He exined to her in a whisper. He was careful not to speak too loudly to prevent anyone from understanding that this whole thing was just a fa?ade. His smile reached his eyes, he was d he could steal her breath away and render her utterly speechless. At first, he wasn¡¯t so sure of the result it would bring but look at it now, her was d that he did. "Anything worth doing is worth doing well." "My point exactly. I am d we are on the same page. If we must act, then we must y the part," Ye Cheng stated again. "Yeah, and as such, I guess I have to do this now." Before Ye Cheng could register what she meant in his head, Li Jing flung her arms around his neck and hugged him joyfully. "Oh..." "Thanks a bunch." She moved in and pecked him on the cheek first before entangling one hand and letting it fall to her side while the other still hung loosely on his shoulder and she turned her head to the side to look at the car again. "Just a peck?" Although he sounded angry the look on his face stated otherwise. He was happy to have her peck him even though he felt she may not have meant anything with it. It was all still just an act. "What else were you expecting?" Her smile remained as she spoke, saying it as though it was =nothing. "Uhh, I don¡¯t know you tell me. A newly wedded couple just got a Lamborghini as their wedding ride and all the wife could give the husband was a peck." "I do not do PDA." Li Jing defended. "Seriously now? The time at the bar when we kissed?" "That was all you and not me." "What about when we were outside on Christmas day." "Still you, hubby." "Okay then..." He paused, searching for the right usation to use or say. "Yeah, in the presence of my staff on Christmas morning?" Okay, Li Jing totally did not have anything to say to counter those words. That was indeed truly a PDA. "Well huh...that was one time and the rest were you," Li Jing said with a smile. ¡¯And what about when you and Tang Zixin kissed in front of a flower shop in a park? Hmm, that wasn¡¯t PDA?¡¯ Ye Cheng mumbled in his mind. He felt really hurt about what she said but then again this was acting and he needed to do it well as soon, it would be all over on the media. "So you see, they can just take it as your wife," she turned her head to the side to emphasize her point at the few people that were already gathered there to see the couple who owned the ride. "Is not a public disy of affection kind of..." Ye Cheng was already tired of seeking her permission. Ignoring what she was saying, he used one hand to hold her waist tighter and the other to tilt her head in his direction and before she could say, Jack Robinson, Ye Cheng had his lips pressed against hers. Chapter 342 - It Is Official

    Chapter 342 - It Is Official

    ************ CHAPTER 342 Li Jing blinked twice, unsure of what just happened. One minute she was trying to say something and convey a message to him and the next he had his lips pressed against hers. Before long, four heart beats had passed and she expected for him to pull away but he did not do that, rather his eyes remained closed and his lips pushed further, trying to prude them apart to enter. Apparently a part of him still wanted her no matter how many times he tries to deny that fact. It still wasn¡¯t going to happen. He still craved her. Craved those soft lips that tasted like pure velvet and experience what it felt like to have a taste of those lips again. A few secondster, Li Jing finally sumbed to her inner desire. Although in her defense she told herself that it was all to y the part but the second she parted her lips a bit, she regretted it as all her hidden desires came rushing back. She thought she had seeded in hiding them but just a single kiss from him, brought them back to her mind. Expertly, Ye Cheng slid his tongue into her mouth and first allowed it brush against hers slowly before entwining it with his. He kissed her with all the passion he could muster, unable to hold back the feelings he refused to shop and actually showered her with it. He had really missed her but he never knew to what extent until now. Not wanting to be left out, Li Jing reciprocated each kiss with hers, she let her tongue brush the roof of his mouth and tangled her tongue with his briefly before pulling away. She knew that if she had not stopped right there, she would betray herself and lose control. Besides, that was enough acting already. Knowing fully well what it was, none of them could deny the feelings that was conveyed via it and also the passions which it brought. She managed to give her usual smile before turning her head to look at the people that have already gathered. Unfortunately for them, during their kissing splendor, so many of the passersby already took a shot of the happy coupled and trusting the modern age, in no time it was all over the social media. Ye Cheng as well noticed the crowd of people already gathered there. Some had been attracted by the car and a few by the happy couple. Just from watching them, an idea came into his mind. This was the perfect avenue to convey to others that he had married her. Increasing his tone of voice, he leaned in close to her face and said, "Shall we go home, wifey?" Li Jing returned her gaze to him, causing their faces to be only inches apart like someone about to go in for a kiss. Her eyes scanned his for some time before she gave her reply. "Sure." "Cool." He pressed another kiss on her cheek before releasing her waist and allowing her to go. With hand locked together, he led her to the car as the doors opened, helped her in and went to take his sit right next to her. Instantly, the bodyguards left the side of the car and one went to Ye Cheng;s car and the other went to meet Ye Cheng to take the keys to Li Jing¡¯s car while the other was already standing close to her car. "Li Jing, please your car keys." "Oh! Sorry." She dipped her hand into her purse and took out her car keys. "Here you go." "Drive carefully," Ye Cheng warned the bodyguard and hinted for his own driver to go. "Congrattions on your wedding, Mrs Ye." "Wow." She could not believe it either. She really was married to him. "Thanks. Congrats too." Both of them gave a silent nod and rxed, allowing the driver take them to wherever. However, when they got to the bend leading to her grandfather¡¯s house, Ye Cheng¡¯s driver did not take that route but continued going straight. "Where are we going?" Li Jing quickly asked. Her head turned in all directions to get an idea of what was happening. "To get married, you also need a wedding ring. We are going to pick our wedding ring. I didn¡¯t want to pick without you, so I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind?" "Oh... Rings, I forgot." "And that is why you have me here. Good thing I remembered. Let¡¯s keep going." In no time they arrived at the store and went to purchase the ring. Left to Li Jing, a simple ring would have sufficed as it was a fake marriage but Ye Cheng did not want to hear it. Once again he did not fail to remind her that to portray what they started, they needed to finish it up till the end. And for someone of his caliber, he couldn¡¯t gift his bride a ring not worthy of her beauty. At the end of the day, a silver ring with a diamond gem was picked for her with something simr for Ye Cheng. "Now it is official," Ye Cheng announced when they stepped outside the shop. "Where to?" "To get your things. I believe beginning from today, you would be living with me." "Alright. But can¡¯t I just move in on my own tomorrow? I need to get my things arranged and all that." "Li Jing, what kind of couple would we be if we were to not spend our wedding night together?" "But we are not..." "I know. We are not going to be intimate. Rx. I would not do anything you do not want me to. But for the sake of pretense. We need to do this." Right then, Li Jing did not know whether he was saying these words because it was what logic would predict or was he saying this just because he wanted her close. ¡¯Stop it Li Jing, things aren¡¯t as they used to be. Do not get any funny ideas.¡¯ She scolded her mind. "Okay. Let¡¯s go then." Chapter 343 - Lady Of The House

    Chapter 343 - Lady Of The House

    ********** CHAPTER 343 This was a huge step in her life. It was the one major thing that she took a decision on without her family members having a hand at influencing that decision. She did not know whether it was going to be a good thing or would things still turn out worse at the end of the day? Whether or not it did, now solely depends on the two of them. Just as he had said, they got her things ready and packed it to his house. All the maids in his house was more than joyed when they saw that their young master had finally brought ady home. They were even dder when he introduced her to them as thedy of the house and his wife. All of their faces held unspeakable joy and dness. They had been hoping that with all thismotion in the young master¡¯s life, he would be able to even find a nice woman to marry. Not only was Li Jing fitting into the qualities they wanted for him as a wife, she was a good and cheerful person and had somehow managed to capture the young master¡¯s heart. It was indeed such a wonderful blessing. "Wee young mistress. Happy married life, young master." They all chorused their well wishes, before awaiting further instructions from Ye Cheng. "You all can return to your work now. Send her things to my room immediately." "Sure sir. Thank you sir." "My love, shall we?" Li Jing nodded and followed after him. She did not really know how to look at his maids, all of them had genuine smiles on their faces. They really wished her well and was happy for them, but it pained her that it was in vain. She felt bad cheating them like this. Quickly she followed after Ye Cheng but unknown to her, her eagerness to want to leave because of the guilt actually looked like she could not wait to be in bed with their young master. "Hehheee..." The maids giggled amongst themselves when they saw her attitude. And just to add fire to the already burning me, Ye Cheng ced his right had on her waist and pulled her body closer to his. Li Jing who was in no way expecting such a thing was about protesting but as soon as their gaze met, she understood what he was doing and yed along. In no time they were already in his room and her things were there as well. "You can use the other walk in closet to keep your clothes or have them arrange it for you. Also..." "Can I just go and take my bath?" Li Jing cut in sharply. "Oh, yes you can. I would excuse you then." "Thanks." "When you are done, you cane down for dinner." "Sure." Li Jing waited for him to leave first before she went to keep her things in her own walk in closet and made her way to the bathroom to have a calming bath. The moment she fully immersed herself in the tub a soft moan escaped her lips. It was what she needed to calm her throbbing head down. Hmm! Li Jing did not know what was going through his mind and wished that she did to prevent her from worrying so much. Was he even happy that she was here with or was this all just for show? Irrespective of the one that it was, she had already started this journey. Minutester she finished her bath and went in for a change of clothes. She styuled her hair, sprayed a little perfume and then made her way downstairs for dinner. She had anticipated that y now the news would have gotten to people who mattered but just so she could have enough peace for this her first day, ;Li Jing ced her phone on airne mode. By the time they were done from the dining, they made their way back inside the room. His room was bigger than even what she had at her grandfather¡¯s house. She expected nothing less from the very wealthy bachelor and CEO of Dream Star Corporations. Even till that moment they had only made small talks and nothing more. Ye Cheng first of checked some things at work before going to join her on the bed. Just like he had assured her, he did not go close to her and remained at his own corner of the bed. Seeing this, Li Jing closed her eyes, allowing the disappointment seep in. She wished for something better. She wished he even hugged her and petted her to sleep but perhaps that was just wishful thinking because she was close to him. She was even startled at her strange need. This was her who was still angry at him for ignoring her call months ago, now she was the one yearning for him. She shook her head and smiled to herself. It was going to be one heck of a long year. It was either she loved him and made him to love her back in return or she let this love go and live her life just like that. Either one of them, she was happy to be by his side again. *** The next day came quickly. She woke up only to find that Ye Cheng was no longer on the bed beside her. She let out a yawn and searched for her phone to check the time. It was now that Li Jing thought to remove her phone from airne mode. The momentwork came back on, several messages entered her phone. Just by looking at them she was already having a headache. Scanning through the series of messages, Li Jing found one name predominant in the whole thing. It was Yin Lifen. She knew how her friend could be. She was such a worry cat. Li Jing had been anticipating this and she knew that Yin Lifen would scream heaven and earth on her just for keeping her waiting and not say anything about her arrangements to her. She really had a caring friend, didn¡¯t she? Chapter 344 - Informing Yin Lifen

    Chapter 344 - Informing Yin Lifen

    *********** CHAPTER 344 ¡¯Fen Fen, I am sorry.¡¯ Li Jing apologized within and waited for the phone to ring. For some reason, she stopped breathing and waited for her friend to pick the call. The moment she heard Yin Lifen¡¯s voice, her breathing returned and she smiled at no one in particr. "Fen Fen." "I do not want to talk to you, Li Jing." Yin Lifen replied sternly. Li Jing had been such a response from her friend but even after hearing it, she still hurt by the words said to her. "I am sorry." "Seriously? Do you even consider me a friend at all?" She could tell from the tone of her friend that she was really upset. But even though Yin Lifen was angry, it wouldn¡¯t change what has been done. All Li Jing could do now was to apologize to her friend. "I am so sorry Fen Fen." "Kindly exin to me why it never urred told you to inform your friend that you were getting married?" "It..." Li Jing took in a deep breath and smiled. "I... It was impromptu and the situation called for it." "What situation? Besides, there was no one there to witness your wedding. What kind of low-key wedding is that, Li Jing? You and Ye Cheng deserve so much happiness but why chose such a thing or are you too scared of other people that you hid your wedding?" "I am not scared of anyone, Yin Lifen." "Then tell me why you would do such a thing?" "It isplicated, Fen Fen." "Tooplicated to tell even me your best friend? Li Jing, what happened to you?" "Nothing happened to me but all I can say is that you should trust me. Trust me on this and on my decision." "I do trust you. At least you married a man that you loved. I am happy for you but I am sad that you couldn¡¯t even inform me. If I did something wrong to you, Li Jing, please tell me and I would apologize and make amends." "Yin Lifen, you did nothing wrong." "I doubt that, Li Jing. Speak freely with me, please." Yin Lifen continued to persuade her. She knew very well that something was wrong and bothering Li Jing if not she would have let her know. She did not know what it was but either way, as a concerned friend she felt that it was her duty to check in on her. Seeing the way things were going, she decided to tell Yin Lifen the truth and prevent her friend from actually worrying too much. "Fine. Let us meet at Crap¡¯s Royals by 10:00 am. I would exin things to you then." "Fine. I would be there." "Okay. Just keep an open mind and worry less, Yin Lifen," Liu Jing admonished her. "I would try." She ended the call and checked a few other messages, some were congrattory, and amongst all those messages, three attracted her attention the most. One was from her grandfather, her auntie, Mrs. Lin Hung and thest were from Tang Zixin. Her eyes widened when she saw Tang Zixin¡¯s message. It looked as though he was sad even though he meant her well. ¡¯Li Jing, wow. I was surprised to see the post of your wedding to Ye Cheng. I wished to have been there but I guess it wasn¡¯t as important to be informed. Happy married life nheless.¡¯ Li Jing felt her eyes sting as tears threatened to break free from their sockets. He and Lifwen were thest persons she had wanted to think that way. They meant a lot to her but the whole thing, she did not have time to ponder on it as it was the quickest situation to her problem as at then and she... Shaking her head and pushing the tears back in, Li Jing ced a call to him first. All she was concerned with doing was informing both of them about the truth. The phone rang and rang but Tang Zixin did not answer it. She tried a second time but got the same result. At first, she felt dejected that he refused to answer her call and what happened with Ye Cheng a day to valentine¡¯s day came ying back in her head. She felt bad with all that was going on. Really was this just how her life would be? Taking her fate as it was, Li Jing stood up from bed and went to get prepared for the day. By the time she got down, she was informed that Ye Cheng had gone to work very early. "Oh, thank you. I would be on my way then." "Young mistress," the maid called out to her. She stopped in her tracks and looked at the young girl. "Yes?" "Ma¡¯am, you haven¡¯t had your breakfast." "Oh, I¡¯m not hungry. Do have a wonderful day." With that, she turned on her heels and headed out the door to start a fresh new day as a married woman. *** Meanwhile, Lin Chun and Ding Jiaying found out about the wedding as well and Ding Jiaying¡¯s jealousy started to eat her up as she spoke with her daughter. "How can that wench get the opportunity of getting married to the richest bachelor in the country?" Shemented out loud. She ignored the fact that her husband could walk in on her anytime soon. She had been too bitter ever since she saw the news and then Li Xiu confirmed that it was true. "No, that girl cannot have such luck." "Mother, what can we do to her now? Li Jing is untouchable right now," Li Xiuined. "Well even if she is, she would suffer." "What do you mean by that? Or have you forgotten that her grandfather is one of the wealthiest men in their city with she being the sole heir and now she got married to Ye Cheng, what can be more than that?" "Hmm, no matter who she is, no one is untouchable. She is still the na?ve Li Jing we always knew her to be." Chapter 345 - Operation Take Back

    Chapter 345 - Operation Take Back

    ************* CHAPTER 345 To them Li Jing was living the perfect life. If only they knew that the phrase, ¡¯The rich also cry¡¯ wasn¡¯t put there for jokes. She now had the money and power but the problems that came with it, she had that as well. Li Xiu expected her mother to say she had a n to counter this problem, rather she was saying this. To arge extent she was disappointed at the turn of events. "Mother, that is not the issue. We cannot hurt her now. I expect you to tell me how we can make her suffer. She came into our lives and ruined us. She cannot runaway and go scot-free with this." "Rx, Li Xiu. Do you trust your mother or not? We can demand that she pays our familypensation for all those times we took care of her." "But Li Jing would ignore us." ¡¯Not when we bring this up in public and try and garner the public¡¯s empathy towards us. She would not want to look like a wicked person and she would give the money we need. From there we can carry on and get some revenge while still living the life we used to live." "You mean better, mother. We cannot go back to how we used to be for any reason." "That is the attitude I am talking about. We would live a better life. Do not worry yourself too much. We would make it happen." "I trust mother. Sigh, I wish Duan Tian was here. I really need to get this frustration out." "What are you doing with that kind of a loser/" Ding Jiayingf was no longer weing of the name Duan Tian. To her he was a no good bachelor. His mate like Ye Cheng and Tang Zixin were busy running their familypanies and bringing it to lime light while he was there ruining his family¡¯s own. To her he was a waste of time. "I do not see what you like in that good for nothing." "Mother." Li Xiu¡¯s face turned sour at her mother¡¯s words but that did not prevent Ding Jiaying from saying what she wanted to say. "What? Did I lie? What good is he if he cannot help you take down that young wench? Tsk, that was all he was to do and now look at him. Leave him alone and find some other richer guy. Why not try out for someone like Ye Cheng, hmm? Rich and handsome and if it is sex that you want, I bet someone of that caliber would be great in bed." "But mother,¡¯ Li Xiu began to protest when Ding Jiaying¡¯s eyes changed. "You should do something. I do not recall birthing failure, a quitter. Look at Li Jing who is not even my blood daughter, she is doing and gaining grounds while my own isn¡¯t. You are brilliant and smarter than that. Use what you have and get what you want." "What are you trying to say mother?" "Nothing. Just get a rich guy quick." Ding Jiaying was not smiling in her request. She meant all that she said. She wanted her daughter to get someone wealthy so as they can leave the house and be among the top notch in the society. Li Xiu took some time to ponder on the matter. What her mother said was right, if she could get a rich guy, then she would not have to feel less than Li Jing anymore and she too can have that she wanted. It al made sense. She did not need Duan Tian. Yes she had remained with him then but that was because Li Jing painted him to be the best guy in the world and she coveted him. In the end she had him. He fell for her and she began to fall for him too. One of the reasons she liked him was due to the fact that he was great at pleasuring her and leave her wanting more in bed. When it came to that he never disappointed her. As long as Li Jing was not happy and she got all that Li Jing yearned for and could not get, Li Xiu was more than happy and she carried on but now, Li Jing was over him and now had Ye Cheng. She felt sad in ways that one could not imagine. Why was it that Li Jing always got all the good stuff? Her head was in a mess but then she thought that she could steal Ye Cheng as well. With that thought in ce, her face began to brighten up. If she could do it to Diuan Tian before, she could do it to Ye Cheng. This way she could make Li Jing cry and feel miserable. Those were the thoughts running through her mind. "I do not want any other guy. I want Ye Cheng." Her cheeks curved upwards, revealing a brilliant mischievous smile. "How about Tang Zixin?" Ding Jiaying suggested. "I am not saying it has to be Ye Cheng as your sister already has him in her ws." "All the more reason why I want him. I want to prove to Li Jing that all she has I can get it back with a snap of my fingers. At least when I give him a good ride and make hime like never before, he would forget all about sister." "Hmm. Okay if that is what you want then who am I to stop you." "That is why I love you mum. You are always so supportive of me." "Of course I would be. You are my daughter after all/. Who was I to support? Li Jing that can bite the fingers that fed her? No way. My devotion is to only you." "And father?" Li Xiu¡¯s smile suddenly went down recalling that her one stumbling block would be her father. "What about him/" "What if he stands on my way and refuses that I do that? He had always protected Li Jing whenever he could." "Leave your father to me. We can just pack out when you get your new boyfriend and have him buy us a house of our own. He can carry on sleeping with his mistresses. At least this time he isn¡¯t bringing them to me to care for." "Very well then. I think we can initiate, operation take back what is ours from Li Jing." *** Unknown to Li Jing, the terrible mother and daughter duo were already nning her downfall when all her mind was focused on how she was going to survive her own family. "ACHOO!" She sneezed twice and turned around. "Sigh, it is like someone is wishing me ill or talking bad about me. Why am I not surprised, with those posts, I bet so many girls are cursing me by now." She smiled brightly as she highlighted from her car and closed the door. "Whether they curse me or not, I am the one who is married to him and not them. I won¡¯t let anyone make me feel bad about this or pour out their bad energy on me." Raising her head up, Li Jing stared at the name of the restaurant before making her way in. That ce brought back some memories to her mind. In fact since she came back it had been as though she had disappeared for quite some time. And honestly it had just been six months. She never expected that she would miss the city so much like this. In no time she arrived at the where Yin Lifen was seated and smiled charmingly at her. At first Yin Lifen forgot her anger towards her friend and returned her smile but soon enough her smile dropped. "Not happy Li Jing. I would not beat around the bus and give you pleasantries when I am not happy in my mind." "Hey, calm down, Fen Fen." "Do not tell me to calm down, Li Jing." "Then what do you want me to actually tell you?" "The truth. What the hell is going on? Why all these? What are you trying to hide from me, from the world of not me?" Li Jing allowed her friend to pour out her anger and frustration first before she sat down and told her to calm down again. "I am here aren¡¯t I? What did Ie here for? So please, I expect you to give me a chance. All that I do, I have a reason for it and things haven¡¯t be particrly well on my side." "Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?" "Can we leave the what has been and focus on the future? I would exin okay?" "Alright. Please do exin. I am all ears. I wish to hear the origin of this madness." Taking a deep breath, Li Jing¡¯s eyes closed as her chest rose and fell in preparation for what was to be said. "I was arranged to be married to Kim Fan." "What!" "And I got married to Ye Cheng to avoid that through a contract marriage." "WHAT!" Chapter 346 - Grandpas Outburst

    Chapter 346 - Grandpa''s Outburst

    ************** CHAPTER 346 "WHAT!" Yin Lifen could not believe the extent to which her friend could go just for.... Well if in her shoes, she could not say she may not have done the same. At least with a contract marriage, she still had the freedom to live her life and not spend it with someone she did not like. "I know. It sounds crazy." "Yes, and you were not one to do the crazy things. What has gramps done to you in my absence?" "Nothing actually, Yin Lifen." "How can you say nothing when you are clearly in this situation?" Yin Lifen snapped at her friend. Li Jing took in a deep breath. She wished her friend would understand already. "I... You need to understand from his own perspective. He feels that he is doing the right thing and securing a better future for me." "Yes I understand but we are not in the stone age anymore and that is not how to secure a better future for your own grandchild. Can¡¯t he learn?" "Gramps is as stubborn as a mule. That was why when Ye Cheng proposed it, I agreed to it." "But how is he by the way? Does he still look in love with you?" "I do not know as most things we did was just for show to the public to act that we are happily married." 0_0 "Damn it, Li Jing. Just kill me. Ye Cheng doesn¡¯t love you?" "This is not a love marriage," Li Jing corrected. "But you entered it because..." ¡¯It would save me what I do not want," Li Jing cut in quickly. "Who are you trying to deceive, Li Jing, yourself or me?" She sighed again before speaking. "Yin Lifen look..." "No, answer the question. You think I do not know you agreed to this because you are in love with him?" "Fine. I would rather have a fake marriage with the man I love than enter a real marriage with someone I have no feelings for," Li Jing confessed. "What are you doing to yourself? Hoping he would fall in love again? Li Jing!" A few people in the restaurant turned in their direction due to Yin Lifen yelling her name. "Sorry," she mouthed to the customers and leaned in close on the table to talk quietly this time. "Li Jing, don¡¯t get me wrong, I am just afraid you would get hurt by your own ploy." "If that is the case then let it be. At least I have control of my life in the process." Yin Lifen was utterly speechless at her friend¡¯s words. What was it that Li Jing was doing to herself? She could not fathom what was running through the mind of her friend at that moment. "For your sake Li Jing, I hope nothing goes wrong." "Trust me on this, it won¡¯t, okay?" Li Jing assured Yin Lifen. She wore her beautiful smile again as though nothing was happening but on a closer look at things, something really was happening to her on the inside. How quickly had her once a bit peaceful life just gone down the drain? "By the way, have you told your grandfather?" Yin Lifen suddenly asked out of the blue. The look in her friend¡¯s eyes gave her away that she had not yet spoken to her grandfather. "Not yet." "Li Jing." "What do you want me to say to him? He would be devastated yet again. He would think I am leaving and abandoning him just like what my mother did." "But then that is nobody¡¯s fault but his. He brought all this upon himself. Your auntie did warn him, you know." Li Jing did not have what to say to that effect. She was tired of the whole thing and just wanted more than anything to be able to live her life in peace. While both of them stared at each other, not sure of what the next moment was going to bring, Li Jing¡¯s phone began to ring. At the same time, both she and Yin Lifen averted their gaze to the phone to look at the caller. Slowly Yin Lifen turned her gaze from the phone to her friend. She was so tempted to say, ¡¯Speaking of the devil¡¯ but she decided to lock up and watch what her friend wanted to do. The phone rang the first time but Li Jing failed to answer the call. Still, Yin Lifen refused to say a word. It was when it rang for a third time that she was forced to actually speak about it. "You might want to answer the call sooner orter and know that the longer you prolong the problem, the more it doesn¡¯t go but pile up for you. You said so yourself, you do not want him thinking that you left him just like your mother. What do you call ignoring his calls, change? Face it now and do not procrastinate this further." "Fine." She took her phone and answered the call. "Hello, good morning grandpa." "Li Jing, how could you do this to me too?" "Grandfather." She felt a bit heartbroken hearing him say those words to her. "You did not think of consulting me yet you did what you did. Is that how much you hate me? I have been calling you and you also refused to pick your calls, then again you shut me out like this?" "Grandfather, it is not that I hate you. I just needed to be able to make my own decisions." "I love you and that is why I did what I did. It was for the betterment of your future. Anyways I am here in Star City. I want to see you today." "Grandfather, I woulde and see you some other time but today is packed full with a lot of things to do," Li Jing lied. Well, it was not a total lie but it wasn¡¯t at all the entire truth either. "Li Jing!" Lin Zian was surprised by what she was saying. "Just bear with me. I need to fix a lot of things at the office first." "Fine then but why did you refuse your wedding with Kim Fan? I do not want you close to that Ye Cheng who had brought so much trouble into your life. What kind of life would you be living? I picked a suitable suitor for you but you just did not appreciate my choice. Do you want to be like your mother?" Hearing that statement, Li Jing¡¯s face darkened. She did not want her mother to be brought into this issue but now he just did. She had kept quiet when she should have spoken since on the matter but now, not anymore. "Keep mother out of it, grandpa." "And why should I? Can¡¯t you see you are following in her footsteps? Huh? If you still want to see me, you would have to divorce him." "What!" It was Li Jing¡¯s turn to yell. She did not even care about the customers there and what they would think. Her displeasure and anger were clearly written on her face and no waiter wanted to be the pone to take any query from a customer so they all left her alone. "You know what I aming over right now." With that, she ended the call before he could say anything else. How could he bring her mother into this and ssify both situations as the same? Yes to an extent it was especially when the causal factor was him and the Kims. But now he mes her and her mother. She could not stand for it or take it anymore. She had told herself be it friend or foe, she was not going to stand for anything like that against her again. Yin Lifen brows furrowed at her. She may not have heard Li Jing¡¯s grandfather¡¯s words but from the response and reaction from her friend, she knew that things were indeed going out of hand. But in all, her instincts told her that Li Jing would be able to handle it nheless. "You good?" "No." "I know. He is not approving of the union. He wouldn¡¯t actually." "That is not just the problem. Gramps is linking the incidents like it is the case of De Javu. Unlike my mother that ran away, I am not going to run from this issue anymore and face it head-on." "That¡¯s my girl." "I need to go, Fen Fen. We would see some other time." "Just be good and do not let anyone brainwash you or talk to capture your sympathy. Just be you and stand for what you want." "Noted. Bye, girlfriend." A magnificent smile appeared on her face and when she got one from Yin Lifen as well, she knew that she was good to go. Without battling an eyelid, Li Jing took the first step and walked out of the restaurant. Li Jing wasted no time, boarded her car and drove off in the direction of her grandfather¡¯s house. Chapter 347 - Twisted Reasoning

    Chapter 347 - Twisted Reasoning

    ************ CHAPTER 347 ~Lin Residence~ Meanwhile, as Lin Zian spoke with Li Jing on the phone, he failed to realize that his sister-inw and younger brother were standing at the door of the living room. They did not speak to interrupt his conversation and waited instead for him to be done first before they announced their arrival. It was Lin Jie who spoke up first as they walked into the living room. They too had heard of the great union between Ye Cheng and Li Jing and wanted toe and ask their brother why he had not informed them. Also, Lin Huliang was determined to praise her brother-inw for not allowing the tragedy of the past to repeat itself again only for them to walk into this kind of conversation. To say she was angry was a big understatement. Lin Hing felt like actually beating some sense into him. Both of them stomped their way to him and came to stand in front of him. Lin Zian who was least expecting this kind of visit was shocked when he saw his brother and wifeing to him in anger. "Lin Jie, Hung, what brings you two here?" Lin Zian asked when they finally stopped at his front. "You have the right to ask me that kind of question? To think that I wasing here to congratte you and show my displeasure on not informing us about our favorite grandniece¡¯s wedding, only for me to hear you utter such nonsense from your mouth." "Lin Jie!" Lin Zian¡¯s eyes darkened at the choice of words from his younger brother. "What? I actually thought that our feud till now was the reason, not knowing that you were nning on marrying her out to Kim Fan and now you are ordering her to divorce Ye Cheng." "And what is it to you?" "Are you asking me that, Lin Zian? How can you say that to me? Have you forgotten how we lost Qinyang all because of your selfish thinking? Have you not yet learned your lesson till now?" Lin Zian did not say anything. Rather he rxed on his chair and let them talk as they like. It wasn¡¯t like it was the first time for him to have this kind of conversation with his brother. In fact, that was what caused their feud in the first ce. "Lin Zian brother-inw, I warned you. I warned you not to repeat the same mistakes you did in the past and you did it again. Look now, she went to get married without you. You just missed the happiest day of the two most treasured people in your life twice. Can¡¯t you see you are the cause of your loneliness?" Those words had hit him where it hurt the most. Lin Zian averted his gaze in her direction. The rage in his eyes was like a burning inferno. He was really angry that she told him he caused his problem himself. "How have I been selfish huh? All I have ever done has been for the betterment of this family but all I get from you two is your scorn and my brother wishing me ill that my beloved daughter would leave me and she did. Yet you still expect me to be d and y being happy with you?" Lin Jie shook his head at his brother¡¯s absurd way of thinking. "Can¡¯t you see your failure, Lin Zian? You are an aplished man but the most important people in your life are staying away from you because you love wrongly. If you love them then you would have given them the choice of picking their husband and not choosing for them." "We were chosen for as well in our time," Lin Zian defended. "That was in those days and this is now. Youngsters do not allow their parents to choose for them." "But can¡¯t you see what my daughter¡¯s choice did to her, Lin Jie? It tore her from me. Something bad had definitely happened to her for me not to be able to see her till date. That was what her so-called choice did to her so forgive me if I think that their choice is and would always be wrong and ours is right. I want the best for Li Jing more than anyone ever could and do not want any such thing to repeat itself and happen to her." "At this rate, you would lose her too," Lin Hung yelled at him. She could not understand his twisted thinking and wondered what had gotten into him. "Lin Zian, you are losing her already. When would the scales in your eyes fall off for you to see the danger you are about to cause?" This wasn¡¯t the brother-inw she hade to love and know. He was better than this. Way better than this before but now, just a fragment of who he was. "If she listens to me, in time she woulde to love Kim Fan. It happened in our time, it worked and it can happen again. See us now? Can¡¯t you see how well and happy our lives are? Our parents had the kind of foresight we never had as youngsters." "You are not the one who is going to live the life for her, are you? And our joy and happiness were due to God and we put in the effort to love our spouses and ensure our lives are great." "Then why would theirs be any different?" "Because..." "Because," Lin Jie interrupted his wife. "Because dear brother we were mostly not given the option of falling in love freely. They have that. You still do not understand it after losing Qinyang. One cannot tell the heart whom to love." "Do you know whom your daughter loves? Do you know whom your grandchild¡¯s heart beats for? Do you really know anything about her?" ¡¯I do know that with me she would no longer suffer all that she did because her mother was nowhere to be found and could not bring her daughter home to me. I would give her a life befitting of her status." "Have you checked your grandchild well? Does she look like someone who needs such wealth to survive? She has the power to strive on her own through thick or thin. Yes, she may not have had the opportunity of such luxury while growing up but that has made her into thedy she is today, strong, daring, bold, intelligent, hardworking, and an excellent soul." "After hearing this brother, do you still think she is incapable of living her life and picking a suitor?" Lin Jie asked him. "Besides, wasn¡¯t Quinyang in the same boat as her. Yes, Qinyang didn¡¯t suffer but she excelled in everything and sailed above all tests given to her to see her potential as the heir and future CEO of the business? What happened to my daughter? With all her years of experience and all that it should be that she could even start anotherpany of her own and it would do well. Tsk, take a look at her useless ex-boyfriend. I fear that she would make the same mistake again in marriage." "With who? Ye Cheng? He is the most well-to-do richest bachelor in the country. His achievements alone should tell you that he is the perfect candidate." "And with thates the problems of life I do not want Li Jing to face. There would be gold-digging women after him and they would make her marriage annoying. What if he ends up having an affair? How would you save her then?" "If you check well, Ye Cheng has been able to live up to expectations so far," Lin Hung defended the poor boy. "What expectation is that? Cause my daughter to have a scandal with him and all those other bitches to try and sabotage her? I take my chances, I would rather her be with Kim Fan than him." "And what of Kim Fan? Or do you think he is a saint? Isn¡¯t he the one with a reputation for beautifuldies? His fame spreads so far and wide, brother. All the girls in our country want him." "Aspared to Ye Cheng who the whole country wants, I say Kim Fan is bearable," Lin Zian poured out his own thoughts. "Huh he has a reputation with thedies for his activities on the bed but Ye Cheng only has fans and people crushing on him. Where have you heard of Ye Cheng and a scandal withdies?" Lin Hung asked. "And the picture of him and his girlfriend?" "That was his ex and she was just one girl!" Lin Hung exined in frustration. "Tsk, just because he hardly shows himself on news doesn¡¯t mean he was not busy plowing one young girl or girls somewhere. Besides, doesn¡¯t it look fishy that it was since Li Jing came into his life that he started to allow himself to appear on camera more? I think he is up to no good and just using her." "Your logic is twisted, brother. So damn twisted," Lin Jie confirmed. "Exactly darling." Chapter 348 - The Lins Outbursts

    Chapter 348 - The Lins'' Outbursts

    ************ CHAPTER 348 "Exactly darling. He should not sabotage the young man¡¯s reputation. He is a kind soul and oi do not think Li Jing could have made any better choice than him. They suit and fit each other so well. If only you knew your grandchild even a faction, you would have noticed that her love for him reaches the heavens." "And he?" Lin Zian cut in sharply, wanting to prove them wrong. "And so does he." "Pff, all lies. My word would stand. The union cannot hold," Lin Zian concluded sternly. That was it, Lin Hung already had enough of his problem. Immediately he said those words, her own angered soared out of her in an instant. "Lin Zian! Do not let anything happen to Li Jing. If by any means we lose her too like we have lost Quinyang, I bet you, all would not be well. I would let hell break lose on you," Lin Hung threatened. "Hung calm down," Lin Jie pleaded. He could see how things really were getting out of hand. "Calm down? How can I calm down, Jie or can¡¯t you hear the nonsense he said?" she turned her gaze from her husband and let her eyes remain fixed on Lin Zian. "Look at me, Zian. Mark my words this day, if you force her, then you would live to regret it. You would wish for another chance to correct your error but you would not get it. You would plead to the heavens but they would not hear you, leaving you to live out your days in abject loneliness." "Lin Hung, watch your words." "Watch my words? Perhaps you were always used to be in control, n ow you cannot be in control of anyone¡¯s life and not until you get that at the back of your mind, there would be no hope and redemption for you. Be careful, this is myst warning. Stay away from Li Jing¡¯s personal life if you do not want to lose her and be lonely for life." With that she stared hard and strongly at her brother-inw then matched out of the living room and straight for their car, leaving her husband alone with his brother. Lin Jie who had kept quiet since looked at his quiet brother. No one could tell what was going on in his mind but this he knew... "I do not know if what we said make sense to you but this is my advice to you. Times have changed. We are in a new era and so have the people evolved. Right now you are at the verge of losing all that you have worked for." Lin Zian shot his gaze up to look at his brother. What did he mean by that all of a sudden? "Of what use is all of your wealth without the one you love to share it with? Of what use is your wealth if it only pushes your offspring away from you? Money isn¡¯t key to happiness and Qinyang understood that fact and found someone not in the rich ss that she loved from the heart. She found love but you threatened to take it from her and she left you to your wealth." "Lin Jie." "Do not speak, I do not need to hear it. Perhaps I was wrong for stating the obvious that you with all of years of experience and foresight failed to see. I saw you losing her and I told you but you med me still. I wonder who you would me this time around? Is it me or my wife or the problems your family bombarded her with? Think on these things brother and tell me if your pride is worth your loss." He looked at his brother who although old but was now very well stricken with years due to his worry and loneliness. "You have aged more than you should have because your joy left you. Now would you, are you willing to let your new hope leave you too and cause you to be empty with no vision? Think brother, think. I would take my leave now. I hope you realize in time that we all love you and not hate you. Bye." Taking a turn, he made his way out, rushing after his wife. By the time he got to their car, he found Lin Hung sobbing uncontrobly. He did not need a soothsayer to tell him first before he knew what was happening. They had been childless for a very long time and only looked over Qinyang like their own. Unfortunately, their brother was careless and they were left empty again as well. All of these happened before they adopted the twins. Sand now they had Li Jing, a new found hope but they had barely enjoyed having the child of Qinyang with them when their brothers was about making the same mistake again. Hit hurt her so much. After watching her shed her tears for some time, Lin Jie opened the car door and entered the back seat with her. As soon as she found out he was the one, she turned around and hugged him. "There, there, do not cry anymore. I am here. It would be okay." "Why? Why? Why is he allowing this to happen? Haven¡¯t I suffered such hurt and pain before? I do not want to lose Li Jing too." "You won¡¯t lose Li Jing dear. She is stronger and different from her mother. The trials he had faced growing up would better prepare her on whom and whom not to trust. Quinyang had several advice from pour family members and that had made her runaway but Li Jing, she knows their color well. She has them under her control." "Why weren¡¯t they our children instead? We would have better parented them and given them all the support they needed." Lin Hung wasmenting strongly. Her heart ached like it was being stabbed multiple times. "Do not wish that. Everything in life has its reasons. Who knows if things were reversed if we would have done worse? Be thankful that we can be there for them." Chapter 349 - Raging Flame

    Chapter 349 - Raging me

    ************ CHAPTER 349 "Do not wish that. Everything in life has its reasons. We should be grateful to God to have even known thesedies and have them as rtives. Who knows if things were reversed if we would have done worse? Be thankful that we can be there for them." Listening to her husband, Lin Hung knew he had a strong point. Wishes are for wishing and reality is as it is. "Okay." She nodded her agreement and managed to give a weak smile. "Great, now do not cry anymore. I would treat you well tonight my darling, hmm." He pulled back from the hug and smiled at her before bringing her face closer for a kiss. "Let¡¯s go home." *** It did not take long after the drove off that Li Jing arrived in her grandfather¡¯spound. She wasted no timeing down and storming into the house. All through her drive there she had been thinking of what he said. Her mother was bloody innocent yet he had the guts to say that about her. Besides she herself, had done all he asked of her and never onceined. All the challenges and tests brought, she sessfully countered that but now it was the time for her to decide what her life would be like and with whom she would spend it. All through she had been getting angry in her mind and saying things to herself. ¡¯As if I have not sacrificed enough, was it not because I refused to get back to Ye Cheng that his heart became cold towards me? Perhaps he had been thinking I did not want him and that was why I gave those excuses or something.¡¯ Li Jing thought. Her heart ached when she recalled that he failed to pick her call that day and that perhaps it was due to her staying away. Right there and then she stopped and rested against the wall. ¡¯What if it is true that mying here destroyed all that would or should have happened between Ye Cheng and I?¡¯ She had said her earlier thoughts out without any thought to it but when she really pondered on it, it hurt severely. If that was the case then her moving just broke what she cherished. Yes it did help her understand that she wanted and needed him in her life but now was he willing to even remain with her? As her pain rose, so did her anger. "It is all because of grandpa and now he just doesn¡¯t want to let me live my life the way I deem it fit." With that, she pulled away from the wall and made her way to the living room to look for him. He needed to hear her mind. She was going to pour it all out and whatever would be, would be. With the sounds of her heels thundering against the tiled floor, Lin Zian raised his head to watch her entering the living room. Right there and then she looked like a raging me with the way she moved and how beautifully the breeze took her hair with it only made it feel like she was a me dancing to the tune of the wind. A magnificent picture worthy of painting. That was what she was and for a moment there, Lin Zian actually forgot the angry me that stormed his way till she got there. All he saw was the magnificence of her being and how much she looked like his daughter when her anger took over. Yeah, bothdies were indeed calm, charming, cool, intelligent but rarely angry. And whenever they got angry, it was as though all hell was broke loose on whatever or whomever they got angry at. He hadn¡¯t seen her angry for this six months of living together until this day when he spoke of her mother anyhow, a woman she knew not and probably had never seen face to face as far as her memory was concerned. That was another quality bothdies possessed. Whenever Quinyang heard him quarrel with her mother, her anger would burst forth. It wasn¡¯t a normal urrence though for the couple to fight but Quinyang believed in the perfect home and marriage and would not want to see it happen at all. He could see his daughter in his granddaughter and a pain struck home as the memories of his earlier life shed before his eyes again. Li Jing did not say anything yet but stared into her grandfather¡¯s eyes and watched what he was looking at. But all she could see was her own reflection in his eyes but on closer look at his expression, it was like he was seeing beyond her. With hands on her hips, Li Jing shook her head to clear her eyes. She would not be deceived by anything or anyone. "Grandfather." It was now that Lin Zian blinked then he shook his head briefly. The picture in his mind cleared and who faced him was none other than his grandchild. "Li Jing.": "Why?" "Li Jing," he paused then lowered his head. How was he going to best exin it to her for her to see it from his own point of view? All he meant was for her own good, so why did everyone make it seem as though he was the devil incarnate himself? Like a rushing wind, Lin Zian did not know what took over him but the next thing, he lifted his eyes and peered back deep down into hers. Li Jing was shocked by the sudden change and in that her brief moment of surprised, he choose to implement the element of surprise. "You would remarry. You would divorce Ye Cheng and Marry Kim Fan." Whether she liked it or not, whether she hated him or she forgave himter or not, this was for her own good. He could not bear the thought of risking it and letting her fall in love and then it is not enough, something bad happens. "Grandfather!" Chapter 350 - Divorce Ye Cheng & Marry Kim Fan

    Chapter 350 - Divorce Ye Cheng & Marry Kim Fan

    ********** CHAPTER 350 "You would remarry. You would divorce Ye Cheng and Marry Kim Fan." "Grandfather!" Her lips remained parted and her eyes narrowed. At first, Li Jing was shocked by what he said that she was left speechless for a minute. She had thought he was beginning to see things her way but now... She balled her fists at her side and then closed her lips. She had enough of how he treated her. He should let her make her own mistakes and if he wanted to scold her then, then yes but even at that, it was her life and she was happy with whatever her choices were. "Fine. Do not me me for saying this grandpa but I will. I hated the fact that you med mother all those years for running away and getting missing whereas you had been the cause of this family¡¯s problems." "Li Jing." She raised her right hand to silence him. "Let me finish, grandpa. Even though it ached to hear you speak that way, I still remained loyal to you and only you. Never once did I me you orin about all the things you did, but no more would I pamper you. I would tell you the bitter truth you deny your heart from hearing." His eyes dimmed further at her words and his brows furrowed together, creating a deep V in between his brows. The burning me he saw before came back in full force. "Mother made the right decision to some extent in leaving you but you were just too stubborn to see that your controlling attitude actually made you lose your most precious jewel while allowing your family members to drive a wedge deeper between you and leave you with no heir whatsoever." Li Jing paused, allowing her words to sink into his head before she continued. "You still me her for following her heart and it was out of her love for my father that she birthed me and here I am today. Do you still think she was stupid to have done what she did?" She swallowed, trying her best to hold back the tears that burned her eyes. "If you think so then perhaps you should go and check why all searches of her for the first five years after she disappeared proved abortive. Your very own terminated all of your searches because they wanted her no more." "What?" "I shouldn¡¯t be telling you this but then, you should know that her disappearance wasn¡¯t all that normal but then your pride and anger made you blind to the truth, and now you want to do the same thing to me." "Li Jing, it is different. I need to avoid..." "Stop! Just stop, grandpa. Stop with that silly excuse of saying you are protecting me. I am old enough to care for myself and secondly, unlike mother, running wasn¡¯t the answer. I can see that now as she escaped it but you ended up pushing it to me, her grandchild." "It is what is best for ..." "For you, gramps," Li Jing interjected. "What is best for you and not me. I wouldn¡¯t run away from you. I won¡¯t leave you but that does not give you the right to decide my life and who I am to marry. I can give up yourpany to you at any time.¡¯ "Li Jing I never said you should." "No you didn¡¯t but you might have as well done so. If you still push with this nonsense of my divorce then I would leave you and you can go find another grandchild or better still impregnate ady that would bear you an heir. Then you can control the life as you wish but let me warn you, not everyone would seat for it." "What are you saying, Li Jing?" "I guess I was pretty clear enough. Dig in deep and find out the truth then while at that, stay away from my personal decisions, grandfather. This is my life, my future and my marriage. If anything goes wrong you wouldn¡¯t live the life for me, I would suffer it alone. So let me make my choice and I choose Ye Cheng. I hope you would respect my decisions in the future." Li Jing did not give him a second to reply and turned around on her knees as she stormed back out of the living room. "I hope you know that I love you." She stopped when he suddenly spoke. Without turning back, she responded to his words of love. "I hope you know that it is no longer love when you cage me and take my free will, you only end up birthing rebellion and loneliness. Choose wisely what you want. If it is I, support me, and if not hmm, I always was alone. I can go back to that." That was it and before Lin Zian could say Jack Robinson she was already out the door. By the time she got outside the building, Li Jing paused and inhaled deeply before releasing her breath slowly. It was one heck of a threat or being brave to stand up for what she wanted for her. She just had to let it out. It had been eating her from within but now she felt like a weight had been lifted from her chest. She was free to live her life. She knew that her grandfather was stubborn and would not rest until he achieved his goal but he tried the wrong girl this time around. She felt for him. He had lost the two most important people in his life and lived more than twenty-five years in loneliness. It was truly an aching feat. She never wanted to live him but to stay close so that he knows there would be someone there for him but his behavior was killing her and she just had to threaten him. "It is alright Li Jing. Grandpa would be alright. Just give him some time to understand that things have changed. Meanwhile, I think I need to focus on how to grow my business and not wait for Ye Cheng¡¯s love again." She smiled to herself then made her way to her car. Chapter 351 - Ye Shengs Visit

    Chapter 351 - Ye Sheng''s Visit

    ********** CHAPTER 351 After she left, Lin Zian took the time to actually ponder on the words that she had said. She had a point but he could not shake off the feeling that he was right and she was the one who was wrong. "Li Jing, Li Jing... In time you would understand that all I do is for you. When that dayes, I would be here with open arms to wee you." "He closed his eyes and a tear drop rolled down the closed eye lid, staining the side of the face that it passed. He opened them back his eyes and brought out his phone. In not time he found the contact he was looking for. "Kim Fan, it is all up to you now." *** Days went by and Li Jing lived her life feeling better that she had not heard anything from her grandfather or any other trouble. Ye Cheng on the other hand carried on with his routine of sleeping and walking very early and leaving fpor work quick. He did not want to get attached to her especially now that they were living together. He decided to remain focused on finding his childhood love and see what fate had for her. If really she still remembered him and was willing to give them a try, he would be d. But there was the problem of if she loved him as well. For sometime he had been able to put off his parents and focus on work, informing Han Qing Qing that he was very busy so that she could deter away those calls for him. Unfortunately for him, his father was not willingly to let it slide and on a fateful afternoon, he drove to thepany. "Mr Chairman sir," Han Qing Qing said as she stood up to greet Ye Sheng. She had least expected that the devil woulde by himself but he did apparently. "Where is he?" ¡¯Sir, the CEO is very busy and asked not to be disturbed," Han Qing Qing politely replied. "Nonsense. I would go and drag him out since he wants to ignore my calls." "Sir." Han Qing Qing quickly rounded the table and came to stand in front of him. "Please I beg of you, do not do that. The boss needs his concentration to n somethings and new programs for the bidding proposal project. He would get mad if..." "How dare you to stand in my way and block me from entering the office!" Ye Sheng interjected, yelling at her and raised his hand to hit her. Just then the door pulled open, causing Ye Sheng to pause in his assault and Ye Cheng came out. The moment he raised his head and his gazended on his father, the coldness in his eyes deepened s he held the older man in ce with his stares. "Ye Cheng!" He called out, not still dropping his hand. Instead of answering, Ye Cheng moved his gaze from his father¡¯s hand to Han Qing Qing who had raised her hands to protect her face from the assault. "And what do you think you are doing to my staff?" His cold voice resounded, pulling his father back to reality as to what he was about to do. "Ahem!" He cleared his throat and fumble with his fingers before dropping his hands by his side. "I was just about to teach this wench some manners. How dare her stop me." "She was acting based on my orders and I do not have any wench for a staff, so watch your words, father." 0_0 Ye Sheng did not believe his son would side an assistant over him. Well I wonder why he was surprised when he knew that Ye Cheng disliked him. Han Qing Qing on the other hand had decided to stop him even when knowing he was the chairman of thepany because she feared her boss more than the chairman. She was prepared to take his wrath than have the already cold CEO be even more grumpy and make work frustrating for her. She knew how much the young CEO disliked his father and knew that allowing him in would spell doom for them at work that day. It was better to acdcept a p than days with a grumpy Ye Cheng. Even right where she stood, she could feel the prative cold gaze of Ye Cheng pass through her. Even she felt like the temperatuire in the room dropped instantly. Tsk he used to be better before all this chaos took ce in his life. "Ye Cheng! How can you side this... this cheap thing over me or is it because you are fucking her that she has that useless right and you can disregard your father and morals for her." "Hahhaa..." A cold bone chillingughter left his mouth at the uselessness of what his father had uttered from his mouth. Before they knew it he stoppedughing immediately and looked at his father with an even angrier cold look. "Unlike you, I do not fuck my personal assistant nor do I spread my seed inside any female I see." "Watch your words, son." "No you watch your words father. I do not need your presence here in my territory if all you have to say is trash." Mr. Ye Sheng could not do or say anything other than to ball his hand into fists by his side and just swallow the insult. Well it wasn¡¯t far from the truth. Ever since his parents separated but not in name, he had been busy sleeping around. That had further disgusted Ye Cheng about him. Now he had the guts topare both of them. Tsk, he was just seeking for an embarrassment big time, wasn¡¯t he? Chapter 352 - Outplayed

    Chapter 352 - Outyed

    ************* CHAPTER 352 "Fine." He looked at Han Qing Qing with malice in his eyes before smiling at her. "Hmm, she is pretty. I might just choose to have her for myself since you are not treating her pretty little cunt well." The anger in Ye Cheng further increased. He took several steps forward so he was standing face to face with him. With one look one would know where he had gotten his height and some of his looks from. Although not as handsome as his son, Ye Sheng was a tall and well body built man that could even capture the eyes and fancy of some girls but that did not still stop the fact that he had aged aspared to his son. Even Han Qing Qing felt disgusted by what he said but managed to keep a neutral face to all this. "Go into my office," Ye Chengmanded her without batting an eyelid his way. "Ah, that¡¯s it, behave like my son and take that cunt," Ye Sheng said, his eyes following after her as she rushed into her safe house. Ye Sheng knew his son was irritated by what he said and kept on saying it just to irk him even more. "I do not need to remind you that if you so much as go after her, what will happen." "And what will happen if I do. I like her. She had got the nice shape and that ass." "I would sue you for attempting to assault her and also for harassment. Choose, with that you lose your position as chairman which would be relinquished to me and you stay in jail then my mother gets her divorce while taking half of your wealth if not more for your infidelity." The threat was so real that Ye Sheng knew one wrong move and all these words would be a reality. He cleared his throat and stood tall, trying his best to intimidate his son with his height which was also a total failure. "Fine. You win. Have her to yourself. There are plenty more fishes outside for the big sharks to catch." "You disgust me." Ye Cheng did not one bit hide his irritation from his father. If there was anything, he wanted him to see it. "You are just like your mother." "I would rather be like my mother other than a... There is no word to even describe you right now. What do you want? State it and leave. I have more important businesses to deal with." "Keep acting busy. I would not beat around the bush anymore. You know why I am here. I came to remove you from your position as the CEO of Dream Star Corporation." "You jest." "Do I look like I amughing?" Ye Sheng asked sternly. No longer was he in the mood for games but he was very much serious about what he said. "Is that so? Then please do try." Even Ye Cheng¡¯s face looked so stern. It was a battle of the fierce and most powerful as well as most intelligent. "I warned you to marry her lest I take away all that you own." "And I did marry her." ¡¯What? How is Fang Qiuyue thedy that you married or are you daft and blind as well?" "Oh, it is as you said. I am d you repeated the very same words as you did that day, here now. You said to marry her. Her is an adjective used to qualify a noun of which you never specified. I found a girl I wanted to marry and I married her." As Ye Cheng spoke, it then dawned on Ye Sheng that he had made a terrible mistake. His son had indeed followed his words and yed a fast one on him. "Ye Sheng!" "So, you still want to remove me as the CEO?" "Yes. Who can bear you witness about it? Who can testify that indeed I said those words the way you took it?" "Who also can bear you witness that you even said those words for me to marry her? As far as I am concerned, you only stated this right after my marriage to my wife." "Ye Cheng!" "Oh and let me warn you that you would lose this fight. Ah!" A thought came to his mind at that moment and his cheeks raised up in a corner of a smile as he stared his father down. "Lest I forgot, I had the conversation on record. So in case you want to take this step further and use your influence, you should know that both those who support you would all go down." Ye Sheng could no longer argue about anything. All that he could do was look at his son in anger. He really had mistaken and looked down on the kind of son that he had. The Ye Cheng that everyone knew was so smart. He actually thought that tying him down would work? Oh how stupid! If only he knew that the wedding was all a ploy, he would actually bang his head against a wall at being yed just like that. "Now, since you do not have anything better to tell me, kindly please leave and do not cause any more nuisance here." "Ye Sheng! I see that your mother has spoilt you so much. No wonder you did not marry Fang Qiuyue. She must have brainwashed you and cooked up this conspiracy." "Leave my mother out of this. I would rather marry a girl I love than marry someone out ofpulsion and end up like you whose man hood cannot stay in pone ce." "Unlike yours, your mother was the cause of all I did. You cannot me me of infidelity when she withdrew from me and the family all for the sake of a dead friend." "Auntie is not dead!" Ye Cheng half Yelled at him. Even Ye Sheng was shocked by the change of event. Ever since they began this their discussion, Ye Cheng did not raise his voice like this but now he did all because of a woman he barely knew. Chapter 353 - Making Amends

    Chapter 353 - Making Amends

    ********** CHAPTER 353 For Ye Cheng he did not want to hear such possibility as he knew that would also spell that her child, his childhood love would be dead too or something like that. What was worse was the fact that her disappearance made had his mother like that, what then would happen to Li An when she found out that her friend actually died? It would be such a devastating blow. "You chose to let her brainwash you into thinking she was still alive? Ask your mother carefully. If indeed she was still alive, wouldn¡¯t she still be found by now? It had been over twenty years since she went missing. Your mother just couldn¡¯t bear to hear the truth and so she idled herself in her own self-created prison, feeding her brains with her delusion and feeding you with the same poison." "Leave mother alone. She is not deranged or something. Auntie is not dead and neither is her daughter. They are both alive.¡¯ "Keep telling yourself that. When you are ready break off and face the truth for yourself. You won this time around but then I would see how your own infidelity would y out. You are my son after all and if I know correctly, you still are in love..." "Get out." Ye Cheng did not wait one second for his father to finish his sentence when he yelled out in anger. The shout carried enough force to make one know that an angry Lion was in the premises. For those preys lurking nearby, once they heard it they knew better to flee other than to remain where they were. "Now before I do something that you and I would regret." Ye Sheng already felt embarrassed with what was going on and even worse, he knew his son had temper but rarely showed it. He really came at a wrong time and messed up. He had failed once again. Feeling the hunch of failure overwhelm him, he eyed his son once before turning around then he turned his head to look at his son again. "Next time, I promise you, you wouldn¡¯t win. I would end your confidence." With that he took his leave and left thepany. ¡¯Ye Cheng, enjoy it while you can but I would make sure your confidence is squashed and then when you are in my shoes with your infidelity, you would understand.¡¯ Ye Sheng was so sure of himself and could not wait for things to fall into ce. *** By the time Ye Cheng returned to his office, he met Han Qing Qing sitting on one of the chairs. Immediately she saw him, she stood up and lowered her head. "You." His stern voice was enough to send chills running down her spine at his cold tone. When he saw how shaken she was, he closed his eyes, trying his best to will his anger toe back down and by the time he was sure that all was well, he looked at her again . "Never you let the likes of him bully you again. He wouldn¡¯t anymore, that¡¯s for sure. Understand?" Han Qing Qing nodded her head in understand then awaited further instructions from him. "You may get back to work now. Cancel all of my appointments for the day and send the other works, the e-copy to my mail. I need to go home." "Yes sir." She did not argue or even bother to find out what was wrong with him, she knew just by seeing his father alone, all would not be well for the boss. "Thanks. And sorry that I scared you, please." "No worries sir. I am happy that you coulde to my rescue like you did." Hearing her sincere thanks, all he could do was to actually smile at her before finishing up the work he was doing before the interruption. *** All these while, Li Jing did not meet tang Zixin and neither had she exined to him what had actually happened. She finished from work that day and felt like talking to someone she was closed to and unfortunately for her, Ye Cheng was not in, while Yin Lifen was busy with some work at her family¡¯spany. Seeing as there was no other person other than Tang Zixin, she decided to call him. "Perhaps now is the time to exin things to him.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself after some thought on whether she should call him or not. Ring! Ring! "Hello." His voice wasn¡¯t all that weing when she heard it. Li Jing had two thoughts in her mind. It was either he was stressed out from work or he was still angry at her. Regardless of which one it was, she really wanted to make amends. "Hello, Tang Zixin. How are you?" "Li Jing, I am fine, you?" "Great." No one spoke again. There really wasn¡¯t anything for Tang Zixin to say other than to ask how her husband was faring. "How is your husband?" Li Jing took in a deep breath, unsure of where this conversation would lead. Was it to a fruitful peaceful end or more anger? She wasn¡¯t sure. "He is fine. Thanks. Umm, Tang Zixin." "Yes?" "Okay, I know what I did was wrong for not informing you about my wedding. Honestly no one was aware including my grandpa." "Why? You did not think we were worthy of celebrating it with you or what?" "It is not like that. Everything was just... Sigh, I just wish you would trust that you are important to me. I value our friendship Tang Zixin." "I see. Well it doesn¡¯t look like that to me." "I wish I could make you understand better." "Then try me. Trust me enough to tell me what is bothering you." "Fine. Let us meet at a restaurant. I do not want to say this over the phone. It would be better if I exin one on one." "Alright. I would send you the address of the restaurant." "Okay. Thanks." Beep! "I hope I am doing the right thing.¡¯ She thought. Chapter 354 - Analysing Ye Chengs Attitude

    Chapter 354 - Analysing Ye Cheng''s Attitude

    ********** CHAPTER 354 Li Jing dropped her phone on her matrimonial bed and sighed when she saw Ye Cheng¡¯s watch close to their bedside table. ¡¯I wish things were better. But regardless, now that I have fixed the issues bothering me, I can now focus on getting you to love me back. I would find out why all this problem had urred and make amends. I promise.¡¯ As she agreed on, she went in for a nice bath and changed into something more rxing, wearing a pair of fitted jean short and a loose fitted top with a nice ck cap and white sneakers to match. With her simple outfit, Li Jing made her way out of her home. ~SELENE¡¯S DELI~ Seated at the far end of the restaurant were too lovely individuals just eating their meal in silence. Although on arrival they did agreeet and all, tang Zixin thenined of being hungry and theyt decided to eatr first before any heartbreaking story was toe in. "Ahem!" Li Jing finally cleared her throat when she could not take it anymore. The silence alone was killing her but what could she dod and he was taking his time to eat slowly. So tortrously slow that she could not bear it any longer. "Stop this Tang Zixin," Li Jing voiced out her mind. "Stop what?" He looked at her with pouzzled confused eyes. He had noty yetr said anything so what was she asking him to stop? "I didn¡¯t say anything. So what did I do?" "Exactly my point. Your silence. You know it is killing you to want to ask but you somehow manage to ignore that obvioyus torture just to test me out or something." ¡¯Or something," Tang Zixin repeated after her absentmindedly. "Tsk. Stop it, already." "Why are you so worked up. I did nothing." ¡¯Just ask already. Ask cause I know you really want to know," Li Jing pruded. "I?" He scoffed aughter out. "Seems to me like you cannot take this because you want to tell me and not the other way around. I was quite okay when you said you were okay, so why would I be eager." ¡¯Do noit y that card with me." ¡¯What card?" "Stop feigning ignorance damn it!" She was already on edge and was taking itr all out on him. In actual fact she was like this because A APRT OF HER FELT LIKE IT WAS Ye Cheng who was seated with her and she was angry about his behavior since. Why was he always avoiding her? He woulde back home quitete and then enter bed when she was sleeping, only to leave first thing the next morning. Even though nothing was going on between them, she still wanted to have their friendship back. Why did everything suddenly turn sour? "Things weren¡¯t like this before, so why now after all that was done, why are we still apart?" Tang Zixin was no longer smiling. He could tell right from when she arrived that something was wrong and bothering her but then he brushed it aside thinking that she felt guilty and that was why but now with what she said and how she was acting, he knew that it was really something serious. "Li Jing." His brows furrowed deeply as he wore his concern proudly on his face. "What is wrong?" "I don¡¯t know. I really do not have any idea as to why all of this is happening." Tang Zixin sighed. This was not going well. He reached out his hand and held hers. "Li Jing, look at me," Hemanded and she obeyed, staring deeply into his eyes. "Take in a deep breath, slowly." Following his instructions, Li Jing did as she was told, inhaling deeply slowly. One step at a time. "How do you feel?" tang Zixin asked after some time had passed. "Slightly better," she answered truthfully. "Great then. That ius a good start. Now tell me exactly in a way I can understand. Speak top me clearly, okay?" She nodded in agreement then took in another deep breath, ready for the big reveal. "It all started this way." Hearing that she was ready to talk, Tang Zixin¡¯s curiosity was peaked and he leaned forward on the table. "It started with an arranged marriage." This time, just as she had promised, Li Jing did not hide the truth from him and voiced everything out including her contract marriage with Ye Cheng. By the time she had finished her tale, Tang Zixin smiled weakly at her to give her some reassurance. "Li Jing." "I know, I know, what was I thinking?" "No. I am not going to judge you but I believe you made that decision based on your love for him and not even because of your grandfather. I would have said why didn¡¯t you do that with me, I wouldn¡¯t be treating you this way like he is taking it but then again, I prefer that it is with him." "Why?" She had to ask. She was least expecting that kind of answer from him honestly. "Hmm, why? Let¡¯s see. Honestly, from the way I see it, both of you made that decision based on your feelings for each other." At his words, Li Jing scoffed. "Feelings. It doesn¡¯t seem that way to me at least based on his attitude." Tang Zixin smiled at her. "You do not get it do you? Even though you and Ye Cheng haven¡¯t been on talking terms since before your return, his heart still was for you." "How sure are you?" ¡¯It is easy though. I am a guy so I know. In as much as he tried to hide it from you, when you were faced with a difficult situation, he rushed in to find out your problem and profound a solution to it right away." "If it is as you say, then why the attitude?" "I believe Ye Cheng for some reason, thinks you may not have feelings for him." "WHAT!" Li Jing could not believe his logic. How could Ye Cheng even think of such a thing? "Calm down, please. I do understand that it may seem illogical to you but you are smart, you tell me what you think. Don¡¯t you see it? That is why he refuses to talk to you as he should but keep up false appearances for the public to see. He doesn¡¯t want you thinking he would take advantage of the situation and have you. He respects you." "What bloody respect is that?" 0_0 Eve Tang Zixin was surprised by her outburst. She was clearly angry about their situation no doubt, no less. "Li Jing, look at me. Do you trust me?" She nodded. Of course she trusted him but she didn¡¯t want to trust his logic even though her mind prodded her that he must be telling the truth. "Great. Understand this, judging from what intel I got, he had been asked to marry Fang Qiuyue for quite some time now but he never talked on the issue and ignored his father but upon your arrival, I think things became even worse." "So? What does that have to do with this issue?" "If he really did not care, Ye Cheng could have made this contract deal with just anyone and even pay them off. Money isn¡¯t his problem and with money he could buy her silence but he chose not to. Rather he chose to have this deal with you." "Because it was the most profitable deal." ¡¯No. From what you told me, you and he were going to do business with each other in the future and he agreed even before the marital problem but then it happened and he picked you, Li Jing. He picked you. By doing that he solved both his long term problem and yours." "Hmm." Li Jing crossed her arms in front of her chest and waited to hear more of his analysis. "Now, if he didn¡¯t care, would he bother to do all of these things for you?" He did have a point there but she wanted to be convinced further especially as it involved matters of the heart. She wasn¡¯t ready to be hurt again. "You know it from your heart of heart that he cares but you are just too scared to believe it." "Well, let us say what you are saying is true, how sure am I that he actually loves me and not just he caring as a friend?" "Because you felt it when he kissed you. It was real. You felt the emotions. You said so yourself. Those are your words and not mine. And it is for this very same reason that I say I would have preferred it no other way." "Why?" "Think of it this way. If really I had been the one and your heart still was with him, he would never believe that you love him and think something else. At the end of the day you would have a one sided love." "Having that is... Well, what can I say, you are having it too. I am sorry for that honestly." Tang Zixin smiled at her. She was really an understandingdy. Chapter 355 - Trying To Make Him Care

    Chapter 355 - Trying To Make Him Care

    ************ CHAPTER 355 Tang Zixin smiled at her. She was really an understandingdy. Due to the fact that she was almost going through the same thing now, Li Jing very much understood how Tang Zixin had felt when she couldn¡¯t return his feelings. "It¡¯s okay. You do not have to feel troubled or sorry even at that. I understand things well." "Thanks. You really have analyzed the whole situation." ¡¯Yeah and you should have too but you were just too hurt to notice it. I really hope that with knowing this, something good cane from it." "Yeah, I just have to show him I care and make him feel it all again." "Good thinking. I leave it all to you. Now, can I please eat?" His smile remained. He was teasing her silly. He knew she may have an outburst now but he loved seeing all shades and sides of her. "I am not going to give you that satisfaction, Zixin." "Busted I guess." "Big time. Now down that meal already." "Yes ma¡¯am, hehhee..." *** Just like they had nned, Li Jing went back home feeling more confident than before and definitely more happy. By the time she arrived, she asked and found out that Ye Cheng was in his study downstairs. Feeling like a devoted wife, she decided to go and greet him first. She knew he had been avoiding her but not anymore. She nned on changing things. After all, they were happily ¡¯married¡¯. "Thank you." She greeted the maid that answered her questioned and began to walk happily in the direction of his study. However before she had even gone quarter of her journey, she heard the door open and saw Ye Cheng¡¯s silhouette step out of the room. It was like her breathing stopped and she froze in time. He still looked as handsome as he did back then when she first woke up on his body. As god like as he could ever be, able to steal the breath of every living creature that stole a nce at him. Li Jing felt mesmerized by his looks and subconsciously she began to smile sheepishly. She had been so energized to see him but now... Up till now, he still had not seen her as he had his eyes down. From the looks of things something was on his mind and she saw it. His brown hair was in a scattered mess, an indication of his troubled thoughts. Taking a deep breath she managed to get herself free from her trance and do something. ¡¯I need to cheer him up, perhaps that would make him happy and see things differently.¡¯ Li Jing thought. As she was about to implement her n, he lifted his eyes and their gaze met. Both of them stood transfixed at the spot with eyes unblinking and brain... Only God knows what was running through their minds. Although it was for some seconds, it felt like quite a longest time for Li Jing. Finally she did not have to be in that awkward situation again as he took the first step and another, then another. BADUM! BADUM! Li Jing felt as though her heart was going to burst out of her chesty any second from then. With each step he took, her heart beast became faster and louder in her ears. Soon he was but two steps away from her that was when she blinked only for Ye Cheng to not say anything other than give her a brief smile and walk past. ¡¯WHAT!!¡¯ Li Jing screamed inside her mind. ¡¯Did he just walk past me? Hmm, Ye Cheng!¡¯ She quickly recovered from her shock and turned around. She was not going to let him win or get away with that. What had happened to their public disy of affection to keep everyone thinking they were happily married? Hmph! She quickly made her move and rushed to block his path. Ye Cheng did not say anything but the look he gave her already did, silently asking her what was the problem. "Hey honey." Ye Cheng who was not expecting her to say that arched his brow at her. "Pardon?" "I was justing to see you. I missed you, wouldn¡¯t you at least tell me you miss me back? I was worried you had not eaten and was going to ask what you wanted to eat so that I can prepare it and we eat together.¡¯ "Thanks but I am not hungry." His words felt like a bomb in Li Jing¡¯s mind but she was not willing to stop. "Hmm, are you sure?" You look stressed and that is as a result of not eating properly as well asck of sleep and over stress. Allow your wife take care of you. Come, you can eat the cookies and cake I baked yesterday evening to hold your tummy while I cook you something nice." Before Ye Cheng could protest further, she smiled at him, moved forward then gave him a peck on the cheek and pulled him along with her. All of this was still so shocking to Ye Cheng. He did not know what she was trying to pull off but he knew better than anyone that he needed to y along fir their contract sake. Li Jing wasted no time in leading him to the dining table and made him sit down before rushing off to the kitchen to get the desserts. Funny, she was making him eat desserts before dinner. Since she was already familiar with things at home, she helped herself to all she needed, refusing the help from the maids in the house. In no time she had personally brought the snacks to him with a nice apple juice to go with it and smiled at him, urging him to have a bite. Reluctantly, Ye Cheng took a bite of the cake and his eyes widened when he began to chew on it. Not saying anything, Li Jing smiled and took her leave. Chapter 356 - One Step Closer

    Chapter 356 - One Step Closer

    *********** CHAPTER 356 Li Jing watched as his eyes widened when he began to chew on the cake. Not saying anything, she smiled and took her leave. This was going to be her first step in getting back his interest in her. And if all she nned didn¡¯t work then perhaps he really had lost interest. ¡¯Now, this is not the time to think sad thoughts Li Jing.¡¯ She scolded herself in her mind then smiled brightly like nothing was wrong and went to make him a delicious dinner. Moments after she had left Ye Cheng took another bite at the cake and actually closed his eyes since she wasn¡¯t there to savour the taste of the snack. ¡¯Damn!¡¯ he thought and finished eating what he had on his fork. He picked up a table cloth and was about using it to wipe his mouth when his hands brushed on his cheek and a thought came to mind. He recalled what she did when she pecked him and subconsciously he reached his fingers towards where she had pecked but when they were about making their mark with his face he stopped. He really wanted to touch it and feel it but a thought shed in his mind that what if she had only done that for public sake to keep up all appearances and not because she actually felt something for him? He shook his head at the thought, and still wanted to feel it when he realized that he hadpany. He quickly cleared his throat as he noticed his servants looking at him. He wasn¡¯t one to behave that way in public but if only they knew that their boss was just someone crying to be loved on the inside. Her wiped his lips and dropped the cloth to continue eating. By the time his meal was ready, Ye Cheng was perfect done with the desserts and for some reason he was waiting. Was it that he was actually looking forward to her cooking now or what? He could not understand it himself but what could he do. For today he was just going to y along and act like he was to initially. He watched as Li Jing took her steps slowly till she got to the table, setting the dishes one after the other from the tray and went back to get more. Why she had been slow was due to the fact that she was actually surprised to have seen that he waited. In fact ever since their wedding day when they ate together, the couples have not been seen together in public like this. Both of them have been forming busy with their office works and all but today... Today, Li Jing was determined to change all of that. "Your food has been served. Please kindly eat your dinner. You need it to work well. I have been told you haven¡¯t been eating well these days and that has got to change honey." ¡¯Honey? She really is getting into her role quite fast. Tsk I wonder if she still calls Tang Zixin that as well.¡¯ Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t buying it. Rather it was irritating him somehow. "Fine. I would eat," he said ndly. That evening nothing much happened at dinner other than he eating and feeding her when she requested it once a while for appearances sake but when it became too much, he told her to feed herself instead. ¡¯Such an unromantic CEO.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself but took it in good faith. She was determined to set things straight whether he liked it or not. After dinner Ye Cheng left first and went back to his study but this time around he went to the one upstairs, leaving Li Jing to do her thing. Soon night time came and by the time he got to the room, he met her sound asleep. He had missed holding her honestly but he made a promise to her not to do anything she didn¡¯t want him to do. Just watching her lie down there like a peaceful child actually made him wish he could just hug her from behind and enjoy the peace with her too. He sighed, turning his head to the side where his table was and found a document waiting atop the desk. Moving close, he took it and picked up hisptop too. There was still so much work that needed to be done on the office. Immediately he sat down on the bed, he opened his system and got to work. Unknown to him, as soon as he entered the room, Li Jing woke up. She had intentionally slept on time so that she could be awake and take note of the exact time he came and left. Stylishly she stirred in her sleep and turned to face him then went back to sleep again. Ye Cheng looked over and found out that she had pushed the covers away and helped her cover herself up, shielding her from the cold properly. ¡¯Thanks for the meal. It really was as great as thest time I tasted your cooking.¡¯ Ye Chengplimented her then returned his gaze to the system. With no more interruption, he began to work on his system. Unknown to him, Li Jing was watching carefully and she saw all that he was working on. At first she felt like he keptte nights to avoid her but now she actually saw that he had so much to be done. Within fifteen minutes his eyes had begun to drop close. It kept on for another three minutes and then he could no longer hold it. He closed the system and dropped the document on top of it then ced it on his bed side stool. Right now he was mega tired all he could think of was sleeping to rx his body. That was how tired he was that he did not bother to even do the right thing. When Li Jing was sure another thirty minutes had passed and he was fast asleep, she smiled to herself but as quickly as it came, it disappeared. Not saying a word, she too stood up from the bed and silently walked towards the small bedside table. Chapter 357 - Fixed

    Chapter 357 - Fixed

    ************** CHAPTER 357 Due to the stress of the previous day, Ye Cheng woke up quitete and quickly hurried off to work. As usual he did not wake Li Jing up and dashed off. By the time Ye Cheng got to work, he quickly decided to finish the work he had started and slept off on. Only for him to switch on his system and when he went through the work, he found it already done and fixed. His eyes widened when he noticed all the changes been made and corrected on the work. Not wanting to believe what he was seeing, Ye Cheng exited the word document and shut down hisptop. When the switched it back on and went to the said document, he was shocked to see everything still as it was. "Whoa!" That was a huge surprise for him and then his mind went back to the previous day in the room when Li Jing had turn in her sleep. She really was not sleeping. A splendid smile appeared on his face as he went through the work, page by page. What had taken him a long time to try and fix took her one night to correct and remedy. As he saw her solutions, his smile broadened. He had been too packed full with work plus his minimal sleep that his brain refused to function well because of it. All he had been choked up on was how to fix things in the office while also having to deal with the little troubles his father had been sending his way as well as facing the fact that thedy he was in love with was always by his side yet they were worlds apart. All he had on his face right at that moment was sheer admiration and respect for Li Jing. He really missed her and how much she worked. "You never cease to amaze me, Li Jing. Thank you so much." Just to show his appreciation, Ye Cheng took out his phone to call Li Jing but as usual, his newly wedded wife had her phone on airne mode. "Tsk, she would never learn would she?" He asked no one and just rxed on his chair. "But why did she go to such length to do this? She is no longer in thepany, so it wasn¡¯t her concern?" He could not figure things out again. She was now bing unpredictable as far as Ye Cheng was concerned. Her actions were confusing to him. With no other thing in mind, he decided to do something to thank her for her hard work and saving him so much stress. He picked his phone and ced a call to someone. "Hello?" "Shin¡¯s Flora here. Good morning, can I please take your order?" A male voice replied from the other end of the phone. "Yes, morning. Please I would love a bouquet of all your best flowers please and a very big box of chocte." "Oh my, we have that sir. Would you be picking it up?" "No, I would love for it to be delivered to someone." "Alright. Just tell me the address of the person and we would do all of the work." "Thanks. Also send me your ount details so that I can transfer the money." "Sure sir, first her address, please." "Okay, the address is..." *** ~Ye Cheng¡¯s Residence~ Due to the fact that Li Jing spent all night working on the financial records and fixing the problems in the document, she did not wake up on time and so she canceled work for that day. By the time she was done bathing, dressing up and all, she went down for her breakfast before making her way out of the house. She had decided to visit Ye Cheng¡¯spany that day because the problems she found in the work she did meant something. For starters, the CEO was not supposed to be the one handling the financial records and documents but from the looks of it, something was really wrong that was why he was handling it. Once more she thought of rendering her whelp to him and allow him focus on other things. As soon as she walked in to where Han Qing Qing¡¯s desk was, she was a bit surprised to see how engrossed she was in work that she failed to even notice Li Jing¡¯s presence. "Ahem!" She cleared her throat, attracting Han Qing Qing¡¯s attention. Hearing that sound, Han Qing Qing had felt that someone was there to disturb her. It took her some seconds before she finally pried her eyes off what she was reading on her desk. "Oh my! Li Jing!" Quickly she stood up and rounded the corner over to where Li Jing was. "Hello, Qing Qing. How are you doing?" "I am fine. I can say the same for you. You look gorgeous." "Is that so? Thanks a bunch." "Oh I am so sorry for noting to your wedding with him. Even more sorry for not calling you on time and sending my messagete." "Nah, it is no worry. I am okay. We wanted it a low key wedding," Li Jing lied. She knew better than anyone that wasn¡¯t the reason and she also knew that Han Qing Qing may have her doubts but even at that, Ha Qing Qing never said anything. "Oh, I see. Congrats on your wedding anyways." "Thank you." All L Jing could do was to manage a sincere smile at her friend before shifting her gaze to Ye Cheng¡¯s door. "Is he in?" "Yeah, he is. You can go in. There would be no need announcing you. This is your office now, ma¡¯am." Just to lighten the mood, Han Qing Qing made a show and bowed her head to Li Jing. "Ohe on, please stop it. It is not like I am not the same person." "I know. I am happy for you two. You deserve each other and I know that Ye Cheng wouldn¡¯t have much to worry about being with you. You are decent, intelligent, smart, lovely and not to forget, beautiful." "Now you¡¯re ttering." "You know damn right I am not, Li Jing. He is lucky to have you." Li Jing smiled. This time it was genuine and it came from her heart. "Oh by the way, I have been meaning to ask, but I just couldn¡¯t ask him as he still seems to be in his foul mood every time. It is only today that I have seen him smile." "Really. What happened? Is anything wrong?" "I should be asking you that, honestly speaking but my question, why did hee to work straight after his wedding? No honey moon or you guys ain¡¯t ready for that yet?" "Oh that? Since it was quite rushed to some extent, we did not get the time to n our hney moon but do not worry, we would do thatter after properly deciding and then again there seems to be lots of work in the office." As she spoke she indicated on the pile of documents on Han Qing Qing¡¯s table. "Sigh! Regrettably so. But then again, if he takes like two to three weeks off, thepany would still carry on and besides, he had his vice, Yi Wang Lei there to help him." "True but you of all people should know Ye Cheng. He would not like to burden someone else with his problem. Besides, it would be one heck of a work load there for just you and Wang Lei seeing as you two are the only ones he trusts." "Yeah but he trust you as well," Han Qing Qing stated as a matter of factly. "Yes I guess so." "You guess?" "No I mean I know. Do not mind me," Li Jing tried to change her words quickly but it was toote. It had only confirmed what her suspicions were that the wedding was done because of Ye Cheng¡¯s father¡¯s disturbance for him to wed Fang Qiuyue. And if that was the case, she was determined to help these two find that love back again. She wasn¡¯t stupid not to know that they loved each other and although she did not know what had happened then when she lest, but she did know that her boss never stopped loving Li Jing. All she knew was that he had left a business trip on time, rushing the meetings just so he could meet Li Jing on valentine¡¯s eve and spent the valentine¡¯s day with her before returning home for work but something happened and whatever it was, she wasn¡¯t aware but she knew he flew back quickly and remained at work all though that Sunday. Ever since then, his mood had changed drastically but asionally he gave off signs that he missed and loved her. "Li Jing, you do not understand. Perhaps you guys had rushed the wedding but I know of a truth that my boss is in love with you. He may not show it but then I know." "How sure are you?" Chapter 358 - He Loves You

    Chapter 358 - He Loves You

    ************* CHAPTER 358 "How sure are you?" Li Jing was forced to ask as he knew that Han Qing Qing now had an idea of what was going on between her and Ye Cheng. She wanted and needed that rity that he was still in love with her so that she wouldn¡¯t fight a lost cause. "Anyways, that aside. What I came here for before I go see him. Han Qing Qing, answer me truthfully, is Ye Cheng having any financial crisis? His thepany suffering like it did when I arrived then?" Instantly as she mentioned those words, Han Qing Qing¡¯s smile dropped. She was no longerfortable with the idea and did not want to lie to Li Jing even though Ye Cheng warned her not to say anything but she knew that his stubbornness was making him do what he shouldn¡¯t while also stressing out even more. "Honestly, Li Jing, we are okay but then we arecking something. Although it is not as terrible at then when we had thse money hungry souls steal thepany¡¯s money." "ay, thank goodness. So what does thepanyck?" "A financial manager." "What?" "Yes. Ever since you left, Ye Cheng had refused to hire someone else." "What?" "Come, let me show you something." Han Qing Qing held her hand and led Li Jing away. Within a few minutes they were already standing in front of a door, one that Li Jing hade to cherish as her first step in rising up. "Financial Manager," Li Jing read the words out loud causing Han Qing Qing to turn in her direction and smile at her. "It brings back memories?" "It does," Li Jing quietly said. "Shall we?" Han Qing Qing asked and when she got a nod as an approval, she unlocked the door and they both strode in. Everything was just as she had left it. There was no change whatsoever. Just standing there and looking at the office, brought back old memories. She could still envision herself seated on her chair with all her attention fixed on the work at hand. Before she knew what was happening her eyes stung and she smiled then shook her head to get her mind back. Just on the table, her eyesnded on the telephone there, causing another breathless smile to envelop her being. That was the telephone he always used to call for her, especially when her own phone was on airne mode. "Hehhe..." Han Qing Qing was shocked by the sudden giggle she heard from Li Jing and looked at her friend to see what had made herugh but she found nothing even after following her line of sight. "What I the matter, Li Jing?" "That, the telephone." He pointed at it then continued. "He always called me via it or you did or he left a message for my assistant when my phone wasn¡¯t reachable," she exined with a face still full of smiles. "I see. Hehee, although it felt like he was demanding, my boss still left a good memory with that annoying tactics of disturbing you just so he got to see your face." "Who would have thought that I woulde to miss this?" Li Jing absent mindedly stated. "No one, Li Jing, no one." "Everything is just as new and the same as I left it." "I told you, didn¡¯t I? Even then, he refused for them to enter your office to clean it as he somehow wanted to preserve your scent in there or the feel of your presence but after a while, dusts had began to set in that was when he agreed to them cleaning it but leaving things in ce as you did." "Really?" "Hmm." *** As they spoke, they failed to realize that someone somewhere was watching them. The moment they stepped foot into Li Jing¡¯s office, a red light by the wall to his left began to blink. He had installed that there to be able to monitor who entered her office and who didn¡¯t. Whenever someone other than him did, the red light would blink several times till he got up to check the CCTV footage in the office and see who it was. He was shocked when he saw that the ones breaking in was none other than Han Qing Qing and Li Jing, the owner herself. "What is she doing here? First the help and now this? Hmm, I better go down there and find out what is going on." Ye Cheng stepped back and closed hisptop before exiting the room, hurrying to where the two of them were. *** "I can¡¯t believe he would do that." "Yes. I did tell you he loved you. Who would do that if they weren¡¯t somehow attached to the person in question Ye Cheng cared deeply." "So it would seem," Li Jing stated absentmindedly again. "And I am sorry that I may be prying but what really happened between you two? I still see the emotions when I look into your eyes via your wedding pictures. It wasn¡¯t a pretense. It was real but I can also feel an air of indifference radiating from you two especially him. Why?" "Well... I do not know myself." "Hmm, why wouldn¡¯t you? Okay let me help you out on that. Thest time I saw him still joyed and talking about you was during ourst business meeting trip before valentine." "Oh really." "Yes, back then I knew he was nning..." BANG! Bothdies turned around swiftly when they heard the door pushed open. They had least expected such an entrance and that had startled them all. "Ye Cheng!" "Sir!" He could see the look of surprise in their eyes and his lips tugged at the corner, smirking at them. WHAT AN ENTRANCE! "Hello, Li jIng." "Ye Cheng." "Why are you two here?" His cold piercing eyes shone with a certain depth in them, causing Han Qing Qing to fret a bit but seeing as Li Jing did not move a muscle, she tried to rx. "Han Qing Qing, please excuse us." "Yes sir." She hesitated a second, but thought that it was best, then she left. Chapter 359 - Why?

    Chapter 359 - Why?

    ************** CHAPTER 359 Neither Ye Cheng nor Li Jing spoke to each other until they were sure that Han Qing Qing had gone. "What are you doing down here, Li Jing?" "Nothing. I just came to see how the old office was," I Jing stated calmly. Ye Cheng did not want to believe that was all of it and he looked at her with dimed eyes. "Fine, you have seen it. Let¡¯s go." He did not give her a chance to speak and turned around, ready to take the first step and walk out when he heard her voice finally break out. "Wait." Although Ye Cheng did not turn but something about how she said the word made him feel funny on the inside. If it was because she was speaking this way in an office he had cherished after her departure or his emotions just ying him, he wasn¡¯t so sure which it was. Turning around to face her once more he answered. "Yes." "Why?" "Hmm. I am afraid you would have to be more specific than that, Li Jing." "Why did you not hire a financial manager? Why leave that space empty?" "You had an assistant Financial manager, I believe she was okay already." "You know that is a lie. If she was okay and doing her job and you trust her, you wouldn¡¯t be doing so yourself." All he did at her observation was to blink and maintain a neutralposure. He was at it again, back to when she first met him, always putting on a face one could not read but this was different now. Li Jing had gotten used to him to arge extent. "Fine, shall we go to my office, we would discuss things there." "Okay." ** In no time they were already seated in his office and ready to talk when Li Jing saw him get up only for him to go prepare her a hot cup of coffee alongside him. "Thank you." "Hmm." Li Jing waited for Ye Cheng to round the table and sit down before she brought up the matter again. "Now, please do you mind answering me?" "I do mind. But I have forgotten the question." At that moment all that was in Li Jing¡¯s mind was to just actually spank Ye Cheng. He was intentionally ying with her to test her patience. Tsk what a naughty CEO. "Your financial manager, what happened? Why don¡¯t you have one?" "Because the financial manager I have left me and now she is sitting before me." "It doesn¡¯t make sense." "It does, Li Jing. I never agreed that you would go. You only went for a visit and your party. You were supposed to return but you didn¡¯t until almost six monthster? Forgive me for being prudent and keeping your office intact and doing all your work." 0_0 Did he just say that? Li Jing tried reying all of those things in her mind but she just couLd not understand how he thought anymore. Like heal he did not know that she had gotten a job in her father¡¯spany as the CEO. How then did he expect for her to return as his financial manager. Was this wishful thinking or what? Letting out a deep sigh, Li Jing looked at him and drew closer to the table. "Ye Cheng what is wrong with you?" "You." "What. I did nothing. You knew how the situation was. It wasn¡¯t like it was particrly peaceful." "I agree and that was why you should have returned to people who understood you and wanted you here." "It wasn¡¯t simple. I couldn¡¯t make him go through all that he did years back again," Li Jing defended. "If only you had considered me. What did our friendship mean to you and what did..." KNOCK! KNOCK! Both of them paused then turned their head in the direction f the door. At first Ye Cheng wanted t ignore it thinking it was Han Qing Qing but when the knock came a second time, he was forced to respond. "Come in." The door pushed open to reveal another handsome young man in a light blue long sleeved cored shirt and a dark blue navy trouser to match. His shoes were of the same light blue shade as his shirt. She recalled that person even without looking at his face. "Yi Wang Lei?" "Li Jing? Li Jing!" All these while, he had not seen Li Jing save for their wedding photos. He was so d to have met her there today but from the look of things, Ye Cheng wouldn¡¯t have informed him either way and he prevented him froming over to see her because a part of him feared that his friend, would spill the beans. Unknown to him, Han Qing Qing had already done justice to that but not the most important part due to his interruption. "Oh my goodness. I have missed you so much, Li Jing." Ignoring the obvious stares he was getting from the grumpy CEO, Yi Wang Lei crossed the space between them to where Li Jing was now standing and pulled her in for a hug. Ye Cheng who had least expected for his friend to do that in his presence had his eyes open wide. Of course even though Li Jing was enveloped in the hug she did not fail to notice his reaction. No longer was he looking neutral but now, he looked like a jealous husband. ¡¯Bingo, so this is what is affecting you. I can¡¯t wait for when you wouldn¡¯t be able to old it in again and say the truth.¡¯ Li Jing thought inwardly. Right there she could already see another n brewing. "Ahem!" Ye Cheng cleared his throat to garner their attention but Yi Wang Lei ignored him. ¡¯Seriously? I¡¯m going to punish this Wang Lei for this. How can he hug my wife in my presence like that?¡¯ He thought. He was already boiling but outwardly he still managed to keep up with false appearances. "Jack, I think that is enough. You are in an office." "Huh, weren¡¯t you in the office when you were kissing her months ago?" Chapter 360 - Cute Hubby 1

    Chapter 360 - Cute Hubby 1

    *********** CHAPTER 360 Hearing Ye Cheng use him that way, Yi Wang Lei was forced to actually pull back and raise a brow at his friend. "Huh, weren¡¯t you in the office when you were kissing her months ago?" *GLASS SHATTERS* To Li Jing it as though a bomb was just released and she felt extremely shy at what he said. It did not take long for her blush to be pronounced. Ye Cheng shifted his gaze to her. It was as if he knew what she would be doing right then and now. She was too shy to even bother hiding it. To some extent he had actually forgotten how it felt like to see her or watch her blush. She looked divinely cute in it. Just from watching her cute disy, Ye Cheng actually forgot they hadpany and let himself be lost in her face. It was not until Yi Wang Lei leaned in forward, blocking hos view of the damsel behind that Ye Cheng got himself back. ¡¯Damn it!¡¯ Ye Cheng cursed silently in his mind. "I see that someone is reminiscing about some old memories. Aren¡¯t you two the naughty pair, hahha haaa..." "Isn¡¯t she my wife? Can¡¯t I reminisce about the times I made her blush and gave her a spy of what an office romance would look like?" Li Jing did not know whether Ye Cheng was helping her or he was ying with her? Regardless of which, she knew her cheeks would hurt by the time these two were done talking. Noticing her reaction, Ye Cheng knew that he had perhaps taken it a bit too far for the na?ve Li Jing who barely knew anything when it came to romance. " "Oh I see. I wonder what other things you two had done and you im it is office romance. You do know that word can also connate for sex in the office." "Shut up!" Before Ye Cheng could speak, it was Li Jig who spoke first. How could they say such a thing out in public like it didn¡¯t matter? Both guys had their eyes wide open at her audacity. Her boldness even in a situation where she was at a disadvantage and blushing profusely was remarkable. "Ahem!" Ye Cheng tried to draw their attention back away from the sex topic to other things. "I am better, pff unlike you who would hug another man¡¯s wife in front of him." "Pff, right back at you. Like hell she was your bride when I met her. Wasn¡¯t she my friend before you selfishly came o steal her in guise of marriage hmm?" He turned his head to the side and crossed his arms like one angry child and Ye Cheng was really determined to call him that, a child. "That is enough you guys. I am still friends with everyone." "So does that mean you would hug just anyone in the name of friendship?" Ye Cheng fired at her. "Hey why attack me, it wasn¡¯t like I initiated the hug," Li Jing defended. "But you didn¡¯t pull back either. I am just saying," Ye Cheng retorted. "Do not go around ming and assuming things that aren¡¯t as they are, Ye Cheng. You of all people should know better," Li Jing refuted. He was just so... urgh! "Like I said, I am just saying. You are my wife." "And I know that, it isn¡¯t like anyone is dragging me with you. Gosh, I can¡¯t believe this. You are so.... Arrgh!" Resigning her fate, Li Jing picked her back from the table and moved away from the chair. "Goodbye. See you at home, husband!" The moment she said that, she turned around and made her way towards the door. "Pff! Hahhaa hahaa." Yi Wang Lei could not hold hisughter in. He knew Ye Cheng had just did more harm than good. Now his wife was mad at him and the only thought the naughty Wang Lei could think of was that no sex for Ye Cheng now. "You have angered your darling wife, hehe, I hate to be in your shoes this moment. You are in for some..." "Shut up." Ye Cheng interjected sharply and quickly rushed to block Li Jing before her jhand touched the door knob. "Move." Her voice and face told him she was not ying but he was determined to prove to Yi Wang Lei that even though she was mad at him, she was still his wife and would make up with him easily. "Please love. Your honey is sorry. I did not mean to offend you." "You did not what? How is that not intentional. I think you asked for it so do not me me for dishing it right back at you." Ye Cheng let out a soft sight before holding her by the arms and turning her to face me. "My love, I am so sorry. Please forgive this husband of yours." "No." "Please. See Yi Wang Lei isughing at us." "Huh, no, I amughing at you. Li Jing punish him some more please," Yi Wang Lei chipped in. If not that he was pleading his cause, Ye Cheng was almost forced to smack his friend on the head. "Li Jing, love. Do you want an outsider..." "Hey a friend not an outsider," Yi Wang Lei corrected. This time around Ye Cheng did shoot him a cold re, shutting him up indefinitely. "Do you want this outsider of a friend to actually cause a rift between us?" "You started it. You allowed it to happen." "But I am sorry. I do not want anything like that to cause a feud between us." "How sure am I that you wouldn¡¯t be doing this again?" "I won¡¯t you have my word." "Fine." "Have you forgiven me?" "Umm, I would think about it." They heard Yi Wang Lei let out another uproar ofughter and Ye Cheng frowned again. "Can I go now?" Li Jing asked, ignoring Yi Wang Lei. "No. Not until you forgive me." Chapter 361 - Cute Hubby 2

    Chapter 361 - Cute Hubby 2

    *************** CHAPTER 361 "Sigh! I forgive you, Ye Cheng. So can I leave?" ¡¯No." "What is it again?" She really wanted to leave before the two terrible friends started again and got her entwined with their teasing but this husband of hers was even making matters worse. "You did not call me honey and then you should kiss me or else this outsider won¡¯t believe." "What does an outsider¡¯s opinion have to do with us? So long as you know it from your heart that I forgive you then there would be no problem." Even though she kept a straight face, she was jubting on the inside at the thought of getting a kiss from him again. She knew he would not want his friend to know and thus, he would not fake the kiss. He would let out... "I want a kiss from my darling wife to seal the forgiveness." Ye Cheng¡¯s voice pulled her out from her reverie, bringing her to the present. "Fine." Li Jing leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek quickly then stood straight. "Just that?" "That is all you get." Li Jing was not buying it. This husband of hers was cunny in his own way. "Hell no," Ye Cheng protested, leaving Li Jing to wonder how he turned from cold to cute in an instant just to keep up false appearances. "I..." she did not even get to say anything when he gave her pleading puppy eyes. ¡¯How the hell does he do that, acting all cute and innocent when he is not. Sigh, I did search for a husband and I found one.¡¯ Li Jingmented within herself. "Okay, okay. Just one kiss and that is all." "No two." 0_0 Hmm, Li Jing squinted at him trying to make sure it was really Ye Cheng there and not an imposter. "Do you want him to keep talking about office romance?" "Well, it isn¡¯t bad if I am doing it with my wife. He would not be able to stay here if we start." "You shut up too. Just one kiss and that is all. Take it or leave it." "Fine, anything to appease my angry wife." Just like that, Ye Cheng waited for the kiss but it didn¡¯te. Thinking she may have wanted for him to take the lead, he smirked at her and brought his right leg closer. However, before he could actually lean in to kiss her, Li Jing moved and pecked him on the lips. Everything had happened fast but not too fast for Ye Cheng not to react the right way he should have. Just as Li Jing stepped back away from him, he stepped forward as well and snaked his arm quickly around her waist, pulling her back, closer to his body. Li Jing who had least expected for things to turn out that way was shocked beyond measure at what Ye Cheng did. At first he did not overwhelm her instantly by pressing his lips against hers, no. Instead what he did was to actually make her look deeply into his eyes, letting her feel a surge of his hidden emotions and drown her in them. He wanted to steal her breath away that she would actually think twice about ying with him next time and so he did. When he was sure that she was so lost in his lovely brown eyes, he smiled and pulled his head closer to hers. Although he was a bit slow but Li Jing was too mesmerized to even blink or move a muscle. She had forgotten about everything apart from the feelings she saw in his eyes until she felt his lips touch hers and instantly his tongue began to probe her lips for entrance. Although she did not want to let him, but when she felt his other hand began to slide up slowly going to her breast she tried warning him only for her to unintentionally open up and grant him the entrance he sought. Immediately he dove right in, Ye Cheng did not need an invitation and actually entwined his tongue with hers, kissing her with all of his passion and need like there was no tomorrow. At first she did not do much but as his kissing and touring of her mouth with his tongue progressed, she was forced to melt into the kiss and close her own eyes, then kiss him back in return. And ohh, what a breathtaking kiss that was. Both of them had initially forgotten they had a visitor and kissed each other so well. It wasn¡¯t too slow nor too fast but all emotions could be felt and to a point Li Jing felt that she could feel his fear. "Fear? Why would he be scared? Scared of what?¡¯ She did not have the answer but she knew it through the kiss that he feared something. Was he too scared to let his heart open again or was it that he feared she would leave him when the time came or was it that he had lost so much to even know why or whom he should fear losing? Regardless of whichever one was the real reason, Li Jing was there and she was ready to be with him if only he would let his heart understand and find her again then he would feel it from her kiss as well that this wasn¡¯t a pretense, she actually loved and cared for him. They kept at it for another thirty seconds more. Even Yi Wang Lei began to feel ufortable that he was intruding on their privacy but if he understood all that Ye Cheng did prior, he was angering her on purpose just to make her leave but then again why do that and then prevent her from leaving just to kiss her passionately? It was either two things to him. It was either he wanted to just show off or he was indecisive as to which one he wanted. For her to go or stay? ¡¯Sigh! What a friend I have. I am happy for him though.¡¯ YI Wang Lei thought. Chapter 362 - What I Call A Kiss

    Chapter 362 - What I Call A Kiss

    ********** CHAPTER 362 Finally they broke apart from the kiss, just to catch their breaths with Ye Cheng¡¯s right hand on her face and the other around her waist. "Now that, is what I call a kiss, my love. Thank you for forgiving me and thank you for the help at night." She had actually thought that he forgot but here they were, not in a chance did he. "Happy to help." She smiled at him and he did also. She knew that smile, he wanted to do something else again. Knowing that, she still smiled and allowed him. Seeing as there wasn¡¯t any protest from her side, Ye Cheng brought his face closer and captured her lips in another kiss. Although this time it was shorter than before, then he released her, allowing her to go. She waved at Yi Wang Lei who was smiling at her before she opened the door and left. "Whoa! Dude what was that?" "That my friend, is getting your wife¡¯s anger away." "Duh, I know. What a nice way to name it though, heheee... Kudos bro. She really cannot be angry after that kiss. But one question though." "What is it?" Ye Cheng asked and made his way back to his seat then gestured for Jack to sit down. "If I did not know better, you wanted her to leave right?" Ye Cheng remained mute. He was listening to see where his friend¡¯s analysis would get to first. "Okay, if you wanted her to leave, meaning there was something you were avoiding from discussing with her but it was as though you did not see how to escape till I came. Then you made her angry from what I said, the you I know would not even bother making her happy and would allow her go. At first it hought that was what you wanted to do until..." ¡¯Until I stopped her and acted all cute for her to forgive me yet I still made her go. So your question is or should be what was the whole idea anyway?" "Exactly, you get my point." ¡¯Hmm, let¡¯s just say you were right to an extent. Secondly, I do not want to go home to an angry wife. It would be harder to garner her forgiveness." "Or if you had thought better, it would be the best time to actually plead her forgiveness then if you kiss her like you did just now, then you could even have a mind blowing sex with her." "Shut up and get out of my office," ye Cheng snapped. "Hey calm down." "No, leave now." "Tsk, hmm, I wonder what I said wrong? You and your wife keep shutting me up when I say the S word like you do not do it. What a bunch of shy peeps. You really do fit each other." "YI WANG LEII!" "Fine, I have heard. I am leaving." *** By the time Li Jing got home, she was shocked to find a bouquet of flowers waiting for her. She read the text attached to it and found out that it was from Ye Cheng. "Thanks so much for helping me out. I really appreciate." She read it twice then smiled. It was a nice gesture. She really loved being able to help him and that wasn¡¯t as a result of wanting anything in return but because of she wanted to see him smile and stressed free. She was really happy by the oue of her visit. Even though she didn¡¯t say it, she was d to get a kiss from him and she knew that it wasn¡¯t fake as well. It was real. "Well, then, I think I am getting closer to winning his heart back. Yes!" In as much as she was tempted to ask him at night when he came to lie down about what happened in the office, she found herself just keeping her mouth shut instead especially when he snuggled close to her in pretense that he was sleeping. Of which Li Jing was well enough aware that he wasn¡¯t yet, she just allowed him do what he wanted and did not say anything. How much she longed to hold him close and let him hug her like he once did. Somehow her thoughts about what she wanted had only triggered her mind to go down memoryne and she recalled the new year¡¯s morning. Taking in a deep breath, Li Jing looked at the sleeping Ye Cheng and sighed. ¡¯I believe at the right time, you would let me know how you really feel. For now, I would be as patient as I can ever be. Goodnight Ye Cheng.¡¯ Days had passed since theirst episode at the office but Li Jing still did not let it end there. She found way to get close to him at home and even at work. Often times she would go to her father¡¯spany, then at noon she woulde to hispany to help him out. Before long he wasn¡¯t as gloomy as he used to always feel. He was now jovial especially when he saw her. Although he did all of that as per pretense but from his heart, he knew he had begun to open up to her again. Now, they were even eating together and he only ate the meal prepared for him but her. If Li Jing did not know, she would have said he was ying into the role all too well. On a good day she decided to meet up with Tang Zixin and check up on him. Well he did call her and wondered if she would meet him up for lunch. Seeing as they hadn¡¯t seen since her n began, Li Jing made sure she went. "So, I see you are glowing now. No longer are you moody as you once were." "Yeah. Even though he hasn¡¯t said anything yet, he is bing better than before." "So your n worked?" Tang Zixin stated, more like asked. "Are you doubting that?" "Nope. Not one bit. I am just happy for you, you know." "Great!" Chapter 363 - Jealous Much

    Chapter 363 - Jealous MuChapter

    ************ CHAPTER 363 Just like that nothing changed but Li Jing still persevered. One day, Tang Zixin called her. He needed her input on something. He was nning to start a new business and wanted her opinion on it. Although he did not brief her much on the issue, he just told her he needed her help. "No worries. I would be on my way." Li Jing ended the call then went to put on a fresh change of clothes. She had not gone to Ye Cheng¡¯spany after work at hers. She wanted to rx and prepare a sumptuous dinner for him afterwards so he got to eat right when he closed from work. She checked the time and saw that it was 1 pm. Meaning, she still had about three hours before her hubby returned. She could see Tang Zixin briefly and return on time to still cook the food for him. With that thought in ce, she picked her purse and car keys, then left her room. Unfortunately for Li Jing, Ye Cheng came home quite early that day and when she was about leaving the house, she met him at the doorway. "Ye Cheng!" She looked startled like she was not expecting to see him. Technically, she wasn¡¯t. He squinted at her then essed her from head to toe without making it obvious that he was. ¡¯She looked like she is going for an important outing. I wonder where?¡¯ Ye Cheng thought. Where was she in such a hurry he wondered but did not say much about it. "Ye Cheng, you are back early," Li Jing suddenly blurted out. "Yes. I got tired and came home to rest." "Oh. I see. How was work?" "It was okay." He did not say anything. It was like she was waiting him to speak first but he didn¡¯t and that had only worried her. She raised her eyes to look at him that was when he asked. "Where are you off to?" "Umm, out?" "Where?" "Going to see a friend." "Which?" "Tang Zixin. He needs my help with something." At the mention of Tang Zixin, Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes widened a fraction but as quickly as his shock came, he masked it. Li Jing could feel the air change suddenly. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t happy but being who he was, he said nothing about it. "With what?" This next thing he asked her put her off. Why was he treating her like she was some teenager wanting to go to a party? "I do not know exactly but I think it is business rted. Anyways, I would leave you to go catch that rest and when I return, I would prepare you a nice dinner. Enjoy." She did not give him any more time to speak further and the next thing Ye Cheng knew, Li Jing had entered her car and drove off. "Tang Zixin hmm. I presume I was just the one thinking she was not doing anything with him." That day, Li Jing had returned a bitter than 4 pm and quickly rushed to make his dinner. All through the meal, Ye Cheng remained silent and did not say anything to her. He just calmed down. Days went like that and Li Jing began to see more of Tang Zixin. They had to n some things and she was already seeing this new business as one worth partnering or investing in. So they began to talk business together. Meanwhile, Ye Cheng had been taking note of all her outings and kept quiet about it until one day when he saw them meeting. He had observed their talk and although nothing sensual was going on, his jealousy that someone else could enjoy her time that way, while they barely talked got the better of him and he drove back home. Unfortunately, they had gotten so engrossed with their findings that they failed to notice the time and by the time she checked, it was already past seven in the evening. "Oh my gosh! I failed to keep track of time. I need to get going, Tang Zixin." "I am sorry, it was my fault." "Nah, I love all of the ideas. I would see how we can fix them all and input them in the n tomorrow or no let us meet next tomorrow. I have been away from home for some days now and I think Ye Cheng is now moody again," Li Jing confessed. "To some extent I am d. It means he is missing you badly. I am d. I bet sooner orter he would be telling you how he feels." He was being optimistic about the whole thing. Not that she did not appreciate it, she did but in reality there was a but. This was Ye Cheng she was talking about here. He was different. "I hope so but knowing Ye Cheng, I doubt. He would let his actions show he cares and that is it. Anyways, ciao." Li Jing hurriedly packed her things and ran away. She had intended on going to the market today to get some needed ingredients in making some mooncakes for Ye Cheng. Now she forgot. Sigh! I really need to get him an appeasing gift soon. Minutester, Li Jing found herself entering the house in a hurry. She asked after e Cheng and was told he retired early after waiting for her. He also refused to eat the meal that was prepared and went upstairs. Feeling bad, Li Jing asked the maids to rx. "Do not worry. I would prepare something nice quickly for him to eat, okay?" "Yes mistress," the maid politely answered. "Great. For now, let me hurry up and see how he is doing. You may go now." "Yes ma." Although she said she would prepare him something to eat after going to greet him first, in actual truth all Li Jing wanted to do was to go see him and apologize. With that said, Li Jing made her way upstairs to their room and as soon as she opened the door... "Where have you been?" ~~~~ Anticipate mass release of 5 chapters for this book on the 23rd... keep reading, voting andmenting. Chapter 364 - Confronted

    Chapter 364 - Confronted

    ************ CHAPTER 364 ¨C CONFRONTED The door pushed open with Li Jing stepping into the dark room slowly before closing the door. It was as though her mind knew there was fire on the mountain and she needed to run. Taking a deep breath she decided to go drop her bags first then switch on the lights. It seemed that Ye Cheng was in his study. To some extent that was good as she could calm her heart and prepare for what was toe. Immediately she turned on the lights, she heard a voice not too far from where she stood. "Where have you been?" Startled, she turned around only for her eyes to meet with his. They weren¡¯t looking all particrly happy rather his brown eyes shone with no delight with them but a coldness that seemed to reach deep into the onlookers bones. "Li Jing, where have you been?" "Ye Cheng, good evening." "Answer the question Li Jing," Ye Cheng probed further. Letting out a sigh, she shook her head before answering his question. "I went out with Tang Zixin." "You went out on a date with him, huh." "Not a date, Ye Cheng. I am sorry foringte though." "You do not call this a date Li Jing? You are married to me. What do you think people would say when they see you dinning with another man? Lest I forget, I think you have been seeing him a lot these days, isn¡¯t that right?" As he spoke he rose from the bed and walked up to her. Li Jing scoffed. "Oh, I never knew you bothered about what people say," Li Jing fired back calmly. "That is not what I mean and even you said so yourself then. Even if we do not care about what people say, to some extent it matters. We are trying to make people believe that we are really married and in love, so what picture would it portray when people see my wife dining with a different man every day?" "Is that how you want to put it Ye Cheng?" "I am just saying and now you are keepingte nights, ignoring your duties as my wife." Wow! Ye Cheng was indeed pushing it. "Wifely duties? What about your own husband duties? What about us indicates we are actually married to each other apart from the rings on our fingers? You do note to bed with me. Even on the bed, you distance yourself from me like I am a flu or a virus. Then before I wake up every morning you are awake and long gone from the office." "That was before," Ye Cheng defended. "That was because I put it upon myself to get back the friendship between us. It was supposed to be much easier since we were once acquainted. I wanted a separate room but you insisted all for the fa?ade sake." "It was necessary but you seeing Tang Zixin wasn¡¯t the right thing. Even if you want to do that, do itter in the marriage not this soon." "For your information Ye Cheng, I wasn¡¯t seeing Tang Zixin like you called it. I am just helping him out on a business that I now chose to partner with him on since he would be needing investors." "Didn¡¯t he have investors before he met you and did he not have people that nned out his businesses? So why use you?" She could see the trace of jealousy deep in his eyes and that had hurt her. She wasn¡¯t doing all of these to hurt him or cause a rift between them. She cherished him. ¡¯If only you could see just how much I cherish you.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. "He is not using me for crying out loud, Ye Cheng. He is a friend and I helped him just the same way I helped you." "What about our families then? You cannot exin all of those to them. What do you think they would think? Li Jing we are just starting and I did not think that you want this thing to crash. You still have your grandfather disturbing you." "Crash? Grandfather? For the record, I have made it clear to my grandfather that I have the right to choose whom I am to marry and he has no say in that. I can live my life. So I have nothing to worry about. Besides I believe I can see whomever I want to see Ye Cheng. That was the basis for this deal." "If that is so, then why did you choose to do this deal with me? Eh why did you chose me, Li Jing? Why didn¡¯t you go and meet Tang Zixin your boyfriend?" "I never thought I would wish this, Ye Cheng but now I wished it were him I had done it with because he wouldn¡¯t be as jealous as you are right now." "Why would he be jealous? Hasn¡¯t he already won your heart?" 0_0 Li Jing did not know what to say after that usation. Did he just say that to her? "What? Did I lie? Huh? Do I even mean anything to you, Li Jing? Have you ever once considered how I felt with all of this?" "How dare you say that to me, Ye Cheng? Why do you think I chose to enter this deal with you? Even though I could ask someone else?" "I don¡¯t know," Ye Cheng shrugged. Hos pain still evident in his eyes. A painedughter escaped Li Jing¡¯s lips that moment. Was that how far they had gone apart? She asked for a pause on things not for their rtionship to grow this sour. "Ye Cheng!" Before he knew it, her tears had begun to pool in her eyes and waiting to spill free. His words were hitting her were it hurt and she was tired, tired of it all already. She never expected he would say that about her ever. "Ye Cheng," Li Jing called out again. "I did that because I love you." No longer could she contain it anymore. Her tears broke free that instant. "I loved you and I still do." Chapter 365 - Confession

    Chapter 365 - Confession

    ********** CHAPTER 365 ¨C CONFESSION He had never expected for that to be the oue of this whole thing. He was just hurting that he lost the girl he final opened his heart to love and that had gotten the better of him and his jealousy kicked in. "Li Jing." "I love you Ye Cheng and that was why I chose to be part of this idea of yours without thinking much about it. It was because I cherish you and I wanted us to be again." To a certain degree Ye Cheng was so caught up in her confession and was believing her words when a thought shed to his mind. It was the memory of Her kiss with Tang Zixin. "And how am I to believe that?" "What?" "I saw you, Li Jing. I saw you on that day. I saw you and Tang Zixin kissing. I rushed work for that business trip all so I coulde over and give you a surprise visit for valentine and spend the val with you but then I thought to get flowers when I was heading to your house, only for me to see you outside. As he exined, Li Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and pain. She did not need him to exin. She already understood what had happened. It was all too clear why he had called her that day. "I wanted to see you so bad. It was heart breaking to see you had forgotten me and found him." L Jing¡¯s tears continued to flow down her cheeks like a river. It was all her fault wasn¡¯t it. "It was you who said we should wait and give ourselves time to be sure of our feelings. I was sure of mine and I wanted only you. I was waiting for your return to fully ask you out but then you couldn¡¯t. You were busy, only for me toe and meet that. You have picked him. I lost you. I ept the defeat whole heartedly, Li Jing." "No, Ye Cheng. Please listen to me. That is not what had happened. Li Jing, believe me." "What more is there to believe? I was stupid to open my heart even after Bai Qing Mei and fall in love with you." "DO NOT," Li Jing yelled before lowering her voice and spoke calmly. "Compare me to her. I never hurt you intentionally and if only you would listen." "Listen to what, Li Jing?" Ye Cheng yelled at her. "More lies?" She shook her head at him. It was as though she was silently saying no to him. She needed him to believe her. "I didn¡¯t kiss Tang Zixin. I never did. He kissed me. We were going to get flowers for Aunt Lin Hung and Yin Lifen but he came back with just one and dered they were mine. The next thing I knew, he confessed to me and just when I was to reject, he kissed me." "Just like that?" "I am telling you the truth Ye Cheng. I stopped it and decided to go home rigt after." "But I called you and you refused to pick it." "That was because when he kissed me, I felt so guilty. Even though we weren¡¯t a couple yet, I still felt bitter like I cheated on you and I was so scared to answer your call that very moment. So I thought to call youter. I was also nning on surprising you on valentine¡¯s day as well." "Then what changed? Why didn¡¯t youe? Instead you refused to call ever again after that first day." "I am sorry. But I felt you did not want anything to do with me especially after not returning my calls. And so, I got angry and I shut everyone out." "Including me?" "Especially you, Ye Cheng. It hurt so much. I missed you. I wanted to see you and then I got nothing. I felt you fund someone else and I just... I¡¯m sorry. I know there is no excuse to what I did." "I t killed me when I saw that and I flew back immediately while shutting my heart to everyone too." "It was unfortunate that Tang Zixin and I had nned to see that weekend without any of us knowing if it was val. So when I found out, it was already toote to cancel as he had arrived. I was toe over and see you then tell you how I felt. If there was one thing, his kiss only confirmed that my heart longed for you and only you, Ye Cheng." "I wish that was true." "It is true." "I doubt it." Ye Cheng closed his eyes and turned around. He couldn¡¯t bear t see her that moment. Just thinking about that day brought back all the pain and how much his heart had broken from it. "I can¡¯t. How do I believe you when you return and now you are always with him." "You know nothing is going on between us, Ye Cheng. Please do not allow your jealousy cloud your mind." "So what if I am jealous?" He turned around to face her, then raised his right hand andb t through his hair as he bit down on his lower lip. "I love you Li Jing. I thought that by killing my feelings for you, it would help but when you came, it felt like all my hard work had been thrown down the drain. All my efforts shattered." "My heart belongs to you Ye Cheng." "Seeing you, I wanted to run and hug you, pull you in close like I have always wished I could do and then I found out about your arranged marriage and instantly, I wanted to fix your worries. I told myself that was it but no matter what I did, I only loved you more and my heart ached each day that you were someone else¡¯s." "It is not true. I do not belong to anyone else. I only love you." Li Jing¡¯s tears spilled out some more with her confession. Chapter 366 - Made Up

    Chapter 366 - Made Up

    ************* CHAPTER 366 "You can ask Tang Zixin. I made him knowter that it was you that I loved and he apologized for even kissing me at all. Evening here, he was d for our marriage. He means us well and nothing more. There is really nothing going on between us." "I do not know anymore." "Believe me. Look into my eyes and see it. You can tell. Ye Cheng, please believe me." "I want to but the pain." "Let it go. I am sorry. I never meant to hurt you. I have loved you each day since I left and had eyes only for you." As Li Jing spoke, she covered the distance between them and went to hold his hand. "Always for you. So please see through me. Search my heart." He gazed into her brown eyes like she had urged him. He could see it all. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t see it before but he wasn¡¯t sure. Now that she had exined things to him, Ye Cheng felt the connection strongly. His heart ached the more when he now saw her in a new light and what he had caused her and how she cried for him. "I am sorry that I have hurt you Li Jing began. "I am sorry for not..." Not giving her any more time to apologize, Ye Cheng leaned in and captured her lips with his. He did not want to hear anymore. He was tired of it all. None of those things mattered now that he knew the truth. Why duel in the past when you can move forward to the future? Unlike the other times when their kiss was to pretend even though they let ite from their heart, this time there was no more holding back. There was no stopping. Li Jing did not give him a hard time. Even she was tired of it all. She just wanted him and when he kissed her, she parted her lips willingly, weing his tongue in to explore her inside. Although the kiss was slow, but they could both feel the love from it as every fibre in their bodies came alive because of it. Secondster they stopped and pressed their foreheads together with their eyes still closed. It was like they were still taking sometime for the whole thing to sink in. It had just happened. Was it that he finally epted her heart and her love? Li Jing did not know what to say. She did not want to assume too much so as not to be heartbroken again but who was she kidding? She loved it, loved him, liked every single bit of it. Soon her heart began to thud fast in her chest. She did not know if he was thinking what she was thinking or t was just her mind that was ying its tricks on her. Wondering what was going on in his mind, Li Jing opened her eyes to look at him only for her to find him opening his eyes at that very minute. She just remained speechless, unable to say anything but all of those her mind-filled questions were answered soon enough when she saw his emotions filled eyes. He did not need to say anything to assure her that he believed her again. That simple kiss and his eyes already did the job for him. As if on cue, Ye Cheng dipped his head forward for another kiss of which Li Jing eagerly met those lips. She wasted no time in parting her lips for him, allowing his tongue to slide in, joining tongues like a well-known dance. This time around they did not bother with taking it slow, it was as though the first one set the ignition in them and gave them the head start. They felt the mes of love burning so earnestly deep within them and did not bother quenching it but stopped the fires higher. Instinctively, Li Jing raised her hands and circled them round Ye Cheng¡¯s neck while his slender hands found their way around her side, circling around her waist and pulling her body closer to his as he dipped his head forward, deepened the kiss. Ye Cheng kissed her so sweetly, sucking and biting down on her lips in the process but he couldn¡¯t get enough. He wanted more of her. He wanted more of everything, all the things they had denied themselves for so long. He wanted it all together. He had been holding back for too long to just be satisfied with a kiss. He needed her, the full entirety of her being. At that moment Ye Cheng threw caution to the wind and decided to believe Li Jing, his heart and mind told him so. She was indeed his. Her heart only thudded for him. He felt like a fool for not pushing forward and ignoring her all these while. As though passing all of his anger and pain into the kiss, he tried to make up for it. They broke apart briefly but continued again. With everything he gave, Li Jing was eagerly there to return them back, pouring her own love int that ne swell kiss. After a little while they finally broke apart and tried catching their breaths. He smiled sheepishly at her, watching as her cheeks became flustered in its wake and warm from his love. With eyes opened and staring into each other, Ye Cheng pressed his forehead on hers and used his left hand to gently caress her right cheek. He watched as her eyes blinked on him, her lips glistening and pulling into a lovely smile. He mirrored her smile and kissed her nose, causing her to giggle. It was so breathtaking and charming to watch his lovely damsel like this. "I¡¯m so sorry, Ye Cheng," Li Jing apologized again. "No, I am sorry dear. I should not have given up on you like that. Yes I was angry and hurt about the possibility that someone else had your heart after you made me wait in my pursuit for you and so I...I regret all of my actions and my anger. It was uncalled for." Chapter 367 - Till The Day I Die

    Chapter 367 - Till The Day I Die

    ************ CHAPTER 367 "No, I am sorry dear. I should not have given up on you like that. Yes I was angry and hurt about the possibility that someone else had your heart after you made me wait in my pursuit for you and so I...I regret all of my actions and my anger. It was uncalled for." Li Jing shook her head. No he needn¡¯t apologize to her. It was all because of her and not him. He had all the right to get angry at her. He was hurt and she did not even know. He had to keep that pain in him yet when she was in trouble he was the first to help her out. "Nah, I should have seen iting and known that Tang Zixin would do so. I am sorry. I should have also picked your call and if my love was as strong as I felt, I should have gone to you and ask why you refused to pick the call. I guess I was still new to it all and did..." "Shhh." He ced a finger over her lips. Stop talking Li Jing. We were both at fault. We were stubborn mules. We were our own problem. We let our work, anger and duty to our families lead us and we put our hearts second below them." "Now I know better and I would never try it again," Li Jing promised. "Neither would I," Ye Cheng assured her. And just to assure her further, "I am going to seal this promise with a kiss. No matter what happens in the future, we wouldn¡¯t break up nor leave each other. You love me right?" "I do with all of my being," Li Jing eagerly replied. She looked like a child waiting her turn to give her own presentation. "That¡¯s my girl. I love you too, Jing love. I promise to love you and only you till the day I die." Ye Cheng did not know why he was making her that promise. Was it that he had forgotten about his childhood love all of a sudden? Even though he had not forgotten about her but his heart would only beat in his chest for her and that was worth more to him than anyone else and if he did still find her of which he promised himself to, he would plead with her that he could not keep his promise to her and beg for her blessings to live his life peacefully with his wife. "I will love you till the day I die as well, Ye Cheng," Li Jing promise as well. It was such a funny thing, even they themselves felt like high schoolers that promised themselves heaven and earth but would not end up keeping it. Although that was the case most time, Ye Cheng was determined to let it be so. He had been with her for almost a year now and he knew his growth with her. Right now he did not think there would be any joy in his life without L Jing and he was determined to go any length to fight for her hand rightfully. While those thoughts ran through his mind, the very same ones ran through Li Jing¡¯s mind. She did not have much though, all she had nned in her head was nothing other than being with him every day of her life. Her issues were minimal. And although she knew her grandfather had not fully epted her marriage with him, she did not bother with it much. He had more to lose than she ever would. She was going to live her life based on her own terms and no other persons. If he still valued her enough to want to have her as his granddaughter then he would stay away. On the other hand, Ye Cheng had much more work to be done. He would need to find some way to keep his father in check permanently. "It is settled then. No one cane between us again," Ye Cheng began to say. "Even if they do, thistime around I would fight for what is mine. I would fight for my hubby. All those girls better beware and keep their naughty fingers to themselves and not let me catch them. Anyone who tries to tamper with my happiness would suffer the price, tenfold." "Wow, that¡¯s my love. My wife is a good fighter." "Yes, I am jealous much. I won¡¯t be hurt. Next time I see someone like that girl in the hotel,ould walk up to you and kiss you had then snarl at her and take you away." Ye Cheng was left speechless. His girlfriend was more fierce than before. She wasn¡¯t the timid na?vedy he knew. Hehhehe this time she was ready to protect what was hers. "I love that and every other guy should stay clear from my baby. You are mine alone." "As are you. You belong to me." "I love this possessive side of yours," Ye Cheng finally confessed. "Me too." Both of them smiled at each other again. It was nice how things changed from a terrible situation to a lovey dovey one. The brought their faces closer again and kissed each other passionately. No one was shy, nooone blushed. It was what they wanted. It was a seal. They had sealed their love and let heaven bear them witness. No more apart and separate but now together, now and forever. Their marriage was now true and unified. "Together forever," Ye Cheng noted, before diving in for another kiss. This time around there was no holding back. He was going to be with her like they were meant to be. She too, she did not want to stoop fpr any reason. She wanted to be with him and unify their bodies soul and spirit. With mouths entwined, fingers began to move of their own ord and began to touch and caress the other. Their breathing soon becamebored as the atmosphere itself changed. Chapter 368 - Cant Get Enough

    Chapter 368 - Can''t Get Enough

    ************** CHAPTER 368 With mouths entwined, fingers began to move of their own ord and began to touch and caress the other. Their breathing soon becameboured as the atmosphere itself changed. Everything was going on fast but neither of them actually cared about it. What mattered most was the fact that they could be together finally. Ye Cheng snaked his hands back up her back, gently caressing her and easing the tension in her body. Rather than easing her, the effects he was getting was something else. Li Jing was melting so much into the kiss. His skilful fingers were making her poor head swoon and leaving her mind in shambles. As if on cue, he finally broke the kiss only for his lips to im her skin almost immediately. His lips attacked her neck and began to trail soft kisses on them while blowing his warm breathe on her skin to help stoke the fire in her. It did not take time before Li Jing released her first-ever moan. It sounded kind of weird to her and as soon as she released it she immediately sped her lips shut and let her hand move up to his hair. She did not understand what was happening with her body. Each ce his lips trailed, it felt as though he was leaving sparks of electricity and fire on her skin. She wanted to pull his head away but found that her fingers encircled in his hair instead and pulled him closer down to her neck while tilting her head to the other side to give him better entrance to her body. All of her actions were surprising but right then she couldn¡¯t even think properly not to speak of helping herself. Right now she was at the mercy of her hubby and what more trouble could she had gotten herself into more than? Before she knew what was happening, Ye Cheng¡¯s hand had moved again and this time, he grazed them over her boobs then brought it back down again the moment she shuddered at his touch. All he had wanted to do was just kiss her and satisfy his longing for her but once he started and had a taste of those sulent tasty lips of hers, he could not think of stopping again. And now he found his way to her neck and took note of the way her breathing change and how her moans threatened to break free but she was just too embarrassed to allow such. For a moment there, he hadpletely forgotten she was much na?ve in her past and probably not used to this. As that thought crossed his mind, he finally understood why she prevented her moans from reaching his ears. Ye Cheng smirked on her skin before moving back up, Ye Cheng kissed her on the lips again then finally, reluctantly to be precise, he broke the kiss and smiled at her. Her face was now a beet red as her feelings and emotions exploded on her face like someone who had a tomatoes bath. She looked really beautiful in her shy state bit that had even struck a chord inside of him. "I love you." Before Li Jing could respond, Ye Cheng dove back in, precisely meeting her lips with his. Even Li Jing was surprised by the sudden turn of events considering she was just about to respond to him and the next thing she knew, his lips were back on hers as his tongue expertly found its way into her mouth and explored every bit of it again. In her mind, her face was already full of smiles. This was the man she had wished to be with for quite some time now. Finally, they were together with no one to disturb them again. She did notin, she knew he missed her and if not for her decision on them being apart to figure out their feelings, she would have been his woman a long time ago and they would have been more intimate like this. So she understood his need. It matched hers as well but she was too shy not knowing what to do to meet his need and just let herself being drawn in what he was giving her. A few minutes passed and he stylishly brought his hands back to cover her breasts. This time around she pulled away from the kiss tough. She found it somewhat amusing or was it that it was ticklish? Ye Cheng did not understand. "I¡¯m sorry, I just wasn¡¯t expecting that." "You are ticklish close to your breasts?" "Stop." She blushed deeply when he made mention of her melons. Ye Cheng shook his head at her. "Who knew that my wife was this shy about something that now belongs to me?" "Stop. Li Jing made to turn away from him but he was faster and he pulled her body closer to him, enveloping her in his embrace once more. "I miss you. I wished to do this to you every day but you were too far away and it hurt. I was lonely, Li Jing." "I am sorry darling. I never meant it. I was hurt as well and I longed for your kisses each day but I was too stubborn." "Haha..." He let out a burst of painedughter. He knew they weren¡¯t supposed to be recalling the past like that again but just thinking about what they should have been doing since January, now it was June and it was now they were starting. He had five to six months he could have used to spoil her and make her more open and weing when he spoke about her body but they utilized the five months wrongly. "What is the problem?" Li Jing asked, searching his eyes for her answers. Ye Cheng shook his head and smiled at her while bringing her slim hand up then held her pal and bought it to his cheek and leaned his face into her hand. "Nothing love. I just love you that it hurts and I do not know why." Chapter 369 - Ye Chengs Wants: Shy Li Jing

    Chapter 369 - Ye Cheng''s Wants: Shy Li Jing

    ************ CHAPTER 369 "What is the problem?" Ye Cheng stared deeply into her lovely brown eyes. "Nothing love. I just love you that it hurts and I do not know why." "I¡¯m sorry I could only bring you pain..." She did not get to finish when he cut her short with a peck on her lips. "Shhh, you did not bring me pain. Maybe yes but that was my fault and pride, not yours and it was in the past. No more about the past. From now on, we move into our future. I do not want to waste time wishing for what would have been when I have you now to make memories with." "I want to make tons of memories with you too, Ye Cheng." "Great. I want to make many more memories and give you pleasure in ways you cannot imagine. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Li Jing." Just saying those words, it felt like the weight of the world had been lifted off his shoulders. "I want you to be the mother of my children, our children. I want to be with you and in you in ways logic can even agree on." Li Jing smiled at him. She wished that and more too and honestly she couldn¡¯t wait for all of those. She wanted to feel more of what he was making her feel just a while ago. And since he was her spouse, there wasn¡¯t any wrong now, was there? "I want you to be the father of my children as well." "Thank you, love. Also, I know this is going to be your first real intimate session, so I do not want to rush you into things and allow you to take your time. Whenever you are ready, but that might be soon, I would want to be inside my wife." WOW! That was forward and straight. Li Jing blushed some more. Honestly, Ye Cheng did not believe she could blush more than she was already blushing. It seemed that the topic really was something else for her. But the truth was that, sooner orter, they were going to have to do the deed. He had waited for so long to be with her like this and not gotten the chance since but now, things were different. She was his for the taking. She loved him and he loved her besides they were married. "You need to fulfil your wifely duties in the bedroom as well, while I do mine. I would make sure you reach the highest point of pleasure every single day." 0_0 "What!" Li ing¡¯s eyes budged out at the new information. ¡¯Does he mean we are going to be having sex every single day? Oh my! Is that even good for the body?¡¯ Li Jing wondered in her mind. Even though she had not said it but, Ye Cheng could still guess what was on her mind judging from her facial expression. "Rx, I am only joking. I won¡¯t wear my wife out because of my sexual needs." "Wait, why are we going this far with this topic today. We just made up." "Yeah and I should take you now." "No. We take things slow." "Remind me not to ever listen to you when ites to decision about us. Thest time you asked me to take things slow and figure it out, we waited a good six months before I could get to taste those lips of yours again. I wonder how many years this would take to now actually make love to you." "Now, someone is being naughty. Don¡¯t worry you won¡¯t wait long." Just to add re to what she said, Li Jing stepped away from his arms and moved back, while unintentionally swaying her hips. Without saying a word she turned around and made her way to the table to drop her jewellery. All this while, Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes remained glued on her back and her lovely behind. He had waited so long and now that it was official that she was his, she was tempting him unintentionally. Before he knew what was happening, his mind had begun to wonder how her behind would feel in his hands. Just the softness of her boobs through her clothing was enough to make him lose it and now this? Phew! His mind was in overdrive already. Quickly he turned around when he noticed that his excitement had begun to cause some reactions in the lower part of his body and his trousers had suddenly be tight. He looked down and noticed a small bulge in his pants and cursed himself for his perverted thought. ¡¯Heye on, Ye Cheng, she is your wife for crying out loud. You are allowed to think naughty about her right? Then she would blush like crazy after that, hehhee...¡¯ While he was busy with his thought, he failed to notice Li Jing walk over to him and surprisingly hugged him from behind, pressing her breasts fully into his broad back. She had not yet taken off her clothes but he could feel the softness from her chest and inhaled deeply. If only she knew what he was battling within his mind, she would not have done that. Rather than his already semi-erect dick to go back down, at the feel of her sulent melons at his back, his manhood sprung back up and this time it became fully erect. Ye Cheng hissed, causing Li Jing to pull off of him. She thought her actions had caused him pain and were about turning around to check his body for where it hurt when Ye Cheng held her hand and brought it back, wrapping them around his chest. Thest thing he wanted was for her to find out about his boner. It would scare the life out of her. Although she acted toughtely, in actual truth she was still the meek girl he fell in love with and na?ve too. He did not want to give her an attack. What if she gets scared ofing close to him again? He couldn¡¯t take such risks. Chapter 370 - Bathe You

    Chapter 370 - Bathe You

    ********** CHAPTER 370 "I thought I hurt you," Li Jing voiced out her thoughts. Never in her life did she want to do anything that would hurt him again. She cherished him so dearly. And as someone who had been hurt before, she knew just how it felt to be hurt by the ones you love. "You could never hurt me, love. Just stay still and hug me like that." "Hmm." She nodded her head a bit against his back as though he could see her. Suddenly a thought came into her mind and she spoke again, asking him yet another question. "Shouldn¡¯t I hug you from the front?" "No. I like it this way. Just stay like this for me, love." After that answer, Li Jing did not ask him any question and stayed still. Instead, she moved closer to him as though she wanted to enter him and hugged him tighter, further worsening his situation. He let out a soft sigh again and closed his eyes, trying his best to control his thoughts so as to let his lower member go back to sleep. But with the feel of her soft breasts and the warmth emanating from her body, Ye Cheng was finding it difficult to do. ¡¯Focus! Focus, Ye Cheng. You can do it, drown every thought out, think of something else. Keep your thoughts clean. That¡¯s it, you can do it.¡¯ He continued to chant in his mind for what seemed to age and after a few minutes, he waspletely back to normal. He let out a deep breath once more, now that his erection had gone down. He held her small hands and pried them open then turned around quickly before she could protest and hugged her well. "Better?" His voice, although cool and calm had a certain warmth and cold in it. She did not know how he did it, perhaps his coldness sipped through it but she could only feel the warmth. "Yes." Resting her head on his shoulders, Li Jing let her left hand move on his chest and draw circles and God knows what else on it. He smiled at her. He understood she was enjoying herself and wanting to do things she wished she had done a while ago. And as much as that was exciting, Ye Cheng could not deny the fact that they needed to rest or lie down. He was also thinking about her. She had not yet rested since she came. Her head must be aching from all of their argument and her crying. ¡¯Crying!¡¯ Like a bell in his head, he recalled that he had made her cry. He moved his left shoulder to get her attention and when she raised her head, he was sure her tears had dried up but he wanted to still wipe them away. Using his free hand, he brought it up to her face and cleaned the tear mark on them lightly. "I promise you on this day before our matrimonial bed and swear it on our rings and heart, as long as I live, Li Jing, I would never make you cry again. I want to see you smiling every day and be filled with joy." Just hearing him make such a promise to her made Li Jing¡¯s heart swell up with joy and her heart mimicked it, showing her smile on her face. Even as she smiled it still wasn¡¯t enough before Ye Cheng could say anything anymore, Li Jing¡¯s face was already full of tears. He was shocked beyondpare. He never said that to make her cry but why was she crying. He soon understood when her smiles never dimmed but shone the more. She was shedding tears of joy. "Thank you. I am happy, ignore the tears. I hope tears of joy are allowed because I want to cry them on the day of our honeymoon and on the day of my childbirth especially after seeing my child and holding him or her in my arms." "Yeah, they are very much allowed." Now he had the opportunity of actually wiping her tears away and he did just that, then pecks her nose and kissed her on her lips. "Come, love. You need to shower. You must be very tired." "Yeah, but I also need to prepare your dinner. I asked the girls to wait for me." "Forget dinner, if you want I can order food for you." "But I thought they cooked and you refused to eat?" Li Jing asked him. She was like, why waste money ordering food when there is food at home? If he wanted to go out it was a different thing entirely but no, he wanted to order food. How would the maids feel? "Yes but I want to want your own cooking, not theirs." "Isn¡¯t it the same as ordering food outside because I didn¡¯t cook it?" "No, it is not because the food I am ordering is not just any food. It is from the number one top-notch restaurant in the city. The owner is a friend of mine. He can make an exception for me on such short notice." "Ahhh... I see." "Yes. In fact change of ns. Go freshen up, we are going out. I would ask the maids to all go to bed early and they can enjoy the meal instead." "Alright." Even after saying alright Li Jing¡¯s hands were still wrapped around his waist, making him wonder if she heard him at all or she was just absent-minded. "Li Jing," he called her name, less calmly than before, startling her in the process." "Yes?" "Won¡¯t you go and take your bath or you want me toe to bathe you or take a bath with you?" "What? No." She immediately pulled away from him and wrapped her hands on her body, in a protective manner. "What is what?" Ye Cheng asked her. "No, stay, I would go and take a bath myself." "Tsk, I am your husband already Li Jing. Soon I would be seeing all of you and you cannot hide any part of you from me." "No. It takes process. You cannot just jump from kissing to seeing me naked." Chapter 371 - Rongs Royals

    Chapter 371 - Rong''s Royals

    ************ CHAPTER 371 "No. It takes a process. You cannot just jump from kissing to seeing me naked," Li Jing stated firmly, her burning eyes and pouted lips, showing her firm decision. 0_0 Ye Cheng felt like facepalming himself at that moment. He wondered if this wife of his thought that they were still dating or something. Even at that, most people dating even do the deed before marriage. Now they are married and she had all of him, yet she was shy about it. ¡¯Oh God, the wife I have!¡¯ If it were most girls... screw that, all the girls virtually wanted to have a go in bed with him but the one he picked to love, did not even want him touching her or seeing her naked. Was this his fate or what?!
  • "I am yours and you are mine, dear. And there is no time and procedure. We are married." "Fine but not now." As she said that, she dashed away and ran into the bathroom, locking the door behind her. "Hahhaaa..." He could not hold back hisughter. It was cute, seeing her all defensive like that for what she would soon be begging him to touch and see. "Just you wait, love. We would be doing more than just looking at our nakedness soon enough," Ye Cheng muttered to himself. ¡¯I better make that call to that naughty friend of mine. I know he would ask for something outrageous to make this work. Sigh, the kind of friends I have.¡¯ *** ~Rong¡¯s Royals~ As soon as the man entered the restaurant oozing his royalty vibe from cleverly chosenvender coat having the same flower in his pocket, all eyes were forced to cast a look at them in awe, because no doubt they looked like the higher-ups that they were. He had aroused the piqued curiosity in therades by the elegant yet imposing fashion sense they both had selected for the particr night. Thedy was dressed in a white strapless tailed dress which was deliberately matched with his white jeans to indicate they were happy and growing as a couple by respecting each other. While her jewellery reflected the soft blue shade of his shirt and was a perfect fit for her jade skin, they both looked like sweet berries on the top of vani giving off desirable and delectable vibes. Yet if you know that the bushes of berries hold thorns just like the couple was no ordinary duo, you wouldn¡¯t cross them. Immediately, they were shown to their seats where they waited for their order at the VIP Lounge. A few minutes passed when Li Jing suddenly saw the man of the day walk up to them. He wasn¡¯t particrly dressed to impress but he looked handsome notwithstanding. He wore silver pants with the inner suit jacket a light blue long sleeve shirt to go with it. His hair was jelled all back. He really was a sight to behold and the charisma he brought with him... Definitely, someone worthy of a man of his status. "Good evening, ma¡¯am. Ah, who do we have here, Ye Cheng!" He looked surprised to see his friend but as soon as he turned his head to look at Ye Cheng, he winked at him while giving him a thumbs up. Ye Cheng who understood what it all meant shook his head at the man and then watched what was going to happen next. "My name is Ying Rong, you can call me Rong. My humble self is the sole owner of this magnificent restaurant. I hope our services are to your tastes ma¡¯am," Ying Rong introduced himself to her. "You are Ying Rong?" Li Jing was aghast at the discovery and turned to look at her hubby, Ye Cheng as if indirectly asking for rification. When he smiled at her, Li Jing knew that things were as he said. She could not believe it. Being here was like a dreame true. Rong¡¯s Royals was one restaurant everyone wished to visit and eat there at least once in their lifetime. And to think she did not only get to enter but got to see the owner, Li Jing was happier than most. Normally it took people weeks, months to book a reservation here but they got here easily. She looked at Ye Cheng again. Of a truth, her husband had ss and connections. She wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. He sure exceeded her expectations. He got them a VIP reservation in a blink of an eye, she was determined to find out how that happened. "Good evening, my name is Li Jing. Nice to meet you." "Oh my, you are such a beauty. It is no wonder my friend couldn¡¯t say no when he met you. I have finally met Mrs Li Jing. I feel so blessed." "What?" Li Jing smiled. She did not understand it, she was the one who was honoured to meet him and not the other way around. "Thanks but why?" "You are the famous breathtaking bride everyone talks about. I feel so lucky to have met you. You have what every girl wishes for. You have the heart of the cold, might I add, indifferent CEO of Dream tar Corporation. It is a wonder how you made that happen. This friend of mine had always been out of it, even Bai Qing Mei could not make him marry her but he married you. You are an idol to most girls." "No, I am the one who is feeling honoured to be here in your restaurant, not to even speak of meeting you in person." "Oh, do not worry. You are like family." Chapter 372 - Rongs Royals 2: Deal

    Chapter 372 - Rong''s Royals 2: Deal

    ************* CHAPTER 372 "Oh, do not worry. You are like family. We would be meeting more often in the future I suppose and I would personally be preparing the meals for you two." "Wow! I am so d. Thank you. I look forward to tasting all of your good cooking and if possible learn a thing or two." "That can be arranged." "And that is enough, Rong. I believe you have several guests to cater for. Off you go now," Ye Cheng shooed him away before he got toofortable discussing with his wife. "Ay... Pleased to make your acquaintance you once again, Mrs Li Jing." "The pleasure is all mine." Rong smiled at her again then red at his friend before leaving. He wanted to keep on conversing with her but naughty Ye Cheng refused to allow it. ¡¯Stingy, Ye Cheng, he cannot even share a conversation with her to someone else. Hmm, I would get myself a gorgeous beauty like your wife, you¡¯ll see. Ying Rong thought to himself and then he left. "Tsk, I do not know between himself and Yi Wang Lei who is worst. First one hugs my wife in my presence and now this one is literally flirting hmm." Although he had muttered it t himself, Li Jing heard and she couldn¡¯t help but smile at him. ¡¯What a jealous hubby I have. Hehehe, it is cute at least it shows his love for me and I would be jealous too if I were in his shoes.¡¯ Li Jing thought. "Hmm, can you kindly tell me what that was all about?" Li Jing asked, breaking her husband from his train of thoughts. "Ah, nothing. I just..." "Ye Cheng," She called his name out in a warning tone. As though she was silently telling him not to lie to her. "It takes like forever to get a reservation here and you got it easily plus all the weird sighs you two were giving each other. Something is up and I want to know." Ye Cheng knew she was brilliant and all but was surprised that even in this situation she figured everything clearly. "But he said, we are like family," Ye Cheng said. He was still trying to see how much she knew. "Do not test my patience, honey. Spill." "Fine. I would exin to you." **FLASHBACK** After Li Jing ran into the bathroom, Ye Cheng made his way to the bed and picked up his phone to put a call for the reservation. "Hello?" "Hmm, it took you five months, twenty one days and six hours thereabout to put a call to your friend. What favor do you want, Ye Cheng," Ying Ring asked. "Tao, who would have thought that your cooking brain could actually calcte this well. Technically it was seventeen hours," Ye Cheng corrected. "Whatever Mr urate. Now spill. Thest time you called you were nning to get my cooking for your supposed girlfriend that I do not know then you canceled. Now, I wonder if you want simr for her again?" "Have you been listening to the newstely?* "Oh, congrats on your wedding by the way." "Tsk, show your congrattions some other way." "How?" Ye Cheng smiled when he heard that. It was just what he was looking for. He knew that to book a reservation in his friend¡¯s restaurant took days at least for someone like him but now, he wanted it impromptu, that could only be arranged by a favor. "I am bringing my wife for dinner at your ce and do not say it cannot be done, cause you can do it. Consider this your gift to us." Ye Cheng was always cunning wasn¡¯t he? "Do not worry about payment though, I would pay for all the meal, all I need is the reservation. Can you make it happen?" Ye Cheng calmly asked. "Hmm." Ying Ring took sometime off to think on what his friend had said. After some seconds an idea came to mind and he smiled. "Fine. But on one condition." Ye Cheng had not yet had the opportunity to be jolly when his naughty friend started. "State it. If it is feasible then yeah, if not... No." "Rx, it is feasible trust me and it won¡¯t take much from you." "Alright, shoot." "Since you did not give the privilege of attending your wedding or meeting your wife face to face, I want to have the opportunity of having a conversation with her." "Just that?" Ye Cheng asked quickly to be sure. "Yes, just that." Ying Ring did not get enough time to breath after hisst word when Ye Cheng¡¯s reply came in straight. "Done." "No going back on your word, Ye Cheng. I told you, it is something quite easy." "You two no going back on your word. I need a table for two at your VIP lounge and..." "Just tell me the time and I would give you the best. Oh and forget about payment, that is my wedding gift to the new Mrs Ye." "Thanks. We would be there in the next hour. Kindly make it possible. Thanks man." "Noted. See you in an hour, hehhe... I can¡¯t wait!" Listening to how happy his friend was, Ye Cheng felt that his friend was the one at a loss and he just won the jackpot! Now he got to take Li Jing out for no cost especially for a visit his friend would have had the privilege of getting if he had been patient enough. "Ying Rong, thank you bunch. Even though it a present, I can am happy you did not quench her hope." **FLASHBACK ENDS** By the time he finished exining himself to Li Jing, he was praying she wouldn¡¯t get mad at him for bargaining her like that. Regardless of what the deal was, it turned out that Ying Rong actually was the one at the losing end and Ye Cheng gained more due to his jealousy, yet he made a face like he was the one who lost. "Tsk, I see my hubby is not only good in making deals in business but also good with deals in other areas. Bravo."2 Chapter 373 - Rongs Royal 2

    Chapter 373 - Rong''s Royal 2

    *********** CHAPTER 373 "Tsk, I see my hubby is not only good in making deals in business but also good with deals in other areas. Bravo." Ye Cheng did not know whether his wife was making fun or she was actually praising him. As if sensing his doubts, Li Jing smiled at him. "Rx, honey. I am actually praising you." "Wow." "What?" "Well what you said." "What did I say?" Li Jing was confused. She did not see what was said that actually warranted him to be wowed. "It is quite simple actually. I actually thought that you would be mad at me for doing so." "Umm talking about that, indeed I was not so happy that I was used as bargaining chip; but then I see your business sense in it. You actually going more out of it than he did." "Well my baby is priceless. Not just anyone can talk to you like that." "Hahhaa. When you put it like that you make it seem as though I am one celebrity that people can¡¯t reach." "Exactly because if you do not know dearie, you are. Your husband is that celebrity and as my wife you enjoy all of that as well. It isn¡¯t easy to trap the heart of the number one CEO in this country, so by all means, please you deserve it." At that moment, Li Jing felt both proud and happy at the same time. It wasn¡¯t easy though but she wasn¡¯t after that. After all what use was all the wealth, power and respect without having the one main thing, love? Her lips pulled upwards into a smile and she leaned forward to whisper something to him. Seeing this, Ye Cheng leaned closer too. "Naughty hubby. Thanks, I am happy though. I love you and by this I love the you, Michael and not your title or your riches." "If you are, then shouldn¡¯t I get a kiss?" "Sigh. Aren¡¯t you too eager for a kiss? We just made up, you know." "Exactly why I get to kiss you every minute of the day," Ye Cheng stated firmly like they were having one serious conversation. Although it was serious, but it was not to that point for him to give such a face. "What! My lips are going to definitely be swollen and Yin Lifen would mock the life out of me." "Tsk, you should only bother about what I your hubby would say and not what your friend would or anyone else. You are my wife not theirs." Li Jing rolled her eyes at him and then pinched him a bit on his cheek, pulling the skin with her fingers. "Ouch!" ¡¯Calm down, it isn¡¯t painful. Hmm." "What are you...?" Just before Ye Cheng got the chance toin, Li Jing made a move and kissed him on the lips. He was shocked by the recent development but as quickly as it came, he changed his body with it. Quickly, Li Jing sneaked her tongue into his mouth while he was yet startled and poked his own tongue with hers. Although brief, she was just tempting the sleeping dragon and just before she got the chance to pull her head away, Ye Cheng snaked his right hand to the back of her head and kept her in ce while he fought back with his tongue and dominated hers, prolonging the kiss longer than she had intended it to be. "Aauumm..." It took some seconds but they stopped after. Li Jing was left breathless by the short, powerful, intriguing kiss. Her cheeks began to change colour into a faint red, showing how much she enjoyed the kiss that she blushed from it. "That¡¯s my girl. Blush for me only. I see you enjoyed every bit of it, eh?" She could not answer. Unfortunately their little y of love had attracted the attention of the others dining with them and before she knew it stares from all round the table lingered on them, making her want to dig a hole and hide. It was why she disliked public disy of affection. "Be proud and do not hide," Ye Cheng whispered to her before she leaned back into her seat, wishing the chair would help her in her plea since the ground did not want to yield. "I want to do this to you more in the future." "Why?" Li Jing asked quietly but her hubby heard her clearly. "To prove to everyone that I stole the rare gem everyone was fighting or would beat me up for." "Now, where is that food. I know my love I starving. Just you watch, I would make sure you are treated with utmost care and caution." ¡¯Good evening sir, ma." The waiter dipped his head on and smiled at them before beginning to serve them their meal and once he was done, the table was perfectly full with a rose and a note for Li Jing. "Seriously now? Tsk, that Rong never learns. Anyway, read it let me hear." "Alright but no getting angry, promise." ¡¯I won¡¯t get angry over this, enjoy. You are a very beautifuldy so I should be prepared for worse in future." She was d he said so, meaning his friend was safe in his hands. "Here we go." Opening the note, she read out loud. "I hope you enjoy your dinner and its desserts. Do not worry, eat to the fullest, I have arranged that the others be sent to your home. Oh and Michael is lucky to have such a b ride as you. Happy married life." Li Jing¡¯s smile all through the process of reading it was genuine and full of joy. She was d to have received her first marriage gift from one of his friends. It meant a lot to her that they were in support of their union. "Wow, he tried." Even Ye Cheng was pleased by his well-written note. Wearing a pleasing smile he called her name softly. "I would say this again. I love you. You are my queen and the reason I live. Be mine forever, love." Li Jing returned his smile and reached for his hand. Ye Cheng did not pull back but allowed her the freedom to do that which she wanted to do. With their palms joined, she gave him her reply. "I am yours and you are mine forever." "Thanks love. I would forever honour this promise." "As will I." Chapter 374 - Date With Huizhong

    Chapter 374 - Date With Huizhong

    *********** CHAPTER 374 Just as it was nned, Hao Zhi Ruo told Li Xiu of the date with someone important and after some much talk, Li Xiu agreed. Currently, she was seated on one of the chairs in the restaurant, waiting for her supposed guest. Unfortunately for her, she had not been able to create the opportunity for their meeting. Now, she had time and fixed the time and ce for the meeting but her supposed date did not keep to time. It was already twenty minutes past the stipted time and Li Xiu was not one to favorteness even though she wasn¡¯t perfect as well. As her thoughts and her anger began to surface, she heard a deep voice and paused, stopping what her fingers were doing on her phone and slowly lifted up her eyes. Subconsciously, Li Xiu¡¯s lips parted when she saw the dazzling young man standing in front of her. He wore a simple dark brown tuxedo which seemed to match his curly hair that was left to cascade down his shoulders and his bright brown eyes that captured the hearts of onlookers. For a moment there Li Xiu forgot to breathe as she was carried away and mesmerized by the handsome stranger. "Hello, Miss Li Xiu, my name is..." "Hao Huizhong..." Her lips remained agape after uttering his name. He looked so much finer and cuter than his younger sister. Honestly, when Hao Zhi Ruo had made mention of her brother wishing for a date and stating he had a business proposal for her, Li Xiu was tempted to actually decline the offer but then when she recalled how useful it might be to her father¡¯spany, her mind changed and she agreed. "Fine, I would agree to this business date but that is what it is and nothing more," Li Xiu stated firmly. "Exactly boss. He would not disturb you. All he wants to do is work with you on a business deal and I believe that thispany needs all of the deals we can get right now," Hao Zhi Ruo advised. "Hmm, nice thinking. Alright, everything would be so. I would get back to you on when I would be free, then we can set a meeting at that time." "Noted ma. I would inform him of your decision then." "No problem." Hao Zhi Ruo wasted no time in dipping her head down a bit and exiting the office. ¡¯There isn¡¯t much to lose anyway, if his appearance is nothing to write home about, I would excuse myself and if his deal is also terrible, I simply just have to make Hao Zhi Ruo pay for it.¡¯ Li Xiu thought and then smiled wickedly to herself. Who would have thought the handsome man standing in front of her was indeed the person that wanted to speak to her? Although he wasn¡¯t as handsome as Ye Cheng, he still was very much good-looking and a nice man worthy of the blushes andpliments of women. "Yes, I am Hao Huizhong. Nice to make your acquaintance." Stretching forth his hand he smiled and motioned for her to shake him. She blinked, trying to bring her thoughts back to the present and smiled back then shook his hands. "Pleasure is all mine, please, do have a seat." Li Xiu offered and tried her best topose herself before him. "Thank you." He took the seat opposite her and picked up the menu on the table. "All through his search on what he wanted to have, she had her eyes on him. "Umm, wouldn¡¯t Miss Li want something to eat too?" "Ah! Yes. I would get um..." She picked hers up to make her order fast. In as much as she did not want to look stupid right now, she still felt kind of stupid. "Give me the shredded chicken please and um a strawberry and cream milkshake." By now a waiter had seen theplete pair and went to attend to them. The young man dipped his head a bit low, nodding in an understanding of her order then looked over at Hao Huizhong. "Sir, what would you like to have?" The waiter politely asked her. "Umm, I would take the curry chicken with a nice Martini." "Noted sir. Please your order would soon be ready." Once the waiter had disappeared out of sight, Hao Huizhong¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared. "Now, Miss Li, I came for business and I believe we can talk about it now." The change in the atmosphere hadpletely left her speechless. This was the handsome young man who looked crazily cute a while ago, right now all he looked like was a very handsome devil of which he was or going to be. "Okay. I am really interested in the business you decided to bring to the table especially to ourpany." "Oh, you got the wrong idea. This meeting today wasn¡¯t to talk about any business arrangement with Li Group." "Then what am I here for?" Li Xiu¡¯s smile dropped as well. She did not understand the meaning of the whole problem but here she was. One minute she had hoped that it was something business likes so she could prove to top her father she wasn¡¯t particrly useless and now he says this? "Calm down. I would get there." "Your food is ready sir." Both of their heads turned almost instantly to look at their side. Of a truth, the food was ready and served. The waiter finished his fair share of work then left the two to their sumptuous meal. "Enjoy." "Hmm. Now please can you tell me?" Li Xiu asked impatiently. "I am afraid our discussion would have to wait. It would be the wrong etiquette to eat while talking so enjoy your meal first and then any other discussion shall follow." Ignoring her puzzled look, Hao Huizhong took up his cutlery set and began to eat, leaving Liu Xiu to follow his lead. By the time they were done, he smiled at her and nodded his head. "Now, we can resume. To make things sharp so that I do not bore you, I am going to move straight to the point. The business deal my sister talked about isn¡¯t just any ordinary deal." ¡¯Yes, now tell me what it is, and do not make me waste my time." "Fine. Li Xiu, we are well aware of your sour sisterhood rtionship with your sister, Li Jing and we would like to help you further in your quest to bring you down." He was so blunt and straight to the point that he left Li Xiu speechless once more. "Wow!" "Yes, you asked me not to waste your time and that is exactly what I am going to do. It is no news of your rtionship with Li Jing and how you would wish her downfall, great. The person I work for also has a personal issue with her and needs someone who knows Li Xiu so well toplete the job." "Umm. But I think you are getting something wrong here," Li Xiu stated as a matter of fact. "And that would be what?" "You... no, I mean my rtionship with my sister, it is not sour. Although Li Jing is not particrly an all too good girl due to her character, that would not mean I would do all it takes in my power to bring her down. I wish my sister the very best in life. Even though it hurts not to be a part of her wedding." Her acting skills were great and if it were someone who did not know her, they would have believed her lie very easily. However, this was Hao Huizhong, he had done a proper investigation about the Li family a very long time ago and he knows that the sisters are not to be reckoned with. "Hahhaaa hahaa..." Li Xiu who have thought she did a great job was stunned to see himughing. It was one heck of heartyughter thatsted so long before he quieted it down. "Li Xiu, this is why you are the perfect candidate for this kind of job. Tell those lies to someone else like the public if you must but not to this guy." He said pointing at himself then leaned in closer on the table. "I know you and I know the hatred you have for her... Tsk, do this to someone else and they would believe." "So what if it is a lie? She is not anything in particr so why should I bother to make good speeches?" "That is my point. I need that seething hatred. you can do this job I have already seen it." "Really?" She blushed at hispliment and lowered her eyes. It was then something urred to her and she looked up at him again, no longer blushing but a bit angry, depending on the answer she got next. "So if you want me so bad due to my rage, okay but why not go get Li Jing yourself? The way it is, you are exploiting my rage and anger for her." "Bingo." Chapter 375 - Duan Tians Plea

    Chapter 375 - Duan Tian''s Plea

    *********** CHAPTER 375 "So if you want me so bad due to my rage, okay but why not go get Li Jing yourself? The way it feels, it is as though, you are exploiting my rage and anger for her so as to do the work and you sit down and watch." "Bingo." 0_0 Li Xiu did not understand what he was bingo-ing about when she just stated that they wanted to use her. Her confusion and shock were still evident on her face when Hao Huizhong continued to speak. "Let me put it this way for you, Miss Li. Because your hatred runs deep for her, no one would want her downfall more than you do. We are helping you get that revenge while we also benefit from it and yes we may be exploiting you but..." He did not get to finish his exnation when Li Xiu cut in again. She was no longer confused or shocked. She understood where he was going to but she did not bother. So long as she got her own terms in ce then it would be a win-win for everyone. "I am in. You better pay me well and let me do things on my own." Hao Huizhong blinked twice. He was a bit stunned at her quick response. He had expected for her to give him some issues and he was ready and prepared to tackle them but here he was today, none of that in y. "Hmm, what things do you want to do on your own?" Hao Huizhoing was forced to ask her. "A lot. First I want to embarrass that Li Jing so she knows not to ever cross me again." "Noted, what else?" "And of course I would need money so that I do not need to look like a riff-raff in her presence considering she is now married to Ye Cheng and thirdly, I want..." Li Xiu paused, she did not know if it was wise enough to say the third out loud considering she did not know who the boss he was reporting to was. "Huh, what is the third wish? Tell me so I can note them all down once," Hao Huizhong probed her. ¡¯Thirdly, I want Ye Cheng for myself but I do not know if I should trust you in saying that considering you wanted to use me just now. Hmm, I would keep this one to me.¡¯ Li Xiu thought it wise not to spill all her conditions out loud. "There is no third. I am okay with the first two. Get me the money and every other thing. Fund if need be whatever thing you have in mind for her. That is all." "Fine, I would ry all of your messages to the one I work for and we would create a meeting for you two so that you can be properly talked to on what you need to do." "Alright." "Great. Now I must be on my way, Miss Li. It was nice doing business with you." "You two. I look forward to hearing from you." "Likewise." They shook hands and without any more exchange of words, Hao Huizhong stood up and took his leave after paying for their meal. ¡¯Bingo, Li Jing, now I have a way to get back at you. Just you wait, you would fall from the top very, very soon. Haha, I cannot wait to tell mother all about this.¡¯ Li Xiu¡¯s smile widened, revealing the wicked intent in her heart. *** Rushing home, Li Xiu wasted no time in searching out her mother to give her the good news. It felt so great knowing that Li Jing would soon be dancing to the tune of her downfall. But upon entering the house, the person Li Xiu came face to face with was none other than... "Duan Tian? What are you doing here?" She was surprised to see him there, notwithstanding she had other better things to do and it had been long. "Li Xiu." He stood up from his seat and made his way to her. She did not say anything and waited for him to get close to her first before pulling back. "Li Xiu, it is me, Duan Tian your love." "Tsk, love? Love you say? Where is your mother, she is your love and not mine. Or have you forgotten how you left me? Duan Tian it has been months since west saw or spoke, did you not think about your love all through those times?" "I did." "I doubt that, Duan Tian. I sincerely doubt it. You of all people know how much I cared about you but you disappeared and suddenly you show up uttering that word from your mouth." "Li Xiu, do not be angry at me, please. I love you, earnestly. I was just too busy." "Too busy for me huh?" Shew was angry alright but that did not matter to her anymore. All she wanted was for him to leave her alone. He was already sost season where she was. "Li Xiu, hear me out first before you judge me. I did not want to lose you and my family wanted us to not see any more or I would lose my inheritance and meanwhile I still needed to bring myself and my family business back up and for that, I needed to travel to get us back on track or I lose everything. Would you have wanted me if I lost it all?" He had a point there but was she really interested anymore? That should be what he should be bothering about now. "Does it matter now? You managed to get your family¡¯s business back on track while mine still remains in the dust and secondly, while you were pursuing that, a call would have been nice to exin this to me but no you did not think of that and now, the love you left behind has gone without you." "Li Xiu, please." He closed the gap between them, attempting to kneel but she wasn¡¯t bothered about that anymore. "Get up and do not embarrass yourself anymore. There is nothing to apologize for. I do not want you anymore." "Xiu darling It is I. You cannot let go of your love for me so easily." "Huh, check again, I can and I will. You cannot abandon me like some old book ande pick me back up when you are done with the new ones you bought. Since I am sost season, let me stay that way." "No one said you were dear. I am yours." He moved closer to her but this time Li Xiu did not shift backward and stood her ground with her arms crossed in front of her chest. "Liu Xiu baby, I missed you so much. I needed to hurry back to see you the moment I managed to get some people willing to invest in the business again. At least you have your father willing to fix thepany, for mine, my family left it for me to handle by myself and I can not do that on my own. Please do understand me." ¡¯I do understand you but you do not understand me. I am tired of your family treating me like I am their bad omen." "II sam so sorry and I have fixed that. No one would dare to talk to you in such a manner again. Just be my baby once more. See, your baby misses you." He lowered his gaze to his crotch Li Xiu had followed his line of sight to see what he was saying and oh what a shock she had when she saw how erect he was down there. "I have missed you so much, honey. I ached deep inside to plunge your honey pot with him but I needed to wait." Her mouth still hung agape at the huge thing between his legs. It was no wonder he was back to her. He just could not find any girl to handle him as she could. ¡¯Tsk, so what does he think I am? A sex relieving mechanism or what?¡¯ Li Xiu thought to herself. ¡¯Just look at how erect he is down there. Sigh, this Duan Tian musty have been having lewd thoughts about me no doubt. Howe I did not see all of this when I walked in the first time? I guess I was just carried away, no doubt.¡¯ "Li Xiu baby. Please forgive me. Haven¡¯t you missed me enough too?" Duan Tian questioned her and raised his hand to caress her face and shoulder. "I..." She was tempted to say no but in actual truth she missed him. Even after he left and she was lonely and horny, she did not see any man that could satisfy her or know how to use his tool well, which had further added to her frustration. "Come, touch him, you know you want to," Duan Tian probed her some more while bringing their bodies close to each other that she could feel the heat emanating from him. Chapter 376 - Lies: Want You

    Chapter 376 - Lies: Want You

    ********** CHAPTER 376 "Come, touch him, you know you want to," Duan Tian probed her some more while bringing their bodies close to each other that she could feel the heat emanating from him. "I do not want to..." As she said this, she let her hands down and one had mistakenly brushed past his front and touched his manhood, making him to suck his breath in and exhaled slowly. Li Xiu smiled, seeing that she still had such an effect on him. "Yess... umm. Please Xiu-er, just touch him again. Hold him in your hands like you used to, baby," Duan Tian pleaded with her. She rolled her eyes at him but she yielded and did what he asked but not as softly as she did. This time she was a bit rougher, touching him through his pants. Somehow the simple sheer delight of missing her and how roughly she had handled him, made him lick pre-cum and moan out softly. She could not lie, she herself was beginning to get turned on just by the thought of what he was going to do to her if she allowed him. Rather than taking her palm away as she should have, Li Xiu found herself leaning closer and used her hand well on him, causing him to fall forward and rest his head on her shoulders while moaning into her ears. ¡¯Fuck, I have missed holding him in my hands like this. He really is so big. I can¡¯t wait to see him bare and... wait, wait, what are you thinking, Li Xiu? Just leave him be.¡¯ Although her mind said one thing, her hands did a direct opposite. She loved being in control of the situation sometimes and she was d that even after sometime she still got to arouse him this way. Throwing caution to the wind, she squeezed on him a bit harder and went back to rubbing him softly before stopping abruptly. That was enough y for now, she thought and pulled back. Duan Tian who was already in eternal bliss could not believe what just happened. How had things changed all of a sudden? He looked at her and before Li Xiu got a chance to speak, Duan Tian held her head with his hand a little bit firmly and pressed his lips on hers. He wasted no time in sliding his tongue onto her mouth to give her a taste of what she was missing, kissing her like she always wanted. It was a bit fast but not rushed or too roughly. It had a mixture of sweetness, want and need in it, pouring in their lust for each other. In a matter of seconds, she already was drinking out of the nectar of his mouth and enjoying every bit of it. "Umm... ahhh." He knew it would not take long anymore and all of her withdrawal would be too far gone and all that would matter now would be for her to chase the pleasure she wished for. A minuteter he stopped but not before sliding his hands down on her boobs and giving each one a gentle squeeze. Li Xiu¡¯s eyes closed in sheer anticipation of what was toe next but that never happened. In annoyance she opened her eyes again only to find an annoying smirk on his face. Sher really felt like wiping it on his face. It was his fault that she was like this yet he had the guts to smirk at her. ¡¯This Duan Tian!¡¯ Li Xiu yelled in her mind. "I would get you." "Nah, you started this first. You see, we both want each other so why wait and cause an argument to prevent us from doing the deed?" "I do not want you, so forget about it." "You know you are lying. Your eyes says one thing and your lips says another." "Whatever." She shifted her gaze from him and looked down, unfortunately for her, her eyes wandered on their own and went down to his engorged member between his legs. She did not know when she gulped loudly and licked her lips with her tongue while looking at his manhood so hungrily. "Tsk, I told ya. You want him. Your body wants him so bad and if I am not wrong, you are already perfectly wet down there." If you think I am wrong, I would prove it to you." Not awaiting her go ahead, Duan Tian reached a hand down her thighs and brought the other one to up to her breast. While he rubbed her thigh, itching up to her pelvic region, his other hand did a good work on her breast, massaging and pulling on her nipples through her clothes. Fortunately for him, she was just on a spaghetti hand red gown that stopped reached her up to her thigh, giving him more than enough chance to do much to her with little or no resistance. What was more was the fact that she wasn¡¯t putting on any bra, giving him more ess tgo her lovely cherries which were just a bit bigger than Li Jing¡¯s. It was one of the added advantage she used in getting him from her sister in the first pl;ace. Duan Tian continued to y with her nipple through her clothing while also stoking the fires higher and brought his fingers down inside her dress, itching it upwards to her private area. He had not even started touching her when he brushed a finger on here wet undies and felt her shudder a bit under his ministration. He pried his eyes from what he was doing and looked at her. Her eye lid had dropped, lowering close to some extent. She was enjoying what he was doing but her brain still functioned and did not want to give him that benefit. "You still think you want me to go?" Li Xiu kept quiet, watching him through hershes but he understood that she could barely take it anymore. "Fine, I guess I need to up my skills some more." Saying that, he pulled his fingers away from her panties. ¡¯Thank goodness this torture is over,¡¯ Li Xiu sighed deep within her but unknown to her it was toote to be felicitate as the problem was just about to start. Before she could celebrate further, Duan Tian attacked her sex this time around, pushing his fingers passed her panties to touch her honey pot." Li Xiu sucked in a deep breath and felt weak in her knees. Her eyes were no longer as form as before. Now she was at his mercy. She wanted him and she was not going to deny it anymore. "You still do not miss me and want me?" Duan Tian asked in a whisper while bringing his lips closer to her ears. "Cos I want you too and I am itching to be inside you and pound you silly." He pulled back with a satisfied and aplished grin, satisfied with her body reaction as he felt more of her juices leaked into his fingers just from talking dirty to her. "Just shut up ande here." Duan Tian let out a heartyughter at her, before kissing her and carrying her bridal style. "Now that is what I am talking about. I am going to reward your lovely cunt and shape it to my dick so that no one would be able to satisfy you ever again other than me and you would be begging me to fuck you on a daily." With no other time to dy, he rushed upstairs with her in his arms, moving to her room. Li Xiu had rushed home to tell her mother the good news of Li Jing¡¯s soon to be downfall. ¡¯Who would have thought that she would meet such a surprise instead. The kind of surprise that her body needed and wanted for a very long time. ¡¯Duan Tian, enjoy it while itst. Be thankful that you know how to use the thing between your legs or I would have been done with you since. Nevertheless, I would enjoy myself now and anytime I wish while keeping you in line, like I still love you, then I would use this Hao Huizhong to get Li Jing and take Ye Cheng as my reward.¡¯ Li Xiu thought to herself. It sounded like the perfect n to her. She looked at him and smiled. Even as he was carrying her, his fingers just could not get enough of her and he already had a finger inside of her pussy, pumping in and out as he went. Li Xiu wondered how he could keep on with that task and still focus on taking her to her bedroom. He really was something else. He sure was a man who would follow the direction o his erection. ¡¯Sex crazed dick,¡¯ she insulted in her mind. ¡¯When I am done with you, then, I would leave you and enjoy the life of being the wife of the richest business man in the country. You would grovel and beg to lick my pussy then just for some cash, just you wait and see.¡¯ Chapter 377 - Morning Erection

    Chapter 377 - Morning Erection

    ************ CHAPTER 377 Days went on like that and none of them got any opposition whatsoever. It was as though the universe had decided to hear their prayers and give them a peaceful life. Li Jing was particrly happy these days than most. She got to sleep and wake up to the man she loved sleeping beside her or cuddling her in his arms. It felt like this could not go wrong and while itsted, it didn¡¯t. Although till now she had not allowed him to pass the first base of kissing her and leaving a hickey every now and then on her neck and cleavage, she did not let him see her naked or grope her as he would wish to. If only she knew how patient her husband was. He did not want to rush her but his body could barely take it, especially when he had a morning erection with her in his arms. It was a war for Ye Cheng but his little seductress knew nothing of it. They both woke up that morning, feeling refreshed from their make-out session the previous night. Although he wanted more, he had to restrain himself by himself else, he would go beyond that and do something else. Unknown to him, his wife was already getting ustomed to the idea of being intimate with him. She was enjoying herself big time when he stopped yesterday and as much as she did not like it, she could notin or voice out herints. She just swallowed it up and allowed him to hug her to sleep. Now she woke up only to find something piking her at her lower back. Instinctively, Li Jing reached back down to remove it thinking it was her husband¡¯s hand or something, not knowing it was more than that. The moment her hand made contact with what was poking her both her and Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had least expected for her to do so all of a sudden. He was more shocked than anything when her handnded on him, gripping him a bit hard but did not pull back and rather just stayed still as did he. It was like it took her some seconds to process what it was that she held and the moment it clicked in her brain, Li Jing pulled her hands away quickly and rolled away from him on the bed. She did not get as far as possible when she felt a hand drag her back, pulling her body close to his. "Hey." She cried out in protest but Ye Cheng wouldn¡¯t have it. Rather than releasing her as she had hoped for, he hugged her close to his body, allowing her to feel the entirety of his erection. "Ye Cheng," Li Jing called out to him quietly like she was hushing a babe back to sleep but he refused to answer her even though he heard her call his name. "Michael. Let go, your..." "Shh... Don¡¯t move. Hold still, he won¡¯t bite," Ye Cheng whispered into her ears allowing his warm breath to fall on her ear, prate into her, and sending his warmth down her body. "Keep calm babe. It is only I and no one else." "But your..." "He is yours now. He would listen to only you. How do you expect him to feel if his owner is running from him?" "Owner?" Li Jing tried to turn around but Ye Cheng¡¯s hold became firmer. "Do not move or turn. Please stay still for me, Li Jing." "Fine but you are the owner and not me." "Sigh, we are husband and wife now and I am yours and that includes all of me, my morning erections, or anytime he bes hard in the day or at night. He is yours to tame." "I..." She could not counter his words and just blushed but she still did not rx her body and remained stiff in his arms. "Just the way all of you is mine. I can choose to want to lick you, suck you, kiss all of you and y with your body at any time and day." "Don¡¯t be naughty." "Oh it is naughty to want my wife but it is not naughty when the wife can have all of me huh?" "I did not say that." "Don¡¯t be selfish love." He brought his head forward and rested it on her shoulder while moving his face against hers to create some heat between them as he locked his hands in front of her. Resigning her fate, she agreed and did not move anymore. "Now, please rx and lean back against me, babe." Li Jing did as she was told and rxed. However, his lower member still poked at her and it wasn¡¯t asfortable. "Good. Just like that. I do not want you to be scared of me when that happens in the morning again." "But it is so hard and must hurt." "Yeah, to allow me..." He was going to say something so perverted but recalling who his wife was, he swallowed his next sentence halfway. He took in a deep breath and adjusted himself well, bringing his hard-on down, between her legs. She was startled when she felt it twitch between her but she did not withdraw as before. She felt everything, down to how hot he was, and imagined if he wasn¡¯t having a hard time right then? "Are you okay?" "Yeah, I am now that you are not moving so much," Ye Cheng confessed. "I am sorry if I hurt you earlier on," Li Jing apologized innocently. "It is alright love. I told you, you could never hurt me. I just know you need time to adjust to some things and be more open and I am willing to wait for you but I want you to getfortable with me, that is why I am doing this, this morning. I do not want you shying away from my body or hide yours from me. Is that okay?" "Okay. I promise to be better. I am sorry." Chapter 378 - Morining Erection 2: No Longer Shy

    Chapter 378 - Morining Erection 2: No Longer Shy

    *********** CHAPTER 378 Li Jing nodded her reply to him and just to show her willingness, Li Jing moved her hands down to cover his over her stomach. "Okay. I promise to be better. I am sorry." "Stop apologizing silly." He pecked her on the cheeks and closed his eyes. "Just stay like this for me." "Okay." They remained in that position for almost five minutes and although Ye Cheng thought that his member would be going down now, it did not, leaving him more frustrated than before as well as turned on. His lovely wife was cuddled up with him in barely her panties and her nighties. He did not know if he was helping himself now or he was making his problem much worse than before? Whichever one it was, it only came out in a matter of seconds when his erection grew bigger. Li Jing felt her legs move to give the engorged dick between her legs some space to move freely. If not that she had her back to him, Ye Cheng felt as though his face would turnpletely red from being shy. Look at him warning her and now he was the one suffering the exact same thing. While he was busy with his thoughts, Li Jing did something he was not expecting. She quickly turned around to face him and as soon as their eyes met, Ye Cheng for the first time since she had known him, had his cheeks soiled in his blush and he dipped his head down. "Honey." In as much as it was amusing to see him like this, she also was concerned, joyed and speechless beyondpare. Who would have thought that the almighty CEO of the Dream Star Corporation couyld be shy and in presence of his wife at that? Wow! What a nice finding. "Don¡¯t be shy. I may not know much but I understand one thing though, I understand that this ispletely normal and I am not actually helping being with so little clothing and so close to you." ¡¯Jing, I..." ¡¯Shh.." She ced a finger over his lips and silenced him. "I do not want you to... No, let me put it like this. I am okay with whatever you want to do with me. It is a bit hard but I am warming up to it." "Really?" Ye Cheng asked, his brows furrowed a bit at her. That was thest thing Ye Cheng was expecting her to say. "Yes. And if I am truthful to myself, I guess there isn¡¯t any need to hide the truth from you and the fact that I wanted you to continue yesterday when you stopped kissing me here." She pointed to her cleavage and smiled at him. "You are sure about what you are saying?" Ye Cheng let out a small cuteughter hearing that from her. "Yes. Don¡¯tugh at me." She pouted ta him. "Or I wouldugh at you too." "I am sorry. I didn¡¯t mean tough at you, I am just happy. I am the happiest man on earth now just from hearing you say that out loud. Oh baby I love you so much, if only you knew just how much I do." ¡¯I love you too. So you have my permission to carry on." She inhaled deeply then maintained her smile then moved closer to him and pressed their foreheads together. "Kiss me." It was a small order, a demand, whatsoever it was and needed to be called, however, Ye Cheng felt the authority and love emanating from it. "I will do as you wish my young seductress." He did not need any more invitation after that and Ye Cheng pressed his lips on hers as their eyes dropped to a close and their lips parted to allow the other in. His hands moved to her face and head and kissed her with so much love pulling her closer and deepening the kiss. No longer did anything matter to him other than the lovely blossom close to him. Well she wasn¡¯t going to remain just close to his side for long. Switching things up after, Ye Cheng turned over so that she was lying on her back and he was on top of her. His hands quickly left her face and head and wandered stylishly downwards, massing her and stoking the mes of passion on her skin as he went downwards. They kissed for long with Li Jing¡¯s hands also making her move and entangling her fingers deep into his hair and massaging his scalp as their tongues fought for dominance in their mouths. They carried on, with hands, mouth and lips exploring the body of the other. Soon Ye Cheng pulled his lips from hers but she did not have to other with him stopping as he had no intention of doing such. Before she couldin, his lios made contact with her jaw as he trailed soft kisses down the length of her neck, while stopping every now and then to kiss and suck on her flesh, causing her to moan out softly. "Chengg umm..." He did not stop and while his lips did that, his hands went down to her boobs and began to massage the breast through her night wear. Even though she wasn¡¯t putting on any bra, her breasts still stood firm without them. He brushed his fingers against her nipples twice and they became erect, standing in attention to their owner. He did it for some seconds more before grabbing the whole thing and squeezing it in his hands. "Aaaahhhh... Michaelll..." "Yes, love, call my name more. Whisper all that you feel to me," Ye Cheng encouraged her. He flicked both nipples with his finger tips and began to y with them, rubbing and poking them at the same time. She was already feeling her core be wet with what he was doing, causing her to ache her hips upwards to meet his. "Good girl urrghh..." He knew he wasn¡¯t helping himself encouraging her like that but he wanted the best for her and the best he was going to give to her. Chapter 379 - Li Jings First (R18)

    Chapter 379 - Li Jing''s First (R18)

    NB: CONTAINS MATURED CONTENT NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS. *********** CHAPTER 379 Ye Cheng moved a hand down and pressed on her stomach lightly, while his other hand continued his work on her breast and his lips now moved closer down her cleavage and began to suck on the flesh of the unattended breasts. "Aaahhh umm, uhhh mm Michaelll..." While e did that, her body responded to him and released more of her juices. Soon her core was aching with need as well and she began to pusher hips to meet his, no longer afraid of his member between her legs. At the same time, Ye Cheng too was barely able to contain himself anymore and began to thrust on her slowly while his hand helped free her other breast from her nightwear. Now her nipple was exposed to his full view with no hindrance protecting them from his hungry eyes. He blew his warm breath on her skin, causing her to shudder at the new feeling against her erect nipples. He did it again and another time. While she was busy anticipating the next, he dipped his head and took her nipples into his mouth, sucking and kissing it slowly at first before increasing his pace. In no time his hip and mouth moved in synchrony with him and she wrapped her legs around him to give him better ess to her aching core as he began to thrust with more force. He close his eyes when her fingerstched on his back, scratching his back and rubbing his exposed skin with her slender arms. "h aahhh, Michaelll..." "Yeah..." He understood it well. As all of the emotions and pleasure she was feeling was much for her. He too, felt himself build over the edge. But he just could not stop stimting her some more. He freed her nipple from his lips and just when she was about to whine for the loss of contact, he took her other nipple into his mouth, visiting the same ministrations he started on the first on the other. With that and the maximum, stimtion his other hand was doing by touching her in ces she did not know would make her feel this way, it didn¡¯t take time for Li Jing toe. She began to shake a bit as a mild orgasm tore through her. This was the first time she was experiencing something as such plus the fact that she was overstimted for the first time, she did not understand it herself but she felt her core drip with some wetness which managed to touch Ye Cheng who was still on her and just at that particr moment, he felt himself let go and he came on top of her too. All of the things that happened were much for the two of them. That was never the intention in the first ce. All he wanted to do was to just make her feel good but before they knew what was going on, both had climaxed and were breathing very hard with their faces red from all of the things they were doing. After minutes of catching their breaths with Ye Cheng still lying on top of her but he was careful not to put all of his weight on her as well, they both smiled at each other. "Thanks, love." "Happy to help," Li Jing whispered to him. "You look cute and lovelying like that. And I am sorry for ruining your nightwear." "Nah, it is all good. Now you won¡¯t be shy anymore for me," Li Jing teased. Even though she looked innocent, her naughty self wasn¡¯t. "Tsk but he still hasn¡¯t gone down," Li Jing stated with concerned-filled eyes. "Yeah, ignore him." "Why? I can¡¯t ignore him when he is mine." Oh my goodness! Her cuteness and innocence were going to definitely kill him one day. "It has gone down to some extent. He would be done in some minutes," Ye Cheng tried to exin even though he was bashed by her words. "Just look, see, he is still hard." As if to buttress her point, Li Jing actually touched his member again and this time with much boldness. Ye Cheng went speechless right after. He could not believe this. She looked innocent but her acts of seduction just came naturally. Right there in her hand, his manhood grew in length again, shocking her at his behavior. "Aiyy!" She yelped in surprise. At the sudden growth and looked back up at her hubby with wide scared eyes. "Shh... I told you to ignore him, didn¡¯t I? See now you have paid him some attention and he had be more excited again." Li Jing pouted her lips at being scolded by Ye Cheng. She looked sad but they found it cute. She looked like a baby doll. Who knew that his now tough wife was still so lovingly cute in bed? "Okay, I am sorry love. It wasn¡¯t your fault. I would be fine, just ignore him, or else I may be losing it and if he gets out of control, I cannot guarantee what will happen." Rather than his words tofort her, it had only scared her the more and she instinctively tried closing her legs but for the fact that he was still atop her, she couldn¡¯t. "Hey, hey... Love, I was just joking. Do not mind me. I would never let him go berserk with you. Hell no. You are my darling and my life. He is yours to tame, okay?" She nodded her reply and hugged him tightly, taking him by surprise. "Do not make Li Jing sad again, alright?" Noticing her fear, Ye Chengughed silently then pulled his head back so he could look her in the eyes. "Did I scare you?" She kept quiet but even her silence had answered for her. "Oh love. I never meant to do so.¡¯ He caressed her face with his hands then kissed her on the forehead then her nose before her lips. "I never meant to. I am so sorry. Would you forgive me?" "Hmm, Li Jing wasn¡¯t angry in the first ce." Chapter 380 - Surprise: The Place Where It All Began

    Chapter 380 - Surprise: The ce Where It All Began

    ********* CHAPTER 380 ¨C Surprise: The ce Where It All Began "Great then. Okay, here it is, I was going to wait for your birthday but I think it wouldn¡¯t hurt to give you the gift now." "Huh?" "Do not worry. I just need you to go get freshen up and then I would after you. We are going out." "To where?" "A surprise love. Just do as I have said." He kissed her again, then rolled off of her, freeing her to carry on what he asked of her. By the time they were done, he used a handkerchief to cover her eyes and lead her to the car. "Wow, it must be such a great surprise for you to blindfold me like this." Even though she wasn¡¯t seeing, she was still happy no doubt, and aching to see where it would lead. "Ready love?" "Hmm, ready." "Great." He helped her fasten her seat belt and then they were ready to go. He had waited months to give her this surprise and now it was time. He took a deep breath, smiled, and kissed her on the forehead. "Hehhee, someone is getting affectionate," Li Jingmented. "You cannot me me, love. I just want to remain in bed with you all day." "Unfortunately you can¡¯t. Anyways that can be arranged, don¡¯t you think?" "Huh?" He wasn¡¯t understanding what she meant by that although yes it could be arranged. They could take a week off considering they were their own boss but then... "You still owe me our honeymoon." she quickly said, interrupting his thoughts. "Oh, yes, I do. And I would make sure I deliver. I would take you on a tour to different ces and countries. It would be a month off. What do you think?" "Wow, a month. Hmm, now I actually feel like looking you in the eyes when I kiss you." "As much as I am tempted to receive that, no removing of blindfold till we get to our destination and I say so. Do not worry you would have more than enough time to kiss me silly when we get there." With that settled, Li Jing leaned back against the chair and rested well. About thirty minutester they arrived at their destination and he came down from the car first before helping her out and leading her towards the main goal. All though she had wondered what it was that they were climbing but did not understand it yet and just anticipated it all along the way. The moment they stopped she inhaled deeply and her nose red as well as her eyes brows as they too creased. She could tell from the air around the ce that it was somewhere she had been too but where exactly, Li Jing could not easily recall. "Are you ready love?" "Whenever you are honey." She steadied herself and waited for him to take off the blindfold. Li Jing did not wait for long and soon she found his fingers fiddling with the knot at the back of her head and he blindfold became loosed but it did not fall down still. "I want you to know this again. I love you and I would love to bring you to the ce where it all began." As soon as he finished his sentence, he stepped back and let go of the blindfold. Li Jing inhaled deeply again, with the words he told her still lingering in her mind. ¡¯The ce where it all began.¡¯ She pried her eyes open slowly but she let her head still hang low and the first sight she saw was the beautiful carpet grass on the ground, alongside a pathway of pure interlocking tiles in the middle leading further up to the main surprise of the day. Li Jing slowly lifted her eyes. She had a good idea what the surprise what but did not understand it fully until her eyes came to a halt on the main surprise and oh what a surprise it was. Standing before her was the remake of the building where it all began as he had said it. A duplex stood in ce of where the old building had once strayed. It was the house on the hill owned by Grandma Tang Jiaye. With lips and mouth wide open, Li Jing lost her voice and remained speechless as she took in all that she saw while her brainpared them, bringing back the old image and merging with the new ones. He did a marvelous change but did well to keep the house intact and the main structure. All he added was to make it a duplex while having lovely gardens at the side and afortable porch to sit at. Everything looked new and different in a magnificent way possible. After what looked like ages, Li Jing finally turned around with her hands over her lips and eyes blinking with so much joy and excitement as well as unbelief. "Thank you. Thank you so much." Sheughed and shook her head. He was just something else, this husband of hers. The next thing Ye Cheng knew, she moved and leaped on top of him. Even though he wasn¡¯t so prepared, he managed somehow to catch her and not fall on the ground with her, hugging her close to his body and rubbing his hand down her head soothingly. "Thank you so much, Ye Cheng." "Anything for you babe. I hope you love your newly rebranded and personal home?" "Sure, definitely, I love it so much. I love you most, honey. I love you." "I love you too babe." Li Jing finally let go of the hug but that was not because she wanted to leave him, now she really wanted to kiss him and kiss him with all she had. The wife of his, who said she wasn¡¯t a PDA person, could not wait to shower her hubby with kisses. She pressed her lips on his and closed her eyes while rounding his neck with her hands and deepening the kiss. Chapter 381 - Surprise 2: House On The Hill

    Chapter 381 - Surprise 2: House On The Hill

    *********** CHAPTER 381 Unlike when she hugged him that he wasn¡¯t too prepared, this time around, he was prepared and waiting for her to do so. Ye Cheng kissed her back, giving to her all that she gave. He wasn¡¯t going to hold back, he was going to take her to wherever she wanted to go intimately with him. His own hands moved on their own and rubbed on her back while bringing their bodies closer and rxing her in the process. After some time they finally separated and she turned to face the house again. "Shall we?" Ye Cheng asked her, his lips pulling into a smile. "Yes. I can¡¯t wait." Li Jing turned around ready to dash away when she felt him hold her hand and pull her back to him. Everything happened so fast and before she could say his name, he had already carried her bridal style and began to walk in the direction of the house. She smiled,ughed in fact. It was all she had ever wished for. To be happy with the man she loved. That would have surpassed any form of wealth whatsoever. They got inside before he let her down and together they took a tour of the entire household. By the time they were done, it was already noon time and Ye Cheng was starving. Good thing he arranged for the house to be fully equipped with foodstuffs, furniture and even down to their clothes. He had nned that on the day of her visit to the house, he would let her enjoy the weekend there and relive the beach experience. "Love." She turned around and smiled at him. "Yes?" ¡¯I am starving,e and sit, I would prepare lunch for us. Meanwhilke you can have your bath and change into something simple," Ye Cheng instructed and made his way to the kitchen. "Huh, but I didn¡¯t pack any clothes." Up till now, he hadn¡¯t showed her their closet of which was now much bigger than the actual room before. "Sorry, I forgot to mention. I had handpicked some clothes for us beforehand. Go try on one of them okay." "Alright, I would be back in a jiffy to assist you." "Nope, take your time dear. It is my turn to pamper you over the weekend." "Thanks." She reached up and ced a peck on his cheek before scurrying away to do as she was told. This was going to be one heck of a swell weekend for her. She did not want to leave him to do the cooking alone and with that, Li Jing hurried with her bathing, just so she could spend more time with him. On the other hand, Ye Cheng was so engrossed in making the perfect mooncakes and some other dishes for her that he did not notice her presence in the kitchen nor when she tiptoed to his back and hugged him from behind. "Oh my goodness!¡¯ He jolted in surprise but calmed down when he noticed she was the one. "You scared me there." "Hmm, why?" Li Jing asked. She did not get a reply impromptu so she moved her face closer to his back and began to poke him with her nose while allowing her breasts to squish him. ¡¯Where you expecting someone else?" She teased. "Nope." "Then what caught your attention that you were so lost in the moment?" She pried further. He smiled but she could not see it, so he turned in her arms so he was facing her. "I was thinking about my lovely wife and how cute she was this morning when I pleasured her." He just had to say that, didn¡¯t he? She lowered her gaze, too shy to look at him and began to fiddle with her nice strapless, sundress that hugged her at her waist with a fled from her waist down top her thighs. The dress, although simple did well to showcase her gorgeous slender legs and her fair skin. If other guys were to be there, there was no doubt that she would be the pinnacle of all eyes. She bit down on her lower lips when she noticed he was staring deeply at her. She just wanted to turn away and leave but she told herself that she would not be shy ion his presence anymore and she nned on keeping itg that way. "Hey love." Ye Cheng hooked his pointy finger under her chin and raised her head up to look at him. "Be proud. Only thoughts of you that clouds your husband¡¯s mind. Isn¡¯t that something worth being happy about?" "Hmm." Her eyes blinked in understanding but it did not take it all away. "Naughty girl. Do you see me being shy?" "Nope." "Great. I love your outfit by the way. It brings out your fair skin and it gives me the advantage of caressing it and pouring kisses all over them whenever I want." "Then go shirtless too," Li Jing said out of the blue, shocking herself and her husband at once. A smirk formed on his lips at her request. Hehehe she was learning to be more open about her wants for his body and he loved it. "I see, so you want to keep gawking at me while I cook huh or you wanna eat me up with your eyes? Which one do you want exactly, my love?" "Get away. I just want us to be even," Li Jing lied. Of course she wanted to see him shirtless. She missed ravaging his body with her eyes. "Is that so?" He dropped what he was holding and unbuttoned his shirt before throwing it on the chair in the kitchen. "Okay, I guess I better just take off my shirt and pants as well." "Hey, who said anything about your trousers?" Li Jing asked stepping back from her naughty husband. "Hahhaaa hhhaaa..." He let out a loud uproar ofughter at her shyness and then turned around. "Who knew you could be this shameless?" "Only for you baby." Chapter 382 - Shore: Where It All Began 2

    Chapter 382 - Shore: Where It All Began 2

    ************ CHAPTER 382 "Hahaha hahaha..." He let out a loud uproar ofughter at her shyness and then turned around. She had closed her eyes quickly when his hands found their way to his zipper. "Who knew you could be this shameless?" Li Jing muttered to herself but he heard it still. "Only for you baby." Ignoring her, he continued with his cooking before he prepared a burnt meal and she would go mad at him. Many times she offered to help him but he refused to tell her that it was in this house he was free to do that which he wanted without any maids watching him in fear. Here he could serve her as she wanted. He did not need a maid to help him in his husbandly tasks and so she should let him. After some time, Li Jing resigned herself to her fate and waited for him in the kitchen, actually watching how his muscles and body moved, reminiscing about the old times when she first started crushing on him. Hourster, they had both had their lunch, taken their bath, and were now dressed up for their beach stroll. It was at this point Li Jing had the time to show him and exin properly how she save him, showing him the route she had passed to the house. Then she led him to where she had met him almost dead by the shore and told him of all that had happened before she actually found out he was not breathing again. By the time she was done exining it all to him, the love and respect Ye Cheng had for her, further skyrocketed to the peak. Indeed if she was not there, he never would have made it, or worse still, those goons of Chairman Zhang would have found him and finished him off indefinitely. He was more than d for her being there. "Although I should not say this, I just want to say that I am d that Duan Tian broke up with you." Her smile had dropped but when he kissed her on her lips and pulled back, her mood lightened again. "Hear me out first. If he had not broken up with you, you never would havee here crying your heart out or wanted to feel the cool breeze from the ocean, Which means you never would have found me, let alone saved me or even meet me." Li Jing smiled. All that he said was right. It was all because of Duan Tian and Li Xiu. They helped push her to the right man for her and brought her the greatest joy one could ask for. "So to some extent, I also need to thank him for leaving you and untouched at that because he unintentionally gave the best gift and woman a man could ever ask for out freely. And so this is where it all began initially. Where our lives were entwined with each other and where my love began." "I am happy I came here and another person we need to also thank is Grandma Jiaye. If not that she willed this house to me, I never would have had such a ce to run to when I was in trouble, and also, I need to, well we need to thank Tang Zixin. He was a good person as well. If he hadn¡¯t given me what his grandmother willed to me, then none of these would have been possible." "We owe them the biggest thanks then. And just toad to my promise, I would be the number one top investor in his new business while also investing in all that he owns. It is my little way to thank him and his family for the help rendered in finding my missing rib." "Yeah. I would support it as well. Fate did us good even though we thought it wrecked our both. Cheers to Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong for their plot to take everything from you. It was what led to your being here in the first ce, you know." "Hahaha true. In every misfortune, there is a blessing. I am grateful to God for it all. You were the silver lining in my dark clouds, Li Jing. And I bless God daily for bringing you into my life. I love you, Jing. I love you so much." "I love you more, Michael. Thanks for giving me a reason to love again." "Come here." He pulled her in for a hug and inhaled deeply, inhaling the sweet fragrance of her hair. "Standing on the ce where it all began, I swear over and over again, never would my heart depart from you. I would love you till the day I die." "I too swear it over and over again, my heart would forever remain yours. I would love you, now and always till the day I die." His heart leaped with joy at her promise and he leaned his head in to seal it with a kiss. While they stood there kissing, they were unaware of the wave that wasing to bless their union and anoint them with his waters. Nothing seemed to matter at that moment anymore. They had found each other again and now they were stronger than before. They were able to love each other fully now without any impediment of duty and pain. This was what she wanted, for them to figure it all out and be true to themselves and their feelings. Her heartbeat for him and his did for her too. With every second that they kissed, Li Jing wanted more and needed more. She moved her hands from his neck and entangled them in his hair as she stood on her toes, pulling him closer and deepening the kiss as his tongue explored her insides. It was at this moment, the waves roared and poured his outburst on them, drenching them in the powers of his love and epting these two hearts now merged as one. Chapter 383 - Shore 2: Where It All Began 3

    Chapter 383 - Shore 2: Where It All Began 3

    NB: MILD MATURED CONTENT. *********** CHAPTER 383 "Ah!" Li Jing screamed from the shock and cold but she did not let go of him and hugged him again while his grip on her waist tightened. Without warning her, he broke away from her hug and picked her up, taking her further into the water and then twirling her, then rushing back tond before putting her down. "Ahahhah..." All the while she screamed from the fun she was having and the fear altogether. Ye Cheng found it extremely joyful to witness. He never would get tired of hearing the sound of herughter even till the end of time. He brought her face closer again and kissed her. They yed some more in the water beforeing toy on the ground allowing their clothes to dry as they watched the sunset from their position. It was a lovely view, much more beautiful than watching it from home in the city. Li Jing rested her head on his chest while half lying on his body and drawing small circles with her fingers on his chest. Ye Cheng, on the other hand, had his thoughts drift off into the distance with his free hand, rubbing her hand and then gently caressing up to her shoulder and back again before he pulled her closer and wrapped both hands on her waist. He wanted her to be morefortable so, he changed her position and made her lie on him. In this new position, he had better ess to her butt and he could caress her face as much as he wanted. Minutes went by and all they did was just touch each other¡¯s body till their need was arising and they could not take it anymore. With faces only inches apart and breaths on the other, they brought their faces closer, allowing their eyes to drop close as they anticipated the kiss. Each time their lips touched, it feltpletely new to them like they were kissing for the first time. Li Jing¡¯s hand moved to straddle his head while he rubbed her face and then the other rubbed at her side. Before long, what had started as a simple kiss soon was fueled by the passion and love for each other, and no longer was it simple. Luckily for them, most persons were not even around and the distance between them and the next person was quite far that only the silhouette of their form could be seen in the distance, further giving them more privacy to do their business. Their kissing took time but finally they pulled apart and she peered deep into his eyes with her chest heaving up and down and her breathing, ragged. "Honey." Her soft voice was carried to his ears by the wind, sending chills down his spine. "Yes?" Their faces were still close with their lips and nose touching from time to time. He could feel the heat emanating from their joined bodies and could tell how flushed she was even though it was now getting dark. "I want you. I want to be with you. I want to make love to you," Li Jing confessed finally. Those were the words he had so much wanted to hear from her for the longest of time but he decided to be patient enough and wait. "Li Jing are you sure?" Ye Cheng asked. It wasn¡¯t like he did not want it himself. He wanted to make love to her badly but more importantly, he needed to be sure she was fully ready. "Umm, I want to be one with you in all ways, both body soul, and even mind. I want our union to beplete and what better time or ce than where it all began?" "I want that too, love. I want to be with you in ways only our minds can imagine." "I¡¯m d we are on the same page." "Oh, you made my day, babe. I have waited so long to hear you say this honestly." "Hehhee, well the situation just seems right and perfect. I want to feel all that you did to me this morning." "Oh, trust me, babe, you would feel that and more." Ye Cheng did not need an invitation anymore and he went in for the kill, capturing her lips and kissing her passionately. Things had quickly progressed from where they had stopped previously and she was already beginning to feel so good about it when her mind recalled something and she broke the kiss. "Wait, when I meant by having it where it all began, I never meant here on the beach you know." With sharp lust-filled eyes dimmed in amusement at her thoughts and he responded. "I know but I cannot wait to just..." "Okay." She did not allow him toplete his sentence and eagerly dipped back down for another kiss. Soon they returned to where they had left off, with lips and tongue entwined and hands touching, feeling the skin of the other and memorizing them. Ye Cheng¡¯s slender hands found their way around her side, circling around her waist. Li Jing¡¯s chest rose and contracted, quivering at every touch his hands made on her body. It was with God knows help that she managed to maintain his kissing speed and keep up with him as her brain and her mind were already in shambles. She pulled back a bit, tilting her head to the side and letting her moan escape her lips so he knew just how good he was making her feel. She managed to open her eyes to look at him but as soon as her eyes came alive with mirth, Ye Cheng went in for the kill and began to suck on her neck, licking and nibbling on the exposed skin. She shut them back and began to envision everything in her mind, recalling all of his touch and the pleasures tahtr came with it. "Aaahhh... Ye Chennggg..." She straddled his head with her arms and held on to his hair, pulling him in rather than pushing him away as her mind wanted. Chapter 384 - Where It All Began 4: Li Jings First

    Chapter 384 - Where It All Began 4: Li Jing''s First

    ********** CHAPTER 384 Her body was yielding to his every touch and melting into it. It was like in the morning only that where Ye Cheng held back, he refused to hold back again and began to unleash his skills on her. He changed position but rather than climbing on top of her, he stood up with Li Jing now straddling his waist then began to move back to where they wereing from. They did not break their kiss and continued all the way, going up the hill to the house of her dreams to do the needful. BANG! The door pushed open and the two of them sauntered their way inside with their hands still all over each other. Ye Cheng helped Li Jing down, allowing his hands to slide all the way up the side of her thigh, bringing them around her waist them allowing one to rest on a butt cheek as he squeezes on the soft flesh. As he did that, his other hand did not stop and slowly made its way up to her breast, to give it a gentle squeeze as well. "Aaahhhh." Li Jing moaned into their kiss as her own hands went to work on his hair, pulling and massaging it for him, roughing it in the process before attacking the buttons on his shirt. In no time, his shirt came off with Ye Cheng assisting her quivering hands and dropping his shirt on the ground, and moving in to pull off his singlet. By the time he waspletely naked upwards, Li Jing¡¯s hands moved on their own ord and began to caress and touch the perfect muscr skin and abs while Ye Cheng¡¯s lips found their way again to her neck and kissed her skin, taking his time to suck on it. Before long, they began to move, and soon enough they had managed to find their way to the master¡¯s bedroom and locked the door behind them, all the while not breaking the kiss. Once they were in, Ye Cheng did not hold back anymore and helped Li Jing out with her zipper. In a matter of seconds, her gown came off, falling to a pool at her feet and leaving her naked save for her bra and panties. He stepped back from her, taking his time to appreciate her beauty. Even though he had slept on the same bed with her for many days, this was the first time he was seeing her half-naked since he met her. He was amazed by what he saw, slowly he taking in all of her. For Li Jing, this was also the first time she had someone see her half-naked. Never had it been but this wasn¡¯t just anyone but her own husband. For a moment there she forgot she had already agreed on bing intimate with him and moved her hands to cover up herself. "Please don¡¯t," Ye Cheng said abruptly, stepping forward and holding her hands before she could cover herself some more. "Don¡¯t babe. You are beautiful. I am just marveled at how alluring you are. Never you feel shy in front of me. I am yours and you are mine, okay?" After his little pep talk, Li Jing began to rx and slowly dropped her hands from her body. "There you go, love. You are beautiful. I want you to unt this beauty in front of me anytime. Let me be the one about to have a nosebleed because of you, kay?" She nodded at him then smiled shyly. "Am I truly that beautiful?" "Baby, you are gorgeous, like a young goddess, if I do say so myself and I count myself lucky, having you for a wife." As if to prove his point, he allowed his eyes rake all over her body, then he closed whatever space was left between them and lifted her head by her jaw, then lowered his face to kiss her. His kiss was not fast-paced. Rather it was slow, like two individuals exploring themselves and learning how to kiss for the first time. Immediately things progressed back to where they had stopped and he helped himself to help her take off her bra. Li Jing hissed when she felt the cool air caress her skin but even more turned on, watching him admire her round breasts like they were the best food he had ever seen before he leaned down and took one nipple into his mouth. Her lips parted in utter surrender at what he did, while his free hand followed suit, massaging the other and enjoying the softness of her firm flesh. "So beautiful," Ye Cheng moaned against her flesh then pulled back reluctantly. He gave her some space then hooked his fingers at the side of his shorts before pulling it in one swift move, leaving himself in his boxers. It was Li Jing who took the first step, ignoring the bulge in his boxers and wrapping her hands around his neck as she pulled him down for another kiss. Ye Cheng responded to her kiss with every breath in him till he could not take it anymore. He wanted to worship her skin, adore her but he could not do that very well if they were stressing themselves to stand. With little effort he leads her to the bed, carefullyying her body down on it and climbing in with her. Once again their lips met with each other as their tongues entwined in a perfect dance. Unlike Ye Cheng, Li Jing was without any experience whatsoever and had no idea what to do but to allow her hands to wander all over his back and to the front to circle on his nipples and abs. He smiled to himself and even if his little seductress was inexperienced, he was somehow turned on by her innocence and how her unskillful fingers did wonders to his skin, lighting of the part of his body that they touched. He trailed kisses down her neck, moving slowly and teasing her ever so gently, taking his time in getting to his lovely destination... Her round boobs. By the time his lips found their way there, he wasted no time in licking her nipple first before grazing it a bit with his teeth. All the things he was doing to her, his lips sucking while the other hand pinched and yed with her other nipple and breast, interchanging it every now and then, all of them were just to stimte her well enough for the major thing. Li Jing tilted her head back, unable to bear the pleasure he was giving her. Slowly she thrashed her head to the side then brought it back again as several pleasurable moans escaped her lips and she wrapped her hands on his head, pulling him down for more ess. Ye Cheng did not stop there but used his other hand to press on her stomach lightly. She could not describe the feelings she felt, all she knew was that her body was bing hot all over, and then it felt like several butterflies began to move about in her stomach. While this was happening and he sucked and yed on her boobs, Li Jing could feel that anytime he did that, her privates would tingle with anticipation and make her feel funny, then her body would secret her juices and wet her panties. "Ohhh...aaahhhh~" She could not form any coherent words anymore, all she knew was that he should continue. She wanted to experience all he was doing to her and even more. "More..." She whispered her need, too shy to voice out what she wanted. "Huh? I didn¡¯t get you, babe. What is it?" Ye Cheng asked with a breast in his mouth. This scene was just too arousing for poor Li Jing who was still getting used to things. "More, pleaseeeee..." As she uttered it more loudly, she failed to realize that Ye Cheng¡¯s hand had wandered down to her pelvic region already and rubbed on her clit through her panties, causing her to push her upper body up, bringing her breasts closer to his mouth. "AAAhhhh~" Li Jing cried out before mming back down. Her hubby was wicked.. he had barely given her enough time to catch her breath when he pushed his fingers past her panties and began to rub on her clit, less gently than before. "Damn.... Aaahhh uummhhh ooohhh pllleasseee...." Li Jing wriggled on the bed, trying to get out of his torture but he was fast and held her down then kissed her, silencing her screams and moans as his fingers continued their assault while his free hand kept on massaging her breast and ying with her nipples. In no time, a small orgasm rocked through her body but he just did not stop what he was doing aside freeing her lips so she could breathe more easily as her high rose. By the time she had calmed down a bit, he smiled at her. "I love it when you moan, but know this baby, we are just getting started." Chapter 385 - Love It When You Moan (18+)

    Chapter 385 - Love It When You Moan (18+)

    ************ CHAPTER 385 ¡¯How sensitive her body is. I barely have started anything. I need to prepare her to take my mighty member.¡¯ By the time she had calmed down a bit, he smiled at her. "I love it when you moan, love but do not try to escape from me. Know this baby, we are just getting started." Li Jing¡¯s lips parted a fraction at his somewhat warning. She knew she was in for some trouble. As if reminding her of what he meant, Ye Cheng¡¯s dick twitched on her, bringing her attention to him. "Oh, and he can be friendly when he wants to and not friendly at times. He doesn¡¯t like you running away from him, especially and considering since he would be involved in our lovemaking." She closed her eyes, blushing a crimson red. Who knew he could be this naughty? Sigh! Like a newborn child, Li Jing dipped her head down lightly, answering him with her head and smiling shyly. He pecked her on the nose before moving down and taking her lips in his, kissing her calmly, and helping her body rx, in preparation for what is toe. By the time Ye Cheng noticed that her muscles had begun to rx, he smiled to himself, then let his hand start moving back down to her panties. In one swift move, he hooked his fingers at the edge of her panties and pulled them down her slender legs, shifting his body to the side to pull it outpletely. She felt the cool air in the room, kiss her now sensitive area and she liked it, moving her hips a bit. Ye Cheng smiled. Just seeing her bare like that, he was so tempted to want to take her there and then but he needed her to be properly stimted. With that he left his own briefs on and kissed her on her stomach, trailing soft kisses up her tummy to her chest and keck and continued nibbling on her skin giving her a love bite. "Ye Cheng?" Li Jing¡¯s soft voice called out his name. He did not know whether it was a moan or it was just her being so engrossed and wanting something. "Yes, love?" "Why am I the only onepletely naked?" Li Jing questioned. "Because love," he smiled. If only she knew he was trying to help her here. His own dick ached with need and wanted to be touched and yed by her but yet, nope. "It is for your own good." "How? I want us to be together this way." As if to buttress her point, Li Jing reached down with her hands and touched his brief but identally, her hand grazed his dick, causing his lips to part in an ¡¯O¡¯ formation and his eyes shut close involuntarily. "I¡¯m sorry." She apologized again! Sigh! She caused him pleasure and she was apologizing again. Oh, Li Jing! Ye Cheng was too busy imagining how it would be or what it would feel like to have her y with his dick. He was too busy in his own world to bother about her apology. "It is nothing," he finally assured her, smiling to ease her mind. "Oh, I just thought I hurt you when I did this." And she did it again but this time she let her fingers linger on there, grazing the entire length of his dick and when he twitched, she withdrew her hand and smiled before uttering her apology. "Naughty wifey, what are you apologizing for? You have awoken the mighty Lion and now, see what you have done? There is no room for escape baby." "He is big and it moved," Li Jing noted out loud. "Yeah and that is why he is still in hiding to tame it. I need to get you prepared so when I enter you, you would be able to adjust." She looked down a bit, even though she could not see the mighty member he was speaking off as his dick rested on her thighs then a question popped into her head. "Can he fit in properly?" "Do not worry, he would," Ye Cheng assured her and she blushed. Those words were not meant to be said out loud. She had thought she said it in her mind but unfortunately, she did not. Without waiting for further assurance, Ye Cheng¡¯s hands soon got back to work on her. His left hand moved to her breast and the right went back down and on her clit. She too did not have enough time to get her mind in order when his fingers started to move. "Aaaahh... Ummm...." She sped her lips shut to control her moans with the increasing speed of Ye Cheng¡¯s fingers on her clit. Slowly he dragged his finger back down the length of her pussy lips, till he goes to her hole and drenched his fingers in there before bringing it back up to keep on ying with her. As he said, he was just ying with her. The real deal was just about to get started. Soon her breathing ragged, and her chest rose and fell at an incredible pace as he continued his assault on her. "Ohhhh Ye Cheng.... Please I.... Just aaahh..." He kept up with the pace, then enveloped her free breast with his mouth, sucking her and flickering her nipple with his tongue, adding to the pleasure she was already feeling. Without a warning she pulled back from the torturous pleasure she was experiencing on her clit and before Li Jing could breathe in joy, Ye Cheng inserted a finger in her and then let it stay in for some second and brought it back. Li Jing¡¯s eyes opened wide at the sudden reaction. Although it was new and strange, it was still very much wee by Li Jing who was experiencing all of these pleasures for the first time in her life and if he was true to herself, she loved it. He did it again, causing her to ache her back upwards, further pushing her breast into his mouth and hand as her head titled back and her eyes closed to feel all that he did. Seeing his lovely wife this way, Ye Cheng knew that there was a great process and she would soone with the way her pussy squeezed and sucked on his finger. Just thinking about how tight she felt on his hand, he imagined it was his dick that was inside her and the thought almost made him jerk and shoot his load in his boxers but somehow, he managed to hold himself and take his mind somewhere else, then he began to thrust into her slowly. He started slowly at first but after some time of her adjusting, he increased the speed of his thrusting and began to use his thumb to y with her clit while biting softly and pulling on her nipples. In no time, she was already a moaning mess but that had only fueled the need to take her higher and farther. "Aaaaahhhhh ooohhhh please..." Li Jing forgot herself and moved her lower body forgetting her hand was still sandwiched between them and touched his dick again, making Ye Cheng cease his breath and stop what he was doing to her. Seeing that he loved it when she did that and it was a means to escape briefly, she decided to actually y with the engorged dick a bit and give herself some time to rest. Ye Cheng who was expecting his shy Li Jing to pull away after some time was shocked when she began to move her hand up and down the length of him, squeezing on his dick a bit and at other times, just rubbing his shaft. "Damn.... Aaahhhh yes... umm." He closed his mouth, swallowing his own moans. Hen she noticed he had stopped, she felt she wasn¡¯t doing it right and stoped her own actions as well. "Why did you stop?" "I thought you weren¡¯t enjoying it," Li Jing replied less calmly. "Says who I wasn¡¯t?" "Well you stopped moaning, so I thought you were..." Oh,e on! Ye Cheng felt like facepalming himself at that moment. She still had a lot to learn, didn¡¯t she? "I was enjoying myself, little wifey." "But..." "I know, dear. It was my fault that I stopped but I have my reasons. Hearing ady moan is usually so nice and arousing but a guy.... Sigh! Not really pleasing, right? It is just like ady¡¯s body having so much attractive things but a guy, just our..." "I understand, Li Jing cut in quickly. "But who said it wasn¡¯t arousing hearing you moan. It simply meant to me, I was trying and I loved it but you were just too selfish to carry on." She pouted her lips at him and closed her eyes... "Hahhaaa..." A peal ofughter escaped his lips at her behaviour. With his smile still adorning his handsome face, he said, "I love you and I am so sorry. I would moan from now on when I feel good." "Really?" Chapter 386 - Orgasmic Bliss 1 (18+)

    Chapter 386 - Orgasmic Bliss 1 (18+)

    ************ CHAPTER 386 "Really?" She pried her eyes open almost instantly to look at him. "Yes, really, but you would have to do a great job." "Hmm," Li Jing nodded and happily began to stroke and touch him again. Just watching the fascination on her face as she carried on her work, he felt like he could never have asked for a better joy than being with her. "Aahh... yess..." She felt more confident hearing him moan again and even more confident noticing the change in his breathing. She somehow managed to continue with what she was doing while wondering how it grew in sie every now and then. Not wanting to be the only one who was enjoying himself, Ye Cheng went back to work on her again. His lips left her breast and moved down to her stomach, then kissed her till he got to her navel. Li Jing¡¯s breath was alreadying in a short breath and her eyes began to spin. It was a miracle that she managed to stay focus enough to bring pleasure to his lover. Before long, his lips had already moved down to her pelvic region but Li Jing was still too far in the cloud to notice what was happening. It was not until Ye Cheng blew his breath on her pussy lips and kissed her there that her eyes flew open and she tried to pull away. Just like before, he was faster than her, holding her in ce as he brought his tongue out, licking her pussy lips then looked back up at her to be sure she was watching him. He enjoyed how perfectly shaved she was and the reactions her body gave from looking at him lick her. "Ye Cheng, that ce is..." "Calm down love, it is your body. Do not feel shy about anything. Just rx and let me make you feel good." That was all he said and he dove back in, licking her clit and sucking on it. Li Jing who was already experiencing so much could not believe that there was still more ways to feel so good. Soon the thought that she had about him licking her privates soon dashed away and all that remained was the pleasure she was deriving. "Aaaahhhh oohhh ummmm..." Ye Cheng continued with his kiss, tonguing her every now and then and teasing her clit. The pleasures became too much for her, that she wanted to pull away but found herself pulling his head closer. It became worst when Ye Cheng slid his tongue lower, dipping it in her hole. Li Jing¡¯s lips curved, raising her upper body from the bed before lowering herself downter. Ye Cheng adjusted himself between her legs and brought her hips to meet his head then went back to fucking her entrance with his tongue. Li Jing¡¯s mind swirled. She was in bliss, pure bliss to evenprehend anything. She wanted to take part in the fun and please him too but what he was doing to her body was just too much for her toprehend. He continued to suck and kiss her, alternating from her hole to her clit. Each time he tongued her, her walls clenched around his tongue pulling him in. Just from how well she clenched on him, he knew it was only a matter of time and she would have another orgasm. Speeding things up, he brought his fingers to her clit and begun pinching and rubbing on her clit as his tongue did not stop thrusting into her. Li Jing¡¯s entire body trashed from side to side at the massive wave of pleasure that rocked through her entire body. Even at that, Ye Cheng did not stop his assault on her. He dove right into her hole with his tongue leaving her speechless and breathless before he pulled out and slid his tongue along the length of her pussy. "Aaaahhhh!" Li Jing screamed out when he did that again. She thought she was used to it but each time he did, it brought her a different kind of feeling. She felt her breath leave her and she fell back down on the bed as she allowed her hubby to eat her out as she had wished for. Hepped on her juices and sucked on her clit some more before inserting a finger in her while his lips did a great job on her clit, oftentimes alternating the work from his fingers to his tongue. He increased the pace at which he went before, thrusting into her with his fingers and sucking on her clit."Pleaseeee... aahhhh..." Li Jing moaned out in high again as his upper body began to move in a frenzy. Ye Cheng kept on with his ministrations at a maddening speed, bringing her closer over the edge. The sexy look on her face and how wasted she looked from panting heavily and barely being able to catch her breath in time only fueled his need and desire to keep up with his thrusts. In no time, he felt her walls tighten and suck his finger in. He knew she was close and added another finger, stretching her up all the while increasing his pace further and readying her for his pration. A couple more thrust and Li Jing was done for. "Aaahhhrrrgg I¡¯ming..." This orgasm was better than the first and much more breathtaking than thest. Several waves of pleasure exploded from within her, taking her to the highest point of her orgasm but Ye Cheng did not stop and since her walls squeezed on his fingers, he decided to prolong her pleasure by tonguing her clit instead and sucking hard on it to the point of her high. She fell back down and took in deep and shallow breaths. Her body needed rest but she knew he wasn¡¯t ready to stop anytime soon as the look in his eyes told her she was a goner because of it. His eyes shone with his lust and desire. More than anything, he wanted to see her in her orgasmic bliss. She looked even perfect and more like a goddess when she rode out her high. If only he could have her to himself every day but that may be too stressful for her body. "Aaaa~" Her body shook, on the bed but he did not stop till she finally managed toe down from high that was when he slowed down with his sucking to give her some time to rx. Li Jing¡¯s chest rose and fell in long deep breaths. This was the first time she was experiencing anything of this sort and fortunately for her, it was just about to be even special. Ye Cheng raised his upper body up and moved back up as he pulled his fingers from her hole then brought it to his lips and sucked on it, making sure to give her a show, and licked, twirled his tongue around and sucked on them well while disying a sexy look on his face. If Li Jing thought he had killed her before then she was sorely mistaken as he killed her even more, causing her stomach to churn, producing certain heat that warmed her insides and made her juices flow out some more. Just doing that was making his dick strain so much in his boxers short. He wanted top at her juices but he prevented himself from doing that so as to keep her properly wet for the next stage. Li Jing¡¯s lips fell open watching him lick her off of his hand. A mischievous smirk appeared on his lips knowing that he was turning her on with what he was doing. He stopped sucking and kissed her breast, taking one in turn before going back up to kiss her fully on the lips. If just having his tongue and fingers in her could make her feel this bliss, Li Jing wondered what it would feel like to have him inside her but even now she did not know if she would be able to get that with the way her whole body was jumping in ecstasy at the pleasure he was giving her. As if reading her thought, he used his hands to pull off his boxers and threw them to the side, exposing himself to her as he pulled away from the kiss, allowing her a good view at his mighty Lion. Li Jing gulped when she saw how big he was but managed to smile. She did not know how but she knew he would be able to make it happen and right now, her thoughts weren¡¯t on the pain or anything right now but she just wanted to be one with him. He brought her hand down to his shaft and ced her hand on it, guiding her on how to stroke him. When he was sure she had gotten the hang of it he released her hand and closed his eyes. The moment he left her hand, Li Jing decided to squeeze a bit hard on his dick, "Urghhh... Li Jing...aaahhh." Chapter 387 - Joined (18+)

    Chapter 387 - Joined (18+)

    ************* CHAPTER 387 The moment he left her hand, Li Jing decided to squeeze a bit hard on his dick, causing him to jerk his upper body up and his lower body from his waist down, back into her hand, further pushing his throbbing member into her hand. "Urghhh... Li Jing... aaahhh." She loved hearing him moan and decided to pay him back in his own coin and stroked him up and down in a slow rhythm, punishing him in her own way. At first, it was to please him but thinking of how well he destroyed her resolve and her mind with his techniques, she decided to go at it in a punishing slow rhythm. "Fuck...love! Please..." He had not intended to beg her as that would feel like he was asking her to keep at it when in actual truth he wanted her to stop with the torture and be fast if at all she wanted to please him. "Jing love, please, you are slow...." He said quickly and rested his head on her shoulders. "Sorry." After apologizing, she managed to increase her pace. "Jing, please! Urghh!" She increased her pace, again stroking him at a punishing speed. "Please, stop. Don¡¯t..." Jay managed to say through gritted teeth. He shut his eyes closed and took in a deep breath but all he took in was the smell of her arousal harassing his nostrils and furtherpounding issues as he felt himself grow again. "Damn!" He was at her mercy. At the mercy of his inexperienced wife. "Gosh! Urghhh..." However, due to the fact that she did not use any lubricant in stroking him, her palm soon began to hurt causing her to stop briefly. That was her mistake and his escape. Immediately he caught her hand and stopped her from the suicide mission she was about undertaking. He took in a deep breath and when she opened her lips to ask what was wrong, he dove right in again, kissing her with more gusto. He never would have believed he would shudder at her touch and she wasn¡¯t doing anything so special in particr but every touch brought a wide range of nerves into his being, stoking the mes of desire higher. He reached won and held his dick in one hand, then brought it close to her pussy and used it to rub on her clit down to her hole, teasing her and making her squirm. "Aaaahhh..." Li jing pulled away from the kiss so she could moan. This was different from when he used his fingers. It felt so divine. He did it again, watching her reaction, then a third time and a fourth and a fifth before taking his dick back up and using it to flick her clit. "Honeyyy... please just ohhh... I want you, please." "Hold on babe. Just a little more." He teased her some more before actually aligning his dick with her entrance. Li Jing sucked in her breath at that very instant and he felt it. She needed to be rxed and not stiffen herself for pration. In other to help her rx, he leaned back down on her and kissed her on her cheek then moved down to her neck, kissing and sucking on her skin. Just as he had anticipated, Li Jing soon began to rx to his kisses and her body became less tensed. Regardless, Ye Cheng still kept up with it and then positioned his dick again at her hole. "It¡¯s going to be okay," Ye Cheng whispered in her ears as he began to push his dick into her slowly. Li Jing nodded but the moment she felt him press into her, her lips parted. Her entrance was so tight no doubt and after all the stretching that he did, he could only open her up a little. Ye Cheng withdrew and rubbed on her clit with his head of his dick again, trying to get her mind away from it and went back to try again. Slowly he pushed the head of his penis in, going further than thest time. His eyes shut close when he felt how tight her entrance was. It was like her walls were squeezing the life out for his dick but he did not stop. He had managed to control himself at that moment lest he came right there and thrust his hips forward a bit again. He kept on pushing in slowly till he was a bit inside and then when he pushed his hips forward again, he felt a barrier in her and looked back at her. "Baby, I would go slow but this is going to hurt. Just concentrate on the pleasure and focus on me instead and the feeling I am bringing you, then it won¡¯t hurt as much. Li Jing nodded at him but he could still see the fear etched deep in her eyes. Ye Cheng brought his head down so that their lips aligned and kissed her deeply with so much passion and fervour. When he noticed she had gotten used to having him a bit inside her without her walls feeling like they were going to throw him out and pull him in, he began to move again and used one hand to massage her breast while the other moved down to her clit to stimte her there. Li Jing moved her head to the side, giving him more entrance to her neck as her moans began to rise. He moved again, pushing at her hymen then pulled back again and tried twice slowly. Seeing that her mind had be a moaning and groaning sensation, he eased his ministrations on her clit then pulled back again. Without warning, after capturing her lips in his, Ye Cheng thrust n with force this time and tore her hymen. Immediately both of them felt a warm liquid flow out of her. Li Jing¡¯s eyes opened and shut tightly when he finally broke through the barrier that prevented him from doing the deed he had so much wanted to do for quite a while. He could feel her groan and pain but he did not move and just allowed her to adjust to having him inside first. He too closed his eyes. She was damn too tight. At the same time, he felt good about himself and their situation while also feeling proud that he was the first to do this. He stole his wife¡¯s virginity. By the time Ye Cheng opened his eyes again, he saw her face full of tears and felt his heart skip. He never intended to hurt her but breaking her hymen did the job. He removed his hand from her boob and wiped her tears away, urging her to look at him. She hesitated but after some seconds she did and smiled sadly at him. "I am sorry love, but I... I am so sorry. I never meant to hurt you." "It is okay. You can move now." "Are you sure?" She dipped her head down a bit, answering his question then closed her eyes. She was already anticipating the pain that was going toe next. Ye Cheng took in a deep breath first before he pulled back out till he got to her entrance and thrust in more slowly again. He did this for some time and noticed that she had rxed the muscles in her thighs and had stopped tightening her eyes. In the same veins, Li Jing¡¯s breathing changed. Noticing this, Ye Cheng increased the pace some more and before long, she was no longer feeling the pain as she used to, rather she was feeling the pleasure of being joined with him. Before long both of them had begun to feel good and Li Jing started to respond to his kisses while moving her hips a little to meet his thrusts. "Aaaaahhh ooohhhhhhh... Yeaaaaahhhh, Ye Cheng..." "Urghh, yess, just like that. Ummm..." He still did not increase his pace further, in fear of hurting her until Li Jing had to plead with him to that was when he did and went back to business. It felt like they were in bliss the moment their body parts became fully joined. It was like a union never known and known at the same time even though they have not been joined before. "Damn!" Ye Cheng cursed the moment Li Jing began to put in more effort and move her hips in synchrony with his in a forward and backward motion. Her entrance felt so tight that even though he had been going for some minutes, her body refused to grow ustomed to his. Each thrust came with a certain kind of difficulty but He kept it up while his lips found her breast again and his other hand rubbed fast on her clit, sliding up and down and adding to her increasing pleasure. Anytime he thrust upwards, pushing his cock to the very end of her womb, her walls clenched, squeezing him hard, further adding more to the feeling he felt. Chapter 388 - Chasing Pleasure: Now One (18+)

    Chapter 388 - Chasing Pleasure: Now One (18+)

    Now Corrected. NB: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURED CONTENT NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS ************ CHAPTER 387 Anytime he thrust upwards, pushing his cock to the very end of her womb, her walls clenched, squeezing him hard, further adding more to the feeling he felt. Ye Cheng was surprised when Li Jing raised her legs and wrapped them around his waist to cage him in, further pulling him deeper into her. "Aaaahhh..." He returned his gaze back to her and smiled at her. "Someone is eager now," Ye Cheng stated while still thrusting into her. "Yessss... I can take it now. You can increase the pace," Li Jing urged him again. Following her advice, he picked up his pace and thrust into her faster and harder than before but he was still careful not to hurt her. After another few minutes passed, Li Jing began moaning again and this time she did not let him do everything alone and began to meet each thrust with one of hers. Momentster, the sounds of flesh hitting against each other could be heard reverberating in the entire room. p! p! Creak! Creak! Their breathing becameboured as each thrust given and met caused their heart to thump hard against their chest. Li Jing wrapped a hand around his neck and brought his head lower to hers, pushing her lips to his to drink of the sweetness of his mouth while holding onto his back with her free hand. Beads of sweat glistened on their body with each hard thrust Ye Cheng gave. It was sweet, surreal and enchanting. "Urrghh!" A low growl escaped Ye Cheng¡¯s lips when her fingers grazed his back as she hung on for dear life at the pounding he was giving her. He leaned back in and kissed her. Li Jing readily opened her mouth to wee his tongue as they both let their passion and desire run wide. "Yes, ahhh... Ummm just like that. Right there and... Urghh ooohhhh Ye Cheng I... pleaseeee faster..." Her words began to stir up something inside him. Hearing her speak like that made his dick twitch inside her and blood rush further southwards. He was losing himself deep into her but none of that mattered now. Now they were properly and fully joined as husband and wife. He moved his lips to the side and bite on her neck a bit but the movement of his further increased and slowed down at intervals to give her insides a break before assaulting them again. He was losing his mind with her dirty talk and wanted more than anything to make her scream his name. "Say my name," Ye Cheng ordered as he pounded her core with a much harder force. He could feel his releaseing and from how her walls clenched and tightened around him further making it hard for him to hold himself back and not release his cum inside of her at that moment, he knew she was close as well. Li Jing who had felt this kind of pleasure knew that the feeling that wasing, was going to be a mind-blowing one and she readied her mind of rit. She wanted it to happen. "Michael, I am close, very close... Urghh, oh my gosh... Awwnnn why... so hard... Yes! I... ohhh God!" "Me too. I am close as well. Where do you want me to release?" He asked her as he tried to be considerate about it all. "Do it inside. I want to be joined to you honey, please release your sperm inside of me." "Are you sure?" "Yes. Do not worry and just do it." Without talking again, he kept on with it, going as fast as his hips could carry him while rubbing on her clit and sucking on her nipples, biting and squeezing each on turn. Harder! Faster! Harder they went and a couple more thrust, both were screaming out their highs... "I¡¯ming!!" Li Jing shuddered and convulsed beneath him on the bed as he too began to release his load into her. Spurt! Spurt! "Urrghhhh dammnn!" Ye Cheng growled out loudly as he watched her breast bounce on her chest while his eyes sparkled with sheer delight. This was their first union but it felt so great. His mind, body and soul never felt alive like he did today and for the first time in a long while, he felt the need to keep at it for a longer period of time. Soon enough, Li Jing began to rx and catch her breath as did he when he finisheding. She felt so full in her stomach by the load he deposited inside of her but she liked it, liked being like this with her. Something about everything they were doing seemed to only further turn him on and make him want more. He moved back up to kiss her on the lips with his still erect dick still buried inside of her honey pot. As he kissed her, his mischievous hands went back to work on her breasts, massaging and squeezing the soft flesh. "Ahh.. umm, Michael... Please..." She moaned into their kiss and asionally broke it so she could tilt her head back and ground her hips upward against him for friction. Her core was still so sensitive and all that he did on her breast only made her want him some more. She wanted for him to pound her insides till the entrance of her womb was shaped to his dick. Ye Cheng hissed at the sudden contact and had to hold down her hips with one hand to keep her in ce, lest he loses his control and takes her hard and fast again. He knew she was still sore and wanted to not hurt or overdo it even though he knew he could keep at it for hours with her, changing positions and doing different things. Holding the need in, he fought with his rationality and kept his mind steady. His lips left hers and trailed soft but hungry kisses down her throat, neck, shoulder till he came to her cleavage. He stopped kissing and sucked on the exposed flesh before going for her fully erect nipple. Ye Cheng lips left hers and trailed soft but hungry kisses down her throat, neck, shoulder till he came to her cleavage. He stopped kissing and sucked on the exposed flesh before going for her fully erect nipple. He took each in his mouth one at a time earning a sharp and crazy moan from the overly sensitive Li Jing. Within two minutes, she had another one of her mini organisms as her body rocked on the bed below him. Cullen did not stop there and kissed his way down her stomach, navel, pulling out of her a bit. Li Jing hissed when she felt him slide out of her till he was almostpletely out and then without warning, he pinched her nipple and her clit while thrusting hard into her. "AAAAHHHH!" "Aahhhh!!" Li Jing was a moaning mess just from the attention she was getting. Her hips thrashed wildly as she tried to escape from his clutches but Ye Cheng was faster as he held onto her hips tight to not let her escape. Soon he continued his thrusts into her, leaving her panting and needing more. Li Jing managed to look down at her body and saw how he entered her and pulled out with each thrust, filling herpletely to the brim before pulling back out. Sometimes he pulled out slowly, using his mighty rod to graze her inner walls, touching parts she never knew he could reach. While her insides felt like they were on fire with the ever-increasing pleasure, her clit was going through something else on its own. "Ohhhhhh sshhhh yhhh...." Her brain could not think of anything else to say but allow the meaningless words to seep out as did her juices mixed with sperm. "Yes, love. Ahhh just like that, keep moving your hips like that," Ye Cheng encouraged her. He loved what she was doing with her hips as it further helps her squeeze on his dick. She nodded in agreement and he continued pistoling into her, raising her left leg with his hand to get a better angle at her. Li Jing who did not think he could possibly go deeper had her eyes full of shock when she could feel him hit her womb and her g-spot. Her mind went nk instantly when he continuously angled at her g-spot hitting there with precise motion and strength. Soon she was making a very sexy face that only fueled his libido and he continued. "Aaahhh.... Oohhhh oh yeahhh, there, there..." Before she knew it, her stomach churned with fluffiness and her clit tingled while her walls contracted. She knew it was only a matter of seconds now when... "Aaaahhhh,.....ingggggg!!!" Ye Cheng smiled at her but he was still not yet done not when he had the woman of his dreams directly below him. Chapter 389 - Chasing Pleasure 2: Another Round (18+)

    Chapter 389 - Chasing Pleasure 2: Another Round (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT READ AT YOUR OWN RISK AND NO RUDE COMMENTS PLS. ********** CHAPTER 388 He continued again, not giving her any time to rest and continued pistoling into her, fucking her like he never did before. To arge extent he almost forgot that it was her first time and before long, she felt the pleasure build up and knew it was time again but before she could find her release, Ye Cheng suddenly slowed down, taking his time to whine his hips and used his dick to touch every part of her insides. Who said this wasn¡¯t fun? Li Jing thought as sheughed at her first for crying when he started to fuck in her the first ce. Thinking he was just resting to catch his breath and go at t again, Li Jing waited but even after thirty seconds, Ye Cheng did not do anything but stayed inside her. She was forced to pry her eyes open and look at him but the second she did, he thrust in with full force, causing her eyes to roll in her head, sticking her tongue out. Oh, what a look. He felt so great being able to make his wife this speechless and fucked. There was no pity now that he wanted to fuck her. He did not n on going slow again and kept at it, bringing her back t the euphoria she was ta before he stopped. Li Jing once again began to whine her lips when she could squeeze him hard. She saw that anytime she did, he clenched his eyes and growled. She kept up wither own sweet torture till Ye Cheng could not take it again and stopped when she was about to let her release go. "Damnnn!!" Li Jing rested her back against the bed and looked at him through hershes, silently asking him what was wrong this time around. "Come." He helped her up with their private parts still joined and turned her around so that she was on all fours and he was behind her, with his dick ready for proper pration. "Ye Cheng," Li Jing protested but he was fast. He leaned down, turning her head to the side so she could see him and kissed her on the lips. "Shhh, I promise it would bring you more pleasure than before. Trust me, love." "Okay." Holding on for dear life, Li Jing gripped the bed sheet tight and waited for what was toe next. Ye Cheng moved properly behind her, before aligning his dick with her pussy again. Unlike the other times when he was slow, he did not take his time but went in at a normal pace and began t thrust in. At first, Li Jing did not see the point of being in this position but after some time with his continuous thrusting, she began to understand. In this position, he could reach her faster and deeper and she felt so much more like this. Within a few minutes, she felt her walls tighten again and she prayed within herself that he did not stop and just let her enjoy all that she was feeling. "Please. I am almost there. Honey please... aahhh, yeahhh..." "Don¡¯t worry, I am close too. Let use together," Ye Cheng informed her and increased the force of his thrusts again, hitting her hard and pulling back a bit slower, so she could feel it all up in her womb. "AAAaaiiisshhhhh Ummm... I .... ohhhh." A few more thrusts and both of them went over the edge, with Li Jing falling face t on the bed while Ye Cheng brought her hips back to meet his and continued thrusting till he finished spraying her inside walls with his cum. "Fuck! That was amazing," Ye Cheng groaned out in pleasure. He felt so satisfied and joyed like never before and wanted to go for another round but knew that she was exhausted. "Baby." His cool voice echoed into her ears but Li Jing did not respond. She was still catching her breath. It was the first time she was indulging in such an act and she was very exhausted as it was. Who knew that having an orgasm could render one so wasted? Those were the thoughts running through her mind at that moment. Her chest rose with great effort as she managed to bring her heartbeat to a steady rhythm. Even at that, she still felt that he had not yet withdrawn from inside her and her eyes popped open wide when she moved her body, turning her hips in the process, causing his dick to be fully erect again. "Urrrghh... If you keep moving like that, Li Jing, I would not be able to stop myself from giving you a good fuck now." Her cheeks burned when she heard him talk dirty to her. Slowly she turned her head to the side and smiled at him. "What if I say carry on?" She had nned to tease him a little bit considering she herself was already tired and in need of rest but when she moved her hips, pushing back against his hips, she stoked the fire within him and he groaned from the pleasure of her insides, squeezing him. Li Jing was shocked to see the lust and desire sh in his eyes. It was like he was drunk by their lovemaking and she was left to smile and blush so hard at him. Just when she nned on withdrawing her hips backwards and teasing him again, she felt a hand grip at her hips side. A soft giggle escaped her hips but if only she knew what wasing for her, she would have not beenughing. In precise motion, Ye Cheng pulled out of her till only the head of his penis remained in her hole and then leaned down on her back, raising her up by her stomach so she was on all fours properly. When he was satisfied with her position, he did not say anything but instead moved his hands higher and grabbed her boobs. "Aaaahh!" Chapter 390 - Chasing Pleasure 3: Always Be My Li Jing (18+)

    Chapter 390 - Chasing Pleasure 3: Always Be My Li Jing (18+)

    NB: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE CONTENT NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS. YOU CAN SKIP IF YOU WISH AS IT WOULD NOT TAKE AWAY FROM THE STROY. WITH THAT, KINDLY ENJOY. *********** CHAPTER 389 When Ye Cheng was satisfied with her position, he did not say anything but instead moved his hands higher and grabbed her boobs. At the same time, he thrust his hips forward, pushing and burying his dickpletely inside of her, causing her mouth and eyes to open in surprise. Ye Cheng rocked his hip on her ass, using his dick to scrap her insides, causing her eyes to shut close, as another wave of pleasure rocked through her. "Aaaahahhhhh~" "Get ready baby, we are about to go for another round." Li Jing felt like those words were the bomb in her eardrums. Not long after he uttered those words, the next thing she knew, she saw starts as he began to thrust into her again, more slowly this time. He decided to take it slow, so as not to hurt her or over exhaust her. But even for him and with the way her walls clutched tight on his dick, it was painfully hard on him and a great turn on at that. He really wanted to go hard but he decided to be considerate. Thrust! Thrust! With each thrust given, Li Jing felt her body was set on fire every now and then. Her body was already overly sensitive and now this. She did not know when she began to start moaning again as her body epted all that he gave and more. She wanted to feel it more as she could feel herself building over the edge again. Before Ye Cheng knew what was happening, she started moving her hips back to meet his thrust and carried on the pace on her own. He was surprised by the turn of the event but who was he toin when she was actually making it more interesting for him. "Ugghh... yeah, hmm, move that hip love." As he spoke, he licked his fingers and moved them down, circling his hand around her body to her clit. Li Jing jerked up a bit when she started to feel the effect of the stimtions and at the same time, Ye Cheng moved his hips faster in sync with her, taking her through to another dimension. He knew he would notst long if she kept up with her pace. It was like she was eager to get more of him and wondered where her newly found strength came from. While he was busy with his thoughts, Li Jing¡¯s moans reached his ears and more juices flowed out of her, making it easier to move in and out of her. Squish! Thrust! p! p! Minutes passed and they continued in their lovemaking. He decided to stoke everything up again and turned her around, so she could face him. He wanted to see her breast jiggle and bounce while he thrust into her with her giving him her sexually aroused, pleasure-filled face. "Aaahhh hhh oohh yeahh, aahhh..." In no time both of their bodies began to fill more of it. Ye Cheng knew they were closed as his balls began to fill up and so did her breathing change and her pussy became tighter. "Just a little bit more babe." "Pleaseee... Make me...Ohhh ahhh, yessss.... Michaelllll..." He leaned down, capturing her lips as they both kissed each other hungrily while his hips did their own thing and she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper into her. "Aahhh..." Faster he went, chasing after their high till he felt her spasm under him seeing stars. Ye Cheng could no longer hold back. The sheer delight of watching her orgasm was too much for him and he too let go, shooting more and more sperm into her till he fell on her body. Several minutes passed and the two of them remained there lying on each other and catching their breath. Li Jing could barely open her eyes anymore. All she wanted to do was to sleep as any further moment would render her body useless. She hoped and prayed within her that he wouldn¡¯t go another round, else would pass out. Not like she did not look like one who would pass out any minute. She turned her head to the side to look at him. He stilly atop her with his head buried on her neck. A pleasant smile smeared her lips as the thoughts of all that had happened shed before her eyes again. She felt shy but then thinking about the reason, she changed her mind. He was her husband and she had to get used to the fact that this would be happening more often from now on. Her free hand that he wasn¡¯t lying on, moved up to caress his hair. "I wish to be like this with you now and forevermore," she made her wish silently and closed her eyes. "I wish that too, love." He smiled, knowing she would be surprised that he heard her wish. "Come, let¡¯s have a nice bath so you can sleep well." "No, just stay like this." "Like how?" "Remain inside me. I want this union tost long." "As much as I love the sound of that, know this, I would always be inside you, physically, mentally and emotionally love, but you need to wash up. So you can sleep very well. Besides, if I am like this inside, you, you might hurt tomorrow morning and I may even get a morning erection straight up." He pulled his head back to look into her eyes. "Then I would be tempted to have a go again." "Naughty CEO," Li Jing teased. "Ah, if I am naughty, how about my wife who wants me to sleep inside her?" Li Jing turned her head to the side at that instant. She was already shy with what he said. "Hey..." he turned her face to look at him and smiled. "I love you, naughty, na?ve, fierce or not. You are and would always be my Li Jing." Ye Cheng leaned back down, pressing his lips on hers to which she immediately responded and parted her lips for a kiss. A minuteter, he got up, slowly pulling out of her and watching as her eyes shut from the feel of him leaving her. "Come." Ye Cheng got up first and carefully carried her off the bed, making his way to their bathroom to wash up. Once inside, he let her down inside the shower and went to prepare her a warm bath. He had ns of treating his wife today and she was going to enjoy every stunning bit of it. ~~~~~~~ Hey guys, sorry that thesest few chapters may suck aspared to my previous sex scenes. I wanted to do great since their rtionship life hadn¡¯t been the best but oh well. Hopefully, future ones would be great, I would try to get my groove back. I love you all but things have not been easy on me. Just bear with me. Thanks for the support, care and all. I really appreciate it. Happy Sunday, y¡¯all. Chapter 391 - New Day

    Chapter 391 - New Day

    ************ CHAPTER 390 It was not until 10:40 am the next morning before Li Jing and Ye Cheng woke up. For both of them, yesterday¡¯s sexual exercise was something to remember and live for. For Li Jing, it was her first and for Ye Cheng, it was the first and best in a long while. "Hmm..." Li Jing stretched her arms forward on the bed careful enough not to hit Ye Cheng and wake him up from his sleep. By the time she was done, she turned around on the bed only to see that Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her lips remained silently parted as she essed his eyes carefully, making sure he was awake and not sleeping. She reached her hand for his face, taking her time, careful as though she was about to pass through the lion¡¯s den and as soon as her fingers came close to his cheek, Ye Cheng blinked. "Hello love." "Aaah!" Li Jing screamed a bit, retracting her arms and putting it on her chest as her heart began to beat wildly in her chest. A lovely smile pulled at the corners of his lips, before he moved his body, bringing himself closer to her and nted a chaste kiss on her forehead first then moved down to the bridge of her nose and finally her lips. Li Jing blushed. She loved this new way of life. The fact that she could wake up in the morning and get a kiss from her beloved only made her heart warm and the butterflies n her stomach flutter. "Hey, honey." "How was your night my love? Did you sleep well?" "Slept like a baby," Li Jing confessed without any form of restraint. "Ah, I like that. I did too. But I guess you must be tired huh?" He did not finish talking when he saw his wife yawing again. A pleasant smile crept up his cheeks again as he stared lovingly at her. Without saying anything, he pulled her in close to himself and kissed her again, then hugged her body close. It was at this point Li Jing noticed they were still in their birthday suit and her blushed further increased. Her hubby was still erect as he had foreseen. A thought of what had happened the previous mind shed before her eyes and she remembered briefly how he had bathed her. All of this was just so overwhelming that Li Jing almost screamed at the top of her lungs. Just then Yer Cheng pulled back to look into her eyes and found his wife, blushing like a tomato. "What?" "Nothing." "You and I know that is a lie. Tell me, what is the matter, Li Jing?" "You are still hard down there," she said, using her eyes to point at what she meant. "Do not worry about him. He would go down on his own. For now, I think I should be more worried about something else." "What?" "You are tired, alright love? Sleep again, I would wake you at noon to eat, okay?" "Okay. But what about you? I want to stay with you." "Rx, I am not going anywhere yet. I would cuddle you okay?" Li Jing nodded at him, then closed her eyes, allowing her tiredness to seep in. It did not take long after that for her to really fall asleep as Ye Cheng pulled her close into his waiting arms, cradling her like a babe the best way he could. *** On the other hand, it had been a while since Yin Lifen heard from her friend. She had been itching to know how her rtionship life was now if she was able to get the cold husband of hers, to love her back. Ring! Ring! "Come on baby... Li Jing, pick up the phone already." Her feet tapped away on the white marble floor repeatedly as she waited for Li Jing to answer her call. "Hello." Yin Lifen¡¯s eyes popped wide open. She had least expected to hear that voice out of the blue. "Umm... hello?" She wasn¡¯t so sure as to who it was that answered the call, so she remained quiet till he finally spoke from his end. "Am I speaking to Yin Lifen?" Ye Cheng asked. "Yes?" "Oh, it is I, Ye Cheng." "Ohh..." She finally released the breath she had no idea she had held until now. "Hi." "Hi." His calm voice "Where is Li Jing please?" "She is sleeping. Is there any problem? I can pass it to her when she wakes up," Ye Cheng suggested. "Umm no. There isn¡¯t. I was just umm... you know. I was just calling to say hello. It has been a while since Ist heard from her. Hope she is doing good?" "Yeah, sure. I would pass on the message once she wakes up." "Thanks then. Take care of her for me." The moment she finished her request, Yin Lifen ended the call impromptu. She did not want to wait to hear what he had to say just in case he wasn¡¯t in a good mood with Li Jing. Ye Cheng pulled the phone from his ears. His eyes looked at the nk screen for a while before his lips curved upwards into a magical smile. He was wondering why she acted that way hearing his voice. He suspected something fishy but there did not seem to be anything and that was why he smiled, recalling how Li Jing used to be at times with him. He stood up from the bed, dropping the phone by Li Jing¡¯s side close to the stack of pillows on the bed then made his way to the kitchen. By the time Li Jing woke up, she was shocked to see that it was exactly 12 noon on the dot with a smiling husband by her side and a certain... What was that sweet lovely scent she perceived? She pried her eyes further open as the smell assaulted her nose in a mighty way. Li Jing could no longer bear it and she sat up almost instantly, pulling the covers up to cover her chest and shield her body from his eyes. Wasting no more time, Li Jing quickly scanned the room for the source of the aroma only for her eyes tond at his side and saw a tray of food seated on the mini table in the room. After essing the food on the table, Li Jing peeled her eyes away and looked at Ye Cheng. He remained sitting on the bed, still wearing his smile looking at her proudly as he awaited her response. "You made this?" "Yes." "Wow. I can almost taste it just from the aroma. I bet you did a great job." "I am impressed that my wife thinks so. However, I would ept yourments after you have a taste of the food first hand, baby." "Oh. In that case, then, I guess...what am I waiting for?" She shrugged her shoulders then smiled brightly at him, before settling on the bed and waiting for him to bring her the food, of which he did so readily. Once the food was by her side, Li Jing picked up her cutleries and dug in. He sat there just watching his wife eat and savour the taste of the dishes. The look on her face was already making him salivate for his own food as though she was the one who had cooked it and not him. After having about three spoonfuls in her mouth, Li Jing turned to the side with another spoonful of food and pushed it towards him. To her surprise, her hubby stood up, and covered the space between them, then held her hand to help guide the spoon to his mouth and then... GULP! *** In a matter of days, they were already back home from their small vacation and back to the world of their youth and problems. Meanwhile, as they ran away from their problems for a bit, those that meant them ill, had the advantage to move on with their ns. All that was left was to locate the couple where ever they were or wait for their arrival and initiate their ns. So they thought actually. If only they knew that the bond the couple wereing back with, was something stronger than anything they had ever known. Li Xiu on the other hand finally managed to inform her mother of the new deal that was bought to their table and how it would help them in their revenge on Li Jing and also get some wealth, which may also bring her closer to Ye Cheng and she could steal him as she stole Duan Tian. To them, the n was perfect. All that remained was to see the boss behind the scene and get acquainted with whom they were working for. ~~~~~ I know you must hate me, but by God¡¯s grace, I am back dearies. These past 2 weeks have been crazy for me at work and when Ie back... I am not myself. I honestly lost it all to write, there was motivation but it felt as though my brain went on vacation. I am so sorry for that, but I promise that I would get back on track. For those who have paid, kindly please pardon me, all the chapters would be reced. Love u all. Chapter 392 - New Day 2: New Plan

    Chapter 392 - New Day 2: New n

    ************ CHAPTER 392 Ever since Hao Huizhong met with Li Xiu, they had not yet spoken concerning the issue. Until today when Bai Qing Mei herself was ready, way ready to meet with thedy that was going help them bring Li Jing down. A pair of eyes blinked open, waking up to the bright sunlight seeping into the room. Slowly, lips parted into a wonderful morning yawn, signifying the wake and start of a new day of the one who did. Slowly, her slender hands pulled off the duvet she used to shield her body from the cold and ced her legs down then wore her slippers and stood up. With hands spread at her sides, she stretched her body into full waking up and rubbed at her eyes for some seconds. "Yeah. I feel good." Her eyes dropped close again as her lips spread out to the side. "A new day and a new n." She tied her night robe securely and then made her way to her bathroom to brush her teeth and rinse her face. She nned on making today a very memorable one. It was the start of her n on winning back the one that she adored whether he liked it or not. By the time she was done with the morning necessities, she picked her phone from up the table and searched through her recent dialled list to make the most important call of the day. Ring! Ring! She tapped a finger on her thighs as she waited for him to pick his call. Just when it was about to end, she heard a noise and then his voice. "Hey, babe." "Hmm, someone is being cocky all of a sudden, huh?" "Tsk, says who I am? You are a lovely dashing beauty, so forgive me if I can say that. Anyways, how are you this morning?" "Great as always but today, greater." "Wow, I wonder what kind of dream the mighty Bai Qing Mei had to make her this way? Did you dream of me?" "Stop kidding, who would dream of you?" "Now, I feel so hurt babe. I thought you would dream of our session the day before yesterday and you were calling me because you missed me and all of what we did." "Sigh! Hao Huizhong, I do not want you to be attached to me. You know I love Ye Cheng. Nothing can happen between us." "And I love you." "I know." "Then...." "Then nothing. I would get him back by all means. I do not want you to be hinged on me." "I am not. We both know that whatever is between us, is just as it is. We fuck and that is all. No strings attached but that doesn¡¯t mean I cannot call you babe. Yeah, I love you but I respect your wish and I am okay even if I have your body, one thing your love is missing." "Huizhong! Watch your words and do not spoil my morning for me. Fear not, he would get to taste every bit of me, suck on my clit and boobs and pound my insides hard and wildly." "I feel jealous, Qing Mei, can you stop it." "Ah nope. Since you want to start, then I might as well, just tease you and make you jealous some more." "Tsk, you are biting off more than you can chew you know." "Well, I am a sucker for trying out the impossible, aren¡¯t I? Anyways, pleasure aside and back to business." "So, business mode. What is up this morning?" "Simple, I need to meet with that Li Xiu of ady. I need to see for myself how fit she is for the job alright? So, arrange the meeting for me okay? I would meet her by 12 noon today at East Ville hotel. She cane to my private suite there. I would be there in the next two hours. That should be by 10 am." "Alright, noted. I would get back to you her reply." "I do not need a negative reply or getting back to. All I need is for her to meet there at exactly 12 noon. She better not bete." "Yes, babe. Anything for you." "Alright, thanks." Bai Qing Mei did not waste a second and ended the call. She had other things to do today and that did not include wasting time on her phone. She had to tend to some business first and then get t the hotel to rx before the bitch sis of her enemyes to visit her. *** Just as she had said, she arrived at the hotel at 9:55 am then before she was checked in and all that, she was already inside her hotel room at exactly 10:00 am. "Ahh!" Dropping her small purse on the big King size bed, Bai Qing Mei fell on it with her back facing the bed. Plough! An enchanting remained on her lips as shey there with her arms spread out wide at each side. She had to go to work and meet with her grandfather¡¯s business associates. The greedy old men were all asking for impossible things from her. It was like they had nned on devouring thepany now that she had taken over as the CEO of Zhang¡¯s Corporations. Some even had the guts to hit on her, promising her a better deal if she would let them plough her hole with their... "Urgghhh!" Bai Qing Mei shook her head at the thought of what one of the men had told her. The old man had told her, he was ready to invest more in the business, if she would allow him to lick her pussy and make here then she would beg him to fuck her silly after that and she won¡¯t be able to say no any longer. She did not know if he was just bragging, being stupid or he was stating his prowess and intentionally stating that he would control her. "Men! Ugg... bunch of... sigh!" Chapter 393 - Bai Qing Meis Fantasy (18+)

    Chapter 393 - Bai Qing Mei''s Fantasy (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT, PLEASE NOT ADVISABLE FOR YOUNGER READERS ************ CHAPTER 393 "Men! Urgg... bunch of... sigh!" Bai Qing Mei sat up straight as she rubbed at her hair. The thought of her being with one of the men made her sick in the stomach. She knew she loved sex but was she that loosed to the point of allowing an old man to... She shrugged at the thought again and felt goosebumps all over her body. "Sigh, but what can I say... I cannot believe I actually got wet just from listening to all he said. Do not tell me my body is anticipating it? Urgh, that old man. How dare he!" She threw her purse at the nearest wall and fell back on the bed, raising her left leg, till her knee pulled at her chest. Slowly she slid her hands down the length of her body, bringing it up slowly from her thighs, going inside and out till she got to her private area then she paused. "Hell no. I cannot be turned on by what he said. But something about how impossible that is just seems to turn me on. I love the impossible and this man went out of his league to dare me. I am tempted to actually give him a try and see if he is all talk." She dropped her head back on the bed while taking her hand back down to her thigh and brought it back up. She added the other hand, bringing it up to cup her breast in her hand before dipping the other down, stroking her cit through her panties. "Aaahhh... mmmhhh," a small moan escaped her lips as she did. She really was wet just from recalling what that old man had told her. "Fuck." She pushed her panties to the side, and then inserted a finger into her hole, while her pussy wee quickly, sucking her finger in. "Aaaaa...umm... yesshhhh... ohh..." She could not believe she could get this turned on from that old geezer. She bit down on her lower lip a bit and then closed her eyes. In no time, Bai Qing Mei began to picture the old man and herself in a room. They started out slow a bit, kissing a bit rough with tongue, mouth and lips and all-inclusive before he brought his right hand up and held her throat in a choking manner then led her to the bed, pushing her body hard on it. Her lips parted in disbelieve, She wasn¡¯t expecting this one bit. He was stronger than he looked and an added plus to his age, he looked fit, no protruded belly and all that. "Now baby, I am gonna make you scream and beg daddy for some more, just rx cause when I am done with you, you won¡¯t know what hit you." "Yes, daddy. Now get to it already and stop talking." A small smirk appeared on his lips that instant and he climbed unto the bed as well, pulling off her bomb-shot small jean and throwing it to the floor. His eyes widened in surprise when he noticed she wasn¡¯t putting on any panties and he licked his lips deliciously at the sight, "Suave..." He wasted no time and kissed her hungrily, then trailed soft kisses down her neck to her breast with the ck bra still blocking his view of her magnificent tities, then he hooked his hand at the middle and yanked it off of her. "Aiishshh..." Bai Qing Mei let out a soft cry that instant, enthralling him and arousing him. "Fuck, baby. If you keep that up, I¡¯m going to forget about making you scream with my lips and actually stick my dick into your mouth or just fuck you steadily till you pass out." Just hearing him speak dirty to her, Bai Qing Mei could feel more of her juices flow out of her warm cave and she wriggled her hips in front of him, indicating her need. He smiled this time more brightly and then stuck his tongue out to lick her nipples, further making them hard instantly and sucked on each in turn. "Aaahhhh osshh, I need... fuck!" Bai Qing Mei cried out when she felt him bite on her nipple and then slid a finger into her hole. It went in easily without any restraint. The old man was forced to groan when he felt how wet she was. "Urrghh.... Damn, I see you are pretty wet for the day huh. You like all that I am doing to you, pretty little slut enh?" "Don¡¯t call me that," Bai Qing Mei said in a more or less angry tone. "Tsch, look at her pretending to be angry whereas her pussy is wet like a jelly and sucking my finger eagerly like a hungry bitch." Just to add to his point, he inserted another finger and pumped it in her thrice causing her to let more of her moans sleep out. "She is hungry for a cock and I¡¯m gonna ravage her with what she wants." As he said this, he felt Bai Qing Mei¡¯s pussy tighten around his finger and more of her juices flow out. "You see a sexy little slut. Now get down on your knees and make good use of that slut mouth of yours to pleasure this hard dick of mine, so it can get to his maximum length and your pussy can enjoy." Immediately he finished saying that, Bai Qing Mei sat up quickly and her hands quickly found his belt, unhooking and unzipping him, then pulling his briefs and trousers down, freeing his big cock. Just when she opened her lips, ready to take him in, her eyes flew open. "Bloody hell, Qing Mei...what was that for?" She chided herself for her naughty fantasy just now. "Fuck, but that was hot, who knew I was into such?" She smiled sheepishly and inserted another finger into her core, before pulling out and sucking her juices off her fingers. "I need a cold shower to get my head back into the game. Sigh, look at what that damn old geezer has caused." Chapter 394 - Pleasurable Moments (18+)

    Chapter 394 - Pleasurable Moments (18+)

    NB: MILD SEXUAL CONTENT *********** CHAPTER 394 "I need a cold shower to get my head back into the game. Sigh, look at what that damn old geezer has caused." She looked down at her hole then down to where she was seating on the bed, only to see a met patch there. Letting out a deep sigh, she stood up, proceeding to the bathroom to have a cool shower to calm her nerves. Quickly she took off her clothes and stepped into the tub, lying down peacefully with her head up against the edge of the tub and her whole body immersed in the water. Not up to three minutes when she immersed herself inside the water, Bai Qing Mei brought her hands up to wash her body with her fingers grazing over her sex and her nipples which were still so sensitive... "Ohhh aaammm. Yeahh." Ignoring any other thing, she knew she had to get a release one way or the other, lest her body feels on fire for quite some time. Throwing caution to the wind, she ignored every other thing and decided to focus on her body. Her hands went back to work, one on her nipple and the other on her sex. Rubbing on her clit, Bai Qing Mei started to stimte herself, befre inserting two fingers at once into her hold, then pinched on her nipples, one at a time. Meanwhile, as Bai Qing Mei was busy pleasuring herself, she was too far gone to even notice or hear when a knock came on her door twice. Just then, a hand-turned her doorknob and pushed it open then the person slid quietly in, wondering where the upant of the room was. He did not have to wander too long as to where she was because the next thing he heard was... "Aaaahhh... ohh yess,e on,e on... just there... aahhh aisshhh yyeaahhh..." 0_0 His eyes widened, unsure of what his ears were hearing and then he moved, taking small steps towards the source of the sound. Since she wasn¡¯t expecting anypany soon, she did not lock her bathroom door and left it open and also did not think much about it and did not close her main door too. To her, she did not have time to get up and open the door for Li Xiu, so she left it unlocked so that thedy could enter by herself when she came. Unknown to her, it would not be Li Xiu who would step in first and definitely not at the time she was hoping anyone woulde. Slowly, Hao Huizhong walked over to her bathroom with a mischievous smirk on his face while his hands feasted on his shirt buttons as he started unbuttoning them and throwing his shirt on the ground, moving for his belt and pulling everything down till he was stark naked. ¡¯Yeah, she is nice and ready for me. It is as though she knew why I was here.¡¯ Hao Huizhong thought to himself as his hands went to work on his shaft, stroking himself toe to full length before he goes in and break her from her dreams and fantasy and take her for himself. Ever since he woke up that morning, his mind had only been full of thoughts of her and when she called, he felt that it was fate bringing them more and more together. Then again, Bai Qing Mei had the guts to talk to him like that, this morning, turning him on in the most annoying way possible while making him feel jealous about her heart going out to someone else. He nned on going to meet her that moment at home and seduce her, let¡¯s see if she wouldn¡¯t willingly open her legs for him but when she said she would be at the hotel 2 hours before time, he felt like it was his lucky day. So he nned on getting there at thirty minutes after she did and then have her to himself for like an hour plus before Li Xiu arrived. It turns out that she was probably thinking the same thing, Hao Huizhong thought to himself as he watched her with intensity and lust growing in his eyes. "Fuck," he muttered under his breath and took three steps into the bathroom but Bai Qing Mei did not notice him as she had her eyes closed. Not being able to hold back any longer, he made his way t the tub and ced his hands on her boobs, shocking her and pulling her out of her reverie, instantly. "Oh, my Goo..." She paused mid-way into her sentence and moaned out loud again. "Ooh aaahhh... damn." Not giving her any room forints or a chance for her to pull off, he began to massage her boobs and pinch her nipples in turn, tweaking and squeezing on the hardened peak. "Aaahhhh..." her eyes that had opened before, fell back close as she rested her head back to enjoy the pleasure the stranger was giving her. He did not allow her to turn her head just yet. He wanted to get her into the mood fully well so that when she finally saw him, she would not be able to resist his advances and beg for his dick. "Yes... Umm touch me down there. Touch my sex, y with it, y with my clit and finger me till Ie on your fingers." Hao Huizhong closed his eyes, he was holding himself back as well lest he forgets his ns and actually fucked her senselessly. Even though she had no idea as to who it was that was pleasuring her, Bai Qing Mei did not bother to find out and allowed the person. ¡¯Gosh, his hands are just so skilled. I wonder who this mysterious guy is... Perhaps I should stop... Oaaahhh no, he is doing it right. What if I stop and it is someone I detest or, his face ain¡¯t good, I may ruin the mood and not get toe.¡¯ She thought to herself. "Aaahhhhh.... Harder baby." Chapter 395 - Pleasurable Moments 2 (18+)

    Chapter 395 - Pleasurable Moments 2 (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT. YOU CAN SKIP, IT DOESN¡¯T TAKE AWAY ROM THE STORY ************* CHAPTER 395 Yeah, I would allow it for now till Ie. Worst it would be one of the hotel workers that came to deliver food and just could not resist my moans and body. Good, this would be his treat. Fuck he is good.¡¯ With that settled in her mind, she did not resist and rxed her body, while reaching her hands behind her head to search for his dick but all her hands found were his chest. ¡¯Oh, he still wants to tease... well then, I better make it unbearable for him till the only thought in his mind would be to fuck me.¡¯ She brought her hands back on her body and then raised a leg out of the bath, hanging it at the edge with her feet dangling in the air and the other, she raised her legs by her knee up a bit before bringing her hand to rest on her pussy. She heard him suck his breath in and knew that her slow torture was working. ¡¯Good, boy, carry on and I just might let you fuck me,¡¯ she said in her head but between herself and her body, she knew that she must fuck the owner of the hands today. He kept up with his ministrations, only stopping whenever he saw her pinch her clit and shudder from the pleasure. Soon, Bai Qing Mei kept up with hers and began to finger herself, drawing the breath out of the man behind her. "Damn..." Hao Huizhong said in a low whisper and then he used one hand to hold her hand, pulling it out of her and dropping it in the bathwater. "Keep your eyes close and I just might give you what you want," he said in a low voice, making sure to change his tone so she doesn¡¯t notice it was him. "But I want to see you." "If you cum silly, then I would grant you your heart desires," he voiced out again before recing her fingers with his and started pumping into her, while his other hand, massaged and squeezed her boobs. "Add another finger..." Bai Qing Mei ordered. She liked being dominant in bed, one thing that Hao Huizhong loved especially knowing he could make her moan even in her dominant nature. Today he nned on changing thing and taking charge of the situation. He pulled his finger out and pinched her clit before pping it twice. "I give the orders and not you," he said again, shocking her to the core. Up till now, she did not guess it was him and still thought it was the hotel boy. ¡¯What nerve this small... urghh, okay, I would y with him now. Let us see if after this he can stand and face me. He is trying to be brave, I like it, I wish to see his face when my walls squeeze down on his dick as I ride him.¡¯ Nodding her head, Bai Qing Mei smiled before responding. "Keep it up and I just might squirt." It was like fuel that was added to the fire, instantly, Hao Huizhong inserted two fingers into her without warning and pumped in at a maddening stopped, filling her up to the highest he could get to while leaning his head back down to bite on her nipples as an added sensation. "Fuck... arrghhh damn... please slow.... No urggh faster, yeah, pinch my clit again..." Bai Qing Mei cried out as she felt her body build and rise up almost nearing the peak of her pleasure. The whole scenario of doing this with a total stranger was already exciting enough plus her own dirty talk and his.. she could no longer hold back and in seconds, she began to convulse on his hand as she came buckets on his fingers. "Fuckkkk...." Hao Huaizhing was surprised at how much she came when she did not even know who was doing this to her. He made it a point to take note of what was happening here today so he could do it again with her. Even with their normal sex, it was not until he fucked her a bit rough or she rode him that she came like that but now she did without effort just by him fingering her. "Oohhhh yesss.... Aaahhhhh..." Her lips pulled back as a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She was happy none the less and she knew that with him watching her and doing her with his fingers, he must be rock hard by now. He did not stop, only slowing down till she could catch her breath and continued fingering her but Bai Qing Mei was passed that now. She wanted so much to see just who it was that could do that to her and have him in her quickly. Without warning or any form of notice, she pried her eyes open only to be graced by the kind of muscr chest that she knew very well and scent... Oh his body scent, how could she have been so stupid to block her senses to that. It was him. Only he had managed to make here so much in all of her experience having sex. "Hao Huizhong!" Bai Qing Mei eximed when she saw who it was. He was too focused on her clit to even notice what was happening until she screamed his name. ¡¯Damn it. I have been caught.¡¯ Hao Huizhong said in his mind. And the next thing he did, left her wide open and speechless. Rather than pulling out of her, he turned his head in her direction while his fingers continued with their thrusting action, moving in and out f her effortlessly. He watched as she once opened eyes mped close as another moan escaped her lips and soon her tensed body rxed as she allowed him to continue with what he was doing. Due to how sensitive she was, it was only a matter of three minutes and she was right over the edge again. This time around, she sat up and pulled his hand away from her entrance. Chapter 396 - Naughty Qing Mei And Huizhong (18+)

    Chapter 396 - Naughty Qing Mei And Huizhong (18+)

    *********** CHAPTER 396 This time around, she sat up and pulled his hand away from her entrance. Hao Huizhong noticed her rush and felt that she may not want to be with him or she was angry. Feeling sad, he leaned back, sitting on his legs in a kneeling position with his head hung low, staring at the fingers he just finished using to bring her over the edge. Bai Qing Mei stood up from the bathwater and quickly towelled her body before moving to stand in front of him. "Stand up." He got up but when he lifted his head to look at her, all she saw was the desire in his eyes and knew that he was in too deep. Slowly she draped her eyes down his body till she came to a stop at his pelvic region. He was miraculously very hard, much harder than his usual length. Noticing that their act had indeed a serious effect on the two of them, Bai Qing Mei was happy and intending to take this far. Unfortunately for her, she no longer called the shot. Instantly, he moved, shocking her, and iming her lips for himself. Due to the surprise, her lips parted, granting him an opportunity to dive inside her mouth. Hao Huizhong kissed her with all he got. He really liked her irrespective of her annoying behaviour and he wanted to spend his life with her. With his hands on her thighs, he raised her up, helping her wrap her legs around his waist and lead her to the room, before cing her on the bed and making her go on all fours. In as much as he wanted to make love to her, he was too deep to even bother. All he wanted now was to fuck her cunt silly so she never tells him what she said in the morning. She made to turn and look at him, then opened her mouth to give her orders when she saw a dark glint appear in his eyes. "I...loved that daring behaviour of before. Now I need you to..." "Shut it. No orders from you, Qing Mei. From now on anytime we are together like this, I take the lead and give orders. You are only to agree to whatever pleasure I give you, understood." "Hao Huizhong..." POW! A resounding p echoed in the room the minute his hand made a mark with her butt, causing her to jerk up and more of her juices to flow out. "Hmm, I see you like that, baby. Nice." He did t again, hitting her on the same butt cheek twice more, only to see her reaction." She closed her legs tight as her core tingled in anticipation. His role y was turning her on so much, better than she had hoped for. "Fuck me already. You know you want to." She did not n on letting him win this game. She felt she still had a little trick up her sleeve and she was going to use it. "Oh, I will but I need to teach your little cunt how to behave and shut her mouth, Qing Mei. " POW! "Aaaahhhh..." she bit down on her lower lips, trying hard to swallow her moans but by the time a second p hit her other butt cheek, she forgot about her pride and just moaned out. "Good, girl. Moan and tell me how you feel as I fuck your cunt okay?" Hao Huizhng made his way properly behind her, aligning his cock with her cunt but rather than pushing in, he slid it between her folds to her clit, thrusting and hitting the swollen sensitive bud. "Ohh,... arrghhe on, just take me already. Stop being a tease." "Oh, you enjoy teasing but don¡¯t like it when you are teased? Not gonna happening today. You are going to beg me for my hot rod today, Qing Mei." He kept on thrusting in between her fold, till she could no longer hold it in and actually begged him outrightly. "Fuck fine. Please fuck me already, please.... Make my cunt yours," Bai Qing Mei and he obliged her. Hao Huizhong was already tired of the wait as well and as soon as she started to beg, he aligned his dick at her entrance again and thrust deep into her, causing her mouth to open in an ¡¯O¡¯ formation. She was unable to phantom how he could reach such depths but even that was a thought for another day, as Hao Huizhong pulled back from inside her and mmed back in again. In no time his speed increased as he fucked her harder than what she was used to. "Aaaahhhhh~ Ohhhh yeessss... yess,e onn, fuuckkk oh yeasssshh. Harder. There there, that¡¯s the spot, urrghh harder, go harder yesss..." With the way she was talking, he did not think he could hold on any longer after they were just barely five minutes into their fucking session. Nevertheless, he decided to make things nicer for her. His other hand moved down to her clit and pinched on it while his hips never stopped their assault at her core, pounding into her like there was no tomorrow. PLAP! PLAP! THRUST! THRUST! CREAK! CREAK! The sound of the bed moving under them could be heard in the room as they continued their assault on it. For Bai Qing Mei, this was indeed the first time someone actually took her from behind a bit roughly than usual and she liked it very much. He was hitting at her g-spot with so much vigour making her almost lose consciousness just from how massive her pleasure was overtaking her. Hao Huizhong picked up speed again, raising her right leg up and pounding deeper into her. A few secondster... "I¡¯mminnnggg..." Her body began to shake as her orgasm tore through her but Hao Huizhong only increased the movement of his hips, thrusting into her with maddening speed. Chapter 397 - Naughty Qing Mei And Huizhong 2 (18+)

    Chapter 397 - Naughty Qing Mei And Huizhong 2 (18+)

    ************ CHAPTER 397 "Aaahhhh... fuck, cummingggg..." Within a minute Bai Wing Mei came twice, soaking her leg and his with here as they flowed down her thighs unto the bed. He knew he woulde soon, but he wanted to take her with him when he did. As such, Hao Huizhong pulled back, holding her up and leading her to the wall close to the window and putting her against it, with her back to him and her front to the wall. He continued to pound her into her, ignoring her moans, making sure he gave her the best experience so that she could think twice about mentioning Ye Cheng¡¯sname in his presence next time. KNOCK! KNOCK! Both of them froze when they heard the sound of someone knocking on the door. "Shit, I forgot I ordered room service," Bai Qing Mei cursed. She did not want to be disturbed at a time like this. She was already getting close to another orgasm and he did not want to be stopped. "Go away." "No. You would answer it." "What?" She was perplexed by his stupid words. "Why? We are busy." "Just do it or I would pull out, then good luck fucking yourself." "Arghh fine." KNOCK! KNOCK! "I aming..." her walls clenched tight on him as they made their way to the door. All the while, Hao Huizhong did not stop thrusting into her, making her legs wobble as they went. Bai Qing Mei managed to unlock the door, pushing only her head out to see who it was. It was one of the male waiters. He hade to deliver the food that she ordered. "Oh, sorry I forgot. I was just taking my bath, so I cannot... urrghh umm..." Her head was in mess right now. He had forced her to talk to a guy while he still fucked her, was he insane? "Oh sorry, ma. I would just drop this and leave." "Thanks." She moved the door a bit wider allowing him to push the rolly trolley inside a bit for her to continue before taking his leave. "Phew! I thought that would never end," Bai Qing Mei announced as she shut the door, holding it for support while he thrusted harder inside. Thinking she was safe, she smiled to herself but the next thing she knew, he had moved her again back to the wall side, only that now, he ced her by the window. With one hand, he pushed open the curtain. He could see a lot of people on the street... and without warning, he pulled out of her, waiting for her to make aint and just when she did... "Hey, stop this nonsense, Huizhong what are you... arrghh..." He thrust back into her hard, making her grip the curtain for support as her chest pressed into the ss window. "You see, I noticed how your walls grip my dick tighter when you were conversing with that guy. You really are a naughty girl but I love it even more. So I thought I should turn things up, hmm." With that, his hips resumed their work, taking her farther than before and pulling her back by the hips, so he could angle deeper into her. ¡¯Who knew that the rich spoiled brat could be this naughty.¡¯ Hao Huizhong thought. ¡¯My lucky day. You called for this, Qing Mei.¡¯ He closed his eyes, managing to hold back from releasing his sperm into her. It was only a matter of minutes now and he was done for. p! p! "Aaahhh Huizzzhooonnggg oohhh ahhh yess, please..." Right now nothing mattered to her, nor did he. All that mattered was their desire and lust but when she began to moan much loudly, he knew there was no holding back. Quickly he pinched her clit and her nipples as her walls tightened on him. One more thrust and ... "Comminngggggg!!!" he sent them both over the edge. Chapter 398 - Meeting With Bai Qing Mei ************ CHAPTER 398 "Ah! Li Xiu,e in. Wee." She actually thought it would be a meeting between her and thedy in question, so why was he here? Regardless, she got to find out soon enough as to why the moment he opened the door wider and she stepped into the room. Trying not to be too noticeable, she sniffed the air around her. It was as though a wave of strong perfume hit her nostrils hard and then, there was another scent in particr. Her eyes opened a fraction further up when she noticed what the scent was. Normally, when one sprays so much perfume all at once especially in a room. T meant they were hiding something. It was either a fart or the second and most likely option, they just sexed things up. Slowly, Li Xiu¡¯s eyes turned to the side where Bi Qing Mei sat down silently with her legs crossed over each other and a ss of wine in her hand. As one who frequented the sexual act a lot, Li Xiu knew could tell the stench of sex easily even when masked with perfume as she did that on a steady after she and Duan Tian finished fucking their brains out at home. Thest thing she wanted was her father finding out or walking in on them. So her narrow escape when he was home was that. "Hello, good noon ma." "Please, do have a seat," Hao Huizhong directed, Li Xiu and she obeyed. Now that they were sitting he continued with his speech, proceeding to his introduction. "As you know well enough my name is Hao Huizhong and thisdy seated right here is no other than Bai Qing Mei, heiress and CEO of Zhang Corporation." "Thank you, Hao Huizhong. My name is Bai Qing Mei and nice to meet you, Li Xiu. My apologies for having to make you wait but then, I just needed to fix some things and be sure that you would keep to time and avoid beingte." "I see." Those were the only words, Li Xiu could think of to say right there. She did not believe the sorry excuse Bai Qing Mei was giving considering she was ady and she could tell why. Regardless, she smiled it off and just satfortably. ¡¯I thought you were smarter than this, Bai Qing Mei, noted in her mind while still keeping false appearances. "Now, as to why I called you here for the mission, is so we can find or reach a consensus and then no one would cross each other¡¯s privacy and all." "Okay, if you say so. So you are agreeing on what n to be precise?" Li Xiu asked. She did not know why this meeting was called in the first ce but if she wanted to clear that air out, she decided to get it out fast and quick so she could focus on other things. "Yeah, I have some ns ready and waiting for the right time but I need someone suitable to implement it. First, of, I want to make Li Jing a public spectacle." "And how do you intend to do just that?" "Hmmm..." Bai Qing Mei smiled at her. She had even expected for her to the table with ideas of her own but rather she came with nothing. "First of, let me hear what n you have in mind in getting back at her for ruining your family." Li Xiu¡¯s smile skyrocketed at that moment and she sat down straight. It was as though she had been waiting for an opportunity to shine and right now, she got it. "Yes, before he reached out to me, my mother and I had already nned on something. She was going to intercept Li Jing in an open ce and start using her of being a bad child and the daughter of an ungrateful mistress. He ns on making her feel terrible through the masses, letting them know how she cared for her, only for her to be rich now and abandoned us." "Hmm, sympathy from the masses. I like that one. My first n was going to be to kidnap her and deal her a good beating, then leave on the street or, get someone to drug her and leave her in apromising situation while we take pictures of her cheating on Ye Cheng and watch as their marriage crumble." "Wicked. I like that." "I also n on using this means to crash their marriage and get Ye..." Li Xiu began to say when suddenly she saw the change in Bai Qing Mei¡¯s eyes and knew she had just touched a forbidden topic. "YE CHENG IS MINE!" Bai Qing Mei half screamed at her, her anger rising by the second, starting the once free Li Xiu. Li Xiu held her breath in anticipation of another one of her outburst. She was not used to people shouting at her except her father sometimes and he was the only one she feared, no one else but now a fellow girl like her had the guts to raise her voice at her? Hell NO! Li Xiu did not say anything but let her gaze dag to the other side where Hao Huizhong was seated. He too had a look of shock on his face. He had least expected she would do or say that. "Ye Cheng is mine," Bai Qing Mei repeated. "Under no circumstance are you to go near him." GULP! "Do I make myself clear?" Slowly Li Xiu nodded her head. Her chest risen up as she held her breath. ¡¯Thisdy is a tyrant." Li Xiu noted. ¡¯How dare she have the guts to yell at me? Does she think she has the right to a grown man like him or is it because she feels she has the money that she can shout and give orders?¡¯ Li Xiu eyes her a bit but she was careful not to let thetter see it. ¡¯Isn¡¯t she the one in this hotel fucking another man and now she says she wants another? How shameless is she anyway?¡¯ Chapter 399 - Meeting With Bai Qing Mei 2

    Chapter 399 - Meeting With Bai Qing Mei 2

    ************ CHAPTER 399 ¡¯Isn¡¯t she the one in this hotel fucking another man and now she says she wants another? How shameless is she anyway? "Ahem!" Hao Huizhong cleared his throat to break the tension in the room but bothdies still had their thoughts in their heads. ¡¯Even right in the front of the other guy, she really got no shame. No wonder he is perplexed. Fine, I would only obey you for your money but you would not be able to monitor my every move, would you? Sit and watch, giving orders as I take what belongs to me. Right from under your nose.¡¯ Li Xiu promised in her mind. "I think we should speak on a lighter note here," Hao Huizhong suggested, his gaze directly resting on his lover. "I am speaking on a lighter note here, Huizhong." "You are not, Qing Mei, calm down." "Ye Cheng is mine, she cannot go near him or else, I would bring her down too." Her threat was firm and strong, giving Li Xiu a clear directive as to why she wanted to get back at her sister. Obviously, Ye Cheng did not want her even with all of her money and he chose her sister who had nothing. That should mean that she was all talk. Another reason for Li Xiu¡¯s mind to harden about giving up on him. ¡¯Bring it on, bitch,¡¯ Li Xiu cursed internally. ¡¯Come let me lead you to your downfall.¡¯ "That is enough!" Hao Huizhong finally yelled. He did not want to wash their dirty linen outside in front of a stranger but he was pissed at Bai Qing Mei. Even after that lovely mind-blowing sex they just had, she could still call out Ye Cheng¡¯s name like that and crave him when he was right here. She could be obsessed with a guy whom she did not know his prowess in bed as he never had sex with her but just a bit of forey, leaving her dissatisfied every time and running to meet him to finish what was left hanging whereas, he, on the other hand, was a winner in the other room, having skills that could turn her on easily till she squirted. He was definitely angry. Why wouldn¡¯t he be? ¡¯Perhaps I did not mould her pussy to my dick well enough. She doesn¡¯t even know if he is impotent and that was why he could resist such a beauty like her, yet she craves him. Does she think he is the kind that would be used to her fetishes? Come on Bai Qing Mei think. I am the one for you.¡¯ Hao Huizhong thought. ¡¯Because of you, Ye Cheng... urgh, your family and you have taken so much from me and now even the love of the woman I want... bloody hell, I would kill you at my own time after ruining you.¡¯ He thought again as he tried to steady his breathing. ¡¯What is with this girl and her useless craving for men? Wasn¡¯t she the one who stole her sister¡¯s boyfriend and had been fucking him behind her back?¡¯ Bai Qing Mei thought inwardly. "PFF! So why now does she want to take Ye Cheng again? If it was another guy, I wouldn¡¯t have any issue but this is my Ye Cheng. He is mine and mine alone. She can take her bitchy cunt to that Duan Tian of a guy for him to pound her well. I bet he isn¡¯t doing a good job that is why she wants Ye Cheng. Better still I can give her Huizhong, no, he is mine to pleasure me for the time being too. I won¡¯t give him away.¡¯ She shook her head to calm her nerves. How could she let one girl take it all away? Not her joy or her mood. Everyone had series of thoughts running through their mind but what mattered the most was that they still had a goal and that was to bring Li Jing down. For now, they coulde together and work to achieve that goal but after that, they can be enemies for what they wanted. "For now, I can say this. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, so long as you keep my one rule and do not break it. Ye Cheng is off-limits. Take Li Jing and what you want but not Ye Cheng." "Fine. My main goal is Li Jing, I can throw away any thought for Ye Cheng. If she is down, then I have peace at home. I can find any other guy and perhaps just maybe, he..." she gestured with her eyes, moving her gaze over to Huizhong. "Would do and we can date." "He is off-limits too." "AH! I see, aren¡¯t you just a selfish bitch," Li Xing cursed her jokingly. "Why you..." Bai Qing Mei clenched her fist in her chair. She was really biting it wasn¡¯t she? "Rx, I was just joking. We are both bitches and not like a dog, I mean it as a ng girls in crime used to roll with each other." "Girls in crime!" Bai Qing Mei could not believe this. "Sorry then, I watched it so I thought maybe." "Don¡¯t think. Thinking is not for you. I would do the thinking." "Bai Qing Mei that is enough." Hao Huizhong reasoned again from where he sat. However, the bratty rich girl ignored him. "All you have to do is act ordingly," she finished before turning to look at Hao Huizhng. "You have a problem with this?" "No." His calm voice reached up to Li Xiu¡¯s ears and she smirked within her. ¡¯It wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice chasing and wanting him. I bet he is tired of fucking this controlling bitch.¡¯ Li Xiu thought. "Good. Now that would be all for the meeting. If you have any questions as regards anything, you can reach me through him." "Alright then. Thanks and the cash..." "Money is no problem, ask for what you want and if I see progress, you get it and even more. Now please, you can take your leave." Chapter 400 - Li Xius Plan

    Chapter 400 - Li Xiu''s n

    *********** CHAPTER 400 "Money is no problem, ask for what you want and if I see progress, you get it and even more. Now please, you can take your leave." Bai Qing Mei ordered again. "Thanks." She turned her head to look at Hao Huizhng one more time and smirked at him before mouthing... "Bye handsome to him." and then she took her leave. Once she was out the door, Hao Huizhng did not do or say anything to Bai Qing Mei. He was thinking and calcting his next move. ¡¯You think you can just use me as you like then run over to your obsessed lover? You jest Qing Mei, I would make you mine and mine alone. This time, I would fuck your sensitive body till you cannot walk anymore and have you crave my dick only.¡¯ "Now, Hao Huizhong," Bai Qing Mei called out, standing from her seat and making her way to where he was. "I want you to get some people, trusted ones to follow after her and..." She did not get to finish her words as the next thing she knew, he grabbed the top of her gown and brought her down to his level, crashing his lips on hers, kissing her with an unknown domineering force with no room forints. *** After their little talk session, Li Xiu went home to inform her mother of all that had transpired, leaving out the fact that she was warned not to chase after Ye Cheng from the picture. She knew her mother quite well, she would stop her as their partner in crime was a very rich and influential person. So she did herself a favour and not have a headache for the problem. "It is settled then," Ding Jiaying squealed. "Our first n does not involve money so we are good to go." "Are you sure?" Li Xiu questioned. "It is not like a lot of people would be interested in the matter." "People would be. You just have to wait and see for yourself how that turns out. Li Jing is famous now, I tell you. Most people would kill just to hear any negativement about her." "I know but in order to get a full-scale embarrassment as we hoped for, we may need to pay and arrange for some people. Let us say someone would act as though he knows her as well and when our act begins, he would ginger the crowd into believing that he knows our family and how much we helped her train her." "Good, then some other people would also start throwing in negativements from then on." "Of which we would still need to nt them in there. Once they start, the masses would feel aggrieved, cause some girls hate her for stealing Ye Cheng, so we would be getting what we need no doubt after our people spice things up." "Great idea. Now I see why you said we do need money. Should we contact them for the money first or what?" "Rx, let us get our people first and then I can pay them some stipends, after all, all they need to do is just say some things and they would get paid." "Okay." Ding Jiaying dipped her head in acknowledgement of what was toe. "So what else?" "Now, the person I need t pay heavily would be the one posting all of these on social media while also instigating some rudements for the masses. It would be a live record so that if things turn upside down and he is cut, they won¡¯t be able to delete it before lots of people see it." "And for that, you need someone who is well experienced in these kinds of stuff. That would surely cost us." "Yes but I still would not ask her for money. I want her to know that we can do things on our own and we are reliable so that when we began to call out expenses, she would trust us. "Great!" She tightened her fist as she squealed in joy. "Calm down mom. Dad is around or have you forgotten?" "Oh rx, that husband of mine has travelled again. I bet to visit one of his mistresses, yet he tells me it is for business sake. Instead of going up, l I see is the business being stagnant. It is left for us to hit it big and then but thepany from him and develop it, while we leave him as well." "Nice n but mother he is still my father after everything." Li Xiu¡¯s face, for the first time in a while suddenly turned sad. She loved her dad and part of it was due to the fact that she felt deprived of his fatherly love and always yearned for it as a child even till now. "Tch, easy for you to say. You are not the one who has to bear in mind that you have a cheat for a husband, are you? He leaves home on a steady just to spend it with one mistress out there and fuck her pussy. Perhaps he feels I am now old. So forgive me for not feeling so touchy like you." "Mother... I understand." "No you do not, do not say you do. You had Duan Tian to live out your teen and youthful fantasies with. I could hear you guys and I had to admit I got turned on from it." 0_0 Li Xiu could not believe her ears. Did she just hear her mother actually say she got turned on from listening to her and her boyfriend? "But why my daughter enjoys, my own husband is something else. I am just telling you so you are prepared, but once I see a guy of my fitting, I would not hesitate and get down on it with him. After all, I am still young and I have some needs too. It doesn¡¯t pay to be faithful to one cheat." "Sigh, mother, I cannot say I support you. What if father is not cheating as you have said?" "Are you kidding me? With all of the businesses he has been doing, where is the result? Secondly, how did Li Jinge about or you believe that useless story he told you of him adopting her?" Li Xiu lowered her head. She did not know what to say to counter her mother¡¯s words. It was true. It wasn¡¯t like they did not have a child and he went to adopt a grown girl without consulting his wife and daughter first. Everything wasn¡¯t usible. "I do not believe but what if it is a mistake. I mean it was a mistake." She did not even understand her own words anymore. Her parents¡¯ marriage was on the brink of failing and she could not stop it. "Mistake my foot. Just pray you do not marry a cheating husband but if you do, be prepared for something like this. Who knows, you just may get it worst." Reaching up to her forehead, Li Xiu massaged her temples as she listened to her mother¡¯s babble. How in the world did they get to this conversation again? "Mother stop!" "What!" "Just stop okay. The main goal is Li Jing and if after that and all our money you and dad want to divorce then that is your own cup of tea. You twp have your own life to live as I do have mine. Get ready the day would soone when we would need to put our n into action. For now, however, I would make the necessary calls and see if I can meet these persons tomorrow sp thattest Thursday, next tomorrow, we would be getting down to business." "Fine!" "Sigh, please tell me there is food, all of these shouting had made my stomach begin to churn." "Sure, there is, go get freshened up and your food would be served." "Thanks, mum." Li Xiu picked up her bag, ready to move upstairs when a message dropped into her phone. ¡¯Oh what again!¡¯ she let out a sigh and checked her phone since it was right in her hand. Immediately she unlocked the screen, the news she saw, left her mouth opened wide and her eyes... Oh dear Lord! Ding Jiaying who had been watching her daughter just now, was stunned to see her reaction. It was like she just got a proposal or was it that she won a lottery? She could not figure out which one it was exactly and just shook her head then waited fr her toe out of her stupor. She watched silently as Li Xiu¡¯s fingers and eyes scanned her phone with so much joy and fascination in them until she raised her head to look at her. "other." "Yes? Why are you looking like someone who just hit a big shark?" "Because I did mum." "What?" "Thedy, Bai Qing Mei, just dropped a total of 300000 bucks in my ount for the first job. A job that shouldn¡¯t even be up to 100000 bucks. Wow!" Chapter 401 - Missing My Hubby

    Chapter 401 - Missing My Hubby

    ********** CHAPTER 401 - MISSING MY HUBBY Like every other day, Li Jing made it a point to actually go to her office first and get things done, then at 2 pm, she goes to Ye Cheng¡¯s office to help as the financial manager till she closed by 4 to 5 pm. Of course, in turn, Ye Cheng would also assist her in running herpany since he was more vast in that area and also could teach her a lot of things. However, for thest two days, even when she went visiting, she did not meet her hubby throughout work. These days he was often busy putting things in ce as work just seemed to be ceaseless. They needed to hurry things to start mass production as the customer¡¯s needs were growing. Being the understanding wife that Li Jing was, she did not bother him and always waited for him but he came homete. Unfortunately, she had slept off by then when he arrived and the following morning, he would have left early as well. On this day she had rushed and managed to finish her work on time and then decided that she was going to see him. She really missed her hubby and whenever she tried to think about him, it was always images of their first time together that kept on popping up in her head. It had been frustrating as she wasn¡¯t used to that and when it did ur, she found herself yearning for his touch. Li Jing could barely think clearly even at work that day. It was a wonder how she had managed to finish on time given how she was feeling. Or perhaps it was the zeal of seeing him that she looked forward to and managed toplete the task. All in all, at exact;y 3:30 pm, Li Jing stood up from her chair and did a full-on outstretch, letting out a soft yawn before packing up her things and making her way out of her office. ¡¯Hubby, get set, your wife is invading your office today.¡¯ She gave herself a small pep talk on her way up to his floor. Ding! Stepping out of the elevator, Li Jing majestically walked over to Han Qing Qing¡¯s desk and smiled at the youngdy. "Oh, Li Jing." Han Qing Qing called her name as she lifted her head from what she was working on. "Hi, Qing Qing. How are you?" "Well stressed as you can see." She gestured towards the pile of files on her desk and let out an exasperated sigh. "It would be fine, you do not have to worry much. Just take it one step at a nice. Give yourself a target and time frame and in no doubt, you would be done in a jiffy. It is how I do mine and I get them done overnight." "Sure, thanks for the tip, Li Jing. The only problem I have is we have a deadline for noon tomorrow." She shed a charming smile at her before returning to her tired self. "Then it is more than enough time the way I see it. I am sorry I cannot help you out much now, but let¡¯s say... umm send me some of the documents huh, when I get home, at night I would help you finish them. So try and do half before you go to bed and when I wake up, I would do the rest for you." "Wow! Li Jing!" She could not believe her ears. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t do it by herself, she could, but with the tension and the short time frame, her mind was going bunkers and she was making mistakes where she shouldn¡¯t even have to. All of a sudden her excitement died and she frowned again. "Now what is it? I thought you were in a jubtion mood just now?" "Well, I can¡¯t do that to you. You already have apany you are running and yet you stille to help us out here. It isn¡¯t fair packing my work on you." "Silly girl. Am Iining? Wasn¡¯t I the one who offered to help? Besides, it is my husband¡¯spany which can be said as still mypany. Since I have some time to spare, why not use it to help out, hmm?" "Hmm, are you sure?" Han Qing Qing asked. She was trying to be considerate and not take advantage of Li Jing. "Stop being like this. I am sure of it." "Okay, if you insist. Who am I to stop you? Thanks." She leaned back against her chair as her mind and brain began to calm down. Before Li Jing knew it, Han Qing Qing sat back up and shook her head. "No." "No what?" "I can¡¯t let you do that." "Why?" "The boss, your husband would literarily kill me for burdening his sweet wife with work." Li Jing shook her head at her husband¡¯s PA. Han Qing Qing was such a worry sport. She let out another deep sigh before shaking her head. "Leave Ye Cheng for me. He would understand. Besides, if this work isn¡¯t finished on time tomorrow, then I would have a more stressed out husband. Consider this me doing it for him and another thing... I miss my husband. He hasn¡¯t been home early for the past two days. I need to help him if I want to see him more." "Oh... How cute. The boss sure is lucky to have you." "As I am, Qing Qing. As I am. Now, please tell me he is inside?" "Yeah. Oh no, wait. He followed the Vice-president, Yi Wang Lei, to the production room. He said he would be back in thirty minutes and that should be roundabout, oh now." DING! They heard the sound of the elevator opening and Han Qing Qing smiled at Li Jing. "Guess your husband is back now, mydy." "Getaway, Qing Qing. Thanks though and do not forget what I said. Send it to my email please, help me to help you to help him. Thanks." Li Jing had not finished speaking when she heard footsteps walking in their direction and what followed was... "And who do we have here?" the sweet charming voice of her hubby. Her cheeks puffed some more when she heard his voice. She had missed him so much. Judging from the way she was smiling sheepishly, Han Qing Qing could almost bet that Li Jing¡¯s cheeks would be hurting by then. Slowly she turned around to see the man of her dreams standing just a few footsteps away from her with his hands in his pocket, making him look like a male model. Her smile brightened, enough to make an animal go blind due to the brightness that radiated from it. "Hey love," he called out sweetly,pletely ignoring the fact that his assistant was just there listening to them. "Hey, honey. Wee back." "Happy to be back, love." He smiled brightly at her before shifting his gaze reluctantly from her to Han Qing Qing who was still looking at herputer screen but was blushing nheless. "Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working, Han Qing Qing? Why are you blushing for my wife." "Sorry, sir." She quickly apologized and lowered her head, pretending to be calcting something. Of course, Ye Cheng knew it was all a cruise and nothing more but he was just kidding. Li Jing watched as his lips pulled back a bit before his lips parted and a peal of lovelyughter escaped his lips. By the time he was done, he walked over to his wife and just like an expert, he ced a hand around her waist, pulling her close, while his other hand went behind her head, bringing her face and lips closer to his as he hungrily pressed his lips to hers. It was like they shared the same hunger and the moment Li Jing felt his lips on hers, she parted her lips eagerly for him and kissed him back, raising her left hand to round his neck while her other hand clutched at her handbag and hold his shirt. At that moment, both husband and wife ignored the fact that they were on the office premises and kissed each other so passionately. If not for the fact that there was nothing like privacy, they would have thrown caution to the wind and done more than just kissing there. After about a minute plus, Ye Cheng slowly broke the kiss and then pecked her forehead, pulling her closer into a tight hug as he inhaled deeply the scent of her hair. His mind felt calm at that moment but something churned inside him. He wanted more than that. He needed to kiss her some more. He knew he missed her but to what extent? He wasn¡¯t so sure of himself until now, that he felt as though he wouldn¡¯t be able to live without her for another minute. "Come, love, let us go inside my office." Chapter 402 - Office Romance

    Chapter 402 - Office Romance

    ************ CHAPTER 402 ¨C Office Romance "Come, love, let us go inside my office." Li Jing¡¯s cheeks instantly became flushed when he said that. A part of her already knew that what they had started here would in no doubt ever just end there and going into his office meant one thing, more kisses and she was ready. Still, the thought that Han Qing Qing knew what was going to transpire made her heart race and her cheeks flush. "Han Qing Qing, on no ount should you allow anybody in. I want to spend some time with my wife, ALONE." "Noted sir." Not waiting for her answer, Ye Cheng took it upon himself to hold her hand and pull her with him into his office. The moment the doors closed and locked, Li Jing turned around to see her husband taking great stride and rushing up to her. As if following his lead, Li Jing dropped her bag on the ground and took a step forward before meeting with him and then wrapped her hands around his neck, pulling his head down as they lips crashed onto each other and parting to taste the other, continuing from where they had stopped. Ye Cheng too did not need an invitation. Quickly his hands found their baring on her back and caressed her softly down the length of her spine till he got to her butt cheek and press softly on one of them. Li Jing let out a soft moan into their kiss but even that did not make her stop kissing him. She continued, enjoying the feel of his tongue on hers and the sweet taste of his mouth as their tongues rolled on each other¡¯s, fighting for dominance. Ye Cheng eventually won without argument as he expertly massaged her butt while deepening the kiss and pushing his hip into hers. In no time she could already feel his hard-on press against her belly button due to the height difference and the thought of her hubby getting turned on in the office because of her, only worsened her own issue, making her wet. She broke the kiss, just so she could let out her moan and he could hear how much she was enjoying what his hand was doing. "Aaaahhh." Not stopping there, he moved on, bringing his other hand from her head, rounding her body to her chest and squeezed on one of her boobs, eliciting another pleasurable sound from her. "Yess..." They were just getting started yet she was feeling this good. Regardless, he nned on doing more than just kissing her. While his hands became busy on her butt and boob, Ye Cheng¡¯s lips left hers, kissing down the line of her jaw, going all the way to her neck and under, kissing and sucking at her skin, causing her to tickle and the butterflies in her stomach to move. She was already feeling hot and needing more. Not hiding her desire, she moaned out her need. "More... please more... ohhh..." Hearing that bold step, Ye Cheng peeled his hand off her butt and brought it to the other breast, squeezing a bit harder and pinching her nipples through her clothing. "Aaahhh..." Her moans filled his ears as he kissed down her throat to her chest area. He wanted to see her, feel her if he was true to himself and do much more to her but these damn clothes were getting in his way. At the same time, he could not afford to tear it off of her as they were not home but in the office. With that he had only one choice, tame his urge and carefully remove her clothing. Because from the way things were going, they were likely going to have sex here. Eagerly, he leads her to his cushion in his office. However, rather than letting her sit down on the chair, he began to unbutton her blouse and neatly kept it aside, leaving her boobs, d in a bra to his ravaging eyes. Li Jing sucked in a deep breath just watching him admire her through hisshes before resuming his position and grabbing both breasts in his hands. Bringing them together with her bra, he showered her cleavage with kisses before biting on the exposed flesh and pulling out abreast with his lips. "Aaaahhhhh yess... umm, honey..." Once her nipple was exposed before him, he quickly targets it and flicked it with his tongue, sucking and kissing it at the same time while his hands made their way to her back and sp her bra, letting it fall to the ground. He knew they barely had much time to waste, so he did not bother taking his time to undress her and immediately went to her skirt zipper, pulling it and dropping it to the floor. Li Jing stepped out of it, leaving it at a pool on the ground, remaining in only her panties. She too wanted to see him, touch his masculine chest and strong arms and let her hands run over his back, admiring the perfect work of creation God had made. However she wasn¡¯t still experienced in undressing a guy and fumbled with his buttons but he quickly helped her out and took off his top, before adding his singlet to it. Once exposed, both parties attacked the body of the other with Ye Cheng taking the lead in stimting her through her nipples. He was already very hard by now and just looking at her body was making his hard-on so painful yet he still managed to hold back, so he could get her pretty stimted and ready for the main deal. Lowering her down on the chair, Ye Cheng unbuckled his belt, unzipped his trousers and pulled them down before climbing up the long cushion with her and kissing her sweetly. As they kissed, she was too busy enjoying his mouth to realize that he had taken a hand down andid it on top of her pelvic region. It wasn¡¯t until he palmed at her entrance that Li Jing¡¯s mind took note of his movement and she moaned again. "Arrghh..." Chapter 403 - Office Romance 2 (18+)

    Chapter 403 - Office Romance 2 (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT UP AHEAD. ************ CHAPTER 403 He did it again, this time around, he slid down her pussy lips towards her core with only two fingers, enjoying the feel of her wetness seeping out of her panties. "Nice, you are pretty wet for me. I like that but I need to get you very stimted, baby." She nodded in understanding, biting her lips in anticipation of what was toe. Moving his head down, he took a long sniff at her core before pulling off her panties in one swift move, leaving herpletely bare to his lust-filled eyes. Feeling shy, Li Jing made to cover up herself, but he pulled her small hand away and admired his love. "Do not cover yourself in my presence, love. All of this belongs to me. I am yours, babe as you are mine." As he finished his sentence, he leaned down and ced a kiss on her pussy lip. Li Jing ceased her breath, unable to breathe at that very moment while watching what would happen to her next. He smiled at her, causing her to hold on longer than expected before he pried her legs open the more, raising them by her knees and giving his eyes full ess to her treasure world below dipped his head back down and sucked on her clit. "Fuck!" For the first time in his life, he heard his wife say a cursed word. Ye Cheng did not know whether he should feel good about himself for driving her to that point or not. Regardless of what was actually right or wrong he smiled and did it again. This time around, Li Jing threw her head back but still maintained her half-sitting position supporting herself by her elbows as her eyes dropped close. Taking that as a go-ahead sign, he stuck out his tongue and began to use it to poke at her clit for some time, making her weak in the legs before sliding his tongue down to her entrance already licking with her juices. He took one long sniff at her, then smiled. "You look absolutely beautiful babe." Ye Chengplimented and then did the needful. "Ohhh..." her lips curved open as her not to silent cry pierced his ears before she recalled something and bit down on her lips. "Gosh." She could not believe herself right now. She had never once thought that she would have someone lick her down there but here she was, her third sexual experience with her hubby and he was already licking her there over and over again. Her brain was already warning her that it was disgusting but when Ye Cheng began to thrust into her with his tongue, the thought flew away quickly and all that remained was the pleasure he was stoking in higher that made her mind a living mess. "Gosshh... more, please... take aaahh it ooohhhh eassyyyy...aaaahh~" He did not know which she wanted as her words were contradicting each other but he already knew that her only solution was to carry on and that was what he did. He pulled out briefly, recing his tongue with his fingers as he began to finger fuck her, continuing from the tempo of his tongue. "Aaaahhhh..." Quickly she ced a hand over her lips and shut her eyes tight as a wave of pleasure rocked through her, causing her body to shake and jerk. Ye Cheng pulled his lips from her clit so he could look at his beautiful wife and her body quivered under his ministrations with two of his finger still inside her, fucking her steadily when he noticed she had somehow managed to silence her cries and moans. His brows creased at her before he moved back up and urged her to open her eyes. "Hey, love." "Hmm..." That was all she uttered but Ye Cheng did not know if t was a moan or an answer. "Love..." He called out again sweetly. She heard him clearly and finally pried her eyes open but the look of desire never escaped Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes. She was so lost that it took all in her for her to actually answer him. "Yeah?" "Why did you silent yourself just now?" "Qing Qing is right outside. I do not want her to..." "My office is sound proof. I put it on when we entered the office, so feel free to actually scream your lungs out. It gives me more joy knowing I can make you feel so good. Don¡¯t fail to also tell me how you are feeling alright?" "Okay." She dipped her head in a bit, nodding to his words and closed her eyes back when she felt his fingers go in and out of her at a much faster pace as her lips fell open to moan out her desire. "Good girl." He pumped in again, going much faster than before while his thumb made some magic happen on her clit. Her whole body shook and Li Jing could barely hold on, quickly he gripped his shoulder hard as she fought for control, not wanting to close her legs as her mind wanted to do to save her from this lovely pleasure. "Aaaahhhh... Please... I am close... go slow... noooo ahhh, faster... please... just aaahhh make, shhh mmm ohhh urgh,e...." "My pleasure love." He brought his head back down on her, licking her clit before moving back to her cave and startedpping at her entrance, adding his tongue in as he pumped into her steady. "Aaarrgghhhhh... I¡¯m aaaaahhhh...." Her whole body shook with reckless abandon as another orgasm washed through her, leaving her a panting mess. This time around, he pulled out his fingers to let her rest but his tongue never came out. Ye Cheng sucked and licked her hole, making sure to drink of all of her cum that was making him drunk and his dick harder than normal. "Goshh..." he groaned on her pussy, sending his vibrations down her core and making her shiver as another small orgasm erupted in her. "Damn." Chapter 404 - Sex In The Office (18+)

    Chapter 404 - Sex In The Office (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT, NOT SUOTABLE FOR YOUNG READERS. *********** CHAPTER 404 "Damn." Who was he toin? All he did was to keep licking her, making her even more sensitive to his touch while his fingers moved up to y with her clit nipples again. "Aaahhhh ohhh, Cheng... I am so...gosh. I want you please." "Me too baby. I want you too." Saying that, he let go of his want to keep drinking of her nectar and raised his body up then took off his boxers short, revealing himself to her in all his full glory. Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened. She did not think he would grow bigger than theirst encounter but her he was, looking so full and gosh! Her cheeks reddened at the sight. She could not hide her amusement and her curiosity took the best out of her. Instinctively she reach down, lightly brushing her fingers over the tip of his penis and watched as his disk witched in response. From nowhere Li Jing found an unknown courage and she griped his manhood hard, causing Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes to pop open as he stared at her with wide eyes. The wife he knew was just too shy but looking at her now, he saw the same fierceness in her eyes as the ones he saw of her as a boss. She wasing out of her na?ve and shy zone and starting to demonstrate it even in their love making. Who was he toin? He loved it. Every damn single bit of it, he loved it and wanted more. As though guessing what was on his mind, Li Jing took the initiative and began to stroke him slowly. The movement of her hands, although it brought him pleasure, it was torturing him so much. His whole being ached toe badly but here he was, his wife was just taking her time. "Urghhh!" Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes shut close when she squeezed him a bit more tightly and rubbed at the tip of his penis, causing pre-cum to ooze out of him. She repeated her action for a few more seconds, allowing more of his pre-cum to flow out, moving down his shaft. Taking this opportunity, she began to stroke him again, using his pre-cum as her lubricant, thus helping her hand glide over him more smoothly. Just when Ye Cheng thought her hands could not go any slower, Li Jing went even more slowly. It was even more torturous with how sleek her hands were on his dick. He was tempted to hold her hands and begin to pump his shaft more slowly but kicked against it in his mind, letting her to carry on and pleasure him in her own way. Avery wrong decision he had made as she brought her other hand back to the hole on the tip of his penis and started poking it, ordering it silently for some more cum and it gave her anytime she did, especially when she squeeze him. It was as though she was taking her time to study the thick long rod in her hands and Ye Cheng was already running out of patience. Judging from the change in his breathing and how his moans came out of him, Li Jing knew she was doing a good job, thinking he loved it slow. Unknown to her he was dying silently and felt like taking her here and now. By now the veins on his dick had already surfaced, showing how magnificently, his na?ve wife had turned him on. When he could not take the torture anymore, he was forced to cry out for help. "Baebii..." "Hmm..." she replied absent mindedly. "Too slow." Thinking he meant she should go slower, her warm hands actually went slower. "Fuck!" He cursed in frustration. "Baebii, please not slow. You are too slow, go faster already please," Ye Cheng begged. At that moment, Li Jing¡¯s eyes snapped wide. It was as though she was pulled out of her reverie. If only he knew what was going on in her mind, he would have been crying himself out. She actually forgot herself and her own need just to study his dick. She loved all of the responses his dick gave to her and it drove her curiosity to its peak. "Sorry." She mouthed lightly and then squeezed hard. "Aaaahhh..." before she took the initiative and pumped his shaft harder than before and faster. "Ohhh, yes... just like that babe." He allowed her go at it on her own for some time before holding her hand and pumping his shaft much faster. "Fuck!" He felt his body jerk and his eyes shot close as he began to release hise on her hands and on her stomach. Even at that, his supposed scared wife wasn¡¯t scared again and still pumped his shaft, prolonging his cum. "Aaaahhhh~" He let out a deep breath and smiled at her before kissing her on the lips. She could still taste herself in his mouth but that did not matter as his fingers went back to her entrance and her nipple. Ye Cheng pulled back briefly and kissed her forehead. "Thank you love." She returned his smile with one of hers before griping his shoulder as he began to pump into her again. "Gosshhhh.... Aaaahhhhh." He paused swiftly after that, pulling his hand away from her entrance and drawing her hips closer as he knelt on the chair, bringing her hips higher to match his, then aligned himself at her entrance. They eyes met, holding each other and admiring the beauty of the other as he began to thrust his hips forward, using his dick into her one step at a time till he waspletely buried inside her. Each step he took felt like her walls were closing in on him, preventing him from intruding into her domain and at the same time sucking him in, like a vacuum. He lowered hisshes as the pleasure overwhelmed him. "hhhhh..." He shook a bit. His wife¡¯s pussy felt so good. Too good to be true in fact. Li Jing herself could not believe how deep he had gone. He saw her stomach protrude out just from how full her privates felt at that point. He did not need to do much as she felt his dick was already almost touching the entrance to her womb. Once he was sure she had adjusted to him being inside her, he started to move. He took his time going slowly at first. Each thrust in felt like he was going through the scales of life and when he pulled back, her walls refused to let him go. Just as it gave her pleasure, I was doing so much to him as well and his already hard dick begged for some release. "Honey..." her still small voice rang out in his mind and he opened his eyes, watching her through hisshes as her lips open to say the words he blessed the heavens to hear. "Faster. You can go faster now." She encouraged him. He nodded at her, taking her advice and began to thrust his hips faster while withdrawing slowly. "Aaaahhh... hmmm yes, just right there. That spot, continue to hit ahhh... yes like that, just there, please hard..." He loved hearing her say what she wanted and joyfully obliged her. PLAP! PLAP! CREAK! CREAK! The chair below them creaked with the mad assault that was going on top of it but it couldn¡¯tin other than reminding them with its noise as Ye Cheng¡¯s hips went faster, thrusting his long meat into his wife. They went on like that for five minutes before he turned her around, switching things up in a doggy style and prating her from behind. Li Jing shut her eyes again as she felt him go deeper than before, reaching depths she never thought possible. Her breast bounced underneath her with each forward and backward movement her body made. He reached down, grabbing each in his hands and squeezing hard on it , rubbing her nipples against his palm while his hips never stopped their work on her pussy, bringing her closer over the edge. From this position, Li Jing feel so much more and in no time, she began to shake as another orgasm overtook her. However, her boo was just starting. He was nowhere near done and continued to fuck her. "Aaahhh... yess... ohh aaahhh my hhuuhhh yess..." Her moans only encouraged him to take her faster as he chased after his own release enjoying the ease to which he could move into her now, due to how wet she was. He stopped but did not pull out and wrapped his hands underneath her waist, pulling her with him. He sat down on the cushion, and made her straddle him, facing him as he began to thrust into her again. All of these positions were bringing her pleasure in ways she never thought was possible until today. "Urrghh yes. Bounce on me babe." Y e Cheng urged her as she assisted him, meeting his thrusts with her own. With eyes shut and lips biting down on the other, their bodies rocked on the chair, thrusting harder and faster till the point of no return. "Urghh~" "I¡¯minggggg..." "Me tooo, urghh... yesssss aahhh..." Chapter 405 - Here Is My Condition

    Chapter 405 - Here Is My Condition

    ************ CHAPTER 405 Just like they had nned, Li Jing did her best to help out with the work and got t finished at night. By the next morning, she wasn¡¯t willing to wake up when Ye Cheng woke her up. Her body mind and soul was tired. It was already one thing to have sex with her hubby and not feel drained but she also managed to rest when she got home and wake up at night toplete the work as she had promised. "Li Jing." Ye Cheng¡¯s calm voice reached her ears but she pretended not to have heard him one bit. "Love." "Hmm." He smiled at her back. She liked it when he called her love and he got her there. "Li Jing." There was no precise response, except for the sound of her pretentious breathing. "Love?" "Yeah..." She yawned, stretching her arms as a show of tiredness. He shook his head at her before jumping onto the bed and closing the gap between them, pulling her body closer to his. "Aaaahhh..." She yelped but did not struggle with him and leaned her body back against his strong arms. "Hehehee..." She giggled when he kissed her neck and sucked on it. "Stop being naughty." She said chiding him. "I thought my wife was still asleep, howe she is being able to speak to me." "I am sleeping but my naughty hubby decided to disturb my lovely sleep." For effect, she yawned again while Ye Cheng took this opportunity to turn her head and quickly kissed her. "Hmmm..." She wanted toin but all that came out were her muffled sounds, swallowed up by his lovely lips. His hands moved of their own ord and he caressed her boobs while trailing kisses down her jawline. "So beautiful." "Aaaahhh..." She moaned before biting down on her lower lips as she pushed her head back and press her butt against his hips as her body ached to feel his hard-on. Due to the fact that she was still in her nighties, Ye Cheng took the opportunity to keep his hands inside her nighties and caress her bare soft boobs in his hands, releasing his own satisfied moan as he rolled her erect nipples against his palm. "Uuuhhhh.... So soft love." "Mhhhmm, aaahh honey..." "Yeah..." He brought his lips back up, then released one of her boobs and tilt her head to the side again, so he could have a taste of those lips for some more. She kissed him back, returning all he gave with the same intensity. "Muaahhh hmmm aaahhhh..." Soon Ye Cheng began to get ahead of himself and stimte her some more. He had to admit, he was getting addicted to his wife¡¯s body. Anytime he wanted to touch her, it usually turned into something else. Reluctantly, Ye Cheng managed to pull away from her lips and buried his head at the crook of her neck while allowing her scent to assault his nostrils. "Hmmm. I love you, babe." "I love you two honey." He pecked the back of her neck once and turned her around so she was facing him before pulling her in for a hug. They started like that for another two minutes but Ye Cheng did not pull away. Even though Li Jing had wanted him to stay longer, she found herself not willing to let it carry on as he was definitely going to bete f he was too attached to her like this. "Honey." "Yes, love." "You need to go to work." "Why? Is my wife getting tired of me already?" Ye Cheng teased her with his question, waiting to hear her response. "You know that is not true. I love you and wish I could stay with you in bed all day." "Then so shall it be." "Hell no." Li Jing snapped and pulled away from his hug but he was stronger, holding her in ce. "Let me go, Ye Cheng." "No." "You need to." "Why?" "Because you are the damn CEO of Dream Star Corporation and you cannot afford to be here loving your wife at home when you have a deadline to meet at noon today." "Yeah but I have Yi Wang Lei to help cover me." "Yes, I know but do not kill the poor guy." "Hey, whose side are you on? You care about not killing him but you are chasing me to die with work." Li Jing was speechless. She pulled her head back so she could look at him and then actually face palmed herself. "You are impossible, Ye Cheng." "I know and it is why you love me." "Keep dreaming." "Hey! You aren¡¯t supposed to get angry you know. I was kidding." "I know. But I am not chasing you to die with work but you know they work better and you are more focused until now, though." Ye Cheng pouted his lips at her. His wife wasn¡¯t been fair to him. "Enh, you should know that cute face of yours won¡¯t help you out in this situation you know hon." "Wow, how could I have missed that?" Ye Cheng rolled his eyes at her before his lips pulled back into a smile. "How about this smile?" He asked pointing at his face. "Hmm, perhaps but it would work better when my hubby is up and doing. Besides, you have gotten your shirt all rumpled up. Sigh, what would I do with a husband like you?" "You would kiss me, marry me over and over again, make love to me, go on a rxing vacation with me and lots more." "I like the sound of that babe." She drew her head closer and ced a chaste kiss on his lips. "Here is my condition." She sat up, suddenly bing serious and so did he. "You are going to leave bed now and get to work while also ensuring that all work due forpletion be properly seen to today." "Alright, and what do I get for being a good boy?" He arched his brows severally at her. "You get to get a love letter from your wife." Chapter 406 - Morning Love & Condition

    Chapter 406 - Morning Love & Condition

    ************ CHAPTER 406 "Alright, and what do I get for being a good boy?" Ye Cheng asked, arching his brows severally at her. "You get to get a love letter from your wife." His smile broadened. He liked where this was going very well. "Continue." "Well, that is it?" "Just that?" He could not believe that for such a task, all he got was a love letter from his wife. "Yes. Is that too small?" "Yes, baby." "Tsk, you have the nerve, honey toin. Anyways, since you do not like it and think it is too small, how about I give it to Yi Wang Lei instead or Rong." "Hey. That joke is..." He did not get to finish what he wanted to say when Li Jing pressed her lips on his, swallowing his choice of words and kissing him deeply. "There I just added a kiss to it," she said after they broke the kiss to catch their breath. "Yeah, I guess I cannotin. I love you, babe." "I love you too." "Good and you better not send that love letter to my friends." ¡¯You know I won¡¯t. My love is only for you." "Yeah, I like that. Anyways, I would go to work but be prepared to shower your baby with kisses and a nice massage when he returns." "Won¡¯t I need to go to work too?" "Yeah you would but do not bothering to Dream Star today. I do not want anyone stressing out my wife for me. I would give you a rxing massage as well so that we can spend the evening in the bathtub together." "Ah... I see my naughty hubby is thinking..." "I am only naughty for you, love. Just you, so please let me be shameless." Her, cheeks burned from how much she was blushing at him already. She blessed God that moment for granting her the chance to fall in love with such a guy. Yes, he could be possessive at time s but she understood him all too well. He had lost his mother¡¯s love due to his parents¡¯ failed marriage and never wanted it for his own marriage. Then he also had his childhood sweetheart totally disappear. He really was scared of losing Li Jing too. He did not wish his children would go through what he did and even that was far, he just could not stand being without her. "Forgive me, love, for being controlling and possessive and jealous and all that." ¡¯Why?" ¡¯I know you are grown and a free-spirited person and I should not let my fear rule me and do that to you," he apologized sincerely. "I know honey. Yeah, you can be annoying at times but I love you still and would not change anything about you. I love the jealous you, though, but not too much, I love it when you are being cute with it. And I would not hesitate to let you know that you are the only one who owns my heart." "Thanks love. Please hug me one more time. I just want to hold you close." "You needn¡¯t ask honey, I am yours." With smiles on their faces, Ye Cheng pulled her in further and hugged her close to his chest. "I would forever love you." "Me too. Come rain,e sunshine, you would always be mine as I would be yours." "To cherish and to hold and to love." "Till death do us part," Li Jingpleted for him. "Till death do us part." He ced a kiss on her forehead before pulling back and getting off bed. "Have a nice day, honey." "You too. Come back home on time so you can have a splendid rest. You overworked your brain at night when I clearly said do not." "I know. Happy to help you unburden anytime." "What a stubborn innocent wife I have." "Always repping well. Now get changed and go." "Umm, I would go like this. I want to always perceive your scent on my body today at work. Sorry, but they would have to bear seeing their CEO this way." "Hehehe... alright. It isn¡¯t that rumpled anyways but the perfect Ye Cheng having a bit of a rumple is going to cause some gossips..." "Yeah, I got it from smooching my wife, who is bothered should go get married then." He blew her a kiss, picked his briefcase and exited the room, leaving her to continue her rest on the bed. By the time she was sure he had gone, Li Jing heaved a sigh before rolling on the bed. She felt giddy in ways she could not exin but she wasn¡¯tining. In fact, she was tempted to actually keep him at home with her if not that she wanted to ensure that things get working and who better to ensure that, other than him? She had to sacrifice her love time with her husband just to get that done. "Well, I may lose you this morning but Dream Star beware, I would steal him for more than a day next time." Picking her phone from the table close to her bed, she unlocked it and scanned through her call log, only to find she had a missed call from Yin Lifen. ¡¯Shit, this naughty girl is going to bully me today for not answering her call,¡¯ Li jing thought and decided to call her friend and apologize. RING! RING! "Hello, Li jing." "Hey dear. Good morning." "Phew! Thank goodness you were the one that answered. I thought it was grumpy pants hubby of yours." "What? Grumpy hubby? My husband isn¡¯t grumpy." "Hmm. If you say so. So how are you?" Yin Lifen asked, changing the topic, quickly. "Tsk, go back to the previous topic. Why were you acting that way just now?" "Nothing." Unfortunately, Ye Cheng only told her that Yin Lifen called but the content of their discussion was left as a strange thought to her, not until her friend acted this way now. That was when she realized that¡¯s he might have just been too casual not asking about it. "Did he say something?" Chapter 407 - Surprise Visit

    Chapter 407 - Surprise Visit

    *********** CHAPTER 407 "Did he say something?" Yin Lifen remained quiet for some time before she shook her head as though her friend could see her. "Sigh, Fen Fen, speak to me." "Well I called on the weekend and he picked stating you were sleeping." "Okay..." "Well, I was not just expecting him to call and all and then, I said he should take care of you, considering you guys are still not that cool. How has it been since by the way? Have you been able to figure out why he is grumpy?" "Oh... you didn¡¯t know?" Li Jing asked feeling surprised. "Know what Li Jing?" It was then it dawned on her that since her husband and she had that conversation, she hadn¡¯t spoken to her friend since. So Yin Lifen was actually left in the dark about the whole thing and still thought they were fighting. "I am sorry dear. I just didn¡¯t say but Ye Cheng and I have settled." "WHOA! Li Jing!!" She screamed her name at the top of her lungs almost blocking the ears of her friend. "Fen Fen... Not too loud." "OMG! Li Jing, I am so happy for you. Oh my God. Your marriage. Oh boy!" She could not curtail her joy and screamed again. She really was d for her friend. Finally, the love she had wished for was back to her and no longer was there any misunderstanding between them. She wasn¡¯t concerned about what happened or how, she was just overly joyed for her friend. "I am happy for you babe. I am so d. You do not know how well I have wished that you find your love back. Li Jing we really need to celebrate this." "I guess so. Hehehe. I am happy too. And he is so loveable. Oh my God, why didn¡¯t I reach out to him since, rather than being angry? I just wasted precious time." "Sigh! I am d someone noticed how stubborn she was. Anyways, the past is in the past baby girl. This is the present. Live life to the fullest and make each day and hour count. Make him also regret not spending much time with you before, love him endlessly. Live each day, like it is yourst, baby girl," Yin Lifen advised. "I will girlfriend. Thank you." "Anytime." "So, how about you and Aiden?" "Oh... umm a working progress." "Oh, you have got to spill Fen Fen, I just did mine." "I will but not over the phone. When are we going to hang out again?¡¯ "Umm, how about tomorrow?" "Deal then. Tomorrow it is." *** It had been a while since Li Jingid eyes on Kim Fan and it wasn¡¯t like she was hoping to anymore but then... Besides, she had expected her grandfather to try something out since but ever since he left, she had not gotten into any trouble. If only she knew that it was too early to be jubting. Just as she had agreed on with Ye Cheng, she made her way to her ownpany as usual and what or whom she saw there, left herpletely speechless. She got to her personal assistant¡¯s desk only for her to be informed of a guest she did not have an appointment with. "Good morning ma. Wee." "Thanks, Wen Su. Has any of my guestse today?" "Not yet ma. All those scheduled for today would start arriving from 12 noon." "Great then, I still have like an hour to get things prepared. Thanks." "Ma, please wait." Wen Su hurriedly said. "Yes?" "There is one other guest though. He is not on your schedule for today." "So..." she paused with her eyes dimmed. "Why is he here and just who is he?" "I¡¯m sorry ma, but he ims to be a close friend of yours." Hearing that, Li Jing¡¯s mind had already gone to Tang Zixin. Instantly her brows rxed and she looked like she was eager to hear or see who it was. Well, so she looked until... "His name is... Kim Fan." DOOM! GBOOM! GBAGHANNN!! It felt like Li Jing¡¯s ears would suddenly burst just from how loudly her heart thudded in her chest. She was still trying to process it all in her head when she heard a footstep behind her. Even though her mind screamed in her head for her not to, she still did. Slowly, Li Jing took a turn to look behind her and when she did, closing and opening her eyes, she came face to face with the face she did not intend on seeing anytime soon at least. "Hello, Li Jing." "Kim Fan." "Yeah, that¡¯s me. Miss me?" His lips parted at the corner, revealing his nice set of teeth that blew the mind of his admirers away. Unfortunately for him, Li Jing was in love with someone else and that did not affect her but Wen Su on the other hand, she felt like she was in heaven just watching him smile like that. ¡¯If just a half-smile like this could make my heart flutter, I wonder just how his full smile would destroy me?¡¯ Wen Su thought as she dreamingly watched the friends. ¡¯It is a good thing my boss is already married to another. I can probably have a go at him because if she wasn¡¯t, then I would not stand a chance. Oh my, why is life so unfair? He got everything, the looks, the money, the perfect husband and a lovely family background.¡¯ Wen Su thought to herself again. SIGH! One thing people never learn, you do not know where the shoes bite and hurt unlike the one wearing it. While she wished for all Li Jing had, she failed to know that not all that glitters was gold and uneasy lies the head that wears the crown. Even the rich also cry. Chapter 408 - Love Letter

    Chapter 408 - Love Letter

    ************ CHAPTER 408 Meanwhile, Ye Cheng was busy in his office when a knock came on his door and it pushed open. "Sir." Han Qing Qing called out calmly. "Yes?" Slowly he pried his eyes off the work in front of him and looked at her. He did not need her to answer for him. Just her standing there with the bouquet she was holding was more than enough to leave him speechless. "Sir, this just came in. It was addressed to you." He did not need to ask from who as he already have a great idea as to whom sent it but his instincts got the better of him and he asked because a part of him feared it might be from one of his numerous crushes and if so, he did not want it to enter his office. "From?" Rather than answering, Han Qing Qing smiled at him. He knew from her smile that his hunch was right and he nodded at her. Taking her time and walking nicely, she waltzed into the room with the bouquet and a box in hand. By the time she arrived in front of his desk, she dropped it and then took three steps back. "Sir, Mrs Li Jing sent them." "Thank you." "I think I am not the one you should be thanking. It should be your wife." "I know. I would call her too and do something splendid for her." "Alright, sir." With that, she bowed her head and was about to take her leave when his voice rang out. "Qing Qing." "Sir." "Please put a call to Rong Royals for me. And make the necessary arrangements. Tell Rong that it is a treat for his sister inw." "Noted sir." With that, Han Qing Qing took her leave and made her way out to carry out what was asked of her. After she had left, Ye Cheng picked up the bouquet of flowers and smiled. His wife really outdid herself. All he expected was a love letter and nothing else. After bringing the flowers close to his nostrils and inhaling them, he let out a satisfied sigh first then he picked up the box, dropping the flowers back on the table. After tearing off the wrappings, Ye Cheng closed his eyes briefly, opened them to the lovely package in front of him. Right before his eyes,id a box of chocte and a letter atop it. He smiled brightly before picking the letter up. He could barely wait to see the content of the letter as his heart and mind had begun to jump in joy. It was already almost noon and he had waited so much for it. Finally, it got to his table. Opening the letter, Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes moved to and fro, admiring the lovely handwriting of his wife before he read in his mind. ¡¯Dearest Hubby, I write this letter to you from my heart, in appreciation of the love given to me by you. Right from the day I first met you, everything in my life changed and nature was screaming to me that this was him. This is the man of your dreams but I was too blinded to see the truth on time until it was almost toote. Each moment spent with you since then had always and would always be the best moments of my life. You are the joy that begins my day and the light that ends each day. When you are close, my hearts leap for joy at the thought of your being there and even when you are far away, I can still feel your presence so close to me. Those past months when we were not together were one of my saddest and loneliest months but I was just too stubborn to listen to reason and reach out. Being with you now, out rules those lonely days but I want to cherish every day with you and look forward to a greater future. I love you, Ye Cheng Michael. I do not know why but it seems like this love has been since time began and all my life even though I have only known you for a year. I love you and I want you to know that you are my sunshine, my moon, my star and my light. Thank you foring into my life and I bless fate for that glorious encounter. Be my forever as I am yours, my heart. With love, Your Love, Li Jing. A proud smile overshadowed his face at that instant. He did not even know what to say and after about two minutes of thinking about what she wrote, he read it again and again and again till hepleted a round of ten times before dropping the letter on the table. "Hahhaaa..." A peal of smallughter escaped his lips, causing his smile to reach his eyes. His heart was so full of joy that Ye Cheng did not know when a teardrop escaped his eyelid. "Li Jing. Oh, my love. My love..." Quickly he picked his phone and scrolled through his contact list then dialled on a contact. "Hello." "Hey, Cheng, what¡¯s up?" "I have never been better." "Ohh... Wow, what is the good news,e on tell me." "Tsk, what makes you think I would tell you anything Rong?" "Because we are buddies and your joy is my joy, your peace, my peace." "Umm, if I did not know that you were straight, I would have thought you were hitting on me. Leave my joy and peace for my wife. It has nothing to do with you." "Stop being such a grumpy old man," Rong teased andughed at his own joke but Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t smiling. "Well, this grumpy old man has other things to tend to. I would drop my order, make it special okay, cause next tomorrow, I would be going for a vacation with my wife and I would like for you to supply all of your best delicacies to my vacation house." "Nice but what about your evening outing to the restaurant today?" "Oh that, I am going to cancel." "WHAT!" Chapter 409 - Kim Fan Is Back

    Chapter 409 - Kim Fan Is Back

    ************ CHAPTER 409 "Oh that, I am going to cancel." "WHAT!" Ying Rong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He could not believe this Ye Cheng of a guy. How could he be saying this at a time like this? "Ye Cheng!" "What? Stop screaming my name like that." "Why wouldn¡¯t I scream your name like that?" Ying Rong asked in anger. "Because she is my wife and I can choose to do anything I want for her." "Damn it Ye Cheng, you selfish brat. You could not let me see my sister inw just briefly today. How can you just keep her beauty to yourself and not let me admire her." "You have the nerve to say those words to me, Rong, right?" "Well, I did not say anything wrong you know." "Now I really would not bring her over. I was thinking of still going ahead with the n but nah ahhh... I just want to spend time with my wife at home. I would still ce my order for your delicacies but your punishment, you wouldn¡¯t see her." "Tsk, you really are one of a kind, Ye Cheng. Do not worry. Enjoy, she is your wife anyway. I cannot say anything but know this, I would get the finest girl in the world as mine." "Good luck with that," Ying Rong. "Thanks. Anyways you did not tell me what the asion was that you are celebrating?" "Do I need an asion to spoil my wife silly?" "No, not at all." "Great. Now off you go. I need to still talk to my love and thank her for her gift." "Ohh... My regards to her then." He had just finished his sentence when he ended the call before Ye Cheng actually told him no. As far as he was concerned, Ye Cheng could not deny his request now that he did not get the chance to say anything to him. "Bullseye." Ye Cheng smiled when the call went dead. He knew how naughty his friend was and how much he needed someone to fall in love and tame him lest he goes about chasingdies. Not wasting time, he ignored his friend and went to search his call log fr the one person that matters to him the most. *** On the other hand, Li Jing¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the person standing in front of her that she failed to say anything other than just staring at him. "Hey." Even though there was still some friendship between them, Li Jing was no longer happy seeing him. Reasons have been that he was very much aware of what her father was doing but rather than kick against it, he went fully for it. She was so angry at him right now as his presence brought back something she had managed to keep behind her back. "Kim Fan." For the second time, her lips parted that day and she called out his name. How superb was it? Not really. There was no form of joy whatsoever when he called his name. Instead, her voice remained stiff and nothing seemed to have been changed. "Li Jing, why aren¡¯t you happy to see me?" "Give me one good reason why I should be" Li Jing fired back instantly. "Hey calm down." "I am calm." She rubbed her temples with her hand before looking at him straight into his eyes. How could you?" "What did I do, Li Jing? The least you can do is having me in then you can ask me whatever question it is that you want to ask of me." Kim Fan suggested and although Li Jing did not like him, it was actually the most sensible thing to do rather than washing their problems outside. "Fine, then." She turned around to see her dreamy looking assistant and snapped her fingers to bring her back from whatever trance it was that she disappeared to. "Yes. Huh..." She fought back her startled-ness, trying to look professional as possible. "Yes, ma. Noted." "You see yourself. I never said anything Wen Su. Simply just alert me when my other guests arrive. I would be in my office." ¡¯Yes ma, sorry for my..." "Let it go. Be more focused in the future," Li Jing corrected her and turned around. "Shall we?" "Yes." ** Just inside her office, Li Jing offered Kim Fan a sea but she herself wasn¡¯t seating. Rather she had her hands crossed in front of her chest as she awaited his exnation. "Li Jing, this is not very professional. Please do have a seat." "You want to teach me professionally and not when you came for an unprofessional visit?" He let out a soft sigh and closed his eyes as he lowered his head a bit. He knew she was going to be mad at him, furious in fact but that was going to be by the wayside. Besides he hade for a different reason and ball game entirely. "Li Jing at least for old time sake, please do have a seat let us talk." "You can talk, I am listening. Do not expect me to go, yayy... Kim Fan is back," she said sarcastically. "Why are you here, Kim Fan?" "Can¡¯t I visit my friend again?" "Unannounced?" Li Jing quickly fired, not giving him any time to rx. "Yes, it was meant to be what we call a surprise. I suppose you have heard of what that word is, am I right?" Li Jing rolled her eyes at him. He really was pushing things that shouldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t be there. "Okay, let¡¯s say I buy your idea of a surprise visit. Great, you have seen me, so now you can have your leave. I do not have time to talk or say anything to you." "What did I do wrong Li Jing?" "Oh, you are asking me? Please I wonder. Howe I suddenly was to get engaged to you in my absence and you could not say anything?" "Oh is that why you are angry? Believe me, Li Jing. I had nothing to do with that." "And I should just believe you?" Chapter 410 - I Came For You Baby

    Chapter 410 - I Came For You Baby

    *********** CHAPTER 410 "Believe me, Li Jing. I had nothing to do with that," Kim Fan said raising his hands up. "And I should just believe you?" "Yes." "You jest. Really Kim Fan, please do me the honour o saying the truth, why really are you here?" "For so many reasons, Li Jing. So many but know this, I came to make aint that you Li Jing, my supposed friend and business partner, ignored the family arrangement wedding and came to get married here in this city."] "And how is that any of your business?" "Li Jing." "Yes, I didn¡¯t stutter. How does whom I choose to marry and spend the rest of my life with having anything to do with you?" "Because I love you, Li Jing. I love you." "I do not love you, Kim Fan." "I do. We were supposed to be engaged and get married to each other like our parents before us but your mother ran away and now, so did you. I am always thinking that it runs in the family." "Kim Fan, watch your words. At least I know why she ran away. You guys are all the same. You have the same myopic mindset and stupid thinking. In this age and time, who still does arrange marriage, huh? Just because our parents¡¯ marriage deal did not work out, doesn¡¯t mean that ours will too or that there should be a transfer of responsibilities and all. I am not my mother. I have my own life to leave." "But I do love you and I can take care f you." "Am Iining that I need someone to take care of me?" "Li Jing." "No, Kim Fan. You have to stop. You said you had no hand in the engagement just now but from what you are saying now, I am afraid I do not believe you. Nothing can happen between us. I am married and I love my husband very much besides, I had a life before I found my grandfather. So it is so very wrong if he thinks he can just waltz in cause I allowed him to, and dictate my life for me as to whom I am to spend it with or not." "Li Jing." "Hold it and let me finish. Let this be the first and thest time youe and tell me this, Kim Fan or else..." "Then do what you must Li Jing because I would not stop. You are one of the reasons why I came to this town. I am back and I would take you as my wife." Right there, Li Jing actually felt like facepalming herself but thought about the fact that why should she be hurting herself for this being? "I never knew you could be so delusional, Kim Fan. Take a rain check, I AM MARRIED!" She spelt it outright for him and as she did she gestured with her fingers too. "Hehhee... hahahaaa..." He burst outughing, shocking Li Jing with his reaction a bit. "Li Jing, don¡¯t you know that what has been taken, can be retaken?" "Ah... so you feel you can take me from him?" "I do not feel, I know I can. I am back for you baby. Be prepared, pack your bags cause you are going to be mine." It was Li Jing¡¯s time to smile. She did not bother arguing with him as it was going to be a waste of her time. Rather she dropped her hand beside her with a lovely smile on her face and leaned forward a bit so he could see the seriousness in her eyes. "I do not know what my grandfather must have told you, but know this Kim Fan, I¡¯d rather die than to be with you and just for the record... Your dream is going to be like your father¡¯s. Crushed and buried, never to be seen again. There is nothing you can do and there is nothing you will do. As of this day, I renounce every friendship with you. I already belong to someone and not even the universe can change the gift that has been given." "We will see about that then. I look forward to reminding you of these words when you eventually be mine." "There would be no reminding as there wouldn¡¯t be a ¡¯US¡¯ in the first ce. Now, please, kindly leave my office and anything that has to do with me." He stood up, straightened his suit and smiled back at her as she withdrew, standing up straight with a fierceness in her eyes. She meant business and he knew that she was a different Li Jing than before. "We would meet again." "Get going, Kim Fan. Do not make me take a restraining order against you." He looked at her again, assessing her divine beauty once as though it was thest time he would see her then he dipped his head in a bit, left his seat and then turned around, taking his leave. Just as Kim Fan stepped out of her office, Li Jing¡¯s phone began to ring. She was in no way in any mood to speak to anyone at that moment and all her mind went to was that she was going to ce her phone in airne mode when she actually saw the caller. "Honey. Oh my... I had totally forgotten. His letter must have gotten to him by now. I hope he likes it." Instantly her mood changed and her smile became fresh and new again, better than the one she gave Kim Fan. "Hello, honey." "I love you, babe. I love you so much and yes I would be your forever as you are mine." Li Jing¡¯s cheeks began to turn red as a blush crept up her face. She was really happy by the turn of events. It seems like, he loved her love letter. "I love it, baby. I love the letter and I am so d and grateful for it all and for you." Chapter 411 - Your Mother Is Here

    Chapter 411 - Your Mother Is Here

    ************ CHAPTER 411 "I love it, baby. I love the letter and I am so d and grateful for it all and for you." Li Jing¡¯s lips curved into a breathtaking smile at his words. It really did pull her soul back from her angry state and give her something to look forward to. "Really?" "You betcha. It did make me feel so loved and touched." "Ah, I am d it had that effect on you then. It is good." Even though her heart was fluttered with hearing his voice, her words couldn¡¯t hide the truth of the whole matter from him. There was a tinge of sadnessced in her tone that Ye Cheng knew something was wrong. At least he had been with her for quite some time to understand her and know intricate details about her. "What is wrong, love?" Ye Cheng asked out of the bluepletely stunning her with his question. "Huh... what do you mean by what is wrong?" "You know what I mean. What is wrong, Li Jing? Who has offended my love and caused her to worry like this?" "It is nothing for you to worry yourself with." "Says who. Your joy is my joy and your peace, my peace as well as all of your troubles, pain and sorrow. I want to partake in each and every one of them. So please, love, tell me what is wrong with you. And if it is someone who had offended you, they wouldn¡¯t go scot-free." "There is no need for that dear. It is all good." Li Jing still tried to evade his question but Ye Cheng was adamant. "Tell me, I want to know." "Fine. Well, I do not know but I think you would know him." "Oh, it is a guy that has the guts to make my wife sad. The nerve!" "Calm down. Anyways, it had something to do with my arranged marriage. The guy, Kim Fan that my grandpa wanted me to get married to. He wants me." "Hmm. Okay, how about we talk about this over lunch dear? However, for now, I need you to do you and be okay, alright. No one is taking you away from me and neither would I leave you as well. So, please do not be sad." "I won¡¯t be anymore. Hearing your voice really lifted me." "d I could be of whatever little help I can for my baby." "Thanks. So how far have you gone with your work?" "It has been good dear. Do not worry. I would pick you up on time today by 2, alright?" "Yeah. Thanks. Have a lovely day at work." The call ended and Li Jing took a deep breath before sitting down and rxing her head. "We have only just started the day and it is looking like such a long one." *** Just as they had said, he picked her up after rushing all of his work and they went to have a light lunch before heading home to give her the massage and pampering he promised her while flexing Rong¡¯s special delicacy. It really was a night to remember. Although there wasn¡¯t any sexual intercourse, nheless, Li Jing still had a swell time with him. Intimacy wasn¡¯t really everything to her at that point in time. The fact that she could be with Ye Cheng was already good enough for her. More than anything, she wished for the day tost a while but soon it became darker and she had to sleep. He treated her body well as though he was worshipping her till he was sure she waspletely rxed and all the pent up tension and stress werepletely gone. Just as he had done, Li Jing did the same to her hubby, treating him the best way her little na?ve mind could. In the end, they found out that their little bonding time, rxing, enjoying massages and talk was something intimate as well. *** Meanwhile, Li Xiu got all that she needed to set Li Jing up and when the time was right, she was ready to bring her sister down. "Mother, are you ready?" Li Xiu called out from the kitchen as she picked up a piece of fried chicken. She heard the door close and looked up, anticipating the arrival of her mother. A few heart breathster, Ding Jiaying took a stroll out and appeared close to the railings upstairs and smiled dashingly at her daughter. "Mother." "Yes, baby. It is time to plunder." Her lips curved upwards a bit as a part of her teeth was revealed to her daughter as she wore her devilish smile proudly. She wore a not so expensive cloth just to keep up with false appearances and to carry out their n. As arranged, Li Xiu had gotten the people she needed to work with her and unlike the others, her mother¡¯s part was highly significant and she did not give Li Xiu any headache in picking an outfit and all. "Ready?" Li Xiu asked her mother again. "Definitely." "Nice." *** Fortunately for them, Li Jing was still in her newly established branchpany when they arrived. She was about closing for the day so as to allow her time could go over to Ye Cheng¡¯s and assist when ady rushed up to her. "Ma¡¯am, please there is ady here to see you. I was just about to lead her up when I saw you. He ims she is your mother." Li Jing¡¯s eyes almost bulged out from their socket upon hearing what thedy said. "My mother? Are you sure?" "Yes ma," she replied with a smiling face. "She looks sad, but anyways I would just let you two do the talking then." "Yes, please do. Thank you," she responded in a not too slow fashion as thedy gestured towards thepany¡¯s little reception room. With each step, Li Jing took, she did not know what to expect again. She so much wanted to run up and see this woman iming to be her mother but then a part of her was scared and she did not know what else to think about it. Here was the woman who had all the answers to all her unanswered question and she was just a few feet away. She wanted to run, jump, scream but then she somehow managed to subdue herself and remain calm about it all. If there was one thing Li Jing had learned over time especially with all the issues, it was never to allow her emotions to get the best of her. Taking in a deep breath, she took a stop just when she was three foot away from thedy and cleared her throat. "Excuse me, ma, the CEO is here. Your daughter is here." Li Jing pursed her lips, bringing her hands to her front and locking them close to her belly button as she inhaled deeply again. Hearing this, she knew it was time. Just as thedy turned around, Li Jing¡¯s mouth fell open and her once anticipated face, changed into anger. "YOU!" She did not hide her bitterness one bit. Rather she was disgusted by the mere sight of the being in front of her. "Li Jing, my darling." Ding Jiaying said, taking a step closer which in turn caused Li Jing to take a step backwards. "Stop it. Save it for who cares." "Li Jing, daughter do not be like this to mother. You know how much u have missed you right? I love you. I miss my darling." "Miss? Hahaa..." Li Jing burst into an uproar ofughter before turning serious instantly and looked around briefly. "I see what you are trying to do. Tsk, let me tell you something, Ding Jiaying, it wouldn¡¯t work." "But Li Jing, you know your mother loves you." She gave off the saddened vibe, making all those present see Li Jing as the ungrateful child. After all that I have done for you, us this any way you treat your mother?" She ced a hand on her chest and another on her head, in a show of pity. "Li Jing, I have been good to you all your life, why would you treat me this way as though you do not know me?" "What an actor." Li Jing scoffed and folded her hands in front of her. "Carry on." ¡¯Li Jing, this wasn¡¯t the way I brought you up. I am your mother." "You are nothing aspared to thedy that birthed me. Call that word no more. "Okay, perhaps I am not your biological mother and all, but where was your mother all these years?" By now, people had begun to gather close by to watch what was going on as the scenario was soon turning into something else... "Or have you forgotten all those times when I used to be there? Then when my husband first brought you home without exnation, I became a mother to you. We clothed you, fed you, brought you up and trained you and this is how you show your gratitude?" "It is true. I know thisdy. She is Li Jing¡¯s mother." Chapter 412 - Ding Jiaying On The Move

    Chapter 412 - Ding Jiaying On The Move

    ************* CHAPTER 412 "It is true. I know thisdy. She is Li Jing¡¯s mother," someone suddenly shouted from the small crowd at her reception. Li Jing¡¯s lips pulled back into a smile but she remained quiet. "Back then, the Li family took her in but now that she had made it, she ignores her mother, the one who made her who she is currently. What an ungrateful person," anotherdy whispered to an older man. "Hmm, I just checked out herpany and decided to see if I can ce an investment and all here, but now, I do not think I want to partner with someone who is ungrateful. Who knows, she may also have such character in business. I think it is better I take my investment elsewhere." Her breathing stilled as her gaze shed past the man who spoke, taking note of who he was. It wasn¡¯t like she was asking him for his investment and all that, no. Who made hime here anyway? What did he think he could offer?¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. With that alone, it was obvious to her what was going on there. "I even did all that I did for Li Xiu to you but now that you found your real family, you abandoned us. Please, Li Jing, this is not how things are done. Kindly forgive me, if I have wronged you but do not forget your root." Li Jing did not know how she was going to handle the matter without really proving Ding Jiaying right in the eyes of everyone. Regardless, one thing was sure, she wasn¡¯t letting her get away with it. ¡¯This sly fox really dide prepared.¡¯ Li Jing thought as her gaze swept through the crowd. It was no wonder that herpany was exceptionally full today as though she had so many people interested in her business whereas they were nted there by her cunny adopted mother. "You really know how to y your cards well, don¡¯t you?" Li Jingplimented her. "I do not know what you are talking about," Ding Jiaying denied inly. "Really?" "Yes. Stop being like this Li Jing, I beg of you. Pleasee back home, we all miss you. Kindly do not turn your back on your family now when they are in dire need," Ding Jiaying pleaded. "Oh my..." Hearing this, all Li Jing had in her heart was hatred for Ding Jiaying. It wasn¡¯t that she adored her or anything before, she never liked the woman and that was it, as in as day. But now with the useless scandal, she decided to cause her, Li Jing¡¯s heart hardened towards her. "I believe I made a mistake not telling grandfather the truth when I had the chance to," Li Jing said to her with a bored look on her face. "What truth are you speaking of?" "Hmm," she scoffed at her before cing a hand on her waist. "The truth of all the maltreating you did to me and you did not think I would not find out that everyone speaking here was nted by you?" "Li Jing! How can you say such atrocities about me?" "Oh, it is hard to say those about you? What about what was said concerning me by your goons. Or do you think I am stupid enough to not know that this man isn¡¯t really here to invest?" "Li Jing, no it is not so." "Really now? Am I gullible or what? In fact, forty per cent of those here are all paid to be here by you. Okay, let us leave them aside now, all the Christmas days and watch nights you made me stay in the kitchen, cooking, cleaning and arranging the house, while you paraded your daughter Li Xiu in front of the guests and took her out, leaving me to tend to the household work like one of the maids. Scratch that, the maids even had better care from you than I ever did." "nder! Look at her, look at that! She is ndering her mother to cover up her useless character," a young guy suddenly blurted out. "Just ept your fault and stop being an un-filial daughter, Li Jing." "Un-filial?" "Did I just hear someone say un-filial?" All heads turned in the direction of the entrance as their eyes remained glued on the youngdy that walked in majestically. "Someone bloody answers me, did I hear you say unfilial?" Li Jing too got curious, seeing as the voice wasn¡¯t sounding so familiar. Slowly she pulled her eyes off, Ding Jiaying and looked in the direction of the person who spoke. No sooner had she done that than her lips tugged backwards, revealing her lovely teeth as she smiled. It was time to teach someone some lesson and that time was now. "Ding Jiaying!" Li Xiu¡¯s mother trembled at the scream and she too turned to see who it was. What a shock it was for her to see that the person who had the guts and audacity to waltz in there and disturb her charade was none other than... "Yin Lifen." Her eyes dimmed a fraction as her malice and hate seeped through her long enough for Yin Lifen to see before she reverted it to her pleading voice. "You got a problem with me?" She scoffed, allowing her eyes drape down Ding Jiaying¡¯s lonely figure and back up again, making sure that thedy saw how much disgust she was looking at her with. Ding Jiaying could not answer, rather she balled her fist at her side and kept shut. She saw that the battle was bing fierce and tougher. "I guess no. However, I do know you have a problem with my significant, bestie." Saying that she peeled her gaze off the eyes sore of a woman and let them rest on Li Jing. "Hey dear, having some mild problems?" Li Jing¡¯s smile only remained as she let out a soft sigh to reply to her friend. "Smiles, not something your bestie cannot handle. It is well." "I know and that is why I am here." She took a nice turn, now putting all of her focus on Ding Jiaying. "I heard you guys say something. For rity sake and for those who do not know bit are easily swayed by the words of liars such as this woman here, Ding Jiaying isn¡¯t really her mother and has never, in no doubt in all of her years being in that family, acted as a mother figure to her." Instantly several murmurings arose from the sincere ones there while those who were paid by Li Xiu decided to help Ding Jiaying fight back. "That is a lie. What would you a stranger know?" A youngerdy fired at Yin Lifen. "Seriously? Okay, I would know because I, Yin Lifen, am the number one best friend of the used and I have seen the suffering of my friend on so many asions. But you on the other hand, where did youe from? You are neither, friend or family nor neighbour. The only possible thing I can think of is that you are, foe." In as much as thedy wanted to fight back, she knew if she went up against Yin Lifen, she was going to lose. Instead of having that, she simply kept quiet and moved to the back in hiding. "I thought as much. So, Li Xiu¡¯s mother, what do you want now that you have soiled her name? Money? Aren¡¯t you money hungry family that immediately she met her grandfather, you asked him forpensation as though you were selling her?" "I... Ummm, you know nothing. You are lying." "Lies? Ah! I see, lies. Okay, perhaps ying your scandalous video of you and your wretched daughter in the bank with a bounced check is proof or do you want me to show proof of how much Li Jing would suffer to make slides and presentation for your husband¡¯spany and all Li Xiu would do, is still it and take credit for the work. There are so many things I have against you." "You jest..." "Iugh actually because if only you knew that I had my friend well monitored, you wouldn¡¯t have tried some nonsense you actually did. Youe here, lying and all about she being unfilial, whereas, it is you who is unfilial." By now, Ding Jiaying¡¯s eyes roamed around, she was already feeling embarrassed about the oue of their n. She racked her brain, prayed and hoped for a miracle to turn the situation around but none came. ¡¯Oh think...Ding Jiaying, fix this situation.¡¯ DING! Just like a bell, an idea came to her mind. She swallowed her pride and smiled meekly at Li Jing. "All I am saying is for her toe home." "Have you forgotten how you worked hand in hand with your daughter to steal Li Jing¡¯s boyfriend and when she found put, you chased her out of the house. So now I wonder, which house are you asking her toe back to?" Chapter 413 - Meeting Luo Jinhai

    Chapter 413 - Meeting Luo Jinhai

    ************* CHAPTER 413 "All I am saying is for her toe home," Ding Jiaying stated. "Which house are you asking her toe back to?" Yin Lifen fought back. "Her home. We want her home?" "What and which we? Hmm, before you make me, make you lose your respect, kindly leave thispany and never set foot here again." "Li Jing, how can you be here and allow your so-called best friend to talk down on me like this?" "So-called? Am I the one she just called so-called?" She turned her head from side to side as though she was seeing someone else that Ding Jiaying was talking to. "You. You should leave." "Ah. Fines then, Li Jing please take necessary action. Who do you want to leave?" It was no use arguing. Ding Jiaying already knew the oue bit she did not want to lose face and kept on fighting as she would. "For your sake and shame, I was hoping it wouldn¡¯t have toe to this but I see that you really want it to be so. Just to prove my theory right. My security men would thoroughly check you guys for those willing to invest or do business with me. From there we can sieve out the goons and shaft from the real customers. You did not just only hope to destroy my name but also remove my customers, just the same way, Li Xiu tried to ruin my name by sellingpany files to others and ming me for it." "Li Jing, it has note to that." Li Jingpletely ignored her and turned towards the entrance. "Security! Security!" "Ma!" Quickly, three security men ran inside to meet her and stopped just a few feet away from her. "Ma." "Please do a proper check and sieve out the shaft from the grain please and do make sure, taking note of their names and faces and never let them set foot in this premises again or else, I would hold you three responsible." "Yes, ma." They bowed their head at her and when she turned around to face Yin Lifen, one of the men spoke up. "Ma, what about your mother?" Instantly, Li Jing whipped her head to the side and eyed him. It felt like he just could not breathe anymore with the intense hatred he could see in their depths. "She is not my mother and as such, for that impersonation, throw her out the gates without mercy. And anyone who ever try to do this again, once I give the go-ahead, fling them away from my premises." "Noted ma." They turned on their heel and approached Ding Jiaying. "Li Jing, what is the meaning of this?" "Hah! I thought you of all people would know the meaning of this. Last I recall, it was how you, specifically you, threw me out of your house. Oh and let this be a warning to your daughter. I may be calm now, next time she so much as tries something stupid, I would not hesitate to retaliate." "Li Jing!" She rolled her eyes and then brought her gaze back to her friend. "Yin Lifen, shall we?" "Sure." Not wasting time, Li Jing and Yin Lifen exited thepany, leaving the security men to handle the other things. "LI JING!" *** Feeling already drained, Li Jing decided that it would be best they both had lunch together. Together both parties drove their respective cars to a restaurant to have a nice lunch. "I am famished," Li Jing confessed when she got close to where Yin Lifen was standing. "It is okay dear. I understand. Juste and eat to your heart¡¯s content. Bills on me." "Awwn, how sweet, but it is my treat today for your help in talking to Ding Jiaying." "Nah, that was just something I had been itching to do for ages but for the fact that I know someone would be videoing secretly, I just didn¡¯t want to put you in trouble dear." "Thanks anyway. There is no putting me in trouble when ites to that mother and daughter duo. Sigh! Enough of that bad news. Shall we go in?" "Definitely. I think I am starving too." Bothdiesughed a bit and then stood up straight ready to venture inside. "Li Jing!" They stopped in their tracks and looked back at the same time. While one had a look of shock on her face, the other had a look of interest on her face. This was definitely interesting. Funny thing, she hadn¡¯t heard from him in ages and now they meet at this ce. "Li Jing, it really is you." ¡¯Duh, of course, it is her. Who were you expecting her to be?¡¯ Yin Lifen asked in her mind. She turned her head to the side to look at her friend, wondering why she hadn¡¯t said anything since. Who would have thought? Li Jing stood there with her mouth slightly agape as she looked at the man standing right in front of her. After what seemed to be like forever, she closed her lips and then opened them. This time around, a sound actually came out. "Luo Jinhai." "Li Jing. It has been long." He managed to form the most pleasant smile he could conjure up at that moment and walk up to them. Now that he had gotten her attention, he definitely was happy. Stopping right in front of them, Luo Jinhai stretched forth his hand for her to shake him, however, Li Jing hesitated a bit. "For old time sake, don¡¯t I get to actually congratte my friend? Even if not with a hug, but at least a handshake." She shook her head, getting herself back and smiled warmly at him. "I am sorry. Of course, you can." Li Jing shook him, a bit then pulled back and folded her arms in front of her stomach. "What are you doing here?" "I could ask you the same question too but I can figure. I came to have lunch and I guess you did too." "Yeah. Ignore my silly questions. It is just that it has been long since I saw you and..." "I understand dear." Slowly, with his smile still stered on his face, he looked over at Yin Lifen and stretched forth his hand for a handshake. "Hi, Jinhai sunbae. Long time no see." "Hello, Yin Lifen. It really has been quite a long time. How do you do?" "How do you do too? Well, we can do all of these catching upter." "Brilliant. Now, please,dies first." *** They got to the VIP lounge and rxed, catching up on old times. It was really a while for each of them and there was so much to tell each other. However, one of them was the obvious nagging Li Jing got due to the fact that he wasn¡¯t invited to her wedding. "So, how do you hope topensate me? Even though I was going after you then, doesn¡¯t mean I do not get to be invited. I felt hurt having to watch your wedding day on the news. It felt like I never mattered to you." Yin Lifen cleared her throat. She of all people knew the issues and problem Li Jing had and the circumstances pertaining to her marriage with Ye Cheng. She knew that Li Jing hated to lie and all, so she did not want her friend going through that at the moment. "Hmm, okay, she is sorry, Luo Jinhai. It wasn¡¯t like she nned not to invite anyone. It happened. Let us just say that Li Jing got too excited when Ye Cheng proposed and they agreed to get married and prevent any more third parties." Even though she said those casually, it had the undesired effect and her words had somehow managed to hurt Luo Jinhai. When neither Li Jing nor Luo Jinhai said anything, Yin Lifen cleared her throat and smiled. "I am sorry, I never meant it the wrong way," she apologized sincerely. "No, it is fine. I guess at some point, I wasing between them. I am okay." "No, please stop with all these mes. It is okay. I apologize for not informing you of our wedding. And it wasn¡¯t because I did not value your friendship. I did but things just happened and we thought it was best." "No worries, Li Jing. You owe me no exnation for how you want to live your life. Just that I know and wish you had something better. You deserve the wedding of a century." "Thanks." Her smile came out genuinely and he knew she meant every word from her heart. Within a few minutes, the whole atmosphere already turned sour and moody for tears. Luo Jinhai smiled when he saw her advert her eyes. She was trying not to lie to him and at the same time hide her pain or pity from him. He had spent much time getting to know her all these years back so she could not sill hide anything from him even if she wanted to. Chapter 414 - Unannounced: Visitor

    Chapter 414 - Unannounced: Visitor

    ************ CHAPTER 414 "It is alright, Li Jing. I mean it. By the way, how is the young man that stole your heart?" "He is fine. We are good." "I can see that. I wish you both the very best in life. More happiness. Here, a toast to your married life." They all raised their wine sses with smiles on their faces and clicked sses on each other before drinking. ¡¯To my happiness.¡¯ *** Like every other day, Li Jing got hometer than usual and met that Ye Cheng was already home waiting for her. Due to how exhausting her day was, she wasn¡¯t in too deep with cooking but when she saw him seated on the cushion in the living room with a bored look on his face as his finger moved up and down on his phone, she felt bad that she had caused him to wait for her. As if on cue, her eyes darted over to the dining area and she spotted unused dishes on the table with tes perfectly and neatly covered, untouched as they had been. A soft sigh left Li Jing¡¯s lips the moment she took her next step forward. He was missing her and because of that, he refused to eat his meal. More importantly, he wouldn¡¯t want to eat them especially when she wasn¡¯t the one that cooked it. Her heart already told her that he may have called her severally but when she recalled that her phone was on the table and she didn¡¯t get a call or message from him, she smiled. It wasn¡¯t like he did not eat the food made by the chef in his house prior, he did but when she wasn¡¯t home early, he lost his appetite and waited for her. Stopping right in front of him, Li Jing dropped her bag on the chair beside him and lowered her butt on hisps while wrapping her arms around him, in a bear hug. Ye Cheng did not move at first, he remained stiff for some seconds as though his mind wasn¡¯t there at the moment before he rxed and wrapped his hand around her waist. "I¡¯m sorry, honey." "It is okay. What matters is that you are home now." Even though his mouth said one thing, his heart said another thing, he missed her. He was hurt when she didn¡¯te to hispany and thought that she was probably home rxing or something but when he came home, he did not find her and when he called herpany, he was informed she left since with her friend. Pulling back, Li Jing looked into his brown eyes, searching for the truth in his heart. "It matters. I got carried away and just hanged out with my friends rather than rushing here to you." "No, babe. In as much as I love to have you around, I have to get used to the fact that I may not always have you around me. Just because you are married to me, doesn¡¯t mean that you would never have your life to yourself again. You have friends, mix up and have fun." "But you were missing me, right?" "Of course I miss my wife. Why wouldn¡¯t I?" "I am not so sure, if not you would have called me or sent a message." "You are doubting your hubby right now?" "Nope but I want to know why you didn¡¯t call?" Li Jing quickly changed her words. His chest rose and fell but he kept quiet, just allowing his eyes to feed in the beauty of his beloved. "Honey..." she began to probe but as soon as she started, Ye Cheng made it his job to stop her. Before Li Jing knew what was happening, he leaned in close and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her with all that he got. "Aah." Her lips parted willingly, weing his tongue into her mouth, sucking and teasing him like a new voured ice cream she couldn¡¯t get over. After some seconds, they broke the kiss with hands caressing the other¡¯s face. "I love you, baby and I miss you so much. Is that clear?" "Hmm." She nodded her reply, her lips still parted and eagerly waiting for more. Ye Cheng smiled at her, before pecking her on the lips and pulling her head down a bit to kiss her forehead then lifted her face so she could look at him deep in his eyes. "I did not message or call you for a reason. I wanted you to be free. I did not want to be controlling or possessive, although I am jealous they got to enjoy your time till you were exhausted while I got the tired you." "I am so sorry." "Nah, it is okay. At least I get to massage you and pamper you." "Thanks, hubby, but right after I make you something nice to eat." "No need. There is. You haven¡¯t touched your meal and I know why." "Sigh, Jing, no need to bother with that. Come let me wash you up and pet you to sleep." "Nah, I would sleep better knowing that my hubby has eaten something. Do not worry yourself much. So please, let me prepare you curry chicken and specialized noodles. I would garnish it with every nutritious healthy ingredient I can find." "Fine. I look forward to that but, I would cook with you." "Nope. You look too stressed out to do anything, Ye Cheng. You need proper rest before helping out, yourself." He pouted his lips at her. He loved her serious self, more and even her bossy self, had a way of making him feel funny. He was always so used to watching over her and being in control of things in his life but now that she wanted to, he felt somehow. "Love, please let me join you, okay? Then after eating, we go get a shower together." "Fine. I guess I cannot refuse now, can I?" "Obviously not! I am yours after all." He smiled at her, then he kissed her on the lips again, before helping her up and standing with her. Just as they were about to leave to the kitchen, the doorbell rang, pulling everyone¡¯s attention towards the door. DING DONG! Quickly, a maid raced out from one of the rooms she was working in and hurried to get the door. Meanwhile, Ye Cheng and Li Jing did not move a muscle as both of them waited earnestly to see who the person was. "Yes, good evening. Yes sir. Okay. I would inform them. Please doe in." She stepped back, pulling the door wide open with her, to usher in the august visitor. Unlike Li Jing, right from when their visitor spoke, he already had a good grip as to whom was there but Li Jing had to wait for their visitor to step inside before she could see who it was. As though on cue, the minute his feet stepped into the house, Ye Cheng wrapped his left hand securely around Li Jing¡¯s waist, pulling her closer to his body. This singr action had caused her to take her eyes off the door and peered deep into her husband¡¯s eyes. Following her lead, Ye Cheng too peeled his eyes from the door but not before making sure their unexpected visitor looked at his face first. And then he looked at her. The way and manner in which they stood so close, with their faces just a few breaths away, made it look like a lover¡¯s opera about to kiss. No one spoke. Everywhere remained calm and even the guest remained silent as he watched the show go on. After about a minute and thirty seconds of just searching for the unspoken words in each other¡¯s eyes, Ye Cheng smiled at her, pecked her lips and then turned his head around to look at their visitor. "Well,e in," he announced out of the blue with a cheeky victorious smile on his face. "Thank you." ¡¯That voice!¡¯ Li Jing thought and like a spellbound fool, she whipped her head to the side and her own eyes locked with his. "Tang..." "Tang Zixin, doe and have a seat please." He let go of Li Jing and sat down, pulling her by the hand so she could sit down close to him. In as much as he wanted her to sit on hisps, he felt that would be too much for the young man who was equally in love with his wife. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like he intended to use her to get him angry or something. He just wanted to show that she was his or perhaps, a part of him recalled what had happened previously. "Tang Zixin, wee." Li Jing gave him her best smile. She had not had time to see him since after her fight and reconciliation with Ye Cheng. It was thoughtful, he decided to drop by. "Thanks, Li Jing, Ye Cheng. Good evening. Apologies for dropping by unannounced." Chapter 415 - Wedding Gift

    Chapter 415 - Wedding Gift

    ************ CHAPTER 415 "Thanks, Li Jing, Ye Cheng. Good evening. Apologies for dropping by unannounced." Tang Zixin dipped his head down a bit to show his sincerest apology before moving to the next cushion to sit down. "You are wee. I am amazed that you decided to personally visit me, I mean us, today." A smirk appeared on Tang Zixin¡¯s face that instant. "Well, I realized I had note yet to officially give my warm congrattions to the newly wedded couple and so I did." "Thanks for that thought. It means a lot," Li Jing smiled brightly at him. He did not need someone to tell him, he could already see the change in her eyes and behaviour and even from Ye Cheng¡¯s behaviour, although he still looked the same to Tang Zixin. ¡¯I am d you have found your love back, Li Jing. I do not know how it happened but the how doesn¡¯t matter now. All that matters is that you found joy, love and happiness with him. I wish you the best dear and even though I lost you, I would still root for your happiness each day. My only wish is that I will be able, God so gracious, give me a wife like you.¡¯ Tang Zixin was so lost in his thoughts that he failed to realize Ye Cheng was watching him admire his wife in his presence and be lost in his own world from it. It wasn¡¯t until he cleared his throat that Tang Zixin got pulled out from whatever state of mind he ventured into. "Ahem!" Tang Zixin¡¯s head sapped quickly to her side and smiled apologetically to Ye Cheng with a face of, you cannot really me me, she is gorgeous. "Yes?" Well honestly speaking, Ye Cheng couldn¡¯t me him. At times he found himself doing the very same thing. Even though she was his, he could not stop himself when he woke up at night to just concentrate his eyes on her glorious beauty. "Hehe... I understand. Thanks for the good wishes. It means a lot." "Yeah. Oh and I also brought with me, your wedding present." Li Jing¡¯s eyes immediately shot wide open at the mention of a wedding gift. This was going to be her very first official wedding gift aside from what Ye Cheng and Ying Rong gave to her. "Seriously?" "Yes. Let me ask my driver to bring it in. I believe I can at least support with something." His face lit up at the thought of the wrapped wedding present but quickly hid it when he saw Ye Cheng¡¯s quizzical look. "Rx buddy, I am not taking her from you," Tang Zixin said defensively. At first, he had not intended for that toe out loud but when it did, he could just shrug at Ye Cheng and await the possessive CEO¡¯s reply. He got one alright! "Like heck, you can. She is mywfully wedded wife," Ye Cheng retorted at him, wrapping his hand around Li Jing¡¯s waist. "And no one is arguing that with you or dragging it with you," Li Jing interrupted. Thest thing she wanted was for the two closest males in her life to start a fight with each other. "Love, who are you supporting? Him or me?" "None. You two just... argh do not act like kindergarten alright. Sigh! Now, where were we? I am eager to check out our present." "Rx babe. Patience." "It is alright. I love seeing this side of her, her carefree nature. It is one of a kind." "I know, right." For a brief moment there, both men looked like they had just seen the most beautiful flower in the world. They looked at her with bright mesmerizing eyes with a lovely smile still decorating their faces. It was more or less to Li Jing that they looked... ¡¯SPELLBOUND!¡¯ "AHEM!" Both men adjusted in their seats and turned their gaze away quickly. "Okay." KNOCK! KNOCK! Their attention went straight for the door when they heard the sound and waited for the maid to usher the person in. "Oh my goodness." She sped a hand over her lips the minute the driver walked in with a very big package. "Tang Zixin." Reluctantly, she peeled her eyes off the man and the present and looked at Tang Zixin with so much joy in her eyes like a kid who just got her first birthday present. In as much as he knew she was eager to yell or scream and all like a kid wanting to pounce on a new teddy but waiting for her father¡¯s approval to pounce on it. Tang Zixin did not say anything. It was the first time he was actually giving her a gift and he was d he could watch her behaviour through it all. "Bring it over," Tang Zixin instructed his driver without peeling his eyes off of her. Her breathing hitched and her heart thudded loudly in her chest but she still did not say anything and waited earnestly. BADUM! BADUM! As soon as his driver dropped it on the floor beside him, Tang Zixin stood up to address them. "It is with great joy that I present this gift to you. I wish above all things that you prosper and be in good health to have little Li Jing and Ye Cheng. This is for you." Remembering her husband was still there, Li Jing looked at him, expecting his go-ahead to actually ept the present, Tang Zixin brought. Taking the initiative, ye Cheng stood up with Li Jing and moved closer to Tang Zixin. "Thank you, friend. Thanks always." "Thanks, Zixin." "Anytime. You want to open it?" "Umm..." Both of them looked at each other, not so sure of what to do but in the end, they nodded their approval and Ye Cheng gave Li Jing the go-ahead to pounce on her gift seeing how eager she was earlier. TIAR! RIP! In a matter of two minutes, Li Jing had sessfully removed all the wrapping paper and moved backwards to where Ye Cheng stood, hugging him from the side as her full attention was ced on the lovely gift received. Staring right at them, was a nice baby cot alongside some baby necessities, with about ten small baby male toys and female toys each and some baby clothes, both feminine and masculine. It was like he went to a big shopping for her unborn child, more like children. There were baby clothes of different sizes fr when the baby grew up, leaving Li Jing so much perplexed by his keen sense of detail. "Oh, before I forget, there are two other gifts though, my other driver would bring them in. It is a baby toy car that he can ride and a table set with cutleries should in case your daughter wants to do a tea party." Li Jing felt like her ears would explode soon. Did he just go to all those lengths to shop baby things for them when they had only just gotten wedded? "Tang Zixin!" She yelled out his name in amusement. "Yes? You do not like them?" "Yes, we do. It¡¯s just... I don¡¯t know, it seems too much somehow. You shouldn¡¯t have. Right, honey?" She nudged Ye Cheng on his stomach a bit but was shocked to see her husband still staring so hard and lost. Wow, he was left speechless by his friend. Even he himself wouldn¡¯t have expected this or even thought of getting this for someone else. "Nonsense. It is not enough for a person like you," Tang Zixin began. "The honest truth, I thought of what I could give you but couldn¡¯t find one and then, I decided to just buy this when I saw them. Besides, almost everyone wants their union to be blessed with at least a child. Just that I could not pinpoint which you would like and so..." Pinpointing is one thing but you... It is like you want me to give birth to so many kids." "Well, it isn¡¯t like I could predict what you would give birth to, so I got some things for the two sexes. Anyone thates out first, gets to enjoy it. Or, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to have twins." 0_0 "Rx. Anyways, I do hope they get to wear them." "Definitely. Thank you so much." She smiled and returned her gaze to her quiet husband who looked like someone who had just seen a ghost. "Honey, heye back to me," Li Jing whispered before pressing a kiss on his cheek, waking him from his trance. "I¡¯m sorry dear. Was just..." "I understand. It is okay to be overwhelmed. I understand. So, I was thinking... why not make him the godfather to our children?¡¯ Li Jing whispered into his ears. "Not bad. If that is what you want, then you have my go ahead," "Thanks, honey." This time around she actually kissed him before turning to look at Tang Zixin. "We love it and we too have something for you." Chapter 416 - Tang Zixin’s Visit: Gift & Warning

    Chapter 416 - Tang Zixin¡¯s Visit: Gift & Warning

    ********** CHAPTER 416 ¨C TANG ZIXIN¡¯S VISIT: GIFT & WARNING "We love it and we too have something for you. Not physical though but Tang Zixin, Ye Cheng and I would love for you to be the godfather of our kids in the future. We know it is soon but seeing as you decided to fast forward things for us, then why not." If only Li Jing knew the level of joy she had bestowed on him with that information. His face shone brightly and his smile radiated his inner joy. He just could not hide it or pretend. He was happy. He had wanted to suggest it but thought that he should not impose. Now, they did it on their own. "Oh my God, Li Jing, Ye Cheng... I, I feel honoured." "Well, you are a close friend to my wife and as far as I know you, you are a good man. So it would be an honour having you as one when the timees." "I know it would." No one spoke for some time and just smiled at each other. It felt as though they wereplete without doing much. For the first time, the kind of satisfying unity Li Jing wished between her husband and her friends actually was getting in ce. After some seconds, Li Jing smiled at both men as an idea popped into her head. "Okay, that was touchy and all and I guess this emotional stuff, just made me hungry," Li Jing announced. "Same here, I am starving," Tang Zixin chipped in. "Okay, so what you would like to take?" "Umm... Surprise me, Li Jing. I am open for some surprise." Hmm, a surprise, she wasn¡¯t particrly sure what he would like aside from mooncakes but she wasn¡¯t ready for that now as well. Subconsciously, Li Jing reached up with her right hand and tapped away on her chin for some seconds before her eyes lit up. DINK! An idea just popped into her head. A simple one, yet she knew it was going to be amazing still. "In that case then, who is up for some properly seasoned noodles and, some pancakes to go with it at the side?" "I am." "Me too." Both men replied at the same time. "I thought as much. Okay, give me some time and your dinner would be served." Without another second to waste, Li Jing stood up from her seat and was about to take the first step away when Ye Cheng held her back by her hand. "Wait." "Anything wrong?" She could see the look on his face, he wasn¡¯t looking all too good. It looked as though he had something on his mind that weighed him down. "What is the matter, honey?" "How can I stress my wife so much when she just arrived. Permit me to do the cooking, while you rx." Her cheeks began to burn at his words. He really was a caring husband, wasn¡¯t he? "No need dear. I owe it to you." "Nah, in that case, I would assist you in the kitchen." "Hmmm, assist, yes. I can attest to Li Jing¡¯s cooking, but yours, I am afraid I cannot say," Tang Zixin suddenly aired his view which only caused Ye Cheng to arc his brows at him. "Is that so?" Watching Tang Zixin nod his head, Ye Cheng peeled his gaze off him to look at his wife. "Love, let us prove to Tang Zixin that our cooking is great." "Alright then, but I would have you know, Zixin that my husband¡¯s cooking is top-notch and one of a kind." "Of course you would side him and just to prove to you that I am right, I too would assist so I can make sure you alone did not do the cooking and he did well." "Hmm, you know what?" Li Jing asked looking at the two men in turn. "No, what?" Tang Zixin asked. "Rather than having apetition, we could just all have fun in the kitchen and cook together. At least another day, you two can have yourpetition and the whole house would be your audience while we call Yin Lifen, Jack and one person from your house, Tang Zixin to be the lovely judge of the day." "And you?" Ye Cheng asked when he noticed she wasn¡¯t ced amongst the judges. "To y fair, seeing as I am your wife, I would be the host of the day¡¯s event and irrespective, I would have the luxury of filling my tummy with the delicacies from you both." "Great then. Challenge epted in advance," Tang Zixin said as he stood up and went towards Ye Cheng, stretching forth his hand for a shake. "I ept as well." With all that settled, Li Jing felt her evening could not get any better. Together they all proceeded to the kitchen and began to cook their lovely dish. About an hour pluster, all was ready and served for eating. "Hmmm, this is great, if I do say so myself," Tang Zixinplimented the food after chewing his first bite. "So long as it is my wife doing the cooking, you can always expect the best. Thanks love." "Why are you guys making it seem like I did all the cooking?" "Well, you did give instructions where necessary and we were just learning and assisting," Ye Cheng replied. "Tah, we all made this sumptuous dinner and I am d to have you both as my co-chef." By the time they were done eating their noodles and pancakes for dessert, all three proceeded back into the living room to rx and chit chat when Tang Zixin¡¯s face suddenly turned serious. "Hey, Zixin, anything the matter?" Li Jing asked feeling concerned by the sudden change in mood of her dearly beloved friend. "Yes, there is." His look of seriousness still remained as he shifted his gaze from the peerless beauty sitting with them to the gorgeously handsome young man by her side. "What is wrong? Feel free to tell us," Ye Cheng too asked with concernced in his tone. "Okay, I would say it and I would say this loud and clear." Hearing this, both Li Jing and Ye Cheng adjusted in their seats and awaited his tale. "I am happy to be here today as you can see," Tang Zixin begun. "Well the you now, doesn¡¯t look happy. Did we offend you?" Ye Change asked again. "No, you didn¡¯t but I do hope you would not." "I do not understand you, Zixin, please do us the honour of actually expatiating further on what you meant or said," Li Jing probed. She didn¡¯t like the change in the atmosphere. It felt heavily dense all of a sudden and did not speak good considering how their evening started. A part of her prayed that whatever Tang Zixin had to say, wouldn¡¯t be something that would make her feel bad or jeopardize all that they shared this evening. Perhaps it was all a fa?ade on his side but she was sure that for herself and her husband, it wasn¡¯t. Then giving his kind of character, he wasn¡¯t one to pretend just to get something. She hoped it wasn¡¯t the case though, because she loved the experience and memories made that evening. "Ye Cheng, just from what I have seen here today, it clearly rified again to me that you really adore Li Jing and you love her dearly. I do not need to doubt Li Jing¡¯s as it is very much evident in her eyes and behaviour how in love she is with you. This I must say, I admire greatly." "Thank you very much but please I want to know why the change in expression," Ye Cheng probed further. "Nothing much. I love Li Jing." "I know." "Good, then and I would do anything for her as well. All she has to say is just the word." "I would do greater for her too." "Alright, no one is contesting that fact, you are her husband anyway. Ye Cheng, take this as a warning or whatever but I willingly let her go and did not pursue after her when she dered that she loved you, so please, under no circumstance should you ever hurt this girl or make her weep because if I find out that you did..." "Tang Zixin," Li Jing called out his name gently. "No, Li Jing, he needs to promise me this. I value you too much." "Carry on," Ye Cheng said calmly, unaffected by the words of the other. "Promise me you would cherish her, love her, never hurt her or give her any reason to doubt you. Just promise me that and stick to your word cause I would be watching, then I would be satisfied." "Is that all?" Tang Zixin nodded firmly. "Good. I do not need you to tell me things I intend to do and do not with my wife but I would respect your care for her and I would answer you." Chapter 417 - Attack On Grandpa Lin 1

    Chapter 417 - Attack On Grandpa Lin 1

    ************* CHAPTER 417 ¨C Attack On Grandpa Lin "I had already promised never to make her cry again or hurt in any way because of me. Above all, I would love Li Jing more than life itself as she is my world. You can be rest assured, she and I are one and if I cannot hurt myself, I cannot hurt her. I love her with all my heart, Tang Zixin and I would do anything for her, even if it means me risking and sacrificing my life for her." Hearing the men say these things, Li Jing felt so happy within her. She was so full of joy that she could explode any minute from then. "Great then. I know you are a man of dignity and integrity and I trust that you would keep your word as you have said. Li Jing, I feel more relieved now, knowing you are in perfect hands. You are lucky, very lucky to have him as he is lucky to have you." She did not even know the right words to use to answer him. All she could do was smile and nod her head continuously. Seeing how full of joy she was, Ye Cheng smiled at her, before reaching for her hand and pressing on her palm. Swiftly, she turned her head to look at him, only to find him smiling at her. "Hey, I love you and it¡¯s going to be alright, okay?" "Yeah, I love you too." "Congrats, Li Jing." "Thanks for everything that you have done." *** Just like that, things went well for Li Jing. Apparently, the shame that Ding Jiaying had after Li Jing left was one that had them sulk up in their house. After she left, the security men did their job to the best of their knowledge and ability, shifting the shaft from the god ones. At the end of the day, those present there could see that it was all nned and that Ding Jiaying was indeed a liar. While this part of her life was going on smoothly, Li Jing did not fail to actually still keep on searching for her mother and of truth each time she got a positive response from her investigator, it always leads to a dead end. A part of her thought that it was her aunties still trying to thwart her ns but then, knowing how much of their lives were in her control, she thought less about it and just kept hope. Regardless of what her oue was, she still kept away from her grandfather, reason being that he had the nerves to make Kim Fane over to their city and win her heart back. How in heaven¡¯s name was she going to forgive him, Li Jing did not understand. Anytime she thought about him, she felt angry but then a part of her still yearned after him. After all, he was her grandfather anyway and she told him that she would not be like her mother that ran. She would stick to him and stay with him, irrespective. ¡¯Sigh! Sometimes saying some words should actually be carefully thought of before being said. It isn¡¯t like I am angry at him for what he did...¡¯ Li Jing stopped talking in her mind and let out an exasperated sigh... "Wait a minute... Says who I am not angry at him? But then again, it is as it is. He really did hurt me. He ignored me and went to choose for me, something that I clearly did not want or was it because I wasn¡¯t firm enough in my decisions? No." She stood up from her bed and went to sit down in front of her mirror then she picked up ab to brush her hair. "I did not want him to feel like I was leaving him but I guess even that was already something wrong. My happinesses first before any other thing. The bible said love your neighbour as yourself not more than myself. So I should put my happiness first." Her face turned stern instantly when she finally came to the realization of the word she said. "If all things being equal, then I, well I am not mother though and although I know he was hurt by what she did, doesn¡¯t mean I should atone with my own life. Li Jing, you did not do anything wrong. You stood up for the right thing and you fought for your happiness lest grandpa wouldn¡¯t have ever taken you seriously." Her chest rose and fell with each deep breath she took. After some seconds, her mind became clearer and she felt more at peace with herself. "Even though what he did was wrong, I cannot neglect the only family I have aside from my husband. I guess calling and checking up on him wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea." She stood up, took a little work over to her bedside table and picked up her phone then searched his number up and ced a call. Ring! Ring! She waited some seconds but did not get any response from the other end of the call till it dropped. "Hmm? Where is grandpa? Or is he angry at me too? Let me try again and see." Ring! Ring! This time around, it did not take so long before the call was answered. "Hello," Li Jing quickly said. "Grandpa. How are you?" Something about him not answering his call was seeming suspicious. Her grandfather was one who rarely missed his calls especially with the numerous gadgets he had. So when he failed to pick the first time, she brushed it off but when the dy urred again the second, her heart wondered why. "Hello." Li Jing¡¯s brows creased at the unfamiliar voice. That wasn¡¯t her grandfather¡¯s voice so who was answering the call? "Hello?" her raspy voice resounded in her ears, making her cringed at the sound. Quickly she cleared her throat and spoke again. "Hello, where is my grandfather, please? Put him online." "I am afraid Miss, but Mr Lin is indisposed at the moment and has been attacked." Chapter 418 - Attack On Grandpa Lin 2

    Chapter 418 - Attack On Grandpa Lin 2

    ********** CHAPTER 418 - Attack On Grandpa Lin 2 "Hello, where is my grandfather, please? Put him online." "I am afraid Miss, but Mr Lin is indisposed at the moment and has been attacked." "What?!" BADUM! BADUM! Li Jing¡¯s heart began to thud loudly in her chest as the words she heart reyed in her mind. ¡¯No... No, no way...¡¯ "Miss. Hello? Are you there?" thedy from the other end kept on asking. "Yes, yes... Sorry, I ... wait, oh my God. What happened to grandpa, tell me, please." "He was attacked by some men, particrly his car was attacked but his driver and his bodyguard were able to handle the situation." "Alright, so where is he now?" "Your grandfather was umm, his car had an ident in the process, so he is currently unconscious in the hospital." "He is what!" Li Jing yelled. She could not believe her ears. How could someone do that to her grandfather, knowing fully well who he was and the backing he got? "Such a thing could happen and nobody could actually think of informing me? Where is everyone by the way?" "I am sorry miss. I am the maid left in the hospital to look after him today. I just came in a few minutes ago. Besides, before he passed out and all, he specifically instructed his granddaughter not to be informed. "Are you serious right now? That old man... arrghh. Hope the police are investigating the case thoroughly? I do not want any stone unturned, they must find the perpetrators as soon as possible." "Noted ma." "Who is in charge in our thepany in our absence?" Li Jing suddenly asked. "I am afraid it is his sister. She is running the business for now." "How long ago did this happen?" "Just three days back." "Fine. Be on a close watch on things for me and report to me. Meanwhile, I would be right there as soon as I can." "Yes, ma. I will." "Thanks." Li Jing did not wait for her response first before she actually ended the call. She was feeling so down about the whole thing and had already begun ming herself. Instantly, Li Jing felt like packing her bags and rushing up to her grandfather in the neighbouring city but then she was no longer the owner of herself and she needed to seek his permission first before she left. After careful thought on the matter, Li Jing finally came to a consensus in her mind about the right step to take. Immediately she began to pack her things. Something terrible had happened to her grandfather and although she really was mad at him, she knew when to put her grievances aside and do the next right thing. Quickly she sent a message to Ye Cheng informing him of what had happened. Instead of getting an unfavourable reply from him, Li Jing got something else. He encouraged her to be strong and told her to go to her grandfather as he knew how important the man was to her. She was shocked though but giving his kind of person, she wondered why she expected less from him in the first ce. Immediately after responding to her text message, Ye Cheng dialled her number. He knew hearing his voice would help soothe her raging nerves and so he did. "Hey, babe." "Hi, hon. How are you?" "I am great. Ignore me, you are what matters right now. How are you feeling?" "Honestly, not so good. I feel so bad and perhaps if I had not left him, none of this thing would have happened to him and then..." "Shhh... Calm down, babe. Do not do this to yourself. Do not dare me yourself for anything. Your grandfather has his life to live and so did you. Never you me yourself for that, okay?" "Okay, I won¡¯t. But then.." "Li Jing, love. Stop it, please. You do not deserve to do this to yourself. Please." "Alright. And now I found out that thepany is being managed by my grand auntie. Thatdy is a fox." "Do not worry babe. I would handle thepany when you are gone. Right now, what is most important is that you find bnce in your heart and joy, forgive him and go to him. He needs you now Li Jing. He needs to know that his grandchild would still be there for him. He needs to know that hispany, assets and all are in safe hands and you cannot do all of this from miles away. You need to go to him." "I am sorry I am telling you this over the phone. You deserve better. I wanted to wait till youe then I present it to you but..." "You were just too agitated to wait. I understand. I at least should know the wife I got married to. Do not worry about anything. Pack your bags..." "Already done that," Li Jing interjected. "I see. Okay, let me not be the stumbling block any further. You can go, baby. Ask the driver toe over to my office first. I would follow you to the airport. It is the least I can do, love." "It means so much to me already that you are allowing me to go, not to speak of apanying me to the airport." "Hey, don¡¯t say that. He is family, no matter what he did. Besides, he felt he did those things for your own good. And that reminds me... sigh." "What is it?" Li Jing probed noticing the change in his tone. "I am a prodigal grandson-inw. I have yet to see him officially." "Oh that... I thought it was something overly serious." "But it is." "I get you and you would have time to do that once grandpa is well again. For now, think about other things." "Alright love. Let¡¯s not dwell in the past further. I would round up things at work and wait for you guys." "Alright, thanks." Chapter 419 - Confrontation

    Chapter 419 - Confrontation

    *********** CHAPTER 419 By the time Li Jing arrived at the Lin Mansion, she was shocked to see everyone behaving and acting like nothing terrible had happened. At first, she began to doubt if the maid wasn¡¯t just pulling her legs and all. Perhaps it was a ploy to get her toe back home and stuff like that, but regardless of what it was, she was here and she told herself she could leave at any point in time. "Young Miss, wee home," the head butler greeted her with a bow before raising his head and gesturing towards the elevator. "If you do not mind, may I assist young miss with her bag?" "No need to worry. I am fine. How are you and how is the house?" Li Jing asked him and even though it felt like her attention was on him, it really wasn¡¯t the case as she took her time to scan the house she had stayed in for six months of her life as to whether or not there was any clue as to why they were like this. "Umm, this way, miss." "It is okay. Where is grandfather? Why isn¡¯t he here?" "Umm..." the head butler cleared his throat and turned his eyes away. "Umm, he is not here at the moment. Anyways, I believe that Young miss must be tired from her journey, please do rest your head and I would have dinner be served to you." "I am sorry but I intend not to take another step further. Really what is going on in this house?" She was determined to find out what was going on by all means and that was not going to change. Her being here, she had so many goals. One was to find out who was behind her grandfather¡¯s attack and the other, what her grand auntie was up to and why or who gave them the order to behave as though nothing happened because in doing that, they would throw the public off their backs and also thwart the work of the police on the issues. "I am sorry Young Miss but I am afraid I do not know what you are talking about." Li Jing scoffed as her lips pulled to the side in a half-smile. She let hershed move up and down in a stylish manner before dropping her hand to her side and smiling brightly at him. "I believe who told you to lie to me is very much capable of settling you and finding you a better job." "Ma?" His head rose up instantly when he heard the light threat that she gave. The look in his eyes held that of pain and disbelief but Li Jing wasn¡¯t buying that. "Why? You heard me quite well or do you want to also deny that fact?" Turning around, she smiled at the few maids that had stopped what they were doing to look at the small drama happening. "Perhaps I should make it clearer and more official, right?" Her lips parted as her smile shone through at the head butler. "As from this day, no longer would he be the..." "Mydy..." Li Jing paused in her statement and turned around slowly to see the person who had the nerves to interrupt her. Right before her eyes stood thedy that had attended to her when she was here. "Alix." Li Jing carefully analyzed her from head to toe as she took three steps in her direction. "Alix oh Alix. Kai Alix, it is a pleasure to meet you again." "I am sorry young miss. I did not mean to be rude in whatever way." "O really, now." Li Jing wasn¡¯t buying any of this and even though she knew that when she was around, Alix was loyal, she could not say about now, considering different things had been happening. It wasn¡¯t too good to just trust anyone now that her grandfather had been attacked out of the blue. "I understand your concern and what you must be thing..." "Shock me," Li Jing said, interrupting her. "What am I thinking?" "I would give detailster but know this ma." Li Jing crossed her hands in front of her chest and waited to hear what her head maid was going to say. "You see, I just did not want to see him lose his joy as he had lost so many family members and rtives. So, that was why all these came to be." "All these?" *** After that, Li Jing and Alix moved up to her room to go discuss. She wasn¡¯tpletely okay with discussing this issue outside. After all, one could not really tell who was who anymore as having spies in one house had be a regr urrence, especially for the very rich ones. But then again, if you can sieve the shaft out of the real grains and treat them well, you are definitely going to get a good result and have loyal subjects and that was what Li Jing had decided she was going to achieveing here. She nned on doing a thorough sweep of his household and God helping her, hispany as well. "Now, I am all ears, speak. Kai Alix, what is going on?" She cleared her throat and raised her head so Li Jing could look in her eyes while she spoke and see that of a truth she wasn¡¯t hiding anything from her or lying about anything. "Ma¡¯am, with all due respect, I promise not to lie to you and if you dig deep, you would see that all I say here today is the truth and nothing but the truth." "Okay, go ahead, Alix. I am listening." Li Jing encouraged her before moving up to the nearest couch in her living room in her bed chambers to sit. "Do have a sit too." "Thank you ma." She followed after Li Jing, then sat up straight and began to tell her tale. "It was like every normal and your grandfather decided to go to work first before travelling that afternoon toe and see you." Her brows creased at the new bit of information she just heard. Her grandfather was going toe to see her? What news. Judging from how creased her brows were, Alix knew she was having doubts about what she said and decided to rify her doubts. "It may not seem usible but trust me on that, he had already bought his ne tickets and all that remained was to tend to some pressing matters in thepany before travelling to see you." "To see me for what?" "To seek your help with thepany. He was facing some internal issues." "What!" "Yes, young miss. The head branch had been having some difficulties since and due to his age, he couldn¡¯t really do much, coupled with the fact that his joy had gone from him." "And no one thought to tell me?" Her voice rose as she spoke. It really did annoy her that such a thing was happening with the head branch and her grandfather locked up as though nothing was wrong. "I am sorry, young miss but when this whole scandal happened, I recall his workers asked him to call you but he refused. He was still mad at you at first and then he did not want to bother you with his problems." "Are you serious right now? What kind of thing is that?" "Yes, young miss. Your grandfather¡¯s pride was there. Secondly, he felt left alone." "But I told him I would not leave him irrespective of what he has done." "Easier said than done miss or have you forgotten that you never dropped even if it was a single call to him? If you were still having him at heart, then a call should havee true. Let¡¯s face it, you were mad at him." "Of course I was mad at him but he is still the only close family rtive I have aside from my husband and auntie and uncle. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry over what he did? It is my life and he did not have the right to control it in such a way, even going to the extent of sending Kim Fan to me." Her brows rose at Li Jing. She did not see thating. "Oh, I never knew that." "Trust me, there are a lot of things that you do not know, Alix. Quite a lot, I tell you." "Alright, I do understand but in my defence why we didn¡¯t call you after the ident was because, I knew you were married to the richest hotcake in the country and you were doing quite well with the new branch you started of which you did not need, considering your skills, you could very much start your own." "Not an excuse, Alix." "No, ma, understand me. I felt you had it all, so why would you even bother with apany¡¯s internal affairs when you were not in oneness with the owner of thepany?" "Do I look like one who would do that? Seriously?" Chapter 420 - Explained

    Chapter 420 - Exined

    *********** CHAPTER 420 "I am afraid that even with these six months we were together, you still do not know me, Alix. Do I look like one who would do that? Seriously?" Alix did not respond to her remarks and lowered her head in shame instead. It was true that she had served Li Jing for six months and she could not think in her stead and know what and what she could do or not do. "Okay let me tell you this, even when my husband and I had a misunderstanding, I still helped out with hispany. One thing about me, I render my help when and where I can, irrespective of my grudge with you." She took in a very deep breath and exhaled slowly, closing and opening her eyes in the process. "I am sorry. I never intended to insinuate such. My apologies that my thinking was narrowed. I know you are a good person ma and not the gold-digging bitch your grand aunties made you feel you were." "Interesting, thanks anyways. So what happened, next?" "Hmm, not long after your grandfather¡¯s ident, well the very next day to be precise, your grand auntie, Hu Qi returned and took control of thepany. How she knew of his ident, I do not know because we tried our best to cover everything up but she found out." "She obviously has a spy." "My guess exactly," Kai Alix confirmed. "So, what else has happened that am not aware of and you think I should know about?" "Umm, aside from she taking control, I made the rule for everyone to act this way as though he is very much okay and still leading this household, to prevent them from bringing their filthiness into this house." "How did you manage that?" "We locked his room door and prevented anyone, especially her, from entering, saying that he said he does not want to be disturbed. He wanted to rest and get better." "And auntie agreed just like that?" "No." "I would have been doubtful if she did. So how did you make her sit out?" "I told her what she wanted to hear the most." "And what is that exactly?" "That he said, she should continue taking the reins of thepany till he gets better." Li Jing¡¯s eyes shot wide open instantly. What had Alix done? "Understand me, ma. She already took charge as the next in line and whenever she came to see him, she gave the excuse of, she wanting toe and take his approval to run thepany in his absence to prevent the internal threat from rising." "How convenient." "Exactly. So when she said that, I told her we would ry the information to her when he sends for us and after her pestering, I finally told her what she wanted to hear and since then, she reduced drastically the way and manner in which she came here." "Wow." "That¡¯s the tale, ma. I am sorry for taking charge on my own but was just too scared and although we are giving him the necessary treatment, he doesn¡¯t seem to be getting any better." "I see. Hmm." Her feet tapped away on the tiles floor as her eyes dimmed a fraction with her expression sour. One did not need somebody to state it. Li Jing had a lot on her mind. "Alright, so what do you think we should do?" *** After Li Jing sessfully settled in, Alix took her to the room her grandfather was receiving his treatment. She had actually thought it was his room like he had said during her story but then again, she was wrong. Actually what Alix had done was to take Mr Lin to his wife¡¯s private room and asked for his treatment tomence there while his room was constantly under lock and key to fool his sister and her goons. "Nice one, Alix. Nice one. Even I did not think you would do something like this." "Thank you for your praise, young miss. Please, this way." She turned around, facing therge curtains demarcating the room and the living room and lead Li Jing there. As they went, Li Jing took the time to study the room. It was the first time she was actually entering her grandmother¡¯s private room. So she wanted to remember the ce very well as it was a ce where thetedy loved. Unknown to her, she had stopped walking and just stayed where she was admiring the designs of the room when suddenly, her eyesnded on the portrait present in the room. It was the portrait of her grandmother, Mrs Lin. She looked just like her mother and very much pretty even at her age. "Your grandmother loved this room very well," Alix said, interrupting her thoughts. "Really? Why? Shouldn¡¯t she have always been with grandfather in their room?" "Yes, she was, but on days when she needed the inspiration to paint and just do some of her stuff, she woulde here or even times when he travelled, she woulde here. Sometimes if he missed her, he too woulde here. Their love really was something else." "I see. That was why you still brought him to this room and not just any other room right?" Although Alix did not respond to her question, a simple smile was all she gave. "I understand. Alright, let us proceed." "As you wish, young miss." Turning again, she made her way to the room opening the door behind the huge curtain. As soon as they stepped inside, Alix stepped to the side, allowing Li Jing to go in further and see her grandfather for herself. The second her eyesid on him, her face fell. Her grandfather really wasn¡¯t in a good state at all. Although sleeping, he looked like someone in aa. The maid was right. "Oh my God!" "I am sorry young miss, but this is the state the Chairman is in currently. I just could not let your auntie see this else, who knows what would have happened?" Chapter 421 - Greedy Family Members

    Chapter 421 - Greedy Family Members

    ************* CHAPTER 421 "I am sorry, young miss, but this is the state the chairman is currently in right now. I just could not let your auntie see the this, else who knows what would have happened by now? Perhaps she would have sessfully gotten your grandfather off his position as chairman and acting CEO." "She wishes." Li Jing rolled her eyes at Alix¡¯sment before fixing her gaze back on her grandfather. "In as much as it sounds unreasonable, young miss, your grand auntie can do so." "Why?" The discussion seemed to have suddenly piqued her interest and she was more than ready to listen to what her opinion was. "You seem so confident saying it. What happened or I think the question I should be asking right now is what do you know about, Hu Qi?" "I know enough to say that she means this family, your grandfather¡¯s family no well. She is only concerned about herself and her children. More importantly, I pity your other auntie, Lin Xin. She thinks Mrs. Hu Qi is on her side, where as your grand auntie is just all for herself and family." "Well, I am happy that both are after their own selfish gains but what hurts me so much is the fact that bothdies are well to do. Their husbands have made it in this life, yet they belittle themselves for wealth." "Hu Qi is worst, pardon me, but she grew up in this family and household and she got her own fair share of the wealth. Also, she is the third born so what right does she have to seek after what rightfully and painstakingly belongs to your grandfather. I know it is not in my ce to say this but be careful, young miss. You just arrived in the den of your aunties." "Thanks for the advice but I believe things would go my way. I do not intend on letting my grand aunties ruin my grandfather. It is the least I could do for him. I want him to know how still has a family looking out for him." "I am sure he does. It is going to be okay. Anyways, I would leave you to speak with him then." "Thanks a bunch, Alix. I would call for you when I am done." "Anytime, ma." With a pleasant smile on her face, she dipped her head down a bit and smiled at Li Jing then she took her leave, giving the granddaughter and grandfather sometime alone. The second the door closed, Li Jing let out the breath she had been holding in and smiled briefly. As quickly as it came, it died down and all that remained was a sadness that enveloped her. "Grandfather..." she paused, not so sure of what it was that she wanted to say to him. In her confused and sad state of mind, Li Jing took some steps and closed the gap between her and the bed on which heid. "I¡¯m sorry." The second she said that, two tear drops escaped her eyelids each from both eyes but it did not stop what her heart wanted to say. "Sorry for leaving you, and going away, grandfather. I promise I would make things right and get back at those who did this to you." *** ~Li Jing¡¯s Personal Chambers~ Meanwhile, her aunties, Lin Qi and Lin Xun were not aware of her arrival just yet but one thing Li Jing knew was that somehow, they would know and that somehow, she would either cut them off or simply turn them into her own personal spy like she did her personal assistant back at the office. Speaking of personal spy, she smiled when the thought of her personal assistant came to mind. "Bingo. How can things be ongoing and she refused to tell me about it? Or has she forgotten so soon about our deal and what I did for her? Hmm, well let me not be too hasty to jump into conclusions and actually wait till I hear from her." Ring! Ring! No sooner has seen said that, that her phone began to ring and she checked the caller. "Oh my! Ye Cheng! I arrived safely and I did not think of checking up on my husband first. Li Jing how bad of you... sigh." Quickly she answered the call and managed a lovely smile on her face as it was a video call. "Hey love. How are you doing?" Ye Cheng¡¯s charming voice rang out from his end. "Fine, I guess." "You guess? Who has annoyed my baby? Tell me let me deal with them." "Aaawnn isn¡¯t that so cute? Fine, I am okay but then..." she paused, unable to say the words that came to mind for her to say. "Li Jing, speak to me, love. I am all ears. Who has made my baby to be sad and stressed out?" She took in a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves and exin things to her husband in a lighter note. "My aunties," Li Jing said after some time. "I figured as much. Your power and money greedy family members would take this opportunity to spring forth and showcase themselves." "I hate to say you are right but you are right. Hu Qi still is annoying." "Keep calm dear. Take in a deep breath. Breathe in..." She did as she was told, taking in a deep breath. "Breathe out, love." And she released her breath as per hismand. "Feeling better?" "Well, I am better now that I have heard your voice. Anyways, how are you? Have you had dinner?" "Nope." "What?" Her eyes widened when she heard him say that. Quickly her eyes moved to the clock to check the time. It was already 9 pm and he still hadn¡¯t had dinner. "Why?" "I needed to make sure my baby was safe and sound and had eaten." Just hearing his response, Li Jing felt weak and could no longer say anything. Her husband was a caring naughty lover. Chapter 422 - Breakfast

    Chapter 422 - Breakfast

    CHAPTER 422 ¨C Breakfast "I needed to make sure my baby was safe and sound and had eaten." He truly was a nice man. How many people would go that far for the ones they love? "I do not know what to say?" "Then don¡¯t say anything," Ye Cheng said. "I can¡¯t. I want to scold you silly for not eating and starving because of me, but your thoughts about me are just too overwhelming that I cannot find it in my heart to dare do so." "I love you, babe." "I love you too." "I can tell someone is blushing big time," Ye Cheng began. He knew his wife all too well to understand that what he had disclosed to her would make her head want to go gaga. "Can¡¯t I blush again when my hubby is praising me?" Li Jing asked. She knew he did not have bad things to say but she felt like teasing him as well. "Of course you can. You have all the rights to do so, my love. Now, you need to get something to eat." "As do you," Li Jing said. "Fine, let¡¯s do this," Ye Cheng began to say with Li Jing paying rapt attention like a child eagerly awaiting her favourite bedtime story. "We would both get up now and move to the kitchen to get something to eat, understood?" "Understood." "Good. Now be a good girl and get going. I would call youter before I go to bed. Ensure you rest early and do not ponder too much on the situation on ground. Let your mind be at peace to ensure a better and fresher start to tomorrow. Do not forget, if you rest well, then you would be at your best when you want to tackle issues." "Noted hon. Thanks." "Anytime, babe." *** By the next morning, everything in the household continued as before with little or no change. Li Jing arose that morning feeling fresher and better than she was yesterday. It was a good thing that she took the advice Ye Cheng gave her. now she was in a better shape to handle andbat the problem of her family. Knock! Knock! "Come in." The door pushed open carefully with Kai Alix walking into the room. Behind her was a maid rolling in her breakfast. "Good morning, young miss. Your breakfast is ready," Alix greeted. "Good morning ma¡¯am." Li Jing¡¯s eyes roamed over the two maids beforending on the trolley used to bring her food in. Judging from the delicious aromaing from that angle, Li Jing could already figure out the nice sumptuous breakfast she was having. It was just like old times when they served her breakfast on bed. Of course she had missed this treatment and not because in her own household she wasn¡¯t treated that way but because she missed the smile Alix brought with her and the amazing aroma that always came with it. It was different from the others and she liked it. "I see young miss is in good spirits this morning. Tell me, why the joy this morning. "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I am happy you are happy but I am just curious. You seem brighter, a whole lot brighter than yesterday." "Of course. It is a new day and you are never fully dressed without a smile. Besides, only you can determine how you want your day to be, aunties or no aunties, troubles or no troubles, good health or not. It is all up to you." "Impressive theory, young miss. I love that. It suits you. Live your life for yourself." "I will. So, today, I intend to get things back on track and make the best of my stay here. Now," she pped her hands together with glee. "What¡¯s smelling so nice that I want to pounce on the meal?" "Hmmm, why not young miss have a look herself?" Li Jing smiled at her response before. Doing her head. "Great then. In that case, I better get ready to dig in." With that said, she was served her meal and the other maid, retreated back. At five minutester, the maid began to fiddle with her fingers. She did not understand why they had to be there during her breakfast and wait for her too. "With your permission ma," the maid finally voiced out. "I beg to take my leave." "Why?" Li Jing asked, shocking the maid and Alix with her question. "Pardon?" "I believe I was quite clear. Why?" The young maid could not say anything but turned her head to the side to look at Alix. "Remind me if my question is so hard that you search the face of Alix for your answer as though it is written on her face." "Umm..." She cleared her throat then shed her best smile to Li Jing "I am sorry ma, but I am afraid I do not understand you." "Is that so?" "Yes, ma." "Hmm..." A pleasing smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s face. In honest truth, there wasn¡¯t anything the maid was doing there. On a normal day, Li Jing would have dismissed her and probably even Alix so she could think but today she did not. Even with that, she refused the maid from leaving. One would ask why, which was the exact same thing Alix was tempted to say but stopped herself in time as she saw Li Jing¡¯s smile. Li Jing on the other hand had noticed something when they entered her room. It was also one of the reasons why she was happy this morning. The minute she set eyes on the maid, she noticed that the maid trembled a bit. At first, she ignored it but when she saw the maid always shifting her gaze to the wall clock in the room, she knew something was wrong but remained silent about it until when she spoke. Which was what Li Jing wanted all along. Since she always checked the time, Li Jing decided to check her patience and she fell for it. "You may go." Chapter 423 - Suspecting

    Chapter 423 - Suspecting

    *************** CHAPTER 423 ¨C Suspect "You may go," Li Jing said, shocking bothdies. "You said?" "I thought I was clear. You may go. You seem to have other important things to get to. So, I would not be such a spoilsport by keeping you here to stare at me. I am sure there are lots of chores piled up for you." "Yes, ma. Wait, no. I mean yes, but..." She took in a deep breath to steady her mind lest she makes more mess of herself before thedy of the house. "I mean, there is work for me but I am notining so you do not get me wrong or anything. I just need to get an early start so that I can finish on time and..." "And do what actually. I am interested," Li Jing suddenly said, cutting her short all of a sudden. She was shocked actually. It was as though Li Jing knew what to say to actually throw her off bnce but at the same time, her sweet genuine smile actually told the girl that she intended nothing. "Do not mind me. You do not have to answer that. I am aware you have your own pretty life and that is why you need to finish on time and pursue other things. I just hope it is a nice guy that is making you itch to finish work on time." As she said that shepletely smiled at her and shed her a wink before turning her head to Alix. "You do not have to burden yourself. I would ask Alix to employ an extra hand to lessen your work and some other person¡¯s work in this house if necessary." No sooner had Li Jing finished speaking than the maid fell on her knees and sped her hands in front of her as she began to thank Li Jing. "Oh my God! Thank you so much ma. Thank you very much. I am grateful. It means so much to me, really." Peeling her gaze away from Alix, she turned to look at the maid. "No, you do not have to do this. Just get up on your feet, please. There is nothing to be thankful for." "Thank you ma." "Get up, please. By the way, what is your name?" "Ju Wang, ma." "Hmm, nice name. Anyways. Let me allow you to get to it. You may go, Alix would attend to me for a while before getting back. I still need some help with some things." "If you insist, ma." With a smiling face, Ju Wang turned around almost instantly and dashed out of the room without looking back. On the other hand, Alix did not understand her mistress. She did not know the reason for the sudden behaviour and even though it thrilled her to want to ask, she had to calm herself down and wait to be spoken to. "Please sit down, Alix. You are not made of wood. If you are going to watch me eat my meal, you might as well have your seat." "Thank you, ma." Obediently she did as she wasmanded and sat down. "Join me." "Young Miss?" *** Focusing on some of the issues that needed tending to at home, Li Jing tried to render everything okay. "Ah!" She sighed out of exhaustion when she finished what she was doing on her grandfather¡¯s desk in his study. "Who knew fixing some things about work and all could be this exhausting?" Li Jing asked herself. "I actually thought that if I just did a little put together here and there... who knew grandfather was facing so many issues? He just did not allow his pride to contact me. Anyways, I am d I could fix this problem." Her face brightened when her cheeks tugged up, pulling her lips apart into a breathtaking smile. She felt proud of herself and all the work she could fix. "Wow, the time has gone. I forgot to actually check on grandfather today before venturing into this work." Slowly she pried her eyes away from theputer screen, moving it to the side to check the clock to check the time. "Oh boy. It is already 5 pm. Wow. I haven¡¯t even called Ye Cheng and I was supposed to go to the office today. Sigh, I guess I have to postpone office problem till tomorrow and just call Ye Cheng, then check up on grandfather." With that idea in mind, the remaining hours of her day were set. Or so she thought. Standing up, Li Jing made her way past the office desk when her hand actually brushed past the small bird sculpture on the table and she felt it move. Quickly she fixed her attention on it. Although it did not fall, she wanted to be careful as everything in that room was precious to her grandfather and did not want him thinking that it was because she was mad at him or he was indisposed that she made a mess or broke anything. "Sigh, it did not fall or break thank goodness." Li Jing said out loud. "But wait, I felt it move, right?¡¯ She asked inwardly. Taking her hand back, she touched the bird again, sliding her fingers upwards on it till she got to the head and lightly pulled on the beak, pushing the head back a bit. VOOM! What followed was a click and then she heard a sound to her left-hand side. Her eyes dimmed a fraction at the bird before looking at what made noise. Right before her eyes, she saw his shelf actually move to the side a fraction, creating a space for someone to go through. ¡¯WOW! Why didn¡¯t I think of this before?¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. Without uttering another word to herself, she made her way to where the shelf was and when she was about entering a thought came to mind. ¡¯Hey, you shouldn¡¯t be snooping you know. But it isn¡¯t snooping. I am just sightseeing. Okay, just one look at what is inside and then we leave.¡¯ Her chest rose slowly before falling. "This is it, Li Jing." Chapter 424 - Found You

    Chapter 424 - Found You

    ************ CHAPTER 424 As soon as she stepped inside, Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened at what she saw. It was a room filled with so manyputer screens. She did not need someone to tell her what that meant. They were all CCTV footage. It was a ce where her grandfather monitored each and everything going in his house and outside. Moving inside, she switched on the light and proceeded to sit in front of the camera. Taking her time, she looked at almost all of the footage first before her mind reminded her of her grandfather. ¡¯Exactly. I can just watch him here from now on, so as to prevent everyone from knowing exactly where he is being kept.¡¯ No sooner as that thoughte into her mind when the corners of her eyes caught something in one of the footage. ¡¯What the..." She paused. Unsure of what to make of what she was seeing. She watched as one of the maids, particrly, Ju Wang said her goodbye to Alix and rather than leaving the house and heading for the road, she saw her move towards the side of the house while turning to her back and side every second to see if anyone ising. The next thing she knew, she saw her bring out her phone, checked the time and read a message then kept the phone back in her pocket before finding her way back inside the house using the back door. "Interesting." Li Jing watched on, eagerly waiting to see what she was doing. At first, she felt that she was going to see the guy they talked about in the morning but onter thought, her instincts told her it wasn¡¯t that. Recalling how she fidgeted, Li Jing¡¯s sixth sense kicked in. Within a few minutes, she had made her way upstairs to the top rooms where hers and her grandparent¡¯s rooms were. ¡¯This sly fox." She saw Wang Ju sneak inside her grandmother¡¯s room after picking the lock and closed it behind her. Li Jing continued to watch on for a few more minutes before standing up with a proud smile on her face. "Bingo found you." *** "Hello." "Hey, love." Her lips pulled back into a graceful smile when she heard his voice. "Hi, honey. How are you? Sorry for not calling you to check up on you all through the day." "Nah, it is okay. I know you got your headpletely filled with work." She inhaled deeply at his words. He really was a darling. "So tell me, how was your first day at work at thepany after many months?" His voice pulled her back to the matter at hand. "I didn¡¯t go." "You what?" "Yes." "Why?" He was confused. He had thought that with the way things were yesterday, she would have been the first one to head to thepany today and confront her grand-aunt but here she was telling him she didn¡¯t go. "I am going to assume there is a pretty good reason for that." "Exactly. There is." "Great then, let¡¯s hear it." "I decided to fix things here at home and check grandfather¡¯s study to see the things he was working on before his ident." "Okay, a nice move I must say. But don¡¯t you think getting proof from there is useless? I mean anyone can get in and erase all proof of anything he was working on before the ident, you know." Her eyes lit up at his suggestion. She had not thought about that. Her going there was just to see the state of thepany and familiarize herself with the happenings of thest few months before going to confront her aunt. She was sure there were going to be loopholes no doubt. And now, not only did she find out about some, especially in finances, she also figured out an issue in the house via the CCTV footage. Also, her hubby just gave her a lovely suggestion. "Brilliant." Li Jing suddenly eximed with glee. "I am happy you find it so but I am afraid to tell you, you might not be getting it since it has been days since the ident." "Oh honey, I may not have gotten it love but one thing I sure, I know how to check and get it if by any chance something like that was there." "How?" "I found out something today just by being in that study." "I¡¯m all ears, love. You seem excited by what you found. Wait, is it something concerning your mother?" "Hold on. How do you know about my mother." ¡¯Yikes. I spilt. Shit.¡¯ Ye Cheng said to himself. "Ye Cheng..." she drew his name long enough to show she was serious and he could not get out of it. "Fine. I admit I had to make sure things were okay with you and before I proposed our false marriage deal to you, I asked for intel on all that had been going with you for those past six months you were away. Then I found out you had also been trying to find your mother." "Oh. Just that?" "Yes." "Why do I find that hard to believe, hmm?" "Well, fine. You got me. I also asked my private investigator, to check as well. The more hands in, the faster she would be found, don¡¯t you think?" "Annn, you actually wanted to take care of my problems for me." "You are my wife and the love of my life. Of course, I would take care of all your problems. Anything to put a smile on your face and ensure you get your heart desires, love." "Thanks very much, dear. I appreciate." "It is okay. I wanted to surprise you in case I found her first but oh well." "Hahaha.... Well if you do, then I would still be surprised, notwithstanding." "I am good dear. Thanks so much for everything." "Why thank me?" "Because my wife is exceptional. Now, back to you. What did you find?" "A very big key to my problems." "Tell me." Chapter 425 - A Traitor

    Chapter 425 - A Traitor

    ************ CHAPTER 425 Following the preceding events of the previous day, Li Jing began another with her usual smiling face. Not only was her yesterday great through her findings, today she intended on visiting her vile aunt but before then, there were other things that needed her interference. Ring! Ring! Li Jing darted her eyes to the side at where her telephone was. Not wasting time, she moved towards the telephone and answered the call. "Hello." "Ma, I have done everything you asked me to do," the masculine voice informed her. "Oh, thank you very much." "Also, everyone has assembled downstairs as per your orders." "Impressive. I would be down in three minutes. Thank you. Please inform them to wait patiently. "Noted." Immediately the call ended, a mischievous grin appeared on her face. "It is time.¡¯ *** CLICK! CLICK! The sounds of heels walking on the cold tiles could be heard from a distance away. Everyone tensed. Tummy in, head straightened, chest high and body properly positioned. This was the first time in forever. Not just that, it was the first their young miss was going to ever assemble them in such a manner. Click! Click! Badum! Badum! The nearer the sounds became the more their heartbeat almost destroyed their eardrums. Well, not all but most have heard that when in a rich home like this and such a meeting, was called, it usually did not involve something good. "Ahem!" Li Jing cleared her throat loud and clear to announce her presence the second her feet stopped moving. "Good morning everyone." "Morning ma." A small smile formed at the corners of her lips, then she proceeded to stand in front of them. She could see how serious they all looked. She could feel the tension in the atmosphere and although she never intended that, she liked it. Sometimes when dealing with your workers, if you do not establish themand and control rule with them, they tend to take things for granted. It wasn¡¯t like they were bad to her or were indisciplined in terms of their work, no they weren¡¯t. Even those who seemed traitors even did their work spectacrly. Speaking of traitors... "I called you here this morning to address everyone on the happenings in this household." She paused, taking in any change in their expressions and watching to see those who were indeed guilty. "It is no new thing about my grandfather¡¯s ident and I really apud you all on your dealings so far and how you managed toport yourselves." She smiled. That little thing she did, if only she knew how much it lightened the heavy hearts of her employees especially those who had genuine hearts. "I called you here today not just to apud you but to show my displeasure." Just hearing her say that their once happy faces suddenly dropped. "I thought we were a family here until recently after grandfather¡¯s death. I really am disappointed, you know." She took a step forward, further deepening the tense atmosphere as her own facial expression turned serious. "You may have asked within you, what happened and may even have noticed that your head maid, isn¡¯t here." All their heads began to turn and look around. Some had not noticed but as she mentioned it, they nodded their heads and soon murmuring began. "Silence, please. Now, it is with a heavy heart that I make this announcement to you." She stopped speaking again, taking in all of their changed expression. "We have a traitor in our midst. Someone who reports all of our activities to people outside and endangers the lives of the family of this household." "Oh no!" "How can someone do that after how they have treated us...?" "Is it Kai Alix?" "It cannot be. She has served in this household since forever. She grew up here as her mother was the head maid here as at then before she retired and Alix took over." Several side talks began instantly. "I do not believe she can do that." "Says who she cannot? Is there anything money cannot make anyone do?" Li Jing¡¯s ears twitched when she heard thest sentence. From the corners of her eyes, she had seen the person who made that statement. It was none other than Wang Ju herself. "How can you say that? If there is anyone that did that, it was definitely not her," another maid voiced out a bit louder than a whisper in anger at Wang Ju. "She has never once done that." "How would you know?" Wang Ju retorted as well. "Because she is good and she cherishes this family as they have always helped out her own family. Even her sick grandmother¡¯s life was spared because of Mr Lin. Hmm if there is anyone I suspect then it has to be you." "Me?" "Yes." "How dare you say that about me?! It is you who is the traitor." "Yes, in the same vein, how dare you to say that about Alix as well? Just the same way you feel offended, so also she would feel offended and hurt if she heard your words now." "I only said that as she is the one who knows this family¡¯s secret the most. I am just saying especially how she tookmand and control of the household after the ident. Aren¡¯t you curious about it?" "She was just helping. Arrghh!" Instantly, the cute maid turned her head to look at Li Jing. Li Jing could see the fierceness in the eyes of the girl. "Young miss. I do not know what you have heard or seen but since Miss Alix is not here, I would speak on her behalf. I do not believe she would ever do that to anyone. She is a pure soul. Ignore what Wang Ju has said." "Young miss. I am not insinuating anything but just pointing out a point. She is good and we all know but I believe young miss is wise and can discern the truth of the matter." "Hmm, spoken wisely, Wang Ju. Thanks. Indeed I would.. Thank you, Wang Ju." Chapter 426 - Caught

    Chapter 426 - Caught

    ********** CHAPTER 426 The young maid who had spoken on behalf of Alix instantly felt heartbroken when she heard Li Jing thank Wang Ju. ¡¯This young miss really do not know Alix¡¯s true service. If only Mr Lin was okay. I bet he can vouch for Alix. She would never betray them.¡¯ She thought to herself. Her eyes dropped and she took in a deep breath. She knew this was injustice or Alix was framed or perhaps Alix did something wrong to the young miss and that was why she med her like this and refuse to listen to reason. ¡¯I pray all will be well for Alix¡¯s sake.¡¯ She thought again. "I am sorry for speaking out of turn ma. It seems you have decided and I believe you must have your proof and you know better. Forgive this young maid but please review this matter again, ma." "Thank you too. I trust my decision." The young girl spoke no more. She could see from the corners of her eyes how Wang Ju smiled in triumph. "Now. I just want to give a gentle reminder to everyone. Please and please, be warned. I would treat you as my own but if you go against me and be a traitor, I would not hesitate to fling you in jail. Do I make myself clear?" "Clear ma." "Good. Now that we are all on the same page, please you may all get back to your chores. Also, we would be having a new maid join us at theter hours of today. I trust you all would be amodating and would help her familiarize herself with things. For now, the position for the head maid is..." They all paused. Some even stopped breathing, just so they could hear what she had to say next. "Umm, do not worry. I would rte to you all again if there are changes. Just be good, disciplined and no fights, I must warn. That would be all, now." "Thank you, ma." She managed a small smile at them before turning around and exiting the living room to tend to other things. As she left, unknown to them her eyes still remained on them and her ears, perfectly open. She had set the pace for them. All that was remaining was for whom to fall prey. "Oh no," eximed one of the maids. " I can¡¯t believe this." "What would happen to Alix now?" Another one chipped in. "Hey, why are you guys behaving like it is the end of the world," one of the maids, a chubby lookingdy but beautiful and fair to behold on said. "What do you mean by that?" Another asked. "It is not the end of the world you know." "There you go again Ding Baozhai. You would say something that does not make sense in a dire situation," the second maid scolded. "Hey, hey, hey. Calm down, girls. There is no need to start talking down on each other." "But she was the one who started it, Chang Chu Hua." "She did nothing wrong, Bei Ai. You guys just misunderstood her. In case you did not pay proper attention, the young miss only made mention of the fact that Alix wasn¡¯t here. Never did she say anything like Alix was the traitor and more importantly, she did not say she was taking her to jail." "Oh." When Chang Chu Hua said that, all the other youngerdies actually felt so stupid. They had their hearts worrying over nothing it would seem. "But how sure are you?" Bei Ai asked again, not fully convinced that was the matter. "Because it is called simple logic. You are smart, Bei Ai, I expected that you would use your head and think properly before jumping to conclusions." "Chang Chu Hua!" Her face turned into a grimace as she stared angrily at the older made who just unintentionally, intentionally insulted her. "Do not get me wrong. I wasn¡¯t insulting you. Just stating an obvious fact. You are smart, Bei Ai, so please think that way. Let¡¯s not all panic and await young miss¡¯ next words. Who knows there still may be another spy here as we speak." "And what are you insinuating?" Wang Ju suddenly voiced out. "We all are innocent." "As I said, I am not assuming. Speak for yourself and do not vouch for others so easily. Let everyone carry their cross. I believe the youngdy is smart and would be able to see through all of us and find the spy," Chang Chu Hua concluded. "Chu Hua!" Wang Ju stepped forward but before any action could be taken or hurtful words said, the head butler intervened. "That is enough!" Everyone turned mute instantly and coordinated themselves. "It seems you have forgotten I can dismiss you as well. All it takes is to bring up your indiscipline to young miss and you are out. Not only traitors get to leave, people that do not know their ce as well." Knowing full well that what he said was true, they all nodded at him and apologized. "I suggest we all take a breather. Get back to work within the next fifteen minutes and avoid any form of confrontation like young miss said. We need to be strong for her and remember to employ what Alix told us. Things would be fine and remember, young miss has the final say. I suggest we be good and mind our business rather than engage in meaningless chatter. Dismiss everyone." No one waited for a second to even test themselves. Instantly everyone made their way out of the room to take that fifteen minutes to break that he gave and get back to work. Meanwhile, they did not know that immediately Li Jing left them, she rushed to her grandfather¡¯s study to check on the CCTV camera. Not long after their dismissal, she studied everyone¡¯s movement to see their next course of action. Of course, many of them fidgeted and even went forfort from each other but one of such groups or gatherings struck her chord and she smiled. BINGO! "I see you have found your answer, young miss.. There was indeed another spy." Chapter 427 - Caught 2: Gave Yourself Out

    Chapter 427 - Caught 2: Gave Yourself Out

    ************ CHAPTER 427 "I see you have found your answer, young miss. There was indeed another spy." "Indeed there was. Indeed there was." Peeling her gaze off the CCTV footage, Li Jing turned her head to the side at where the person speaking was standing. Even though she was in the dark, she still could see her silhouette clearly. "I am d I could be of service to you." "Me too, Alix, me too. I am happy because I believ it is ying out just well. They would not know what hit them." She returned Li Jing¡¯s smile with one of hers. "So, what next?" "Isn¡¯t it obvious? Time to take action, of course. Time to take the weed out from the root." "Alright young miss. I am with you, every step of the way." "Thanks." *** In one of the rooms housing two of the maids, the two girls in question are seen whispering to each other whileughing heartedly every now and then. "Did you see their faces? Even the young miss would be too confused. She would have no other choice other than to agree with me. Alix should go in for it," Wang Ju announced. "I bet it. Like the young miss just had no choice but to side with you after the way you attacked that naughty girl," the second girl, Bei Ai said. "Don¡¯t you trust me? There was a reason Mrs Hu Qi put me in charge of this operation. My acting skills are just one in a million, Bei Ai." "And what about me. I acted well too. I yed the role of the concerned friend," Bei Ai said eagerly, awaiting her own praise like a child waiting to be praised by her mother. "You did well," Wang Ju finally said the magic words she wanted to hear. "As did you but, I must confess, I felt like you were over acting the stuff," Bei Ai finally confessed. "Hmm, I could say the same for you," Wang Ju confessed too. "How was mine that way. I acted my innocent part all too well." "Exactly my point. All too well that it may seem you were pretending." "Hey!" Bei Ai got angry. If there was anyone that over acted, then that would be Wang Ju, so why was she now the one taking all the mes? "What is it? Can¡¯t you see how you were acting with Chang Chu Hua. That girl is smart. Do not let her suspect you." "Can¡¯t you see you are doing the very same thing again, yourself, Wang Ju? Can¡¯t you see, you are acting all defensive and speaking in ways and manner you shouldn¡¯t be speaking at all. It looked as though you were deliberately putting the me on Alix to exonerate yourself. Hmm, if you are caught, kindly do not bring me down with you." "It I like you have forgotten we are in this together. If I go down, you go too." "Hey, if you go down it was due to your sorry excuse of your poor acting skills and not anything else. So why bring me down too? You better not try nonsense because I would deny it." "I see. So this is how you are? Hmm I wonder why you are so confident in yourself and acting skills that you feel I am the one who would be caught? It feels to me that you have an alibi." "Excuse me?" "Yes, excuse you. Why do I feel like you have betrayed me and gone to seek out young miss." "Wang Ju! How dare you insinuate that?" ¡¯If I am lying, then why would you want to not go down with me?" "Because you were stupid and overacted your part. You were just too confident in yourself for your own good. You better just pray and not get me pissed off and get caught as well." "Hmm, you wish," Wang Ju said with a snare at her. "Anyways, I think our fifteen minutes is up. Thest thing I want is for anyone to be suspicious of me. So I would head out now, you cane outter." "I think there would be no need for that, you two." 0_0 Bothdies eyes widened in shock. They had least expected that this person would be here of all ces and at a time like this. "I think I already have heard first hand from the culprit themselves and have my answer as well," Li Jing continued as she turned the door knob, opening it and letting herself in. Both maids froze upon setting their eyes on her. Their doom was already there. It seemed that they had over thought of themselves. "Indeed there was another spy, I just did not expect that it would be you but why even rule out that option when you two were roommates. Birds of same feather, flock together." "Young miss, please, I am afraid you miss heard," Wang Ju quickly tried to defend herself. "I miss heard? Wow!" Seeing as they were already in soup, Bei Ai decided not to implicate herself any forther and quickly knelt down before Li Jing with both hands lifted in front of her and sped together as she began to plead for forgiveness. "I am sorry, young miss, please have mercy." "You see, young miss. She was the one all along. She is in conjunction with Alix," Wang Ju lied. That was it. Li Jing was already pissed off. She hated lies with passion especially when one was caught and still tried to acquisition me to someone else. "How dare you still lie before me!" Li Jing bellowed at her. Slowly she raised her right hand and touched her phone screen. Immediately an audio began to y with the voices of both girls on disy and all they were saying, out in the open. "At least this is your voice, one. Secondly, you not only gave yourselves out, you gave out my grand auntie, the orchestrator of the whole n. Thank you very much for being a spy for her and making things easy for me." "Young miss." "You out there,e in and take them out." ~~~~~ This may not be the right time, but kindly check out my book guys for Spirity Award. Please vote, add to your libraries and read... Queen Era: The Monster I Love Chapter 428 - Confronting The Culprits

    Chapter 428 - Confronting The Culprits

    *********** CHAPTER 428 ¨C Confronting The Culprits "Thank you very much for being a spy for her and making things easier for me," Li Jing said then turned her attention towards the door ignoring them. "Young miss," Bei Ai quickly called out, intending to plea but Li Jing was not ready to give her any listening ear. "You out there,e in and take them out." "Young miss, please I beg of you. I do not want to go to jail, please." Quickly Bai Ai went on her knees before Li Jing. She knew she was going to be in trouble for this. She had only decided to d this due to the extra cash that Hu Qi was offering. It would go a long way in helping her family. But now... see how it ended. The doorknob turned with the door being pushed open and two bodyguards walked in. "Young miss, you called," the first man quickly said. "Yes, please take them out and you call for the head butler, arrange and throw their things out fo this house. Meanwhile, put a call through to the station, and have theme and arrest these traitors." "Noted ma." "Ahhh!" Hearing this, Bei Ai had no other choice but to scream. She was finished. Knowing who the Lin Family was, a small matter could be blown not to talk of when it involved the life of the Patriarch of the Lin family. She was done for. Even if they did not give her a heavy sentence, the fact that it would be in her record that she was jailed would be even worse. It could ruin her career in life and she may not be able to work freely again. Not wasting time, Li Jing turned around, ready to leave when she felt something heavy on her legs. "Young Miss, please. I beg of you. Please do not take me to the station, please. I am begging you. Anything but that." "Get your hands and body off me, this instant," Li Jing calmly ordered, her anger not yet showing. She did not want to let her emotions get the best of her as it was wrong to make any decision based on emotion. But if she did not leave there now, she may be forced to say or do something wrong. What made it worse was the fact that Wang Ju was not saying anything. She peeled her eyes off the weeping Bei Ai, averting her gaze to the number one criminal. "As for you," she pointed at Wang Ju who turned her gaze elsewhere. "Be prepared to have a worse sentence than she would be having. Not only were you a traitor, but you also fed my father with poison secretly." "I never did any of this. I do not know why you are framing me, wrongly." "Tsk, tsk. So even the devil still had not yet abandoned you, right? Do not worry about that. By the time the judge watches all your videos where you have been secretly adding poison bit by bit to his meal and drink, then you would know if really you are the one or not." "Young miss please, have mercy on us," Bei Ai cried again. "I cannot have mercy on those who did not show my family mercy. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Since my kindness and that of my family has been taken for granted, I will prove to the world not to mess with us, ever again. As for Hu Qi, she should be prepared. I have forgiven her time and time again, yet she refuses to learn. This time I would not be lenient." "Ah, young miss, please. I swear I would do anything you ask of me, anything but please do not take me to jail." "Anything huh?" "Yes, ma." She kept on nodding her head like one Agama lizard, at Li Jing. Right now, she would do anything or say anything that would get her out of trouble for the sake of her future. "You sly betrayer!" Wang Ju cursed as she looked at the puny excuse for a human being lying on the ground. She felt so disgusted that Bei Ai could fall just like that. Didn¡¯t she know whom they served? "How can you betray the elder auntie like that? After what she gave you? You are a big traitor," Wang Ju used. "You are the biggest traitor, you and only you, Wang Ju. Should I wait and go to jail first?" "Did you trust Madam Hu Qi or not? Do you think she won¡¯t save us? I would remember to tell her to leave you to rot in the prison. Just you wait and see." POW! 0_0 All eyes stared in disbelief. It was so sudden that even Wang Ju never expected it. All she could do with her eyes open wide was to try and reach up to touch her cheek but before her fingers could graze the skin she stopped. It burned her deep within like a bee just stung her but she feared that touching it may also make it worse. "You have the nerve to say that before me!" Li Jing yelled at Wang Ju, her eyes beaming with rage as she stared the youngerdy down. Enough of people always looking at her as though there was nothing she could do. Even she herself could do so much to hurt a human being. "How dare you say that before me. Watch and see how well you serve your time in jail and see if you would have my aunty helping you." "Young miss, please. Do not mind Wang Ju. Wang Ju," she turned to face the other girl. "Quickly kneel and beg young miss not to take you to jail. It is over." "Shut up. It is not over yet. Unlike you, I won¡¯t beg." "It is over. Don¡¯t you see it? We are goners. Young miss has all the proof. Stop being so stubborn and foolish and do the right thing. We were wrong." "I believe in Madam Hu..." POW! Chapter 429 - Daring Li Jing

    Chapter 429 - Daring Li Jing

    *********** CHAPTER 429 "I believe in Madam Hu..." POW! A resounding pnded on her face, shutting her up, involuntarily. This time, Li Jing ensured that the p was hotter and louder than the first. "I love that confidence," Li Jing suddenly said. "But perhaps I may have to keep giving you to correct your brain since the first one I gave you only stirred up the trash within." "Young miss, please. I am ready to talk and tell you everything but please do not take me to jail." "You have the nerve to negotiate with me. Even if we do not make the deal, I would get it all out of you, understood? So I suggest you be a good girl and remain silent." "Young Miss! Please." "Hahhaaa..." A sinister smile appeared on Wang Ju¡¯s face after Li Jing spoke."You see, what did I tell you? You cannot trust her but Madam would..." POW! Another resounding pnded on her cheeks, interrupting her next set of words. "I see you haven¡¯t learnt a thing or two. I am not a weak girl mind you and watch as I bring even your madam down. Thank goodness she picked a bbermouth as her spy, now I have more evidence." Before they knew what was happening, tears began to flow down Wang Ju¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t like she was actually a very strong girl. No... all she was trying to do was to put on a fa?ade just so that she could cripple Li Jing¡¯s resolve and she would not be sent to jail. But right now, she could see the seething rage deep within Li Jing¡¯s eyes and knew that there was no hope. The young miss was determined to see this through to the end. "What are you waiting for?" She asked the bodyguards. "Take them away, now!" The guards did not waste another minute and quickly grabbed the girls but Bei Ai was determined to plead her way out of this one. "Get up." "No, let me be. Young miss, please. I swear I would not do it again." "Of course you won¡¯t, that is why you must serve your time in prison so that the lesson would be well engraved into your heart and mind." She looked up at the guard still waiting for Bei Ai to get up. "And what are you still doing? Get her off me." Even after giving her order, she did not wait to be helped. She leaned down and yanked, Bei Ai¡¯s hands away from her body, quickly stepping away and exiting the room for them. "Young Miss, please..." **** Right after she was done with Bei Ai and Wang Ju, she called for a meeting with all the workers in the house. By the time everyone finished assembling there, Li Jing made sure that the traitors were brought to kneel before the house as she addressed them. "I know we just briefly spoke, but it calls for something important," Li Jing began. "I know you all may be wondering why I have these two kneel down before you here. Worry not." No one spoke but she could read it in their eyes. They were confused as to why they actually knelt down. Was it that they fought because of Alix¡¯s issue and it ended up pissing Li Jing off or what? "Kneeling before you here are the actual traitors in this house." GASP! "I know you may not believe me, but it is the truth and just to prove my point..." she turned towards the kitchen and smiled. "Come out please." Soon they all heard the door open and close but they did not turn their heads as they feared to do anything that would annoy Li Jing. But when the person began to walk closer, they could not resist it anymore as all of them were eager to know who it was. Was it the patriarch or was it someone important? All heads turned to the side and the second theyid eyes on her, their mouth hung agape as they stared disbelieving at the person present. "Wee, Alix. As you all know, this morning, I told you all that there was a traitor in our midst." "Yes, ma." "Great, Most of you here thought it was Alix but no. That was just a strategy to catch the true culprits and make them bring themselves out on their own. Kneeling before you here is Wang Ju and Bei Ai, the real traitors of my grand auntie, Hu Qi." Instantly, murmurings arose amongst the maids and men serving. "Silence," she ordered before she continued. "As I said earlier on, the perpetrators would be sent to prison. I wasn¡¯t bluffing when I made mention of it. As of this moment, Bei Ai and Wang Ju are no longer workers of this household and they would be made to face the consequences of their actions. All I await is the police." The murmurings ensued again, as all the girls aired their views amongst themselves. "You see her... look at that Wang Ju." "I understand. She was the one who was attacking Alix more earlier on." "Isn¡¯t it obvious now? Even then it was obvious. I could smell something fishy about the way she was defensive and attacking." "Trust me, I saw it too but I did not want to voice it out to prevent young miss from suspecting me wrongly." "To think that even Bei Ai was in cohort with her. Wow!" "True, she on the other hand yed her role very well. No one would even notice her." "Hmm, what wouldn¡¯t we see? I am d though, happy that the truth has been exposed. Fu Wei was right along. This really is an eye-opener." Li Jing smiled. She could have stopped them, but she intended on letting them voice out their opinions to the hearing of the traitors. What could hurt more than hearing your friends say that about you, especially when it was true and there was nothing you could say to defend yourself. "Let this be a warning to you all.. My eyes are everywhere and I would be watching." Chapter 430 - Return

    Chapter 430 - Return

    *********** CHAPTER 430 "Let this be a warning to you all. My eyes are everywhere and I would be watching, whether I am away or I am present." She paused, making sure that her words did sink into their heads before continuing. "I know some of you may feel that what I am doing is too much. I am sorry you have to think that about me but trust me I do not give a damn about your thoughts based on this matter." Yes she herself knew her words were harsh, but who cares. She was done being the victim and allowing others to trample on her and those she loved. "Not only did she feed information outside to my enemy, she, Wang Ju also, poisoned my grandfather. As far as I am concerned, this punishment is small for this kind of matter. My grandfather¡¯s life was jeopardized." Alix smiled from where she stood close to Li Jing. It wasn¡¯t because she was happy for what those traitors were going to face. No. She was d to see Li Jing stand up for what she wanted and not allowing people to do as they please in hurting her. "As for the new ones who would be incorporated into the system too, whoever lies or betrays my trust again in this house, would wish that they had never met me. Are we clear?" "Clear ma." "Great then. You can all..." KNOCK! KNOCK! Li Jing paused, then signalled for one of the maids to go get the door. Not long after the maid went, she returned with two officers walking behind her. As soon as Bei Ai and Wang Ju saw the officers, their eyes opened. While Wang Ju cried, Bei Ai wailed, pleading Li Jing not to go through with it. Unfortunately for both girls, it was already toote as Li Jing had crossed her mind against it. If she did not make an example of them, others would do it again. Besides, it was her grandfather¡¯s life they were talking about here. Not only did she poison her grandfather but she had been feeding information to her enemy since God knows when. "Wee officers. Please just give me a minute to round up this meeting." "As you wish ma. We would wait," one of the officers responded, taking a step back to allow Li Jing to do her thing. "Thanks. So, I believe my words are clear to everyone. Please behave and be of good conduct, then I would not have any reason to do this again. Remember, my eyes are watching. You may all return to your duties. And just as an added benefit, you would have twenty percent of your sries added to your ie as a bonus for being good. Good day, everyone." "Good day ma," they all chorused and began dispersing to carry on their duties with smiles on their faces. "Officers, thank you foring. Here they are, please you can carry on from here." **** Having done that, Li Jing felt great but she did not let it stop there There was still one thing she needed to do and that was... ~LIN ENTERPRISE~ A pair of heels clicked on the tiled floor as ady dressed in white fitted office trousers and suit with a ck inner as well as a white handbag walked majestically towards the door to the main building of thepany. "Good day ma," the security man on duty greeted with a smiling face as he pulled open the doors for her. "Morning." She shed him one of her trademark smiles. It was a new day and she was more than ready to make it as special as it started by rooting out the weeds present. The second she stepped foot into thepany, several eyes suddenly were on her. But even that did not bother Li Jing as her smile only deepened and she continued walking towards the elevator. "Good morning ma." "Wee, ma." "Wow, you look so good ma." "Congrattions, ma. It is good to have you back." With all the sidements and greetings she was getting, all she could be just smile at them and wave when necessary. Within her, she knew that it was going to be a wonderful day and her grand auntie, should get prepared for the war that was toe. Within a few minutes, Li Jng found herself on the floor to her office. Making her way to the desk of her personal assistant, she was expecting to see her all happy and weing her but what she saw actually stunned her. "Excuse me,¡¯ she began the second she was in front of her desk. Immediately a young girl with blonde hair, looking no older than twenty-three raised her head to see how had just spoken. "Yes, how may I help you?" She looked calm and unperturbed. There was no hint in her eyes to say she recognized Li Jing. ¡¯Wow! What has my grand auntie done?¡¯ Li Jing asked within her. Regardless, she still wore her best of smiles and replied to the girl. "Umm, I am here to see Hu Qi." "Okay, but do you have a reservation and is she expecting you?" "No dear. She isn¡¯t but I am sure she would be more than thrilled to have me." "I am sorry a. I cannot allow you to go in." "Oh dear, it is assumed you have been lost for ages that you dare want to stop me." "Pardon?" She mped her lips shut, willing herself to calm down and not feel insulted by what Li Jing was saying. Slowly, she took in a deep breath, before looking at Li Jing and trying again. "Ma, I am sorry but I would ask for you to take your leave, please. Mrs Hu Qi is very busy at the moment and unable to attend to visitors. You can check in with uster in the day to book a reservation for next week. Good day." "The nerve." "Excuse me? Ma, I think I have been polite enough, please leave before I call security." "Is that so?" Chapter 431 - New P.A

    Chapter 431 - New P.A

    ************* CHAPTER 431 "Ma, I think I have been polite enough, please leave before I call security." "Is that so? Hmm, where is Deng Meili by the way?" "She is no longer working here." "I can see that. I am not blind, you know. It exins why you would talk to me this way." "I mean where she is?" "I do not know. Please, you need to leave ma, I have work pending." A small smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s lips. The more she looked at her, the more she felt like actually calling security toe and uproot her from that seat. But that would just be an easy way out, wouldn¡¯t it? "You have poor customer service and manners. I see the doom of thispany if we have workers like you." "Excuse me?" Yes, she felt insulted before but not to this extent. She had thought that if she just shooed this annoyingdy away then nothing would happen but now she was mega annoyed. Irrespective of that anger, she had to calm down. Not for any serious reason but because of the words Li Jing had used. Her words still echoed in her mind, preventing her from acting rashly. ¡¯I see the doom of thispany if we have workers like you.¡¯ The more she recalled, the more it invigorated her. ¡¯What if she is a very key client to this business? Wouldn¡¯t angering her mean a bad thing for me, considering I just got this job?¡¯ After careful thought on the matter, thedy threw caution to the wind and decided to put Li Jing in her ce. ¡¯If I act timid, then she would continue to act as though she is higher than I am.¡¯ Raising her head high and eyeing Li Jing, she frowned her face and spoke, "It is because of people like you that thispany would meet its doom." Li Jing¡¯s eyes opened wider a bit. It was one thing to be brave and confident. It was another thing not to withdraw when the time was right and act stupidly. "Hmm, I see. You are using my words at me.Impressive." Hearing Li Jing¡¯s words of praise, began t make her head swell. She felt fly just thinking about the fact that her opponentplimented her. "But bravery that does not know when to be used would actually turn into foolishness. Unlike you, I have my backing before I go spouting out words from my mouth. It is easier to copy but can you copy the power behind that person and on which that person speaks?" "What are you saying?" "Everything." "Please, I think I have condoled you enough. Kindly leave before I call security," the youngdy threatened. "How nice. What is your name again?" Li Jing peeled her eyes off her face and trailed her gaze to the name tag on the desk. She read the name within her as a lovely smile resurfaced on her face. This was going to be great. "Anyways, Si Ah Lam, what I am trying to say or say in earnest is that you are fired." 0_0 The next thing Li Jing knew, she watched as the younger girl burst into an uproar ofughter. Li Jing did not say or do anything other than to watch with a smile, waiting for when she was going to be done with her madness. Apparently, nothingsted forever right? And soon herughter died down. "You are joking right?" "Do I look like I am joking?" "Hahaha hahaha... wow, you sure are funny," Si Ah Lam teased with hints ofughter still appearing on her face. "I see, seeing is believing so they said." "Wait, who do you think you are? Do you think you are the CEO of thispany to waltz in here and dictate who and who is fired or not?" Ignoring the next couple ofments, Li Jing picked up the telephone on her desk quickly and dialled the security number. "Hey, what do you think you are doing?" Si Ah Lam cried out. She tried snatching the phone from Li Jing but Li Jing was faster and evaded her with ease. "Yes, hello, this is Li Jing. Kindly pleasee over to the office of the CEO ASAP. There is a mad dog on the loose and you think we would need some chains to tie it down." "Roger that ma. Right on our way." "Thanks." She ended the call and dropped the telephone back. "Why you!" Because she was stunned and angry, she did not ponder when she heard Li Jing identify herself as such. At least even if she could not recognize the wife of the richest CEO, she should at least recognize her name. Too bad for her, then! "Hmm, we would see, who should be excused from thispany today. If I were you, I would have been packing my things right before now so as to avoid unnecessary problems when the security men arrive." "Let us wait and see. I would not waste my saliva on you again till then." She ploughed her backside down on the nice office chair and tried her best to ignore Li Jing even though the former was well aware of each of her escapades. She sighed, tired of being held back by a mere office assistant. Turning to face the door to the CEO¡¯s office, Li Jing did not pay heed to her anymore and walked towards the office. She paused and then knocked on the door, alerting the person inside and Si Ah Lam. "Hey, this woman!" Si Ah Lam quickly stood up and rushed over to where Li Jing was. However before she could even get up to her, Li Jing smiled and opened the door, badging in without an invitation. "Hey!" Not wanting any disturbance, she turned around and shut the door behind her, mming it against Si Ah Lam¡¯s face. "Ouch!" "Finally, my ears would know peace." "Hmm, well I knew she was a loudmouth and an annoying one but giving that she could annoy you, then I am d I left her." Chapter 432 - Barging In

    Chapter 432 - Barging In

    ************* CHAPTER 432 "Finally, my ears would know peace." Li Jing sighed, happy that the loudmouth had shut up. "If it isn¡¯t my long lost grandniece." Li Jing looked up, her eyesnding on the one person she did not want to see but also wanted to see. She had allowed her to spread her wings far too long. It was time to take back what belonged to her. Sitting opposite her was Lin Qi. She wore a cream knee-high pencil long-sleeved gown that hugged her in all the right ces and made her still look as young as she used to be in her early thirties. She was standing, so Li Jing got a nice view of her. "And if it isn¡¯t the stealing wicked grand auntie of mine. Good to see you too. I see you kept your parrot outside your door. Impressive, I hope mming the door on her face would help break her beak." "Hmm, well I knew she was a loudmouth and an annoying one at that but giving that she could annoy you, then I am d I left her as the P.A." "Hmm, you underestimate me, Hu Qi. I know how to shut even the loudest of mouths up. See, she is silent and I would put her in ce." "Hahhaa, as funny as always." "Seriously? Remind me why you are seated on my sit?" Li Jing asked going straight to the point. "Hmm,st I recall when your seat was vacant and in need of some filling where went you?" "Ah, just like you, you left. You had a family and unlike you, I did not leave. I still controlled the business from there. I did not abandon her, rather I left her in capable hands while she worked on her growth." "You deceive yourself. Something that someone else could have gone to be in charge of. Who do you hope to deceive, Li Jing?" "No one. Anyways, I saw the way you swooped in, like a knight in shining armour to save thepany." "Wow, at least you have insight. You can see my efforts," Hu Qi teased. "While you were busy ying love, yourpany was dying. I knew brother made a mistake in making you the head of hispany. You do not have thepany¡¯s interest at heart." "And you do? Forgive me for chasing after my future while still thinking of thepany¡¯s future just toe and y CEO here." "Well, since you were not capable, I was capable enough. Thispany needs to be in a matured hand not in the hands of lousy youths like yourself." "At least I am not a murderer or an aplice and a mastermind. Soparing both, which of course I am none, being a lousy youth is better. Were you thinking of thepany¡¯s affairs when you nned to bring down the chairman of thepany, your own brother? What kind of matured person are you when you kill without blinking your eyelid?" "Excuse me?" "Excuse you. Not only did you orchestrated his attack, but you also had snitches or more traitors. No, you imnted your own people in our family house and have them feed the chairman with poison. How matured could you be?" "How dare you nder my name like that, Li Jing?" "Dare I not?" She asked, taking more steps into the office,ing to a stop in front of her desk. "You see, Lin Qi, when you are picking a spy, try to look for those who would not rat you out as soon as they get caught." "What nonsense are you bbering?" "In time, we would know. For now. I think it is about time they arrive." "What?" Lin Qi frowned. She knew her niece came looking for trouble. If she had known, she would have arranged for her attack instead of her brothers. But then it would be harder to get her brother to relinquish the position to her. At least with Li Jing, she can just bully her and get what she wanted. Little did she know that the young girl had the same fire burning in her mother, burn-in her too. KNOCK! KNOCK! "Please,e in." The door pushed open, ushering in the security guards. Behind them was none other than Si Ah Lam. "Yes, that is the nonsensical woman that came here to make trouble." Si Ah Lam pointed at Li Jing. Both security men that came looked at each other. They both had one thought in their mind. Was this woman stupid or what? Did she know who she was addressing at all? "What are you waiting for? Grab her and throw her out of thispany." Si Ah Lam yelled again. "Excuse me, ma. Are you alright?" One of the security guards asked, turning around to look at the new lunatic in thepany. It was no wonder Li Jing asked them toe with chains. She was the mad dog she was referring to. Quickly, the other security man bowed his head at Li Jing, apologetically. "I am sorry for the inconvenience ma." ¡¯What are you doing? Throw her out. Can¡¯t you see how she barged into Mrs Hu Qi¡¯s office to causemotion and even mmed the door on me?" "Would you keep shut this instant!" The first security man hollered at her. "Do you have any idea who you are talking to? It is you who should be thrown outside for rudely addressing her and not the other way round." "Enh?" "I assume you have no idea as to whom you have insulted here today." "Of course I do. She called herself Li Jing." "And that did not ring a bell?" The second security man asked. "No. Who would this so-called Li Ji..." She paused. Realization finally dawning on her. It was as though she had to repeatedly mention the name first before it came to her senses who Li Jing was. "Wait. You mean to say, that thisdy is... the Li Jing?" Chapter 433 - Fight For Business

    Chapter 433 - Fight For Business

    ************* CHAPTER 433 "Hmm." Both security men paused their lips, with their hands folded in front of their chest as they watched her embarrass herself the more. "OH BOY! She is Lin Jing? The daughter and heir apparent to the Lin Enterprise?" "Oh, so you know?" The first officer voiced out. 0_0 She could not still believe her ears. Everything seemed so.... "What have I done?" "Oh let me make it simple and easy for you. You seeded in firing yourself," Li Jing sweetly exined to her before turning her attention to the security men. "Throw her out of mypany this instant." "Ma, please. Have mercy on me. I did not know what came over me. Forgive me please." "Tooter. Throw her out!" Li Jing was stern. No longer would she allow anyone to step over her again. She had been taken for granted so much but now, not anymore. She would dish unto them as it was given unto her or more. "Yes, ma. You follow us respectfully or we fling you out." "No, do note near me," Si Ah Lam protested, trying her best to evade them and rush up to Li Jing. "If she gets to where I am, I would not hesitate to fling her myself," Li Jing warned. Even Si Ah Lam became speechless. There was no form of a smile on her face at all. She meant business. Right now her only help or hope would have to be Hu Qi. "Ma, please plead on my behalf, do not let her kick me out." "There is nothing I can do. You brought this upon yourself. You were going to be fired sooner orter anyway," Hu Qi said with a shrug. She did not care so much as to what happened to her. She only used her for her selfish gains and interest. Even if she was extremely useful, she was nothing but a pun. "Madam, please. I beg of you. Do not do his to me." Soon tears began to roll down her face in torrents but that did not change the mind of Hu Qi let alone Li Jing whom she insulted. "Madam, ma, Li Jing. Please have mercy. You are better than this. Please do not take this job from me. This my job means a lot to me." "I am being merciful, else you would have been asked to pay for damages for insulting my person. Besides, the job never was for you in the first ce. I would reinstate the former personal assistant and call for a board meeting to remove her." She pointed ta Hu Qi, to emphasize her point. "Excuse me? How dare you!" "Security, please be fast with that mad dog ande take this senior one out too. In case you do not know I have witnesses and I have evidence of your involvement in grandfather¡¯s ident and even the poisoning. Respectfully leave else, I do something you regret." "You are just bluffing," Hu Qi hissed. She never believed that Li Jing could have caught her in such a short time frame and thought perhaps she came to bluff in other to get something out of her. "Am I? Li Jing paused, waiting for her to dare her but all Hu Qi did was eyeing her like she did not matter. "Fine, do not me me for being cruel." This was it. There was no going back and what made this time perfect was that three other persons were going to be there as witnesses and they would see her for who she was. She reached into her handbag and brought out her phone then clicked on a voice note and it began to y. It did not take long before Hu Qi heard the voices of Wang Ju and Bei Ai discussing. They listened on with Hu Qi already feeling embarrassed about the whole situation but Li Jing did not let it end. She allowed her to listen to how well her goons easily gave her up, especially Wang Ju that had so much confidence in her. By the time it finished ying; Li Jing looked up at her grand auntie. She could already see veins begin to budge out at the side of her head as her hand balled into a fist. Yes, that was what she wanted. She had cornered her very well. If she still tried to do anything stupid, she could as well forward it to the police. "What do you want?" Hu Qi said in a low tone, acknowledging defeat. "Complete return of everything that belongs to me and my grandfather. Then you can start by leaving that chair and stepping away from the desk. You do not merit being the CEO, both by birth or in power." "Li Jing." "Did I say anything wrong? Correct me if I did, please." She crossed her hands in front of her chest as she waited for aunt to try anything stupid. "Lest I recall, thest time I was being lenient with you and grand auntie Li Xung. Not anymore. Although I have not been able to link her involvement in this, be rest assured, I would not rest until I get to the bottom of this case. Grandfather may be down but you failed the day he found me." "Enjoy your victory while you can, dearest grandniece." "Please, do not act like you care. You are already too old to be ying that game. Everyone already knows who you are." "Li Jing, watch your mouth." "Why? Didn¡¯t I warn you about testing my patience and all? You should be careful and not look at people as though they mean nothing because the rejected stone today would be the chief cornerstone tomorrow. A bone in your teeth you ignore may end up choking you." "Are you giving me advice?" She scoffed, her lips open as she stared at Li Jing in disbelief. "Better believe it now before it is toote.. And oh... Please you may leave my office." Chapter 434 - Reinstated

    Chapter 434 - Reinstated

    *********** CHAPTER 434 "Are you giving me advice?" "Better believe it now before it is toote. And oh... Tick tock... Please you may leave my office." "Fine, I would go but this is not the end, you would hear from me." "Would I?" She did not say anything again and waited for Hu Qi to pick and things and step away from the table. "Oh, be rest assured, this is not the end, you would see mywyers. Take them out." "Ma¡¯am please this way." The first security guard said, approaching Hu Qi. "Don¡¯t touch me. I know the way out myself." "You should be thankful we are not using force," the second security guard voiced out, his face showing his full disgust, not hiding how he feels about what she did. Li Jing waited and the second the door was shut behind them, her triumphant smile appeared on her face. His was perfect for her. She had seeded in removing the weed from her family. It was time to set the board meeting and ensure Hu Qi does not have any shares in thatpany. She was going to cripple her and break her wings and ensure what just happened does not repeat itself a second time. She picked up the telephone and ced a call to her financial manager. "Hello? Yes, this is I, Li Jing." "Oh my goodness. Good morning ma. Wee back. I was not aware that you had returned and resumed office." ¡¯Yeah. It is okay. Please I need you to prepare a thorough breakdown of thepany¡¯s financial statement of ount for thest three months." "Noted ma." "How long do you think that would take you?" "Umm, give or take, one day ma. Luckily, I always prepare a financial statement of ount every month, so it wouldn¡¯t be hard. All I need is to prepare fr this month and since we have only gotten halfway through into the month, I do not have a statement of ount ready." "No worries then. Just do you. I would schedule a meeting for tomorrow afternoon. That should be enough time for you? Or should I take it further?" "No need ma. I would get it ready within 24 hours." "Alright, thanks so much and sorry for the short notice." "Anytime ma. My pleasure." "Have a nice day." She dropped the call and sat down, rxing on her chair. It has been a while. She did miss her office if she was being honest with herself. But such a big office came with such big responsibilities. PHEW! She let out a deep sigh and picked up her phone. In no time she was already dialling a number. A couple of rings and someone answered the call. "Hello?" "Hi. Good morning." "Good morning. Please who am I unto?" A tiny feminine voice rang out from the other end of the phone. "It is I, Li Jing." "Oh my! Good morning ma. I am sorry, did not have this contact. Wow." Li Jing smiled to herself. As expected from her personal assistant. She was sometimes jittery but nice in some way. Only scared in some. "Deng Meili, why did you not call to inform me about my grand auntie firing you?" "I am so sorry ma. I failed in my duties to you. I did not want to inform you because I felt so ashamed of myself. She figured out I was doubling as a spy when she wasn¡¯t really getting useful intel from me again. In anger, she fired me." "I am sorry about that but that was why you should have called." "I could not face you after such. I just felt so ashamed of myself." "It is alright. I am calling now to inform you to resume work first thing tomorrow morning. The new personal assistant just fired herself by herself. So vi, your position is waiting for you." "Ma? You said?" "You heard quite well my dear. Come back to work. Also, how is your mother¡¯s health now?" "Oh my goodness! Ma, I am speechless. I do not know how much or how well I can thank you. Thank you so much. God bless you. My mum is better now. She is responding to treatment, thanks to you. Oh, what you have done for me in my life." "It is okay. Happy to be of help. You can take today to prepare for whatever you need. I need you in the office soon considering the slot is free now. Well, technically not. You have your job back." "Alright, ma. Thank you so much. I promise not to disappoint you. I would do my best," Deng Meili promised. She was so d she got the opportunity to try out and do her best again. At first, she had bothered about getting a good job like thest but now.... Not anymore. "I trust you won¡¯t disappoint me. By the way, should in case something of what happened repeats itself again, do not hesitate to put a call across to me." "Noted ma." "Great then, have a nice day." "You too, ma." As soon as she ended the call with Deng Meili, she put a call across to Ye Cheng. She had been dying all morning to talk to her hubby but she needed to ensure she took the weed out of the crops to ensure they grow well. Now that all that was done, she was d that she could breathe in the fresh air again. "Hey, love." "Hey, honey. Good morning." ¡¯Morning, sweet. How is your day going?" "Splendid. Never have been better since I came back." "Really? Tell me, what¡¯s new?" "I sessfully got my grand auntie out of thepany but that is not all. Am not done with her yet? I would make sure, I follow her all the way." "Hmm. Nice, congrats." "Why don¡¯t you sound happy about it?" Li Jing questioned. "Judging by who she is, it would be hard to deal with her. She has some strings she can pull even if you want to send her to jail.. So in the end, she may just still go scot-free." Chapter 435 - Get-together

    Chapter 435 - Get-together

    *********** CHAPTER 435 "Judging by who she is, it would be hard to deal with her. She has some strings she can pull even if you want to send her to jail. So in the end, she may just still go scot-free." He was right though, but Li Jing had carefully thought about it. This current event and the previous one she did, was already groundbreaking. Her sins had piled up and spilt. There was no escaping this time and she did not intend to be lenient either. "Is that so? Not this time, at least. I have forwarded to my second grand uncle and my fourth grand-uncle all the recordings concerning her involvement in their brother¡¯s ident. Even if she escapes prison, she must withdraw from thepany and can no longer show her face in the family." "Ohh..." "Yeah. I would cripple her and cut her chords. All those she is relying on would buy them off, by presenting to them an almost irresistible offer. In the end, it would be siding with me, the leading CEO or my grand auntie, one who doesn¡¯t have any backing." "Brilliant. You are learning fast about the business world." "Of course I am. I don¡¯t have a top-notch brilliant husband for nothing." "d I could teach." "Thanks." "How is your grandfather by the way?" "Umm, I would get information when I return home. A new Doctor has been sent for. So we would start by detoxifying his body of whatever toxic substances was put in. I believe with two weeks he should be back on his feet." "Alright, dear. Wait, two weeks! So you mean for two weeks I would not be seeing my wife!" **** Things went on for Li Jing as usual. She seeded in informing her rtives about what Hu Qi had done and filed a case against her. However just as Ye Cheng had foreseen, she did not spend time in prison and was released. But one thing was sure, she was banned froming to the Lin residence while itsted. "My lovely niece, how are you?" Li Jing turned around when she heard that familiar voice. It had been a while and if truth be told, she did miss her auntie and uncles. "Auntie, Hung!" Her face lit up instantly and she rushed up to hug her, enveloping her in a bear hug. "Hahaha, if it isn¡¯t my darling Li Jing. How are you dear?" Lin Hung asked when they finally separated from their hug. "Better now that you are here." "So, only thedies get to enjoy hugs from their favourite grandniece?" A masculine voice called out. She looked to her side and standing there were her two loveable granduncles. "Uncles! You came!" "Of course we woulde. I would not miss another family reunion to see my darling grand-niece now, would I?" Lin Jie responded with a bright smile. Indeed it had been a while since hestid eyes on Li Jing. In fact, thest time he spoke to his own brother was on her issue concerning the arranged marriage and even though Li Jing ran away and went to marry Ye Cheng without them being aware, they were d and did not fault her. If there was anything, she followed her heart willingly and did what was right. And one thing they were d about was the fact that she returned even when her grandfather was in crisis to handle things. "Uncle Jie, I missed you so much." "So only your uncle is being missed, hmm?" A much older man than Lin Jie muttered under his breath with both hands crossed in front of his chest as he turned his head to the side, raising it. "Second grand uncle, you know I missed you too. I miss all of you." As she said that, she moved to where they were and enveloped each one in turn in a big bear hug. "That¡¯s more like it," Lin Liqin voiced out with glee. "Hmm, Liqin is now being so..." Before Lin Hung couldplete what she had to say, Lin Liqin shot her a cold re that she had to swallow up her next words and mouth sorry to him. He was seen as the cold brother. That was why Hung was surprised to see him acting co and jovial. Well, if there was one thing, a lot of mishaps has happened in their family and turned them cold towards each other that family meeting like this rarely happened and even if it did, it was seen as more of a tradition than what really it should mean. People just came, to show face once in a while and barely spend time before they dash away. Most times only a few graced the asion till it displeased, Lin Zian and he cancelled the family get together. "I missed you all, so much and I am sure he did too." As she said thest part, her gaze went up, indicating whom she meant before she looked down again. "By the way, how is he doing? I am so sorry I could note sooner," Lin Hung apologized. "It is okay, auntie. I understand." "No, it is not okay. I was away on a business trip abroad and only your uncle was left to manage the business in your city and the others in the country. Sorry, you had to be burdened to handle this matter alone." "Anything for gramps." "Aww, you this child! You really are one of a kind. He was the one who annoyed you and wanted to toy with your life and future yet when he was in trouble, you were the first to run to him. Would Quinyang be d that she birthed such a darling soul?" Although it seemed as if he joked, one look at Lin Jie, one would see he meant every word he said. He was sad.. What he stated just made him reminisce about the old times and made him miss Lin Quinyang. Chapter 436 - Get-together 2

    Chapter 436 - Get-together 2

    ************* CHAPTER 436 "Uncle, it is okay. I called for this family reunion not to make you sad but for us to bask in the joy of seeing each other hale and hearty again." "I know. Forgive this old uncle of yours," he made some crying noise and began to wipe his eyes clean of the soon toe tears until... POW! A resounding pnded on his back instantly. He turned around only to see that it was his second older brother that did that. "Ouch! Liqin!" "That is for trying to ruin such an auspicious asion with your tears. I have told you, Quinyang is gone, lie and bask in the presence and nit in the past. We were lucky, fate brought us her daughter. What more could you have asked for?" "For the family to beplete," Lin Jie replied, ignoring the re Lin Liqin gave him. "Don¡¯t hit me, please," he quickly added. Knowing his brother, he could do anything at any time. "For Li Jing¡¯s sake, I would not do such. But I want you to understand that we should always be happy and thankful for what we have in this life. You areining that the family is notplete. Would you have wanted Xin and Qi to be here to ruin it with their toxic mouths?" He had a point. In as much as Lin Quinyang was not here, they are d that even the toxic ones amongst them did not show face to spoil their happy day. "You have a point, bro. Okay, I wouldn¡¯t be sad anymore." "That¡¯s the spirit. You know better than to be, cause I would whoop it out of you." "Hey, aren¡¯t you too old for all this?" Lin Jie teased. "Li Jing, look, your second grand uncle s bullying me. Do something." "Are you not ashamed to be reporting it to young Li Jing?" Lin Liqin sighed, shaking his head at his big baby brother. "Hung, how do you cope with such a big baby? Between him and the twins, who is more of the baby at home?" "Thye are all my babies, brother. So let him enjoy it. Besides, he s yourst born, treat nd pamper him as one." "Why you... No wonder he is like this, you pamper him too much," Lin Liqin finally came to a conclusion, resigning himself in their matter. "If I don¡¯t pamper him, who will?" Her face lit up into another wonderful smile as she stared at her heartthrob, the man of her dreams and the one who gave her joy the most in this life. "I love you from the moon and back, ignore your naughty big bro, momma got you." "Ignore!" "Rx uncle. You know them better than this," Li Jing quickly intervened. "s, I am getting too old to be scolding these overgrown babies. Anyway, I would listen to my Jing baby. Now, where is that old man that refuses to listen to me?" "Oh, he is being attended to. In the next three minutes, gramps should be right down." "That is very good. Honestly, Jing, you are one of the best. I am so d things worked out well for you and you could solve all the issues at home," Lin Hung praised. "That is not all, I heard that under my brother¡¯s failing health, some issues began to ur in thepany and within the first week Li Jing returned, she began to fix things in order and right now, thepany is back in good health." "If anyone can do it, my Li Jing can," Lin Liqin chipped in, giving her a thumbs up. "We are proud of you, darling. So keep on making us proud. Anything you need at any point in time, just name it, we would rush and be your aid." "Thanks, uncles, auntie. It means a lot. Now, I did not invite you all here to think about these things. I want you all to be merry and be in good spirit, how about that? Thest thing I want is for gramps toe down and start hearing such talks." By the time she finished talking, everyone was already beaming their smiles at her. She really was a darling. "By the way, this is a family reunion, where is that husband of yours?" Lin Hung suddenly voiced out the moment she noticed Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t there. "Oh, that...." She scratched her head. How was she going to tell them that till now, Ye Cheng and her grandfather had not yet spoken? And she had waited for him to get his health back first. Even both of them had not yet had a one on one talk. When he wanted to initiate it, she refused and told him to first focus on his recovery. Today was already making it a week since she threw Hu Qi out of thepany. So she decided to celebrate his quick recovery and hoped that seeing his siblings would make him feel much better. "Li Jing..." Lin Hung called out but before she could voice out any more words, a masculine vice announced. "Presenting, the Patriarch of the family, Mr Lin Zian!" Everyone¡¯s attention instantly was geared towards him where he stood at the top of the staircase. Even in his old age, he looked dashing and handsome. He wore a lovely dark blue tuxedo and matching suede blue shoes with a white inner shirt toplement. His hair was carefully styled back, bringing back the good old days of how graciously he used to dress. Slowly, his gaze swept through the number of persons present there and when itnded on the one person he wanted to see, a proud smile appeared on his aged face. Standing amongst his siblings, was no other than the damsel that came to his rescue, his very own flesh and blood, his granddaughter, Li Jing. Seeing his smile, Li Jing replicated one herself. She was happy to see he was in good health. Although still recovering but in doubt, there was big progress and he refused to stay down.. He was a fighter that he was. Chapter 437 - Get Together 3 ************ CHAPTER 437 Although still recovering but in doubt, there was big progress and he refused to stay down. He was the fighter that he was. Their eyes met and Li Jing returned his smile with one of hers, before winking at him. That singr act of hers had given him the courage to carry on and do more than what she was doing. He looked around once more before taking the first step down the stairs. With each step he took, his heartbeat began to increase faster than usual. He did not understand why his body was like that considering this was his same family. Regardless, he said nothing and continued down the path to where they were and the second his feet touched the floor below the stairs, a round of apuse followed. They were all happy to see him alive and stronger than before. Before he could even say anything, his brothers rushed forward with Mrs Lin Hung and enveloped him in a bear hug. Li Jing smiled,ughed in fact. She already knew what wasing for her once they were done with their own hug session, so she waited in good faith. Unfortunately for her, she did not calcte her big auntie, being so troublesome. While her thoughts had gone far away, Lin Hung turned around, smiled at her and before Li Jing knew what was going on, she drew her towards them, adding her to the family hug. "Ahhh! Hahahaa...." She giggled at everything and hugged her family. Soon everything kick-started. They had dinner, did some little games before justing together to have desserts and jist. It was at this time that Lin Hung thought it good to bring Ye Cheng up again. "Jing baby, how is Ye Cheng doing? I would have thought he would grace this family reunion considering he is now a member of the family," Lin Hung began, winking at her grandniece. "Ummm... huh, auntie." She did not know what to say exactly. She knew her auntie was right. Indeed Ye Cheng was now a member of the family and should be there for any family get together but he wasn¡¯t. Y? Of course, she could not voice out the fact that he wasn¡¯t there because both grandfather and daughter had not yet had a talk much less the son-inw. She took a deep breath. Steadied her mind and her thoughts with her eyes closed. Once she reopened them, she was more than ready to exin to her auntie. However, before she could get a good start at it, Lin Jie helped her out. "Darling, let Li Jing be. I bet Ye Cheng is out on another business trip. Besides, it is not good for the first official time to see your inws be a health-get together. It would be good on atter-day, like a party strictly for them. I am sure my Jing-er is doing something about that. Isn¡¯t that right, Jing baby?" The smile that he gave her was not just heartwarming but also had a hidden assurance within. She inhaled deeply, feeling great that he helped her out before nodding at him. She turned her gaze right after to her grandfather, then touched his left hand soothingly. "He woulde and greet grandpa. I just hope grandfather would pardon my husband for noting at a time like this?" Lin Zian, even though he knew what his brother and his wife were doing, could not say much. He knew that Lin Hung raised the issue up, just so that he would not dare mention any wrong words as it would be Lin Liqin that would get mad at him and the others would assist. Right now he wasn¡¯t even having a case to plead on. He was in no doubt sure that if he dared showed any displeasure, his brothers and Hung would eat him up. Besides, this was the very same granddaughter that he had angered on so many asions, yet when he was in trouble, she was the first to rush back to take care of him. He did not need anyone to bring to his remembrance all that happened and more importantly, if Ye Cheng did not regard him, he would not have allowed Li Jing to go to him. Hering here wasn¡¯t just to take back what was hers. If it was money she did not need it as he had it in excess but she still came to help him, with her life on the line. If anything had gone wrong, her grand auntie could have gone against her, asking to poison her instead of her grandfather and if that had urred, even Ye Cheng may not have been able to save her. So thinking about the situation, Lin Zian could not evenin but happily ept all that he got. Even at that, he still was not happy with what his younger brother was trying to do. Yes, he was right, but why rub it in? "It is okay, granddaughter. I understand. After all, I am a businessman myself, aren¡¯t I? When you arrange for the meeting, I would be more than happy to officially have my grandson-inw." "Are you sure about that?" A masculine voice suddenly asked, causing everyone to look in his direction. It was Lin Liqin. The second inmand and another one of the brothers with power and influence. "And what is that supposed to mean?" Lin Zian attacked. "It is simple. I think we should stop this fa?ade and be honest with ourselves. Lin Zian, are you still not happy about your granddaughter¡¯s marriage to Ye Cheng? You know the man is a goodd." "I do." "But what?" Lin Liqin asked again. "But nothing. Why do you people feel like I have something unspoken?" "Because the brother I know would not just agree to things just like that," Lin Jie chipped in. Lin Zian did not waste a second before he shot his brother a cold re. "re at me all you want brother, it doesn¡¯t change the fact.. This is you, you are too rigid." Chapter 438 - Seeing The Truth *********** CHAPTER 438 "re at me all you want brother, it doesn''t change the fact. This is you, you are too rigid," Lin Jie said without a second thought. Li Jing did not know when she face-palmed her forehead. This was a dinner get together not a fight get together. So why then were things turning sour so quickly? "Lin Jie, watch your mouth." "Or what?" "Lin Jie!" It was Lin Liqin that yelled out his name next. Irrespective of what was happening, that did not give thest born the audacity to yell at their older brother like that. "What!" He hollered right back.. "Or am I saying what s wrong? Is it not the actual truth? When would he earn or when would he understand that all that is happening is indeed his fault and nobody else''s?" "Lin Jie," Lin Liqin called out in a warning tone. "No, leave him. Let him speak. Isn''t it not what he wants, paint me as the bad person." "Grandfather, you know uncle did not mean it that way," Li Jing finally intervened, trying to put things on the calm. "And why wouldn''t you side him, after all he is giving you what you want." "Excuse me?" That was it, she was here trying not to let this old issue blow up and ruin their family time but no. What did her granddad do? Instead he was trying to worsen the situation or had he forgotten that she''s been the one on the losing end here? Or did he forget that he had lived his life and now was trying to control hers? She was so done with him trying to speak for her and acting like she was a one year old child in need of her mother''s milk. "Do you mind repeating what you just said, grandfather." "Li Jing, let it be," Lin Liqin advised. "I am sorry uncle but someone still needs to speak some sense into my grandfather. What issue does he have with my marriage? Last I recall, it was my marriage, mine and no one else''s. Please we were already having a lovely evening, let''s not try to spoil it." "She was fuming but because of her second granduncle she had to try to calm down. "It is okay dear," Lin Liqin pacified.? Turning to face Lin Zian, he began. "Brother, remind me, why must it be Kim Fan? And why can''t you just let this matter go?" After listening to Li Jing and seeing that she was ready to go ballistic on him if not Lin Liqin, he calmed down and finally voiced it out. "It was like a family something for her to marry Kim Fan. Quinyang was promised in marriage to Kim''s son then, so¡­" "You made a very big mistake then. You had no right to promise Quinyang to anyone. Yes she was your daughter but she owned her life and if you did not learn that your selfishness caused you your daughter, then learn from this situation and do not lose your granddaughter too." He paused, trying to make sure, Lin Zian was getting all he was sayng before continuing. "Because of you, Lin Zian, you do not realize it toll now that she does not have the love of her father and her mother, all because of you. If you had allowed things to be as they were, you too would not have been lonely and my wife and sister would not be pocknosing into your wealth and who knows how many grandchildren you would have had running everywhere around you?" He has a very strong point there but did his older brother ever see it or think of it? He was the cause of his own loneliness. "If she wasn''t such a darling, who do you think would have saved you from Li Qi? I suggest you count your losses and think twice when ites to the only main family you have left." That was all he had to say. He did not need to stress so much on the matter. A word they say was enough for the wise. For a long time, no one spoke. Everyone just watched the other with various thoughts going through their minds. After what seemed like forever, Lin Zian stood up from his seat. The look in his eyes told to everyone that he was not joking but here for a serious matter. Well, they were too. "Ahem! Good evening to everyone, once again." "Good evening," they responded irrespective of the fact that they were not happy with him. "Umm, I believe that for a while now or for a very long time, we have started on the wrong note." "Tell me about it." "Lin Jie¡­" the warning tone in Lin Liqin''s voice was even worse than what Lin Zian would have hoped to aplish. The second he said so, even Lin Jie shut up instantly and apologized. "Sorry. I thought that was an inner thought. Hehhehe did not know I voiced that out. Forgive me, brother." "Good thing you did, at least I know the thoughts in that thick skull of yours." "Hmm." "Well, I would like to start by first setting out an apology to the general house. I know I have been a thick headed old man and it has not been easy coping with me. For that, I am sincerely sorry." "Brother, I think the one you should be apologizing to is your granddaughter and not us. For we here, we understand, we are family." "And so is she, Hung," Lin Zian defended. "Yes, but she did not grow up with you. So it is even more harsh on her especially since it is her life you were trying to tamper with." Hearing that, Lin Zian managed a weak smile at Lin Hung. She was right on every side though. "Noted. I was stilling to that. I just wanted to give a general apology first." "No. Listen to sister-inw. Give Jing baby first, then we canest." Chapter 439 - Resolved ************* CHAPTER 439 "No. Listen to sister-inw. Give Jing baby first, then we canest," Lin Liqin admonished. Having heard his second brother speak, who was he to argue. Turning to face Li Jing, one could see the shame in his eyes. He could not believe it took several years of fighting and loneliness for him to realize that he had a rare gem and was about losing her just like he did the first that shouldn''t have been lost. "Li Jing honey," he began but his voice betrayed him and broke. The next thing they knew, they saw the patriarch of the family in tears. "I am so sorry. Please forgive this insignificant grandfather of yours.." Even though Li Jing''s heart hurt right now, she did not want to say anything and just let him speak. "I am so sorry for taking the joy of an actual family from you, my child and subjecting you to suffering. I am sorry for not giving yo the perfect family to grow up in and stealing the joy of your parents from you. The list is many for my wrong doing. Please baby," he shifted from his seat. And the next thing Lin Zian did, had the mouths of his brothers and sister-inw, hanging. He moved away from his seat and made his way over to where Li Jing was seated and before they could utter a word, he was already on his knees before his grand daughter with tears couding his eyes. "Please forgive grandpa, Jing-er. Please have mercy and do not leave me. Please, you are all I have, forgive me. I am so sorry for being selfish and crude." "Grandpa." "No, allow me. I deserve this. Please baby. Please. Grandfather is so sorry for what he has done." "Grandfather, you do not need to kneel before me. Please get up." She stood up quickly and tried to assist him but he did not want to budge. Rather he just wanted to remain on his knees. For a long time now, he had felt bad and wondered if he was doing the right thing or was it that his brother Lin Jie was right about him all the while? But then, his pride did not allow him to set his say straight and he kept on believing in his ignorance. This time, when he saw her almost go ballistic on him again and the anger in her eyes, it reminded him of the fire in his daughter''s and t did break him. He saw his life sh before his eyes and the pain of losing Quinyang came flooding back in full force. That coupled with what Lin Lin Liqin said, further enhanced his pain and he saw things in a new light especially when Lin Liqin expatiated on the fact that he was the cause for taking away the parental love from a young child and subjecting her to a life of suffering and pain. It further broke whatever back bone he had. "Grandfather, please get up if you do not want to see Li Jing cry as well." "No, not until Li Jing agree to grandfather, I would remain on my knees." "Grandpa. I am not angry at you." "But you are not happy as well. If not for your second grand uncle, by now you might have stormed out." Li Jing sighed and then the next moment she was on her knees too, shocking everyone with her actions. "I wouldn''t do so." "You left my life before. You got angry." "That was because you did not want to support my love. If you love me, you would seek and want my happiness and not the other way round." "I love you. I thought what I was doing was best for you. I did not want what happened with your mother to rey itself. I know I was selfish." "Grandfather, you failed to see that mother was deeply in love. What good is any rtionship or marriage without love? You would lose your peace and happiness in the process and if you love me, you should wish me well." "I know my wrong doings now. I am so sorry. I have learnt my lesson and I have seen that my ways have made me lose twice. Please give me a chance to rewrite my wrong." "Grandfather I forgave you already. Yes I was mad but even at that, I shouldn''t have cut off from you. Please forgive me as well." ''Nonsense, you did no wrong. I am sorry." "Okay, that is it. Since you two do not want te to a consensus, then just hug already and be happy and get up. Enough of this back and forth apology. I am tired!" All eyes turned towards Lin jie. He did have a point but why ruin the moment? "What?" "Just shut it, Lin Jie and give them their time," Lin Liqin scolded. "But really bro, hasten things up, you are not getting any younger." "Neither are you," Lin Zian shot back. "Hahhaaaa¡­." Li Jing burst outughing. It was nice seeing the old brothers behave like youngsters. Soon she forgot her tears and began tough heartily. "Look at her. She reminds me so much of Quinyang," Lin Hung noted and smiled with tears staining the corners of her eyes. "There, there, do not add to their pain. Quinyang where ever she may be would not want any of us going through this now." "Yes. I miss her too and I know she would want us to be happy. I wish I can be where she is and make her happy too. My Quinyang, my sunshine." Li Jing smiled at her grandfather before pulling him in for a hug. After a minute or so, they pulled back and helped each other up. "Thank you so much child. Thanks for everything and thank you my brothers and sister. I love you all." "We love you too," they chorused, everyone more joyed than they hade. Finally the pending issue and hot air in the household was clear. Li Jing felt a weight being lifted off her chest after that day. Chapter 440 - Return 1 ************* CHAPTER 440 Now that the family was intact, Li Jing was d. It simply means she could go about her business and also return to her husband. And just to ease her burden, Mrs Lin Hung agreed to stay one more week and tend to things on behalf of Li Jing while her brother-inw recuperates. "Thank you so much, auntie. I really appreciate it." "Anything for my favourite grandniece. Now you need to hurry before you miss your flight. Alix and I are here to fix things for you. You need not worry yourself too much," Lin Hung said. "Yes, auntie. I really am grateful." "Besides, I know Ye Cheng would be eager to have you home to himself. Now do not keep that lovely husband of your waiting and hurry otherwise you would have a crying grandfather ron your neck." "Hey, I heard that," Lin Zian quickly interjected. Li Jing turned to look at him. She felt bad to be leaving him but life must go on. He had a face full of smiles about him. He was d, not because she was leaving but that he had gained her back. "I never hid what I said." "Hmm. Anyways, why would I cry when I can always book a flight and g see her in Star Cross City?" "You will?" "You bet I would. I would not miss it for anything in the world." "Yayy!" she screamed, forgetting she was no longer a child and from the corners of her eyes she could see her auntie giving her the warning look. No one had to tell her that it was indeed time to escape. "Thanks, grandpa. Okay, I need to get going now before auntie Hung pounce on them." ''Nah, she adores you too much too, but let''s be o the safer side. Hurry along now." "Take care auntie, I love you." Li Jing moved in close and hugged her before dashing out the door to enter the car. "An, such a cheerful soul," Lin Hungplimented out loud. "Yeah. Once again, joy has returned to my life." "I bet Ye Cheng is lucky to have her. He would be so joyed having her back." "True." "Oh yes, brother-inw," she began turning to her side to look at him. "When do you intend for that visit? You need to see your son-inw you know." "I know, do not worry. I would make adequate preparation." "Great!" *** Meanwhile, Ye Cheng had returned home and carried on with his normal day to day activities. Unknown to him, Bai Qing Mei had acquired for herself a new aplice which was one person he never wanted to see. Taking a break from work, he decided to close early and take his business meeting with some of his associates to an outing meeting where they could eat and rx. Unknown to him, Li Xiu had been tailing his movements, waiting for an opportunity to strike since Li Jing was out of town and herst n had backfired. "Yes, Mr Kang. Indeed things have gone more smoothly than we could have hoped for. Yes. Be rest assured, all has been settled and the projects set in ce," Ye Cheng said into the phone. "Thank you very much, Ye Cheng. I knew you would deliver. You are one of the best businessmen I know." "Thanks. It is a shame you are not here in person. It has been long since we had since." "Yes. Once I return from my trip, would be sure to stop by. My regards to Li Jing, please." "No worries. She would hear of it." As soon as the call dropped, Ye Cheng smiled a bit to the representative from Mr Knag''spany. "Pardon me, please. I would briefly use the restroom." "No problem sir. Take your time." With that, he stood up and headed for his destination. All through the meeting, he had been checking his phone to see if he got any message from Li Jing but till now nothing. He even went as far as leaving her a message online but she did not respond to it. He tried calling her, her phone was not reachable. All efforts proved abortive to even reach her. He was beginning to get worried quickly. He missed his wife but yet he could not have her. ''Sigh! Li Jinge on, get your phone n or something.'' He thought within him. Remembering that being with her phone or putting it on was not her strong point, Ye Cheng resigned himself to his worries and tried to be at his best self. It wasn''t going to help if he worried and she was okay. He knew she was at her grandfather''s ce and even if things wanted to go terrible, he was sure she was more than capable of handling it. That was why he wasn''t too bothered but even at that, nothing beat hearing her voice. Finally, he got to the restroom and went in to do his business. No sooner had he arrived there than a silhouette followed suit. Due to the fact that he had been busy worrying over his wife, he did not pay attention that someone was following him. Left to him, whoever was behind was heading in the same direction. However, by the time he finished and was about to exit the restroom, the door shut close with a loud sound, catching him off guard as he had least expected for that to happen and who walked out from the bend leading to the exit was¡­ "Li Xiu." "Hello, handsome." She licked her lips at him as she eyed him through hershes and closed the gap between them. "Get out of my sight this instant," Ye Cheng said with disdainced not only in his tone but also in the look he gave her. "Oh, please, do not be such a killjoy. I know you must have been lonely and missing some of this good action down here." As she said that, she slid her hand seductively down her stomach till she got to her crotch area and winked at him. Chapter 441 - Escaping The Seductress ************ CHAPTER 441 As she said that, she slid her hand seductively down her stomach till she got to her crotch area and winked at him. He took a step back. The demon herself wasing to y the seductress, wasn''t she? Unfortunately, she caught the wrong person today. "Step out of the way, Li Xiu." "Oh please, do not be like that. Let''s just satisfy ourselves quickly. No one would disturb us. A quick one would be nice, hmm. I promise you, you would even want more." The more she spoke, the more disgusted he felt with her presence but Ye Cheng knew better than pushing her away roughly. Who knows, she could turn the situation around, tear her clothes and scream that he wants to rape her. He knew he got the dog in his den but he needed to beware lest he is bitten and infected with her scabies. "I want none of you, Li Xiu." "Why?" She threw a kiss his way and took a step closer. Fortunately for her, Ye Cheng did not move a muscle and stayed in ce. She saw this as an opportunity and smiled seductively. "Because I have the most beautiful and lovely wife the world could ever have." His words felt like bile in her throat. She felt so bitter as her anger began to stir up inside her but she tried her best not to show it. "But I bet that goody-two-shoes sister of mine is so terrible in bed that she cannot satisfy a man of your calibre much. After all, she was too good not to have done it. So how can you want a girl whocks experience?" Ye Cheng closed his eyes briefly causing Li Xiu to think that her words had got to him. She closed the gap between thempletely, cing a hand on his chest. However the second her hand touched his chest and she leaned forward on him, Ye Cheng gripped her wrist quickly and spun around, so he was behind her, then let go of her wrist with a bit of force, causing her to fall forward. Although she managed to get her bnce, she had staggered awkwardly first before doing that. "You see you. Your lips only know how to spray out lies. You were the ones, yourself and your useless boyfriend, to call her a whore but here you are uttering the truth just to get your hole filled. I wonder if your boo is now handicapped that he cannot suffer your needs again or is it just that your true whore nature has surfaced?" TWAR! He made a show of spewing something out of his mouth to further emphasize how much she disgusted him. "I''d rather die than go into that gutter you call a hole in your body. This is myst warning. You dare not threaten ore near my wife and I ever again. I am forgiving now, the next time it so much as happens, I would make sure not to be so forgiving again." "Ye Cheng! Don''t insult me," Li Xiu uttered angrily. She did not believe he would insult her in such a way. "Insult you? No, you should have thought of that first before actually insulting your self-worth anding to give yourself away freely before a married man,." "Ye Cheng!" "Hmm, did I say something wrong? Enjoy distributing that¡­" he looked at her with disgust etched on his face again before fixing his gaze on her face. "To whoever the unlucky man is." With that, he turned around swiftly and walked out of the restroom. As soon as he could, he got to his table and rounded p the meeting then excused himself. Unfortunately for him, she had worn a cheap sake aphrodisiac seductive perfume. Even though he did not will anything with her, he was already feeling funny. He entered his car quickly and began to drive homeward. Not long after he felt his need for Li Jing increased and cursed. "Fuck! I never should have stayed there too long. Now I''m¡­ urgghh!" He looked down briefly and could notice a small bulge in his trousers. "You just had to¡­ didn''t you?" He was already missing his wife in the first ce but L Xiu only came to worsen his situation with her perfume of seduction. "How I wish she was around," Ye Chengmented. He wanted his wife and to hear her voice to help turn him off. Because, if he didn''t end this nonsense soon, he may be driven to go over to his grandfather-inw''s house just to be with his wife. "Hey Siri, call Li Jing," he voiced out to his phone. He had tried not to think about things but he found his mind always wandering back to his cute as fuck wife and wanting her. Soon his body was already hot. "Why me?" Increasing his speed, Ye Cheng rushed all the way home. All he wanted now was a cold bath. He had tried Li Jing''s number once more and all that happened was the phone ringing and she not answering. But that gave him hope that she was alright so he felt perhaps she was busy or sleeping. BANG! He pushed open the front door anyhow and waltzed into the house. "Master, wee." "Young master, wee." "Wee, master." Quickly all the maids and workers greeted him as soon as they saw him. He could see the glee in their faces but he did not understand what was going on neither did he even have the patience to want to. From the corners of his eyes, he could see his head maid rushing forth but he felt it was his meal she wasing to meet him for. "No disturbance." That was all he uttered and scurried upstairs. Thest thing he wanted was for any of them to see him hard down there. All he could do was hurry and have a cold shower to calm him down. Chapter 442 - Return 2: Acts Of Seduction ************* CHAPTER 442 Opening the doors to his room and closing it, Ye Cheng moved in to keep his wristwatch and phone on the bed before he began unbuttoning his sleeves. His mind was too busy thinking of his wife for him to notice any changes in his room. Just as he was pulling his inner shirt over his head, he heard a familiar voice and stopped mid-way. "Hello, honey." He shook his head in his mind. Was he now missing her too much to the point he was imagining her speak to him or was it that he was hallucinating or something? "Wee home. I have been expecting you." Quickly, he flung his shirt away to confirm that he was not overthinking or dreaming things.. Standing at the doorway to their bathroom in nothing other than a white bathrobe and staring at him with sexy lovely eyes was no other person than his dearest wife. "Li Jing?" "Yeah, it is I." Her lips curved upwards, revealing a portion of her teeth as she radiated a lovely smile from within. He could still not believe this. Was this a dreame true or what? "My love, is that really you?" "Why note over here and find out." She shook her waist a little, trying her very best to snag his attention all way round and to her surprise, it did work. If only she knew the issue her husband just went through in the hands of her slutty sister. After saying that, Li Jing winked at him and then brought one leg out slowly, like a model advertising a skincare product. Ye Cheng smiled. He loved the fact that she was taking her time to be seductive with him. She needn''t do that anyway. He was already captivated by her. "Sexy," he voiced out, his eyes and attention not leaving her body as they raked her over and did things to her just from one look. "Really?" she took another slow step forward. "Tell me more, honey. Do I really look so sexy to you?" With each question she asked, she threw a leg out not so casually since her aim was not to destroy nor ruin the moment. "Very, baby." "How so? How much?" "So much so, that your lovely little dragon has been itching for his momma to y with him. So much so, that my whole body tingles just at the thought of you." "Really? Then if that is so, why am I sexy?" She took two less slow steps this time around, shaking her hips every now and then and being intentional in the way her body moved. "You are so sexy because your very maker took his time in creating you. If not that you are mine, I would have mistaken you for a lovely goddess and worshipped you. Nevertheless, you are still the goddess of my heart and you are sexy because I love you. Baby, if only you know just how irresistible you are right now. I could almost just steal you¡­" "Oh really now! Heh hehe¡­" she giggled some more and took two more steps, slowly closing the gap between them but giving him some time to admire and appreciate each and every second that passed, causing him to crave her even more. "Really, love." "Then what are you waiting for?" As she said that, the restraint Ye Cheng ced on himself suddenly broke. It was as though she was inviting the lion in to y and he was just too eager to decline such a request. "Say no more babe. You are mine and I aming to get you." "Ah aha... ha¡­ wait." Ye Cheng who was just about to take that step forward and rush at her paused in his tracks with a not so much of a smiling face, staring at her confusingly. "Wait, honey. Wait let me prepare your dessert." "Dessert? I haven''t even had dinner and you want to give me, dessert? Nah, I would skip both. I want my wife, please." "Hehhee, naughty hubby. When I meant dessert, I meant this." She reached to her side where she knotted the rope to her robe and in one swift move; she undid the knot but was careful not to let the bathrobe off. She waited for some seconds, watching and taking in his every action, breathing, movement of his chest, his eyes and his body like a mini cute recorder. When she was satisfied that she had sess groped all of his attention and by all, she meant all including therge tent that was raging to burst out and devour her in his trousers. Her cheeks puffed upwards, into a corner of a dashing adorable smirk. She watched him through hershes some more and licked her lips, biting and chewing ever so slowly to further add to the re of the mes she was fanning. "Please baby, desserts¡­" It was not until Ye Cheng muttered those words to her that she realized she had dyed longer than she intended to. Mouthing a quickly sorry to him with a wink, Li Jing slowly¡­. Ever so slowly began to separate her hands, pulling apart the white robe from her shoulders, revealing a bit of skin and allowing her cleavage to show until¡­ She continued in that direction until she was sure he was tortured enough and might need to see a bit more skin as an appetizer before the main treat. Letting the side of her white robe fall down the length of her right arm, Li Jing did so much more than just showing a bit of cleavage, revealing the full package of her right boobs to her husband. She watched as his jaw dropped, his mouth hanging agape in awe, love and desire to devour her. As though that heart attack still wasn''t enough, she raised her right shoulder slightly, taking a side turn so he could watch as her pert orange, standing breast bounced and her nipple jiggle. "My love¡­" Chapter 443 - Acts Of Seduction 2 (18+) NB: MILD MATURE CONTENT! ************* CHAPTER 443 Not just jiggling, due to the change in temperature and its exposal to the coldness in the fully air-conditioned room, it stood erect in the proud greeting of its master, making Ye Cheng want to cringe from having to hold it all in till she gave him, herself fully. "My love¡­" He needn''t say anything or voice anything out. Just that was enough to break her chords asunder. No longer did she think leaving him to bear such torture was okay. Turning back to face him fully, while moving her hips in line, Li Jing finally did the thing her husband had been dying to see all evening. She let go of the corners of the robe, freely letting them slide the length of her gorgeous delectable spotless, shining, creamy body, revealing her in her birthday suit in all her full glory! "GOSH!" His breathing ceased automatically. He wanted to breathe but he dared not to. It felt as though if he released his breath for one second, all of this would suddenly disappear and he would wake up back to reality. Not wanting that to happen, he kept on staring and taking all of her in until she had to break him from his trance as she noticed his not breathing. "Had enough or you want more, honey?" That was it. That was the straw that broke the Carmel''s back. It was like he was released from a spell long cast and before Li Jing knew what was happening, he sprinted to her, closing the gap between them and taking her into his arms as his lips found their bearing on hers, iming what was his. "Hmm uhh¡­" He did not relent. He dove right in the second their lips joined, kissing and tasting and touching her mouth and tongue with his tongue as she opened her mouth some more to grant him full ess to her mouthly treasure. She had longed for him as well. Longed for this day, waited so much to have him have her and now all those waiting was soon going to be abated. Their kiss wasn''t slow, neither was it rushed, yet it was given and met with equal intensity as both wanted. Their breathings snagged and matched with their chest rising and falling to match the cravings of the lovers as their own tongues warred and yed, like a well-known dance. "Aahhh¡­" "Baby, I miss you," Ye Cheng confessed wholeheartedly into the kiss. Li Jing tried to nod her own reply but it was no use. One of his hands snaked into her head before, holding her in ce and massaging her skull ever so tenderly to help her rx more into the kiss. While that was going on, his other hand did not fail to carry out their own mischievous act. He held her waist a bit tighter than usual, showing his dominance and ownership over her as he brought her body closer, pressing her into him till there was no space left for more. While that was settled, he stylishly slid it down and cupped her butt cheek, causing her to jolt lightly, pushing her body further into his and deepening the kiss. He smiled into their kiss,? knowing what his hand was doing and the reactions she was producing. It wasn''t like he nned on doing payback but Ye Cheng could not help it. How he missed the softness of her flesh. Speaking of softness, he did not fail to recall her ever soft bouncy full breast hat pressed into his own bare chest. Urgh! The delight. Heavens knew he missed his wife. He wanted her so much even now that she was in his arms and clearly his to do with whichever way he wanted. Breaking away from the kiss briefly, Ye Cheng looked into her eyes, a pair of honey-brown ones staring right back at him seductively. She was drowned just by one kiss from him. He could see it in her eyes. He could see into her soul that her body not just only missed him or yearned for it but they also craved him as much as he craved her. Was that how much she missed him? "Baby I missed you so much and more importantly, it hurt not having you here each day to hold," Ye Cheng confessed. Her heart became filled with that confession. She knew he would miss her but not this much. And hearing him say that out loud and from how he acted all evening¡­ that was something else. Yes Li Xiu had somehow contributed but on a normal day, that would not have triggered him but it did and not just because he was lusting as some would think but for the fact that he had been longing to hold her close. He had missed his wife and only the thoughts of her crowded his mind. Unfortunately or in this case, fortunately for him, Li Xiu came but he resisted and just when he thought he was done for and was going to be lonely once again, God chose to smile on him and offer him back his treasure. "I missed you so much too, my love. I missed you not holding me in your arms and showering my lips and face with your kisses." "Ah¡­" he let out a sharp breath when she voiced out her own true and inner thoughts. "I am here now baby. I am here now to shower you with so many of those kisses you missed. You are mine, my love and I am yours to do as you please." "If that is the case, then do with me as you please. Show me just how much you have missed me and how much you want me. Have me each and every way and make me regret going away and show me what I have missed." Her words seemed to have been fuelling his hunger for her even more.. It was like she knew the button to press for him to lose control. Chapter 444 - Reunited 1 (18+) NB: MATURED CONTENT, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK! ************ CHAPTER 444 Her words seemed to have been fuelling his hunger for her even more. It was like she knew the button to press for him to lose control. The more she spoke, the more several thoughts of what he was going to do to her entered his mind and he sure was not going to leave anyone out. For tonight, they should leave every other thing called eating out as he nned on devouring her like no tomorrow and eat and drink of the nectar f her body while making sure she regretted leaving him to be that lonely for long. "As you wish, my love, I would do unto you that which you crave." With a lovely smirk forming on his face, Ye Cheng let go of her butt cheek hat surprisingly he had been holding unto till now and grabbed her head with both hands with little force and crashed his lips on hers again, kissing her more fiercely and faster than before. She did not relent as well and returned his kiss with every fevour in her body, circling her arm around his neck and pulling his face closer for more, deepening the kiss. From the way they were so close to each other, she could feel every one of his muscles, starting from how they spasm and rxed to how his hips began to grind into her. She did not need a soothsayer to tell her what she could feel. She felt just how hard he was through his trousers and the thought that he was mega turned on by her, made her more turned on and her core wetter. Ye Cheng moved his hand down, ignoring anything further and began to put his n into action. His hands went down, leaving her face, first one went straight to her boob and the other, to her other butt cheek. The second his hands made contact with her body parts, he moaned into their kiss as did she. How much had he missed this¡­ All of her. The softness therein and that feeling of wanting to continue touching, pressing and squeezing. With each action given, a brain turning sound was heard as Li Jing moaned into their kiss every now and then. Sometimes she pulled her head back just so she could both catch her breath and moan out how good she was feeling. This had further fueled his zeal and continued some more, alternating both hands to also please the other boob and butt cheek. It went on for some more minutes and finally, Li Jing pulled back a bit but their lips still remained connected as her own hands, slid down his bare chest and began to caress the bare skin moving down and stopping briefly at his nipples. She touched, pinched and yed with them, till they were erect and pointy as hers. Just to remind her of what she was doing, Ye Cheng squeezed at the same time on her nipple and her butt, eliciting a piercing moan from her. "Like that?" "Umm¡­ huh, yeah¡­" He smiled wickedly and kissed her again. He squeezed a bit then stopped, allowing her some breather to rx before he continued again. Taking this as an opportunity, Li Jing ignored his perky nipples allowing her hands to move straight down for his belt and quickly undid his pants, letting it slide down to the floor to form a pool at his feet. Getting the hint, he stepped out of them, taking her with him and using this opportunity to slid his hand further down, getting ess to her core only to find her so soaking wet and in need of him. "Uhh¡­" Her lips parted when he did that. She wanted to feel it more. She wanted him to do more than just touch her down there. Her core missed him much. He did it again, sliding his fingers down between her fold and bringing them back up to cup her butt, squeezing. "Oh¡­ Cheng honey¡­ umm, yeah¡­" He went on pleasing her, taking his fingers back and front. Soon he got tired of ying and moved the other hand down there. While one hand squeezed her butt that he loved so much, the other one moved to the front to rub at her entrance and in between her folds. By now Li Jing''s brain was in a fog. She could barely think properly. All she knew was that she was feeling funny in so many ces and she wanted him to continue and not leave any untouched. Taking his hand away from her butt, she brought it back up so he could fondle with her breast again while pushing her hips further into his hand for some more friction. He smiled, she was needy but soon that would be appeased. Finding a bit of grip, she did not want to be the only one enjoying and snaked her hands down to his crotch, groping and sliding her hands down the length of his shaft. Immediately he paused. Oh how much he waited for her to do that, touch him. He bucked his hips, pushing his hip forward and his dick further into her hands. Li Jing carried on, stroking him slowly at first, enjoying the sound of his breathing and his moan every now and then when he gave her. Wanting to please him more, she reached into his briefs and went in to tame the mighty dragon. Sliding her hand in to feel the stiff hard rod, she squeezed lightly on the flesh, enjoying its twitching response now and then. "Fuck! Jing¡­" Ye Cheng shut his eyes, stopping for a minute to actually enjoy what she was doing to him. Seeing him this way, with his eyes shut and lower lip between his teeth only made her feel more powerful and important and also confident. She loved the fact that she could pleasure him as well and not just be the one to enjoy. She went on, asionally rubbing at its tip and using the pre-cum oozing out tother the length of his shaft then continued with her pumping action. Chapter 445 - Reunited 2 (18+) NB: MATURED CONTENT NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS ************ CHAPTER 445 He sucked in a deep breath when he felt himself ant toe and rather than allowing it, he grabbed her wrist, putting it to a stop. He looked deep into her eyes. He knew all that mattered now was for them to both enjoy and pleasured themselves but if he had not stopped her when he did, he wasn''t so sure if he could have held back from devouring her. In as much as he wanted to enter her, he also wanted to savour her body first and make her to be properly prepared to take him. It had been a while since they had sex after all. So there was no rush, he was going to have her for the night. "I love you." That was thest word he voiced out and he went in for the kill. He kissed her fully on the lips again with Li Jing letting go of his dick and holding his face, deepening his kiss. He wanted more and so he went for more. However this time, he wasn''t nning on doing it standing. He was going to enjoy it and not overly stress her too. Leading her to the bed with their lips still entwined, Ye Cheng carried on with his groping and massaging of her boobs until, they were on the bed. He pulled back first, taking off his boxer quickly and rejoining her on the bed, both of them now in their full naked glory. She sucked in a deep breath when she saw his big dragon staring proudly at her. Quickly she pulled him down on her body, ignoring his obvious weight and allowing him press into her as they continued from where they stopped. Mouths found each other as tongues wrestled within for dominance. Notwithstanding, Ye Cheng had never really being one who would allow such a win in that battle especially when it had been a while since he had her. While his hands fondled with her boobs, Li Jing yed on his back and butt.? Somehow, the knowledge of her touching his back side made him feel funny. It was like she was learning how to knead dough, the way he kneaded her boobs. Instead of thinking to that, he allowed her do as she wished and concentrated on pleasuring her. He kissed down the length of her neck, taking his time to adore the fresh skin, moving further down to her cleavage. He wasted no time in ying around her skin when what he really wanted was her breast. Quickly he took one nipple into his mouth. First he licked, causing her to shudder from the feeling. He did it again, poking her sensitive nipples with his tongues before enveloping it in his mouth again and began to suck with so much gusto. "Aahhhh¡­" Li Jing arched her back, pushing her chest forward and her breast further into his mouth. She winced at the pain she felt when he bit down on her nipple before sucking on it again and licking her soft flesh. While his mouth did their thing, his other hand did not let the other breast rest and fondled on it more. "Ohh¡­ aaahh yes¡­ more, more, suck on the other one too, honey," Li Jing moaned her need. Who was he not to oblige her? Moving to the next breast, he yed with her erect nipples using his hand while his lips did what they did to the other one to this, nibbling and sucking, biting and pinching. "Cheng¡­ Michaeelll¡­" He loved it when she moaned out his English name. It fueled ihis desire and boasted his ego. By now long had she forgotten about his butt. Rather she was so focused on enjyng the pleasure he was giving her. "Babbyyy¡­" "Yes love, moan my name some more. Tell me how good you feel." Leaving her with his instructions on what to do, he snaked his free hand down between them and let it rest on her sex, teasing her with it. Knowing that she wanted it and knowing he was teasing, Li Jing did not mind, rather she pushed her hips forward, arching for his fingers to touch her sex and make here as she loved it. "Someone is eager?" "Yes. Touch me already. Make love to me, baby." "With pleasure." He moved down, freeing her breast from his torturous pleasure and kissed his way further down. First he yed with her belly button before he parted her legs with his hands and kissed down till he came face to face with her treasure. Finally she was free from all that she was feeling. Although happy but she could not deny the fact that it only made her want more and want her husband''s dick inside her to grind and pound her. Just when the thoughts were flying through her mind, he kissed her clit and licked down to her core. GASP! All she could do was gasp and grip the sheets as his next assault was to tongue her. Not stopping or waiting for anything he began his ministrations in her, kissing and licking at her pussy, his pussy. He sucked, drank of her sweet nectar while enjoying how her body responded to him and poured out its juices. "Aaahh oh my¡­ Gosh! Hmm¡­" Soon he could feel her body tense and rx under him. She tried sitting up, hoping to escape his grasp but his grip on her hips were secured. He pulled her back down, hooking his hand under her thigh and holding her in ce as he feasted on her entrance. He knew she was close, he could barely contain himself. The more he tongued her, the more he felt as though it was his dick doing all the work. Her body was driving him crazy, pushing him to the edge but he couldn''t stop. Feeling her high building as her walls clenched on his tongue, he pulled out briefly, recing his tongue with two fingers and began to pump into her with a little bit of force at first, helping her build more and unable to hold back. Chapter 446 - Mind Blowing... (18+) NB: MATURED CONTENT, NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS. YOU CAN SKIP, IT WON''T TAKE FROM THE STORY. ************ CHAPTER 446 "Come for me, baby," Ye Cheng whispered to her and went back to sucking her clit as his fingers worked in her. "Gosh¡­ I''mmmm¡­uaahhhh¡­" In a matter of seconds, his fingers were filled with so muche but he did not stop. He knew that continuing to fuck her would only prolong her high and that he did. He reced his fingers with his tongue and began top at her juices while his finger pinched and yed with her clit and his other hand, found her nipples o tease. Her eyes rolled in her head as he was barely given any time to rx befor he invaded her again with his tongue. She could already feel herself building again. Her whole body was feeling so much now and if he did not stop tonguing her, she was definitely going to explode in his face. Regardless, Ye Cheng did not bother. Rather than stopping, he brought his hand back down and added his fingers in while he tongued her with more force, alternating between her clit and her hole. Few minutes in and Li Jing was already jerking as another wave of orgasm shot through her¡­ "Fuck¡­" Ye Cheng caused. The whole thing was too much for him. Watching his woman buck underneath his ministrations only made it harder for him to hold back. He could no longer wait. He need to be inside her now. Quickly he pulled back and gave her some seconds to catch her breath before lining himself up with her entrance. "My love, I want you. I''m going to go in, okay?" He waited briefly, for her approval before he started the next phase of their love making. Sliding his dick between the walls of her pussy lips, hethered up, further stimting her and causing her whole body to tingle. "Please, just put it in already," Li Jingined through gritted teeth. She needed to feel him inside her. She needed to be one with her love again. She ached to be pounded by him. If only he could read her thoughts. Lining up properly, Ye Cheng thrust into her in one hard thrust, causing the upper part of her body to jolt up in response. Taking his time, he began to go slowly, not wanting to hurt her. In! Out! In! Out! Slowly... Until¡­ Li Jing could no longer bear the torture. "Ye Cheng¡­" He did not let her finish her sentence before he went in for the kill. Kissing her and increasing the pace of his hips, pounding into her. The more he went, the more her walls squeezed on him. "Fuck¡­" This was paradise for him. They were in bliss the moment their body parts became fully joined. It was like a union never known even though they have been joined before. "Damn!" Ye Cheng half yelled the moment Li Jing began to move her hips in a rocking motion. Her entrance felt so tight and even though he had been in there before, it felt like the first time due to her tight she was. It was as though her body refused to grow ustomed to his. And anytime he thrust upwards, pushing his cock to the very end of her womb, her walls clenched, squeezing him hard, further adding more to the feeling he felt. Who would have thought that missing her and making love to her after all these acts of seduction would be such a turn-on? The more he pounded, the more he wanted. He couldn''t get enough. He reached down and squeezed on her boobs with both hands as his lips founds hers and they kissed hungrily. Li Jing forgot about anything. That moment she wanted to hold on to dear life to retain her consciousness but the feeling was to much. Luckily he kissed her, giving her something to keep her mind upied with but could she reall? She could already feel another releaseing up. "Honey, I''m close," she managed to inform him through their kiss. "Aaaahh, thene baby, I am close too. I want to remain buried deep inside you all night long, just like this, love." He knew talking dirty to her would further arouse her but for now, he was trying to hold back not toe first. Unfortunately, he could feel himself building up, adding to the fact that her entrance was still sucking and squeezing him, he knew he could no longer deny it and knew he woulde at any time. Irrespective he did not want to just let go soon. He wanted them to enjoy their lovemaking for as long as they could to make up for days not spent in each other''s arms. He knew that she was close as well judging from her breathing and moaning anytime he angled and kept hitting her at the right spot. That knowledge of him doing her well wasn''t helping his case much. "Li Jing, baby¡­" "Come in me, honey. Fill me with your hot seed, Ye Cheng and don''t let any out." "What have I turned you into, babe?" Ye Cheng asked her with a smirk and quickly changed positions, putting her on the all fours on the bed while she lowered her back down on the bed a bit as he continued pounding at her core. "Aaaahhh... Michaelll¡­. Moree¡­." "As you wish, my love." He did not slow down his pace but rather increased it and used his right hand to massage her clit, stimting her even more. Within seconds, he felt her walls clench on him harder as her orgasm tore through her, wrecking her body with it, bringing her to eternal bliss. "Aaaaahhhhh~" "Yes¡­ hhh urghh¡­" Ye Cheng went on thrusting, chasing his release while not giving her any time toe down from her orgasm, prolonging the ecstasy some more. "Baby... I''m gonnae again if you keep pounding me like that," Li Jing managed to say between pants after another minute. "Please do... Let''se together." She nodded her head in response as his thrust became more punishing and hard. Each thrust given and met, brought the pping of flesh against flesh and the creaking of the poor bed beneath the lovers as they chased their carnal desires. SLUSH! "I''m close¡­." "Yeah." He kept up with his speed with his fingers rubbing, pinching, and squeezing her clit. "Michael¡­" "Scream my name love¡­ I am close too¡­" Four more hard thrusts and Li Jing was thrown over the edge by the bliss of her 4th orgasm. Just watching as she bucked under him with her walls squeezing him, he lost it. No longer was he able to control it and with one final thrust, he was already shooting his hot cum into her womb¡­ "Urghh¡­ hh fuck! baby¡­" About a minuteter both of them had copsed on the bed, trying to catch their breaths. It was one of the most intense sex they have ever had and thrilling too. A few minutester, he knelt back up, withdrawing from her only to notice he was still hard and looked over to his lover shyly. "Ready for round two?" "More like round five," Li Jing said, turning to face him. Chapter 447 - Back To Hubby: I Want You (18+) NB: MILD MATURED CONTENT, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. ************ CHAPTER 447 "Ready for round two?" "More like round five," Li Jing said, turning to face him. "d you got that stamina in you babe, cause I n to take you for a ride." He smirked at her, stroking his dick as he waited in anticipation for his wife to get ready for a great long night. *** Last night was something that changed them, it brought them closer than ever before and Li Jing felt so good about it as did Ye Cheng. Now it was time to go back to her normal life and business that she abandoned. "Morning, love," Ye Cheng greeted and pecked her on the chees. "Good morning, honey." "How was your night?" "It was the best I have had since two weeks now." "Hmm, I wonder why." His smile shined brightly as he brought his face closer to hers and pecked her on the lips. "I am d you did dear. I did as well." "An. I really enjoyed yesterday night, you know." He smiled at her again, she was beginning to make him blush so much. "Happy to please, babe." "I cannot believe I am making you blush this morning, wow, I really missed all of this." "Well, now things are great on that side, you can see me blush every day now. I am all your s for the taking to do with as you please." "In as much as I love hearing that, I know when workes, you would not be having so much time." She looked sad just voicing her innermost thought out but Ye Cheng was d that she did. Between the both of them, he was the one who should feel sad considering she had to leave him to tend to her grandfather but he did not want to. She was being a bit vulnerable. "I promise you, love. Anytime you want and need me, no mater how busy I am, just say the word and I would discard every other thing for you. Yue first in my life, love. Above all else." Her heart felt full just hearing those lovely words from him. She recalled it all and registered it in her mind as she was hell bent on keeping him to his word. ''Wow, Li Jing what are you changing into? Clingy wifey?'' Li Jing mentally asked herself. "Well now that I am back to hubby and considering what you just said¡­" she drew thest part out, looking away from him. "Spill, babe. What is it?" "Well¡­" "Well¡­" he mimicked, waiting expectantly for what felt so heavy in her mouth that she was finding it out to say. "I¡­" Li Jing closed her eyes and inhaled sharply again. "I want you." "You already have me, babe." "No, not that. I want you, like want you," she confessed. His lips curved upwards into a knowing smile. She definitely was one heck of a charmer and a naughty naive seductress. Just from hearing her say that, he could already feel his member rising up and wanting to take charge of the situation. "What have I turned you and myself into?" "It is natural," she said pouting her lips cutely at him. "I never said it wasn''t. I am just d." "So¡­?" She blinked at him charmingly like a cute child silently begging the mother for sweets. "So¡­?" He wasn''t getting her until he saw her needy eyes. "Oh wait¡­ ypu mean like now?" She felt like face-palming herself that moment. How could he be so dense when it took everything in her to say that? "Yes!" She half-yeleld and cringed from how demanding she was.? "Yes, please, now," Li jing calmly requested. "You do not need to beg me for what is yours. I am yours, take e whenever, be it at home, in the office, in the car, anywhere and anytime." "I would be careful with what I say if I were you." Saying that, Li Jing shifted quickly, changing their positions, so she was now lying on top of him. Before Ye Cheng could even phantom anything, she somehow gained courage and kissed him with so much force and passion, shocking him with her sudden boldness. Regardless, he quickly got himself back and began to kiss her passionately as well. It was a good thing that they were their own bosses as they did not only wake upte, but now nned on going for another round or two before heading for work. Not wanting to waste time and as eager as he was too, Ye Cheng switched her over, taking charge and being on top as his lips attacked her boobs and his hands went to y with her core and her tits. "Aaahhh, ohhhh yeahhh more please¡­" In no time he already had his wife moaning ceaselessly as he began to finger fuck her, getting her ready for his big dragon. His lips made way back to her neck and then her face and her lips, kissing her fully on the lips as they began to hungrily kiss each other like they were seeing again for the first time. Her body shook underneath his harsh ministrations but she wasn''t one toin. Rather she loved the different ways he was making love to her. It did not make it more exciting and looking forward to but extremely enjoyable each point of the way. Without waiting and wasting time in forey, he aligned with her entrance and gave her that which she craved. In one full thrust, he went deep into her, burying all of his shaft inside of her tillpletion and began to thrust in more and hard like she loved. "Aaaahhhh¡­." Her walls clung on tight onto his dick for dear life as though him pulling out was going to be the end and she did not want that.. Each thrust given and met soon brought the lucid sound of flesh pping against each other as the two lovers basked more in the euphoria of their lovemaking. Chapter 448 - Finalizing Business Deals 1 *********** CHAPTER 448 A few dayster, Li Jing made her way to Ye Cheng''spany. Luckily she had managed to finish with all that needed her attention in her ownpany and left early. It was the day they were nning on finalizing the business deals they had. Well most of them actually. Ye Cheng had asked for her to be present n the meeting as a way of not only showing her off to his father that she was his whether he liked it or not but also for her expertize in the finance sector. DING DONG! The door pushed open and her assistant walked into her office. "Ma, you called?" "Yes, please get my thing ready for the meeting, I leave in the next three minutes." "Yes, ma." She had not yet seen her Father-inw and considering this was a major meeting with their business associates, he was going to be present. She knew vey well he did not like her since she spoilt his chance of having ady he could control but she wasn''t getting married for him, so what did she care? Yes when the timees, she nned on seeing him one on one with Ye Cheng for proper introductions and then she would live her life as she wanted. "Sigh, it is okay, Li Jing, he won''t bite. Besides, no one can pull you down, not anymore. Just go there and shine for your husband." After prep talking herself, she picked up her phone and headed out of her office. *** As soon s everyone arrived, they had their seats, leaving the first and top two seats unupied. Even thpough it had been long that Li Jing was present in these meetings, she knew very well who those two seats belonged to. They were for Ye Sheng and Ye Cheng. The father and son did like to make an entrance as it would seem. Li Jing tapped away on the table subconsciously. She really wanted to go see Ye Cheng the very second she stepped intot the building but she could not. She felt he would be busy preparing for it and now she wished she had, at least before arriving for the meeting. Somehow, she had just started missing him and longed for just a kiss from her beloved. It took her sometime of scolding herself mentally before she calmed down. It was business after all. It wasn''t nice mixing pleasures with business. By the time the Chairman arrived, everyone stood up to wee him as he took his seat at the top most chair in the conference room. Shortly after, the door pushed open again revealing the dashing CEO of Dream Star Corporations. Without a word to anyone Ye Cheng made his way to his seat and sat down. He looked to his side and saw Li Jing seated calmly and not saying anything nor even looking at his direction. Right opposite him was his friend and vice, Yi Wang Lei. He shook his head at Ye Cheng before opening the file before him and awaited the next agenda on the list. Ye Cheng smirked briefly at Li Jing, enjoying howposure and beauty, ignoring his friend and everyone else, before looking at his father and the other members of the meeting. "Good morning Mr Chairman, sir. A pleasant morning to everyone, I apologize for beingte. First, I would like to say a big thank you to our investors and business partners for taking out time to be here themselves. With that, I kick start this meeting. We are assembled here today to conclude and finalize the signing of the documents of our proposed business deal." "Wait!" Everyone looked in the direction of who spoke and rudely interrupted the CEO. It was the Chairman, himself. Ye Cheng arched a brow at him. He did not inderstand or see the reson for the interruption but something told him he already had a god idea of what it was. "Good morning all, once again." ''Morning, Mr Chairman," everyone greeted. "First I apologize for what I am about to do but I thought this meeting was strictly for some of the board members and some of our business associates?" Although he was not directing the question to Yi Wang Lei, still his gaze was set on him while he directed the question to Ye Cheng. Seeing the situation, Ye Cheng intentionally kept mute and leaned back against his chair. He really was going to y as his father wished. "Umm, yes sir," Yi Wang Lei, quickly responded on Ye Cheng''s behalf. "I was not directing the question to you, Wang Lei. Ye Cheng, give me an answer." "Well now that you have specified, yes." "Good. So why then is she showing her face here?" He pointed a finger at Li Jing. He was looking for trouble and he was going to get it. With all seriousness in his face, Ye Cheng averted his gaze to Li Jing and then his father. "I believe she is Dream Star Corporation''s Financial manager and nit only that, she is my wife and a very key part of this business. Not just that, she is another important investor I believe you do not want to lose. As that answered your question well?" Ye Sheng did not answer or say anything to him. Ye Cheng waited for another minute yet nothing. "In that ord, I believe proceeding on to the next agenda would be best. Now, we would have a brief¡­" "I am not yet done," YeSheng said, interjecting him again. Ye Cheng smiled, colsong his eyes briefly. "Then air out your views and I would be sure to rify." "She hasn''t been introduced yet and has she passed through the normal procedures in ensuring she is fit to be amongst us here? Howe I was not aware that anew financial manager was given out and now a small businessdy is here amongst us? Is this a joke to you?" "With all due respect, Mr Ye Sheng, she has all capable rights to be here." Chapter 449 - Finalizing Business Deals 2 ************ CHAPTER 449 "With all due respect, Mr Ye Sheng, she has all capable rights to be here," Mr Kang Xing said defending. "And how would you know that, Mr Kang? How sure are you? I refuse to be made a joke of. I do not believe she is qualified," Ye Sheng voiced out convincingly. "Is that so?" It was Ye Cheng who took over the discussion. He already expected his naughty father to make a scene out of nothing and up till now, Li Jing had not spoken a thing to defend herself. He was proud of that. She wasn''t quick to anger and also she studied her environment, allowing her past actions to speak up for her. "Yes. What can she do? What has she done and what is her benefit to thispany?" "A lot." "How so?" Ye Sheng asked, looking directly at Mr Kang. "If not for Li Jing, I would not be doing business with yourpany." "Then it is your loss." "Is it? The youngdy you see seated there is a diamond and one people should treasure in the business world. Ye Cheng can bear me witness. I desired to do business with her, alone and not yourpany but she was kind and wise enough to give me the business deal. She rejected help in starting her own for working with me to give her all to thispany." ''Not only that," Ye Cheng continued from where Mr Kang stopped. "The stealing and problem in the finance department of thispany were single-handedly found out by her as well as the crooked business deal, Hao Huizhong was about signing with just one look at the news. The bidding proposal and a lot of other businesses and financial ounts have most readily being made possible by Li Jing, especially the new business marketing slide and the likes of that she left before she left." "They are too many they things that Mrs Li Jing had done," Yi Wang Lei chipped in. "Indeed she is a woman of virtue, diligence and brains." "Single-handedly, she managed to save her grandfather''s business during its crisis stage and helped them rise and not fall. She also was the one that started their new branch here and if you were paying attention, you would see how quickly revenue is being made through this little branch you called small," Ye Cheng added. "If there is anyone more qualified to be here in this meeting today, it has to be Li Jing. And if all these we have said is no enough for you to see that she is even more worthy and useful to yourpany than yourself, Mr Ye Cheng, then by all means I would take my things and money and go pour all my investment in herpany. In fact any business now currently not having her touch in it, is not up to standard." "Lastly, father, I never removed her as the financial manager in Dream Star Corporation. She may have her own business and people wonder why I am doing that but not until I can see someone on par with her business talents and knowledge, I humbly wish to retain her and allow her to take thispany''s finance to a whole new level." By the time everyone was done talking, Ye Sheng actually felt foolish to have tried to go against Li Jing without properly doing a background check on her intellect. It turns out she may look like an easy to pushdy but she really was not that way anymore. "My apologies but I do believe I have the right to speak on this matter considering I am the subject of discussion. With all due respect, I believe Mr Ye Sheng does not know me as I haven''t properly introduced myself to him and the rest of the board and business partners." "Please do go ahead, we would love to know you and work with a woman of your calibre," one of the elderly looking men there said. He was one of the top leadingpanies, chairman. This further showed that the meeting was not an ordinary one but yet Ye Sheng decided to embarrass her here. "Indeed, Ye Cheng did make an excellent choice in picking a wife. I now know and see why he was so picky to date anyone since. His taste was of such great standard. Also, I have heard of you, Li Jing, please peach to us who you are and what you can offer. If I am impressed further, I would forever do business with yourpany as well." That was no big deal to Li Jing who had several marketing ideas in mind and ideas for most of their businesses. She usually was blessed with being able to spot the wrong in a business and figure out ways tobat the problem and set things straight. Luckily for her, his business was one of those she used to practice her skills. "Thank you sir. As I was about saying, my name is Li Jing and I am the wife to the CEO of thispany. Over time, I have been able to study the weakness of businesses and work out solutions inbating such problems. I believe that¡­" By and by Li Jing spoke and from a simple introduction, she pointed out some of their businesses and their loopholes as well as a proven solution. Although she was not the anchor of the meeting, she managed to take the meeting to another level. From talking about their businesses and proffering solutions, Li Jing moved into the business that brought them there today. She not only exined it in the least detail, but she also managed to even add solutions to some problems she could see while discussing it. By the time she was done, a deafening round of apuse resounded in the whole conference room and when they checked the time, a whole three hours, thirty minutes had gone and no one felt bored with the meeting or even realized it. Chapter 450 - Finalizing Business Deals 3 ************ CHAPTER 450 Although she spoke without taking a break to drink water and carried on. By the tie it ended, she felt drained a bit as this was the first time in a long while she did that. She seeded in not only proving herself but also selling herself for who she was worth out. At the end, all the investors wanted to do partnership with the Lin Group. Most of the business partners even offered a bigger deal of sixty to forty percent, if she agreed to also run a check on their businesses as well. At the end, it was Ye Sheng who could not believe his eyes. Indeed she was an asset. She was a diamond as Mr Kang had earlier said. "You already have yourself a deal, Mrs Li Jing, please consider it and Ye Cheng, I would be d to work with your wife,'' the man who asked her to peach herself, said. "It is all up to her to decide, Mr Choi Sung. I would not tie her down because I am her husband. She is free to fly and achieve bigger dreams." Hearing those words from her hubby was the best thing Li Jing heard today. Not that the rest weren''t good but his praise sweetened her already sweet heart even more. "I have heard you sir. Now please, I would like to take my seat." "Very well." Taking her steps urately, she cat-walked over to her seat and smiled as she sat beside her husband. She was not just happy for his praise but the fact that she did not let what her father-inw said to diminish her and actually shone for her husband. "Now, are you satisfied father and do you see she is more qualified being here?" In as much as Ye Sheng did not like the fact that he was shamed, he could not deny the fact that she did do well and was one of a kind. Right then and there, he doubted within himself that Fang Quiyue would have even been up to Li Jing in terms of brain worth. ''Nice choice son. You surprised me. You brought her here to show her off to me, right?'' Ye Sheng thought. He sat up straight and smiled at Ye Cheng. "I am satisfied. She has indeed proven to be worthy in carrying on the Ye family name. I think we have all herd and well seen. Thank you foring. It is time to finally move on to thest agenda of the day, thanks to someone here. Mr Kang¡­" Ye Cheng tightened his grip on the arm rest of his chair. Why couldn''t his father behave himself like a useful person. He knew very well Li Jing did so good yet his pride did not let him apologize to her or even tell her something good. ''Bloody... urgh!'' He yelled in his mind but outwardly looked so calm. It was only Li Jing who could see his tightened grip and quickly covered his hand with hers, soothing him silently. Just as Ye Sheng had said, they proceeded to signing the much needed document and went on with the meeting till it ended. As soon as they rounded up, Ye Cheng did not wait to greet anyone and instantly marched out of the conference room with his hand tightly holding Li Jing''s as they went to his office. BANG! "He is so¡­ urgh! How can he not be appreciative enough? A simple thank you would be well appreciated than the useless long speech he gave," Ye Chengined. He was so mad at his father that she failed to see his wife smiling lovingly at him. He moved straight to the living room portion of his office and began pacing there. He so much wished his father was his mate, he would have readily left an imprint of his fist on his face first to ensure he never seaks ill of his woman eer again. How ungrateful he is." Li Jing''s smile only brightened the more hemented and got frustrated. She first ensured that the doors were locked and that he was not paying her any heed, then slowly made her way to him and hugged him from behind, shocking him in the process. "Baby¡­" "Shhh, just let me hug you, honey. It is okay. I am not offended. I just see how small he really is and how insecure he was. I am fine." "I am so sorry my love. Never should any of this had happened if I didn''t ask you back." "Nah, don''t be like this. Look on the brighter side, I got other business deals from this and I made you proud." He let out an exasperated sigh. Yes why was he bothering about his old man when good things arose from this meeting and the old man seeded in embarrassing himself. "Well one word did annoy me that he said before," Ye Cheng voiced out. "What word was that?" Li Jing inquired. "The word he said to me on the morning after your arrival that we camete to work." **FLASHBACK** Both father and son had met on the way on the office one of the days before the meeting and engaged in a conversation. Before Ye Cheng knew what was happening, he brought up Li Jing and the fact that he refused to marry Fang Quiyue, stating that he went against him because of looks. "Is she qualified or am I sure that you did not give her that position because of her looks?" "Is that so? Hmm," Ye Cheng scoffed. "I am not you who chases afterdies for their looks and not what they stand to offer in life and to your family. My wife is not just all looks but confident, intelligent, bold, just name it. She is a golden one." "Hmm, praise her all you want. You are trying to cover u for her. Only time would tell." **FLASHBACK ENDS** Indeed only time did tell and LI Jing''s irreceable worth was revealed. Chapter 451 - Second Time In The Office (18+) ************ CHAPTER 451 "It is alright, honey. I am here for you and I am okay and going to stand by you till the day I die." He turned around and held her hands in his as he brought them up to kiss the back of her palm tightly. "Thanks, my love." "Anytime." Li Jing looked up and saw his smile through his eyes. Right then, everything felt so perfect and she could not help but want him. Without stating what she needed, recalling what he said, she reached up with her hands on his face, pulling his head down to meet hers and pressing her lips against his as he parted his lips for her waiting tongue His mouth was so warm, giving her a lovely feeling. His tongue touched and tasted every part of her juicy mouth. His kiss sent home all his hidden feelings and desires. It showed all the emotions he felt, all left unspoken. Her hands moved up and encircled around his neck as she pulled his head closer, deepening the kiss even more. She did not care for anything. She just wanted to take away all of his frustrations and give him love, make love to him in a whole new light and in a ce they never had dared. Soon their slow rhythmic kiss soon turned into a fast one as their tongues wrestled and fought for dominance. Unfortunately for Ye Cheng, his mind was so caught up in other things that he did not bother wrestling much and in the end, she won. Ignoring her lovely victory, his hands moved down and to the front, cupping her breast and squeezing her butt. He wasn''t so sure which he loved more but he found himself wanting more of them. His lips left hers, tracing lovely sweetness down the length of her neck till they came to a stop at her cleavage. He sucked on the skin with so much gusto, enjoying the smoothness thereof. Ever since the day they had their morning sex, work had been hectic and Li Jing had been considerate enough. Normally she would let him bathe and eat and once he had worked a lot, she would give him a nice massage and watch him sleep. But now, she could barely help it. At least the major problem causing him distraction was gone. The business was signed, they could have their own little jollification this way blowing each other''s mind''s off. "Honey aahhh yeah, aw¡­" It was a good thing she was wearing a gown, it made it easier for him to do what he wanted to do. In as much as he did not want to rumple her outfit, he was not really caring anymore and just wanted her off it quickly. While his own hands worked their magic on her, Li Jing quickly helped him out of his suit and shirt, leaving him bare except his trousers. He too wasted no time and feasted on the zipper of her gown. Both of them stepped back a bit, watching each other as thest pieces of the outer clothing came shedding off, leaving them in nothing but their brief and undies. The second her gown touched the floor and she stepped out, Ye Cheng did the same and quickly picked her up, taking her to the cushion andying her on it as he continued from where they stopped. Within two minutes of kissing and touching, he already had her panties and bra out of the way leaving his wifey in her birthday suit. He went back up first, kissed her on the lips and then down to her boobs. Unlike other times when he spent time stimting her boobs an clit, this time he kissed each boob, sucking briefly and going down to her treasure pot to drink her sweet nectaring out. He pried her legs apart, leaving her open and bare. He could see the glistening liquid of her wetness and inhaled deeply. "Urrghh¡­ you smell nice, baby." That was all he said and he buried his face in between her thighs and began top at her juices, like a hungry babe. Li Jing gripped the cushion, digging her fingernails in as he ate her out. He was fierce and demanding, kissing her and tonguing her core at the same time. Her breathing ragged as her chest rose and fell with great gusto. The more he ate her, the more he wanted and needed him inside of her. "Honey, I want you. I want you to be inside me, hard and strong, please. Your baby needs you. My core wants you, hiney." "Alright, as you wish my queen." He stood back up after a few more licks at her core, biting her clit once more and taking off his boxer as he got ready to fuck his wife silly, giving her body all that it desired. Soon he found himself inside of her and he ever warm feeling of being enveloped by his wife as her walls clenched tightly on his dick, refusing to let him go. Not wanting to leave but knowing the exact thing to do, he pulled out shutting his eyes close. He felt himself harden some more. It was only a matter of minutes now and he would be shooting his load into his wife. Unknown to Li Jing, she felt something was wrong and quickly sat up and began to stroke his thick rod. She went slowly at first but soon, she continued. Ye Cheng was done for. He was trying to control himself but she was not helping matters and making him want toe so badly. Ignoring everything else, he focused solely on the feel of her hands, allowing her to pleasure him as she wished. Li Jing continued, watching him moan and shut his eyes as she worked him up topletion. "Fuck¡­ yes, just like that, aaahh¡­" She increased her pace, stroking him faster while him, not wanting to enjoy alone, reached back down to her core and began to finger her slowly. Chapter 452 - Second Time In The Office 2 (18+) ************* CHAPTER 452 The more she stroked him, the more she was tempted to want to put him in her mouth and taste him. After about a minute of contemting whether she wanted him in her core first or her mouth, she finally gave in to her mouth craving and took him into her warm mouth. "Aaahhh¡­" His lips curved into an ''o'' as he watched her suck him with great gusto. "Damn, baby." Li Jing continued sucking him while using her hand to massage his length that she couldn''tpletely cover with her lips. In no time Ye Cheng was already feeling his balls build and the need to want to explode. "Quickly he pulled out of her mouth not wanting to ruin the moment ande so quickly before her. "Lie, babe," he instructed and went back to licking her clit and finger fucking her to get her back into the mod. "Aaaahhh¡­ Ohh yes¡­" Soon her moans had begun to not just fill his ears but the office. He knew in a matter of time, she would be done for and explode on his lips. He was already tired of waiting. Without warning, Ye Cheng stopped what he was doing and before Li Jing got the chance to say anything, he pushed back in and began to thrust into her. He started a bit slow at first but as time progressed, he knew she was getting to the point of no return and he wanted that too. More harshly, both of them began to move their hips forward and backwards in a rocking movement, chasing their pleasures. A couple of minutes passed and they were still having a go at it. "Ah, honey¡­ just, damn, ahh¡­ Just¡­ I''m so close. I am¡­ aahhh¡­" Before he knew it, Li Jing had begun to buck underneath him. Just watching her live out her high alongside the tightness at which her pussy squeezed on his dick was too much and made it harder for him to move. A few more thrusts in and he was soon emptying his load inside of his wife. "Urgh, yeah." Quickly he picked her up and had her straddle him while he sat down on the couch with both hands on her boobs sucking her nipples in turn. Li Jing did not need a reminder of what to do and quickly directed his still erect dick at her entrance and slowly lowered herself unto it until she felt her stomach bulge a bit from the length. Ye Cheng did not say anything to her but allowed her to start her slow movement on him while he pleasured her nipples sending waves of pleasure to her body and making her wetter than she already was. "Aaahh schch hmm¡­" Li Jing bit on her lower lips, closing her eyes and letting her feeling take over as she felt full down there and in need of some more action. In and out they went. Soon Ye Cheng stopped what he was doing on her boobs and ced his hands on her hips to help properly guide her as they chased out their highs again. Swiftly he changed position again, with Li Jing now on all fours on the cushion and his kneeling behind her as once again he continued pistoning, taking her from behind. In a matter of minutes, both had gotten to the crescendo of their lovemaking and attention about to break free into the peaks of another world. A few more thrust in and Li Jing could no longer hold on, releasing her high and enjoying the ecstasy it brought with Ye Cheng prolonging it until he too, burst forth, spraying her insides a second time with his seed. ** By the time they had finished cleaning up and ensuring everything was back in order, Ye Cheng pressed his lips on Li Jing''s wrapping his hands around her waist and pulling her into deepen the kiss. "Hmmm." Li Jing who was not expecting it did not react all to epting at first but with more seconds gone she melted into it and just allowed him to explore her mouth, kissing and tasting her sweetness. After some time both pulled back to catch their breaths as they did not just run out of breath for a kiss but the extraneous exercise they did was something else. "I love you, babe." "I love you, too honey." They pecked each other on the lips again and smiled then pulled away all tighter, moving to the office area. "Should I help you pack up?" "No, love. I am sorry, you would have to go without me." "What? Why?" "I still have some business to tend to with Yi Wang Lei and by so doing I wouldn''t be able to apany you home, baby." "Oh," she lowered her head. She was not feeling all too good about it. In fact, she was tired and she knew he was too. All she wanted was for them to go home, eat and sleep till night then they can just do something fun to bond more and not office work. But being a CEO herself, she knew the implication. It wasn''t like she did not have work on ground too. In fact, she did and loads but she decided to use this day to get herself off ande back with her brain sane. "I understand. Do not worry, I would head out to the grocery shop and get one or two things and prepare you some moon cake to snack on when you get back." "Great, they would make an excellent side snack when I work." Li Jing frowned and raised her index finger to him in a warning kind of manner but had a sincere smile on her face when she did. "Hey! No work at home today, okay? You need to rest, you know." "Yes, momma. My wifey has spoken. I would heed your words. Come here, baby." He walked up to her and kissed her again before finally releasing her to go. "Bye, my love. I miss you already." "Miss you most, hon.. Take care and good luck." Chapter 453 - Unexpected Meeting ************* CHAPTER 452 Just as she had well said, Li Jing made her way for some grocery shopping without bothering with any of her previous worries. In fact, thest thing on her mind would be meeting the person she met that day. Just as she was about leaving the store she heard someone call her name and she paused. Her eyes widened in shock from the voice she heard. It was not the name that was the problem but the one calling her. She turned around swiftly, only to for her eyes to meet with his. A small smile danced on his lips when he realized that she was indeed the one. "Li Jing." "Fa¡­ther¡­" she hesitated in calling him that. This man never exhibited that attributes in a loving way to her. He only had her in the house and allowed his wife do whatever she wanted especially when he wasn''t around. "Li Jing, oh my goodness. It has been long." "Father, good evening." Her face turned neutral all of a sudden. There was no joy nor sadness. It was void of any emotion whatsoever. "Is Li Jing not happy to see father? You left home and did not bother to pay a visit. Is that how you are? You even got married and I wasn''t even invited. You just locked me out of your life? I did not train you to be so unfilial." Hearing him say all of those would not have been annoying to Li Jing if he was actually there but no. He wasn''t and now he wanted to y the victim? WOW! "How lovely. I thought Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying were the only mischievous and cunny people in that house, now see I was sorely mistaken. It runs in the family." "Li Jing, what are you saying? And how can you address your mother that way?" "She is not my mother. You said so yourself," Li Jing retaliated. She did not want to clog in? with that woman for anything. "She trained you. She took care of you. You cannot say that. Do not be like that and actually appreciate the finger that fed you." "Oh I do appreciate the finger that fed me crumbs alright. Do you know how I lived in that house? Do you know what I went through the hands of that so-called mother and wife of yours? Do you call maltreating a child worse than your maids how to treat a daughter?" "You know, she was just training you to bea better person." ''Wow! Bravo, defend her much. I am not surprised, bird of the same feather, flock to gether. Family of hypocrites." "Li Jing!" Mr Li least expected that''s eh would say that to him. To him, he was one of the best father she could have ever asked for, yet she said this! Impossible! "Did I stutter? All the nice things I was refrained from having, family dinners and gatherings, my so-called mother¡­" she cringed mentioning Ding Jiaying''s name, "Would send me to the kitchens while most time the maids get honour more than I do." "Li Jing, it is not like that." "Not like that?!" Li Jing hollered at him. "I was reduced to the lowest maid in the house but was still clothed with the worse of the master''s clothes. My so-called mother did not for once, ever make me feel homely except at times when you requested my presence at the dining table or when you wanted me to tag along for outings." "I did try. How was I supposed to know you were not treated fairly?" Seriously now? Did he just say that? "You of all people, the only one who did and was not supposed to make me feel like an outsider, yet you threw a blind eye on things. You ignored the obvious when it was clearly seen." Li Jing took in a deep breathe. She was angry but above that she felt bitter and sad having to recall the days of her youth or teenage and child hood days. "The worst was, you refused my leaving that house and deprived me from going to universities of my choice all because you wanted me to be home and to what end? To be maltreated by your wife and shameless daughter, giving me the silly excuse that family did stay together." "Li Jing, I know tht I have erred and I was nit always there fr you." "Not always? You wrre never there. The whole household never wanted me and you who brought me, you neglected me, making me wonder day and night why you even bothered to adopt me in the first ce when you had a daughter and a haughty wife?" AAs soon as she said thest part about her adoption, Mr Li''s eyes changed. They dimmed a bit in order to hide his true emotions from her but Li Jing had been too close to Ye Cheng not to learn and understand him and others. Although to him she seemed distracted with her thoughts of the past, that was least far from it. She had always wanted to question him but she was too calm and cool to do so and thought of it as being ungrateful. It was not until she left home that her mindset did change about so much things. "Tell me, who is my real mother? Why did she give me away to a family like yours?" He shut his eyes. As though he reminisced about an event and cringed. She could see the lines and wrinkles on his face. She touched a sensitive topic alright. "Because I refuse to believe that my mother fell in love with you and was your mistress as your wife always rang in my ears." "I told you¡­" Mr Lin voiced out finally, his eyes still closed. "You were not a product of an affair but I adopted you." "Great! You were the cause of my problem in the first ce.. If you had not adopted me then your wife wouldn''t think you a cheat." Chapter 454 - Reminiscing Angry Past ************* CHAPTER 453 "Great! You were the cause of my problem in the first ce. If you had not adopted me then your wife wouldn''t think you a cheat and rain down on my parade." "Li Jing, please let us leave the past in the past. This is a new beginning.? A bright future." "Oh trust me dad. I did leave that in the past but your scheming wife and shameless daughter refused to let me be and now they not only chase after me but my family. Let this be a warning to Li Xiu." Mr Li did not believe that the calm and collected Li Jing could ever be like this. It was like she changed overnight but he could not me her because he was a big time cause. All he wanted now was for their family to remain as one and she should not leave them alone, especially now in time of crises. "The next time she so much ase close to my husband to seduce him, I would definitely, I promise you, definitely not let it slide easily. You would be prepared to watch your daughter break a limb or two." "Li Jing, please. Do not take it that far, Xiu is still your sister." Li Jing scoffed. "You said?" she arched a brow at him. "My sister, huh? What kind of sister is she that she steals everything that belongs to me from me, huh? What kind of sister is she that she went after my boyfriend and stole him away?" Mr Li turned his gaze from her. He was not going to say he was proud with Li Xiu''s acts but he was trying here. He knew she took Duan Tian from Li Jing but he felt Duan Tian just saw her as a better choice and option. Either that or if he as sincere, he chose to turn a blind her while being greedy by the boy''s family name. "What kind of sister would do that and throw me out as well as throw me from thepany, then seek to humiliate me and now, shees after my marriage?" She was already fuming with anger. Mr Li was beginning to get embarrassed by the whole topic of discussion "Oh and for the record, me being unfilial, that was the wrong and worst thing for you to utter. Or have you forgotten how we both came out from the university and worked for you but I became the puppet to do all the work for your useless daughter while she took all the glory?" Mr Li''s eyes widened. He had no idea about that. Actually Li Xiu made it seem like she was the one doing best and Li Jing was just useless. "And times whereby she could not peach the slides and idea, her pride would not allow here to me for exnation and she would thereby alter it to suit her own stupidity and not bring forth what would move yourpany forward." The more Li Jing spoke, it was like she was dropping the bomb on him one after the other. "FYI, dad, yourpany''s deteriorating state, is due to your negligence, first and putting your useless daughter to manage it. Good riddance to bad rubbish. I thank you for taking so-called good care of me but please do not ever hope for anything between I and your family ever again, Mr Li. Good bye and I hope you tame those wild beast you call family members." She was about to leave when she recalled something. She opened her mouth to say the words and just shook her head. "My mother¡­ hmm, never mind." With that, Li Jing wasted no more time and walked out of the grocery store, leaving her adopted father to reminisce and chew on her words. He knew most of these things did ur but he chose to turn a blind eye to it. Now, that he should have enjoyed and benefitted from her sess, he got nothing. He felt his heart break from her words but what more could he do? Never did he want her to leave and he thought he could talk her intoing back and reuniting with his family but he was wrong. The damage had been done, no more. Mr Li raised his head, in hopes of still seeing Li Jing so he could do a proper apology but before he could do anything, he watched her enter her car, closed the door and drove out. ''I may lose you and your sess, no worries but no matter what you would have toe back to me. I still hold thest card. I see you are still affected by the knowledge of who your real mother is. We would definitely meet again, Jing-er. DEFINITELY.'' **** Leaving him, Li Jing rushed home. Her mood had already been spoilt enough for one day. She was already happy proving her father-inw wrong and then enjoyed a mind blowing sex with her husband but he just came to ruin the day, didn''t he? "Men, urghh!" Her mind drifted back to before she left the shop. She so much wanted to ask him about her mother. Since she imed she was not his mistress, then definitely he would have a lead as to where she was adopted from to enable her search for her mother. Regardless, she did not want to give him any hope or make him feel important or had one ver her that was why she sealed her lips and walked out. Unknown to her, he already could see her heart and knew she craved for it. Li Jing took in a deep breath and let out an exasperated sigh. She was already wondering why it was taking her person so long to locate any useful news about her mother. Not saying anything, she got out of her car as soon as she got home and hurried inside. Perhaps after a much rxing bath and she starts baking, things would be fine. "Smile, Li Jing. No one owns your joy and happiness. It is yours and that of your hubby alone.. Ignore them and be happy." Chapter 455 - How To Start The Morning ************* CHAPTER 454 Following all that she wanted, that day went away quickly and peace reigned in her marriage. Soon it was their one month anniversary. Li Jing opened her eyes that morning and the first thing she saw was the smiling face of her husband. "Hey love, good morning." "Morning, honey. How was your night?" "Fine dear. Yours?" "Great. I don''t know I dreamt of or wedding day." "Oh," Ye Cheng said, his eyes dropping as though he was sad about something. Li Jing noticed this. She could see the wrinkles on his forehead, although light but it did mean something to her. Quickly, she scooted closer to him and ced a hand on his face in a warmly manner. "Hey. What is wrong?" Managing a weak smile, Ye Cheng looked at her. "Nothing love. It is okay." "Do not tell me nothing, when I know something is obviously not right. Talk to me, please." He took in a deep breath and smiled at her again. "I just remembered something. I did not give you a proper wedding ceremony. You deserve the best and biggest and grandest wedding ceremony there ever would be." Li Jing smiled at him. His words and thoughts warmed her heart but realizing that he was ming himself, she shook her head and spoke. "No love. To you it wasn''t the best but even on that day, I was d that even if I would be entering an arranged marriage, I''d rather do it with a man I was in love with. I love you, Ye Cheng, more than you could ever imagine. And a ceremony is not what matters to me." "Then what matters so I can give it to you?" He asked quickly. "You. All of you. Your heart, your body, your every being and essence¡­ I want all of you and having them is what matters to me most." "And you have all of me, both body soul and spirit. I am one with you, my love." "Thanks, as I am with you." "I love you uncontrobly, baby, so much. I want to sleep with you in my arms and wake up to your smiling face every day of my life and more importantly I want to have kids with you and watch them grow with you. Li Jing you are my life, my love and all of me." This was one way to start a morning. Her smile did not go down one bit. It shone on her face for him to see how happy she was. "That''s the spirit, I want to watch you smile every day and never to see you cry. Allow me to atone for all the tears I have caused you in this life and make you smile every day of your life." "I want to watch you smile as well, every day. I want to never see you sad and that is why I need you to understand me that as long as I am married to you and you are with me, that is all that matters." "Thank you, my love." He brought his head close to hers and kissed her lightly on her lips. To his surprise, Li Jing was not in for such a light kiss. She wanted more and needed more. Parting her lips, she kissed him back, poking at his own lips with her tongue. Ye Cheng smiled briefly at her eagerness and gave her all she wanted. He allowed her entrance, iming her lips and mouth for himself, pouring all of his passion he had into that kiss. He brought her closer, pulling her on top of him as one hand went into her hair massaging her scalp and the other down to her waist and back. Soon what started as a small kiss, soon became a heated something. Li Jing too did not lose to him. Her hands roamed over his chest and neck, kissing him with all vigor and not allowing him to win their little tongue battle. He moved down, kissing her neck and her jawline, trailing his soft kiss down her neck and bringing it back up. "Aaahhhh¡­" He lingered at her nape, sucking and biting her skin before he pulled her nightie hand strap down a bit to reveal her cleavage. "Oh honey¡­" Ye Cheng went back up, kissing her throat and then fully on her lps. She did not want to let go and kept on kissing him. Left for her, she enjoyed basking in his mouth more than anything. Well sex with him still ruled but sometimes she wanted to just have his lips while his hands and his lower member did her solid. "Aaaaahhhh ummm¡­" He stylishly moved his hands down her back, massaging and easing her nerves as he slowly made his way to her butt cheeks and squeezed on it, causing her to yelp and push her body further down on his. Wasting no time, Ye Cheng helped her pull off her night gown, leaving her in her sexy panties. She smiled sexily at him, watching him through hershes as she bit down on her lowler lip, further enthralling him to be with her. She moved up from him, giving her self some space to help him out of his boxers short. Luckily for her, he was not wearig any singlet so all she needed to get out of the way was one peiece of clothing. In a matter of time, that too came off. Taking the initiative, he switched their positions and peeled off her undies with their gazes locked on each other as he took it off extremely slow. By the time it was off, he sniffed her panties before casting it aside and spread her legs open for him lustful gaze. Slowly he took all of her in, starting from her face to her neck, the her boobs, watching as the pert nipple stood at attention, waiting to be engulfed by his warm mouth.. Then, he moved down to her t tummy and finally to her pelvic region where her treasurey. Chapter 456 - How To Start The Morning 2 (18+) NB: MATURED CONTENT, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK AND NO NEGATIVE COMMENTS, PLEASE! ************* CHAPTER 455 All through his watch, Li Jing followed suit, her eyes never leaving his face, enjoying the emotions and almost breathlessness he was having. Finally, he leaned down, moving his body a bit below hers so that his face was face to face with her core. He sniffed her, his lips curving into a glorious mischievous smile as he brought his tongue and licked her from down to up, stopping just before her clit. Her breathing stopped as her heart raced. She had expected him to lick her clit as well but he stopped when her expectation wasing high. He looked up through hisshes and saw she was already in a frustrating mess. Another smirk appeared on his handsome face and then he licked her again, stopping just before her clit. However this time, he was paying closer attention and blew on her clit. Li Jing felt her insides tingle and her core feel different. He was turning her so much. Without waiting for another second, he kissed her clit, taking it into his mouth and sucking on it. Li Jing gripped the bed sheet tight. He was already making her crazy without doing so much. Ye Cheng continued for a while, sucking her core and finally when he felt she could not take it anymore before she had her release, he stopped. She finally breathed well, feeling relieved and sad at the same time but before she could rejoice, he aligned with her and went into her in one swift move. The invasion was not what she was expecting as her mind was still in the cloud and she releaseding almost instantly. "Aaahhh¡­" Stopping his movement, he leaned back down and kissed her, taking her lips and swallowing all of her screams. She somehow managed to kiss him back as she came down from her high. When he was sure she had gotten herself back, he began to move his hips again, going into her slowly at first but with each thrust given, Li Jing met it with hers, pulling his body down on hers. "h urrghh¡­" Ye Cheng was having a nice time. Each time she lifted her hips to meet his, she somehow managed to get her pussy tightened and suck him in some more. "Fuck, baby." "Go faster, honey. I can take it. I want you to make mee as much as you can and make me enjoy all the sex we did not get to have on our wedding night." He chuckled, looking down at her. His wife was at it again. She was trying to talk dirt while still looking so innocent about it like those words did not just fall out of her mouth. "As you wish, my queen." He kissed her again and resumed moving his hips, going back and forth, in and out with her. Soon she could barely contain her moans anymore and finally let them out loud and clear. She felt full and tight but she knew that was just the beginning of the many lovemaking session they were going to have. It was a good thing he had great stamina. Ye Cheng reached down, taking her boobs in each hand and massaging them =, adding more to the euphoria his wife was having. "Suck them, honey¡­ Make mee again." He did as she requested, bringing his face down to her nipples and sucking each in turn, thereby reducing his hip movement. She pushed down on him, wrapping her legs around him, urging him silently to carry on. Ye Cheng did notin and let go of her boobs. He angled her properly, cing a pillow underneath her butt, allowing for deeper pration. In, out! In, out! "Aaarrghhh dammnnn aawhhh yess¡­ More honey. Just like that, please¡­ aahah.." He increased his pace, throwing caution to the wind and taking her properly. He reached for her clit with his left hand and began to rub on it, stimting her some more while his thumb rubbed at her core where their body met. "Aaaahh umm¡­" She felt different pleasures course through her. It felt like she was being taken to another realm and she could see stars. Soon the tingling sensation below in her pussy increased and she knew she was already near the edge. "Honey¡­ aaahhh, I''m gonnaaa¡­" He did not need her to finish neither did he allow her and continued pistoling into her, taking her hard and faster, till her body bucked under him and she came. Ye Cheng allowed her to catch her breath. Unlike before when he continued with his actions, prolonging her high. When she was better, she closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. "Don''t tell me you are tired, baby?" "Heck no! I meant what I said, when I said make mee so many times," Li Jing said in a challenging manner." "Great, cause we just got started." Taking her by the hand and helping her up, he turned her around but did not put her on all fours. Rather, he moved her close to their bedpost resting on the wall and ced her hands in front of her in a pushing manner. He moved back a bit, circling his hands around her and pulling her backward by her hips so only her upper body remained on the wall and her lower part, stuck out for him. He stroked his cock first, bringing it to her entrance and inserted himself into her. GASP! Her lips parted and her eyes closed. She felt him reach deeper into her more than she had felt before. He was big, yes, she knew that and not every time she could take him. This time, it felt like he managed to reach the entrance of her womb. Just before she got adjusted to the feeling, he pulled out of herpletely and thrust back in her. Each time he went in, her lips parted and her breath left her. He was getting extremely good at fucking her and making her speechless. Another deep thrust and Li Jing found herselfing on his dick even before his fast pration started. "Dammnnnnn aaahhh¡­" She wanted to grip something. She needed to grip something. Somehow she found herself gripping the headboard for dear life as his speed increased. Li Jing did not know when she moved her body back to meet his thrust even though it was taking her breath away and felt like he was going to burst her womb. Yes, she wanted more and reached back for it. He held her hips and thrust into her more and deeper than before. Taking the initiative that she was soon going to lose grip, he moved back, still connected with her and bringing her upper body down on the bed while her hips stuck out and remained joined to him. He went at it again, this time reaching down to grab her at her boobs and going in. He paused, taking his time to roll twist his hips. She felt him move in her, grazing her walls and hitting her g-spot some more. The next thing Ye Cheng knew, she came again. That was it.. He was done holding back. Chapter 457 - How To Start The Morning 3 (18+) [Bonus ] NB: MATURED CONTENT, PLEASE SKIP IF YOU ARE NOT COMFORTABLE ************** CHAPTER 456 The next thing Ye Cheng knew, she came again. That was it. He was done holding back. He had wanted her to enjoy herself to the fullest before he even started releasing his load in her. Picking up the pace, he went faster, twisting his dick in her every now and then and pinching her nipples to further stimte her and make her burst with pleasure. Just as he had wanted, he could feel her body tense underneath him as did her pussy, squeezing and sucking his dick in like a vacuum. "Urghh schh damnn umm¡­" the pleasure was so much that it sent ripples of pleasure shooting into his brain and he knew he was already at his crescendo. He picked up his pace, moving a hand down to rub roughly on her clit. Due to all the numerous pleasures, her body had received, her clit was so sensitive right then. A few minutester, both of them found themselves, screaming out their high as they came together. "Aaahhhhingggg¡­" "AArrghhhhhh¡­" Both of them fell on the bed right after. This was one lovely way to indeed start the morning. They were breathing so hard. Thatst orgasm for Li Jing was everything. It rocked and tore through her like a volcano waiting to erupt and when it did, it wasted no time in doing so. And in the same vein, so were her pussy juices as they rushed out of her. She looked down, feeling that the bed was wet as though she wetted herself. That was when it urred to her. She managed to turn around and felt his dick slide out of her, causing her to feel more pleasure and she moaned a bit, biting down on her lower lip and closing her eyes sexily. It was like she was trying to recall or she was actually recalling all that happened before. Soon her sensitive body, although tired was eager for h=more. Managing to control herself, she turned to face him and smiled shyly. He noticed it too and what made her that way. "Hey love, you didn''t pee on yourself, rather you squirted," Ye Cheng informed her. Immediately he said it, she lowered her head in embarrassment and bit down harder on her lower lip. Who would have thought she would actually feel so shy about it? "Oh, no baby. Do not feel shy or bad. I love it. You know what that means?" Ye Cheng asked, lifting her head a bit by the chin so she could look into his eyes. Silently she gave her answer. Of course, she didn''t know what he meant and eagerly, with curiosity written over her. "It meant I pleasured you quite well and I am proud." "Really?" she asked in a low tone. "Definitely." Li Jing''s smile shone brightly on her face. "In that case, I would squirt more for you from today onwards," she proudly said, like a child promising her parent to alwayse top in ss. "Hahaha¡­" a burst of heartyughter escaped his lips before poking at her nose. "My naughty lover. It is not you who would squirt on your own. It is my job to make you squirt. I would love to make you squirt so much more on every day we make love to each other." "And what if I do not agree to squirt?" Li Jing asked innocently. "Hehe, you have no choice because when I take control of your body, it would answer to me and do what I want it to. Thus I alone, baby, can make you squirt and as your husband, it is a duty, challenge and task I should be able to do willfully and joyfully. And my love, I have no regrets orints whatsoever." Li Jing smiled. His words were so heartwarming and touching. Not being able to hold it in, she snaked her hand around his neck and pulled his head down to hers, as she kissed him so tenderly on his lips. After some seconds of their kissing, she pulled back and looked him deeply in his eyes. "Well then, hubby. Make love to me again and in ways, I can barely imagine. I want you and I guess I have gotten addicted to your big dragon here." As she said this, she reached down to hold his dick and began to stroke him, up and down in a slow rhythm. Ye Cheng closed his eyes partly. She was asking for trouble. Although he was getting down before but with their talk, it was almost impossible and he became almost fully erect but now that she groped him and was stroking him, ying with the tip of his penis every now and then, sending shocks into his body and making him arch his dick into her palms for more friction¡­ he was done for. "Babyy¡­ aahhh just like that." He licked his lower lip, watching her through hisshes and enjoying the view of having her stoke him with her innocent-looking face. Soon he could feel her cheeks begin to heat up. She was not the one being pleasured but the thought of being able to pleasure him raked through her mind and she found it arousing somehow. Soon slow strokes turned into fast ones and in a few more minutes, she pumped at his length at a punishing speed. "hhh fuck!" He threw his head back, allowing her to take full control of him. She massaged his balls with her other hand and noticed how they became full quickly. This was fascinating for her as it was also pleasurable. She squeezed her thighs together to soothe the pleasure and aching sensation she was getting. Just watching his tip lick out precum, and his dick twitch, her only thought was to take him in her mouth and blow him till he came in her mouth and that was exactly what she did. The next thing Ye Cheng knew, he felt something warm envelop him and begin to go up and down on his length. Chapter 458 - How To Start The Morning 4 (18+) NB: MATURED CONTENT NOT SUITABLE FOR THE AGES BELOW 18. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. ************* CHAPTER 457 Within a few minutes, he was done for as she deep throated him, making hime buckets down her throat, till she could barely take it anymore and pull out for air. Unfortunately, she missed some of his cum and swallowed the ones she could get before licking her lips sexily and smiling sheepishly at him. "That was¡­ HOT!" Ye Cheng confessed out almost breathlessly. She wowed him and took the breath as well as words out of him. He reached down a bit and pinched her nipples, earning himself a piercing cry as his lover shook from the pleasure. "You are extremely sensitive now babe. Are you sure you still want me to make love to you?" He asked out of concern. He did not want to over exhaust her even though he himself was very capable and could go on for another round or two. "I am, honey. Do me, silly." "Okay girl." He bit down on his own lower lip, smirking at her mischievously. "I want to ramp into your pussy so hard and mark you with my dick, making your walls take the shape of my dick as my scent fill you." Just hearing him talk dirty to her was already brain turning. Rather than seeing her being shy as he expected, she pushed up, rubbing her entrance on his dick and moaning softly. "Then take me as you wish, honey. I am yours." ''Yes, my queen." Angling his dick properly, he raised her up a bit by her hip and thrust into her swiftly. Just as he had said, he began to thrust into her, pushing his hips upward as she rode on him, meeting his thrust with hers. Leaning forward, Li Jing ced one hand on his stomach and the other on the bed at his side and lifted herself up and down on his length. Both of them were in absolute bliss. Their eyes closed and opened every now and then as they basked at the moment, enjoying all they could. He reached up, massaging her boobs with both hands while his hips helped her take over and he kept on thrusting hard into her. Raising his knees up a bit, he seeded in making her lean forwardpletely as he used this medium to thrust into her more deeply, twisting his dick into her after every two thrusts. Li Jing''s mouth hung agape. Her mouth was dry of words and wet with her moans. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head. It was too much but this was what she craved for. "Aaaahh aaawwn yeeaahh hmm umm ahhe on¡­" He smiled at her, kissing her briefly and sloppily before lifting his knees a bit higher so she fell more and brought her boobs to his face. He kissed each in turn before engulfing her nipples with his saliva and lips,pping on them like he was tonguing her. She shut her eyes tightly, allowing her moans to rock out of her and the pleasure sink into her mind. Soon he felt her body spasm and her walls clench so tight around his dick, causing him to suck in a lung full of breath as he tried his best to control himself from bursting inside of her that second. He stopped thrusting into her since her walls were not helping matters and just managed to whine his hips, allowing his dick to graze the walls of her lovely moist cave. "Aaahh honey¡­ massage my clit¡­a aahh¡­ and make¡­me¡­e please¡­" "Got it, baby." Doing just that, he rubbed on her clit and sucked her nipples some more. When he could feel her be weak, he knew she was so close. Stopping his treat on her breast, he began to focus and put more work in thrusting into her again while still stimting her clit. The more he pushed into her, the more she squeezed down on his dick and the tighter her cave was fr him to go in. "Aaahh¡­I''m oohh my aahh¡­ fuu¡­.Ye Chennngggg¡­" That was it. Her body spasmed and shook on top of him as she let go, her eyes turning in their socket till she saw stars. Just watching here undone on top of him was already enough for him to lose it and go over the edge as well but he managed to hold it in and when he was sure she had caught her breath a bit, he pushed into her slowly. He was soon going to let go. He did not see himself stopping now. What mattered was him releasing his load. As though noticing his predicament, Li Jing looked up with droopy eyes and smiled at him. "What are you waiting for? Continue ande in me, letse together onest time okay?" He nodded at her. Not rxing his thrusting, he resumed with his previous pleasuring technique and thrust into her with more force than before, pinching and ying with her clit. Ye Cheng shut his eyes, imagining everything going on and when she deep throated him. "hhh uurrg yeshshh¡­" A few more thrusts and he was gone¡­ The second Li Jing felt his hot load shoot into her, she too could no longer hold it and she came on him again before fallingpletely on his body as they rode out their high. She felt his dick beid within her and she smiled. She was too exhausted to make any jokes now and just allowed him to remain inside of her till she slept off. He too did not say anything. He was tired but not as her. With a proud smile on his face, he gently caressed her cheek and face, allowing his wandering fingers to graze her hair as he petted her and watched her fall into a nice sleep. "I love you so much, my love and I am the happiest man on this earth because you returned my love." Finally, both of them had gotten days loads of sex. Even if they were extremely busy, this was more than enough to keep her contented. Or so she thought. ~~~~~ Thanks for reading. Thus put a pause to our ml and fl sexual experience and back to important matters.. Vote and support this book with powerstones and golden tickets. Chapter 459 - Surprise: One Month Anniversary 1 ************* CHAPTER 458 ¨C Surprise: One Month Anniversary By the time they both woke up, it was alreadyte into the morning. Quickly both of them made their way to the bathroom and washed each other''s bodies before dressing up and heading to work. Due to how the morning had started, Ye Cheng was d Li Jing did not remember that it was their anniversary and he was d. After following her downstairs, he told her he forgot something and asked her not to worry about him and head to work without him. Unknown to her, as soon as he got inside, it was a different matter that was discussed entirely. "Young master, anything the matter? Has young miss left?" The head maid asked loudly. "Ssshhh¡­ You do not want to alert her now, do you?" "Oops, sorry sir. I didn''t know. My bad." Ye Cheng sighed, shaking his head at thedy before speaking again. "Just as I have instructed. Please make this grand. Where is the head butler?" He looked up the second he heard footsteps approach them. "Sir, I am here." "Nice. Invite all my closest of friends, all except Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong." "Notes, sir." "Oh and especially Rong. I know if I do not, he would eat me up and I won''t hear the end of it. Make then know it is a surprise birthday something." "Noted sir." "Anything you need money for, get across to me, and I would send you more if the money in the foodstuff ount isn''t enough." "Yes, young master. I will do as you have instructed," the head butler noted. "Good I would be on my way then and we would both arrive together." "Alright sir, do have a lovely day," his head maid wished him, waving him goodbye. "I will." *** All through their stay at work, he did his best to avoid her, ensuring he was in one important meeting or the other so as to make her miss the hell out of him. Thanks to his business, Li Jing really did miss him especially with the kind of mind-blowing sex they had. It wasn''t just helping matters one bit. She let out a deep sigh, blowing the hair that fell on her face away and then sighed again. ''Why am I missing him so much today? I really just want to see him at least, even if it is once. Hmm, perhaps a video call would not be bad.'' Quickly, she picked up her phone with glee and dialled his number. RING! RING! It kept on ringing and ringing but nothing changed. Ye Cheng did not pick his call. It was already so frustrating for her. ''Come, Cheng, please pick up your call. You are making me anxious and worried.'' She let out another sigh but and tried again. In the end, all she got was no answer! *** Meanwhile, Ye Cheng had just finished discussing with Yi Wang Lei and one of their workers when Yi Wang Lei noticed that his phone had been ringing consistently and yet he refused to pick it. Stylishly he looked in the direction of his phone to see the caller and noticed that it was Li Jing. The shock was clearly written on his face as he stared in disbelief at his friend. This was the first time he saw Ye Cheng and Li Jing not in the fighting term, yet his friend readily bounced her calls. On a normal day, if he was even in a big meeting, he would have at least sent her a text message to calm her down. But now, he could even excuse himself if he wanted to but he chose to ignore his wife instead. "Hmm," Yi Wang Lei sighed while eyeing his friend. "Jingyang," Ye Cheng called out, ignoring Yi Wang Lei. "Sir?" "Please you may take your leave. I need to speak with Yi Wang Lei in private. "Absolutely sir. I would be on my way then. Do have a good day." As soon as the door closed behind them, Ye Cheng turned his head to face Yi Wang Lei. "Out with it, Wang Lei." "What do you want me to say?" "The thing disturbing you that is making you poke your head to check my phone." "Naughty. You already know what I am going to ask." "Out with it, still. Since when was I in your mind?" "Fine." Yi Wang Lei sighed and then smiled at him. "Why are you ignoring the love of your life?" "Because I am busy." "Since when have you been too busy for Li Jing, Ye Cheng? Tell that to who doesn''t know you. What is wrong? Did your love offend you?" "Nope." "Then why do you hurt her? You know she would be so worried now. Please call her." "Hmm, you have no idea what today is right?" "Nope. Tell me, help jog back my memory, please." "Check your phone, my butler should have sent you a message," Ye Cheng replied. "Really?" Quickly, he dipped his hand in his front pocket and brought out his phone. "I doubt if I have any messages," Yi Wang Lei said, as he unlocked his phone. The second he opened the phone, his eyes came face to face with the message from Ye Cheng''s head butler. "Oh, it dide." He looked closely at his phone screen. "What, wait> It is¡­ oh my, Ye Cheng¡­ How can you not¡­" he raised his voice, forgetting and throwing reason away. Ye Cheng could not me himpletely but he still needed to hush him. "Shut it already. Now you know, right?" "Yeah. I cannot believe one month has reached already. Congrats man. Aww, poor Li Jing is going to feel bad. If only she knew what her hubby has in store for her." "And you are not going to say anything. This is a surprise, okay?" "Sure." Yi Wang Lei smiled cheerfully at his friend. It really was touching. "I can''t wait to see the look of shock on her face," he finally voiced out, watching Ye Cheng as his friend broke out into a lovely smile. "It would be priceless." Chapter 460 - Surprise: One Month Anniversary 2 ************ CHAPTER 459 By the time they closed, all Ye Cheng could do was to call Li Jing that he needed to rush for a business meeting and would not be able to apany her. "My love, I am so sorry but I needed to leave on time. It was urgent," Ye Cheng pleaded. "But I really miss you. You have not been answering my call all day. At least you should have texted me. I was worried." "I am sorry, baby. I promise I would make it up to you." "Thanks. No problem. I¡­" "Li Jing I am sorry, the meeting is starting now. Please I would ask them to take you home, alright. Please go home straight and rx. In fact, cook your boo something special and I would pamper you on my return. I miss your cooking." "Okay, I will." "Thanks, my love." As soon as he said that, the call ended. Beep! Beep! Beep! "Hey wait, I¡­" she stopped talking and pulled the phone from her ear. She wasn''t feeling happy at all. ''Why did he cut the call? I was just about to ask why he didn''t send someone to represent him? Didn''t he say I could always have him with me?'' she thought within her. Li Jing sulked before packing her bags and getting ready to leave the office. ''Sigh! Li Jing get yourself back. He also has work to do, besides, you would have him to yourself this night. Hehe, I would cook him a nice delicacy. I better go home and prepare.'' Finding something to hold on to, she smiled and hurried out of the office. The earlier she cooked, Li Jing thought, the quicker she might get to see him. *** Keeping his phone in his pocket, Ye Cheng turned around and said, "She ising, get ready." "Yes sir." Turning around, he looked at everyone sternly. "The young miss would soon arrive. Everyone stays in ce." About twenty minutester, they heard the sound of a car entering the residence and blowing its horn as a signal for her arrival. Immediately, the lights were turned off where they waited for her. Li Jing being oblivious to all that was prepared for her, came down from the care elegantly and took her steps carefully as she made her way into the house. The second she opened the door, she saw a note on the wall and walked up to it. "Take your left," Li Jing readout. "Hmm, what is going on?" Thinking they left some instructions for her because of God knows what, she followed the direction. Soon she came to the second living room but she saw nobody and looked around. That was unusual. Normally when she arrived, she usually saw at least a maid or two, waiting to receive her and help her with her bag but today none. Not even in the living room. Where were they? "Hello? Where is everybody?" She asked herself as her gaze swept through the living room. Taking the initiative, she decided to look for them. Was it that they got busy with something outside in the backyard or something? Moving further into the house, she passed the kitchen but saw no one and went back to check the side balcony. Immediately she stepped foot past the ss door leading to the balcony, she heard a loud shout! "HAPPY ANNIVERSARY!" Li Jing''s eyes widened with such. She was least expecting anything like that. She looked at everyone with mouth opened down as she gazed at them with unbelieving eyes. "HAPPY ANNIVERSARY!" They yelled again, causing her to break out a burst of smallughter at their gesture. "Congrattions!" Severalughter and cheers were heard as balloons from different angles began to burst in celebration. In everything, Li Jing was happy but she searched through the crowd for one person. That one person who would make this whole surprise the bomb and found him not. ''Where is he?'' Li Jing questioned in her mind. No sooner had she done that, than she got another shock. POOOOOOOOHHH! A loud trumpet resounded close to her, shocking her out of her wits. Swiftly she turned around swiftly to look at who did and found Yi Wang Lei ying the trumpet for her. She smiled at him, listening with full attention to the lovely happy birthday song he sang for her and when he was done, Li Jing moved close to him with smiles all over her face. "Wang Lei," Li Jing called out his name softly. She could barely believe that this was happening but she recalled something important. "Where is Ye Cheng? Why aren''t you with him for the meeting?" "Because my dear, Li Jing. I am here for your anniversary party, silly." "But why isn''t he¡­" "It was a really important meeting. He wanted me to go on first and keep youpany before he rushes to round this off ande here." Letting out an exasperated sigh, Li Jing nodded at him and muttered something to herself and then smiled. "Hey, what did you say, Jing? That''s not fair." "Fair? Fair is him being here. There is no anniversary without him. I miss him and I want him to be here with me." "Rx, Li Jing." She furrowed her brows when she heard that familiar voice. Turning around, she came face to face with¡­ "Yin Lifen!" "Hey, babe. Happy anniversary. You didn''t think I would miss it now, did you?" Indeed she had thought so when she did not see her friend but now she knew better. "I''m sorry, Fen Fen." She smiled a bit and took a step closer to hug her best friend. "Don''t cry, darling." "But I miss him and want him here. Isn''t our marriage as important?" "It is and that is why, he prepared for you, this anniversary gift." "He did?" "Yes. Go through that door and back into the house to receive your anniversary package." "Hope you ain''t covering up for him or¡­" "Get going already you doubting¡­" "Don''t you dare say it, Fen Fen. It is my anniversary after all. And you forgot about it. Face it, baby, you lose. Now, go get your hubby''s gift. I bet everyone is dying to see what it is." Her face lit up almost instantly and she appreciated her friend. "Thanks." "Anytime dear." Following through to where Fen Fen directed her, she came upon the big living room again. Fortunately for her, she saw another sign. "Walk straight ahead and take your right. Take your right?" Li Jing questioned. But when she did not get an answer she carried on, on her own. She was getting confused. Where was she going to? "What trick is going on here?" Finding this funny and interesting, she followed the direction until she saw another note. "Keep walking ahead. Just a little bit more, love." When she read this next inscription, she smiled and eagerly walked towards the direction she was asked to go see what waited for her. The next thing she knew, she came in front of a door and smiled when she saw the lovely red ribbon design on the door with another inscription¡­ "My love, my heart." Without wasting another second, Li Jing turned the door knob and pushed the door open. Behold what stood before her, was what she never had expected. "OH MY GOD!" Chapter 461 - Surprise : One Month Anniversary 3 ************** CHAPTER 460 Li Jing blinked for some time, still trying to process in her mind what was going on but that wasn''t necessary as what she saw made it utterly clear. "OH MY GOD!" With smiles all over his face, Ye Cheng pried his lips open and said, "Happy anniversary, love." "Ye Cheng! God!" Running forward and closing the gap between them, Li Jing lifted her hands and rushed into his warm embrace, enveloping him with her love. As expected, Ye Cheng weed her with open arms, hugging her too and twirling her around. After a few turns, he gently ced her down before looking at her deep in the eyes and uttering his sweet words of love to her. "Happy anniversary, my love. Thanks foring into my life. Thanks for being the sweetness I dare wish for. Thanks, my love for epting me and all of my excesses. Thank you for counting me worthy to give and share your love with. I count myself the luckiest man on earth to have such a lovely, intelligent, beautiful, sweetly endowed, gracious wife. Thanks for being the love of my life, my queen." Li Jing did not say anything. Rather she smiled so sheepishly at her husband as she admired every dashing features of his face and eyes. "Baby, thanks for taking this journey of living your life with me." "Honey, you own my heart. You are the Lord of my life and the reason I keep smiling each day. Thank you so much for keeping up with my own excesses. I know I am not the best but you love me unconditionally. Happy anniversary baby and I pray that you and I have many more celebrations toe and we never separate." "Never separate. You are mine, my love." "As are you, honey." The more they stared at each other, the more they could barely contain this joy. Finally, as though their hearts were in sync, Li Jing moved her head closer and nted a kiss on his lips. Being the loving husband that he was, he did not allow her to just go with that kiss and replied it. They stood there, basking in each other''s love and the warmth of their mouths for a long time before pulling away to stare into each other''s eyes. "I love you so much, babe." "I love you more, honey." ''And I love my baby love the most." "I love you through the alphabets." Li Jing smiled tactfully because she won. Normally when they said that, even if she said I love you to the moon and back, to infinity and beyond, he would say, I love you through the alphabets and that to infinity, to eternity and the likes were all contained in the alphabets. So he usually won but today, she was wise enough to say it before he did. "Look at you, grinning from ear to ear as though you won a trophy," Ye Cheng teased but that did not stop his little miss from still smiling brightly at him. "I love that smile, baby girl. And I wish above all things that it would never go down." He brought his face closer again and kissed her fully on the lips before pulling back again when they heard the resounding round of apuse that followed. Apparently, the couples weren''t alone it would seem. Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng looked in the direction of the door and saw several heads popping out from the doorway, trying to have a view of what was going on inside. The second Li Jingid eyes on them, she turned red instantly. Her cheeks heated up at the thought of her romantic moment being watched by everyone, both friends and family. "Hey, give my darling wife and me some privacy if you do not mind. Do not make her feel shy and ruin our moment." "It was Yin Lifen who spoke first. "Hehehe, sorry about that. We were just curious." "And we let our inquisitiveness get the best of us," Rong added. Ye Cheng sighed, shaking his head at them before pulling Li Jing closer to his chest and shielding her from the naughty friends of theirs. "I know you should have your moment and all, but I would appreciate it if you guys, you know,e outside and let us celebrate. You have the whole night to yourself, remember?" Yi Wang Lei said, stepping into the room and chancing everyone else. Even though, he said that the smirk on his face told a different story. Besides, he was admonishing them to pause their romance ande to have the celebration but he was inside the room and also hoping to watch more. He knew given them the chance, the two love birds would not leave themselves alone as they seemed overly attached but here he was wanting to get the first chance to have a look. "Ahem!" Ye Cheng cleared his throat while giving him the don''t you dare look but Yi Wang Lei feigned ignorance. "Wang Lei, do not give me that and excuse us, all of you." He wasn''t joking this time around and they knew it. They did not need someone to advise them further and everyone ran away before Ye Cheng issued them a threat." By the time he was sure they hadpletely gone, he looked down at his wife, only to find her still grinning from ear to ear. "Omo¡­ Look at who I was defending. Where did all your blush go to just now?" "See." She pointed at her cheek but her smile remained. "It is still very much there." "Then why the grin, wifey?" ''Because, I am proud having such a caring, dashing, mighty and feared, duly respected husband such as yourself. They all scurried away just now." "Not all, though." "What?" Li Jing looked at him with confusing eyes. She did not understand. She was sure everyone had gone, right? "Wait," he whispered at her and went towards the door. Fortunately for them or unfortunately, as the case may be, those naughty friends of theirs closed the door on their way out but to their dismay¡­ Ye Cheng held the doorknob and pulled on it downwards, pulling it towards himself and stunning the people behind the door. Instantly, the door opened and the two unprepared culprits fell forward and atop the other. "Oouchh!" "Give me two reasons why I should not ord you two special punishments right now," Ye Cheng said in a threatening manner. Both of the, smiled sheepishly before scrambling unto their feet and blushing from embarrassment. "I gave a clear and direct instruction. Leave me and my wifey alone for a brief moment, yet you two," he pointed at Yin Lifen and ahi Wang Lei, "You naughty pair... I... urgh, I don''t even know what to say to you two" Seeing the situation as well as the pleading face of Yin Lifen, Li Jing walked over to meet Ye Cheng, cing a hand on his shoulder and getting his full attention. "Yes, love?" He said turning his gaze to her. Li Jing smiled and looked at him charmingly. "Ignore them, please honey. I believe they have already learnt their lesson," Li Jing pleaded. "But these two need to learn the difference between normal space and..." "Just let it slide, honey. Besides, everyone is waiting for us for the party to continue. They were just being unnecessarily inquisitive." "Fine. Anything for my love. You are what matters to me most. If you say Sao, no worries. You two," he cast a stern nce their way, freezing them on the spot with the coldness his eyes bore as though he could see deep into their soul. "Sir!" "Behave." He turned to Li Jing and smiled at her. As far as he was concerned, he had no business with those noisy bunch. All that mattered was Li Jing and her happiness. On the other hand, it shocked Yin Lifen who just saw a bit of Ye Cheng. She knew he was cold at times but never had she really experience before. Whist a stare from himhad made her shiver so much that she thought he was one handsome villian. Ignoring both of them, Ye Cheng snaked a hand around Li Jing''s waist and pulled her body closer to his, taking her breath away. before Li Jing could protest, Ye Cheng brought his head closer to hers, not giving her any time for her brain to register what was going on. ''If only you know how tantalizingly beautiful and alluring you are, you would try to run from me. You make it hard to not want you, love. Even now, as you stare innocently at me, all I can think of is your lips and kiss...'' As soon as that thought crossed his mind, he threw caution to the wind and his coldness dissipated quickly as he pressed his lips on hers, sealing them in a breatheless kiss. "Omo!" Chapter 462 - Toast ************* CHAPTER 461 ¨C Toast 0_0 "Omo!" Yin Lifen who wanted to, first of all, get a front-row seat in watching the two young couples in their PDA, was now blushing in embarrassment at what Ye Cheng did and how Li Jing wasted no time in returning his kiss. To Li Jing and Ye Cheng, it was as though the others were not there. They were too lost in each other to actually care. As a matter of fact, only Yin Lifen felt ufortable with it. Yi Wang Lei on the other hand was enjoying the view and raising his brows up repeatedly at his friend. He was feeling proud at the oue of the kiss. ''That''s my guy. Ye Cheng make sure you do not lose. I would be rooting for you. Show thesedies what you are made of.'' Yi Wang Lei thought to himself. By now Yin Lifen was almost beet red. She turned to her side, to see if she was the only one feeling somehow about this and found Yi Wang Lei smirking at them. "Come here, you and let''s give them some privacy." Without waiting for an answer, Yin Lifen pulled him along with her and they hurriedly left the couples alone. "Hey, why are you dragging me?" Yi Wang Leiined as they went. "Because we ought not to be there." "But I want to watch!" "Stop being naughty or I would spank you!" Yin Lifen yelled back at him. Finally, YE Cheng broke the kiss and smiled at her. "I knew that would drive them away," he confessed. "Are you sure you knew or¡­" she refused to say thest word and instead, turned away from him. "Hey, or what, darling?" "Or¡­" she walked up to the door and put a foot out, then looked back at him. "Or my hubby could not resist my charm and was ready to take me here." As soon as she finished saying that, she turned her gaze from his eyes and looked down to his groin, where an obvious bulge was evident. Then she looked back up at him, knowing fully well that his gaze trailed hers. And when their eyes met again, Li Jing winked at him and before Ye Cheng could react, she was already out the door and rushing away down the passageway. Unfortunately for Ye Cheng, he could not chase after her, else he would be too¡­ "Urghh! You just had to be erect now, didn''t you?" He quarrelled with himself. ''Who am I kidding, she was too hot and resisting her all this while since this morning has been on a whole new level of hard. And now that I got to kiss her, I forgot about Yi Wang Lei and Yin Lifen and was about to devour her. Get a grip, Cheng. This is a party. And you,'' he looked down at his bulge, ''Better behave now that she has gone.'' After his little way of scolding himself, he adjusted his trousers so as to hide his erection and chased after Li Jing. As soon as he arrived at the mini in-house party, everyone shifted and looked at him. They had been waiting for the couple of the day and now that he hade, they could all kick start the party and have a great time. "Friends and family and workers present, I would like to start by saying a big thank you for gracing us with your presence today. It is with great joy that I am standing here, a proud husband, and I am happy to celebrate with you all today." "Whoa!" "Congratuations." "I would like to make a toast." As soon as he said that, one of his workers stepped forward and handed him a wine ss filled with champagne. He dipped his head a bit to the youngd and immediately he left, Ye Cheng turned towards the crowd of people, searching for his darling beauty and when he found her, he spoke. "I would like for my wife toe over as we make our toast. My love, please do me the honours," Ye Cheng politely called on her. With eyes like myrrh and a smile as bright as the new day, Li Jing did as she was told and made her way over to meet him. Upon reaching where he stood, he leaned his head down a bit and pecked her on the cheeks, before pulling her close to his body, so her left hand and his right hand, circled around their waist and the not freehand, raising their wine ss up. "Cheers, to a better marriage, more happiness¡­" He paused and averted his gaze to Li Jing and she did the same, saying her own wish. "Joy unbound, much love." "More children¡­" Yin Lifen yelled after her. "Twins and triplets, running around," Yi Wang Lei added. "Many more years and greater heights," another person yelled. "More kids, more money and more patronage at Rong''s Royals," Rong shouted gleefully. Li Jingughed as several other wishes came rolling in. It was funny what some of them said but above all, it was lovely that they wished her well. "A little Li Jing and Ye Cheng," a voice suddenly called out from behind them. Everyone turned upon hearing that lovely voice. It was none other than him¡­ 0_0 "Tang Zixin!" Her lips tugged upwards instantly at the sight of him. On truth, she had searched him out when she returned but did not find him and felt perhaps Ye Cheng did not inform him. Nevertheless, she nned on asking himter but now¡­ "You came!" "Of course I would. I am not going to miss this for anything in the world, you know." Rather than uttering a word, she smiled sheepishly at him, then at Ye Cheng and found him smiling right back at her. He always was a lover of her carefree, innocent attitude. It warmed his heart. "Wee, Zixin. I was almost thinking you missed it. Now, shall we toast?" He looked at Tang Zixin and smiled. "Get a ss,te dude. My wife can''t wait." Tang Zixin smiled and did as he was told. "Cheers!" Chapter 463 - Return ************ CHSPTER 462 ¨C Return "Cheers!" Ye Cheng said jovially as he raised his ss up and waited for others to do the same. "Cheers," everyone chorused in turn. "And now, let the celebration begin!" He lightly hit his ss cup against Li Jing''s own but before they did, he pecked her on the lips first, then they both drank. Soon they were separated from each other as everyone rushed up to the happy couple to cheers to them. Even Tang Zixin who normally wasn''t the overly too joyful type came forward to meet them. "Congrattions, Li Jing. It is happening fast. Soon it would be one anniversary and then a decade, then a silver jubilee anniversary and a golden jubilee and then¡­" "Thanks Tang Zixin. I appreciate youring here today." "It is nothing. I would not have missed seeing you smile today." ''Hey do you mean that I do not smile?" Li Jing''s face soon turned into a frown as she pouted her lips at him. "Oh no! I never said that, Jing-er. I was just joking." She refused to answer him. "Li Jing, please forgive me." "Hmmm," she still looked angrily at him but within her, that was so far from it. After some seconds, she suddenly showed her toothed smile to him and giggled. "I know, I was only pulling your legs. You should have seen how you looked. So serious and kind of sad. Do not mind me. You know it is not every time I get to hang out with you." Tang Zixin could notin but only smile. At her. She was thoughtful. "Now stop being so, umm¡­ what word should I use? Stock up? Hmm, that may not be right. Anyways, you know what I am talking about. Be free and mingle, Zixin. I am rooting for you." "Hey, Li Jing, I do mingle. Believe me, you, I think I am better at doing so than your boyfr¡­ I mean husband." "Hahhaaa hhhaaa¡­" she could not help giggling at him. He was trying to make a joke. Wow! "Hey, Ye Cheng is better, I would say. Just awfully misunderstood," Li Jing defended. "Aren''t I misunderstood as well?" "Hmm¡­" she ced a finger on her jaw thoughtfully for some seconds and finally came up with something. "Maybe." "Maybe?" Tang Zixin did not know when he let both hands down and mistakenly spilled his drink on the floor. "Oh boy! I am sorry," he said in a cringe. "Hahahaa¡­." Her lovelyughter filled the room in no time. She was enjoying this side of him. She did not know why he was trying so hard when all she needed was for him to be him. Apparently, her not so cautiousughter, only brought all attention their way, further making Tang Zixin feel shyer. As soon as Li Jing noticed this, she quickly straightened her back and apologized silently to everyone for the disturbance, before holding Tang Zixin by the hand and pulling him away to somewhere with less eyes. "Sorry about that. I was at fault." "Nah, it is okay. I am not mad at you. I was just, you know caught off guard." "Where you now? Anyways, I am d about that. Come, what would youlike to take?" "There you are." Both Li Jing and Tang Zixin froze as their heads turned after some seconds to see the owner of the voice. "I thought you were hurt or something." "Ye Cheng." "Tang Zixin. Tell me love, did he hurt you?" Ye Cheng asked looking sternly at Li Jing. "No, he didn''t." she replied almost instantly. Thest thing she wanted was for the two important male in her life to get angry at each other. "Is that so?" "Yes, honey. I am fine." "Great then!" Instantly, all the stern look on his face faded away and was reced almost immediately with a genuine smile. "I was just kidding. I am d you are alright, love." "Hey, I am the one who was offended here," Tang Zixinined when he saw Ye Cheng ignore him. "Yes, honey, I was the one who embarrassed him not the other way around," Li Jing defended. "Sigh. Why don''t you want me to y a while? Now you have ruined the fun. Anyways, let''s get back, shall we?" This time around he directed his question at Tang Zixin. "Oh and sorry for my wife''s mistake." "No worries. I knew it was all a joke. I just had to y along. At least it nice seeing her show concern for me." He winked at Li Jing when he said that. It was his own turn to tease Ye Cheng. "I would pretend I didn''t hear that." Not saying anything further, he walked away with a proud smile on his face and his wife''s arm in his with Tang Zixin tailing behind them. Meanwhile, while everyone was busy enjoying themselves, a white car came to a halt in front of the huge mansion and ady stepped outside. She was d in the same shade of whiteness of the car she came in with her hair, proudly allowed to cascade behind her. She put a leg forward and the small low thigh slit at the side of her curvy gown parted way to show her slender looking legs enough to disagree with her age. As soon as she got to the door, someone was already waiting to open it for her. With a single nod at him, she paved her way into the house. CLICK! CLICK! With each step she took, she made her presence known in the full house as her white heels, made their impact on the ground. Some of the maids who saw her, immediately recognized her and bowed their heads to greet her. Nevertheless, it did not change the neutral look on her face as all she did to respond was a simple lowering of her head. Soon she came upon the anniversary celebration and paused. "Mo¡­" ~~~~~ The moment we have all being waiting for is here. Chapter 464 - Li An Is Back: You Disappointed Me ************ CHAPTER 463 Soon she came upon the anniversary celebration and paused. Taking a deep breath, she continued on her way, only to stop when she was in the small hall. As soon as she did, all noise stopped and so did the music in the room. Everyone''s eyes were on her, even Li Jing who did not seem to know this person. Apparently, he was thest to see her. Sensing the problem, he turned around almost at the same time and looked up and his eyes widened in utter disbelief. "Mo¡­" He paused as his eyes blinked severally. It seemed like a dream but was it really? "Mother." "Hello, son." Her lips pursed into a thin line as she gazed lovingly at her son. "Mother? Son?" Li Jing repeatedly questioned in her mind. "It really is you." "Of course it is me, silly. Have you missed me so much that you even doubt my presence?" Ignoring her naughty son, Li An peeled her gaze off him while letting out a soft sigh and looked at his side. Not so far from where Ye Cheng stood, was a dazzling beauty with brown curly waist-long hair and innocent-looking eyes. One look at this beauty was enough to enchant any man. "Now I know why," Li An muttered under her breath. "Ma?" She brought her gaze back and looked at Ye Cheng. "It was nothing. I did not say anything." "Good evening, mum," Li Jing greeted, as she came towards Ye Cheng. As soon as Ye Cheng heard her voice, he stretched out his hand to his side for her to hold on to. A part of him knew that all these would note outright. For crying out loud his mother just arrived out of the blue without informing him. This was not just any mother''s visit from one state or city to the next, she came from another country and did not tell him. That coupled with the look in her eyes, he could not see her usual smile that he loved nor the gloomy far gone look she did give after she lost her best friend. It was different and that scared him. "Mum?" Li An arched a brow at Li Jing before looking back at Ye Cheng as though waiting and expecting an answer to the unspoken question she asked. "Mum, this is my wife, Li Jing." "You got married and you did not tell me, your own mother. What happened to your promise, Michael?" Li An raised her voice at him. She was not smiling one bit. "Mother, please can we talk about this some other time? This is my anniversary with my wife." "Another time? Is she now more important than I am? Ye Cheng! You made a promise. What of Sying? How can you forget her?" One look at Li An, one would feel so bad seeing her in such a state. She looked like a mother who was about to cry because her son spoke rudely to her. But that was not the bone of contention here. This was her mother-inw that she was supposed to love and would love her in return. Now she did not even care for her nor her greeting. Rather she is hooking her husband with a promise made, so oblivious of how she felt. For the first time in a long while, Li Jing felt bitterness in her heart. The more she looked at Li An, the more bitter she was. She was hurt because she had envisioned how her meeting with her mother-inw would b like. Ye Cheng loved his mother so she believed she would approve of her. Now it turns out that she did not care about her nor her son''s happiness. "Mother." "Do not tell me any lies. There is no way you can talk me out of this. Why marry her?" She pointed at Li Jing. That was it, Li Jing was done being humiliated in front of her guest and friends that came to celebrate with her. Turning to face him, Li Jing leaned into his hand and stared up at his face with pain-filled eyes. "Yes, Ye Cheng, please tell your mother why you married me because I do not understand what is going on here anymore. What promise did you make? And who is this Sying, please?" Ye Cheng did not say anything. He took in a deep breath, closing his eyes as he did. After a minute or so, he repeated the exercise a few more times before releasing his breath slowly through his lips. After which he tightened the grip on Li Jing''s hand, trying to soothe and reassure her before opening his eyes to look at her. "I love you, baby and only you." Hearing those words of affirmation, Li Jing''s smile returned. "Okay, I love you too, honey." "Thank you, love. Now do not worry your little head. I would attend to this and get things settled." Li Jing nodded her head and turned to face her mother-inw who had been watching in silence since. "Mother," she moved her gaze his way, with her chin raised up. "Yes?" "I am sorry to say but I made that promise when I was still but a kid." "You affirmed those words not too long ago. How can you say that to me?" "Mother, I¡­" "I cannot believe this Ye Cheng. You are better than this." "Mum, I need you to calm down and understand," Ye Cheng began but Li An was not ready to listen. She raised her left hand up in front of her to silent him She was not in the mood for excuses. "You disappointed me, Ye Cheng." "Mother, I am sorry. I¡­" "You were supposed to be better than him. How could you be like him even after I tried taking you from him?" Hearing her say those words hurt Ye Cheng very much and he lowered his gaze. She knew how much he disliked his father and now she likened him to the annoying old man. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ This is my little thank you to those who bought my highest tier.. The code is to be redeemed once for 100 coins, please redeem only once guys. AB9DY959YHXEM6DTA Chapter 465 - Your Promise ************* CHAPTER 464 Subconsciously he pressed on Li Jing palm, causing her to jolt a bit at the pain then looked up at him. "It is okay, you are better than him, do not listen to what she said nor take it to heart. I know you and I love you." "Is that so? He should not listen?" "No, mum. I never meant it that way. I mean he is¡­" Li An raised her hands again to cut Li Jing. Even Ye Cheng was not liking the way his mother was repeatedly embarrassing his wife in public. Apparently, he was tired of it. Be it his mother or whoever, he would not allow anyone treat the love of his life in such a manner. "Mother, please stop this, already." "Stop?" "Yes. Li Jing is my wife and I would not tolerate anyone disrespecting her." He was stern in his words. He had enough already. No more. "Ye Cheng!" "I am sorry mother but I would not take it from anyone. No matter who it may be. She is the mistress of my house and thedy of my heart. If you love me, you would do well to treat her right." "I never maltreated her," Li An defended. "You may not have maltreated her now, but your words did insult her." "Wow. How nice of you to speak in such a manner. Should I take your words for it or not? Because that was the same way you made your promise to me all those years about Sying." "Enough, mother." "I am sure she doesn''t know about your promise and thedy who truly upies your heart." Li An raised her chin up as she challenged her son verbally. Even if he married Li Jing, she was still not going to give her go ahead to them. She owed it to her friend to keep the promise made. "You do not know right?" She set her gaze upon Li Jing. She did not hate her but she was not happy still that she stole her son''s heart either. Although Li Jing did not answer her, Li An knew that she was eager to know. She could see the curiousity etched deep in her eyes. "Fine. Let me help you out of your misery. He promised? his love and heart to someone else. And she is still out there while he¡­" "I SAID ENOUGH!!" His eyes turned dark all of a sudden, shouting his anger out at his mother. He respected her for one but he wasn''t nning on standing for it that she would insult his wife and sow discord between them. Ye Cheng''s chest rose and fell with each passing second but the intent and scary cold look in his eyes did not change. Rather hey held untold danger ready to be unleashed on anyone who dared him. At this point, Li Jing could no longer hold it all in. She knew he loved his mother and she would note here and lie about him. Besides, he did not really disprove all she said but oonly prevented her from talking. That alone was a suspicious act in itself. "The party is¡­" he did not get to finish his sentence as the next moment, Li Jing moved and rushed away from the ce. It was already a much too embarrassing situation. She could no longer pretend about it that it wasn''t affecting her. How could this be the mother-inw she so much looked forward to meeting? "Li Jing!" Ye Cheng called out, with his left hand stretched out to her but she was already gone. He brought his gaze back and they came tond on his mother. His look did not change. "You see what you have caused, mum?" "I did not do anything. I simply said the truth. She was not strong enough to ept it." Not even a word fell out of his lips but the look he gave her, told her of the warning that was soon toe. Without further ado, he looked at his friends and apologetically dipped his head down a bit. They all got the message and did the same, then he took his leave, leaving his mother to his attendants as he chased his lovely wife. *** ~Inside their bedroom~ "Li Jing! Jing baby! My love. Please, open the door ande out." He kept on knocking on the door but Li Jing was not ready to listen to him. "Go away." "I can''t. I cannot leave you alone. Not on our anniversary atleast. Please." "GO." "No. I won''t leave you alone, my love. I am so sorry for what my mother said." "No." "Baby, love. Please. My heart, my sunshine. Please you are hurting me with your tears. Allow me tofort you and correct the wrong my mother has caused." "Give me a reason why I should listen to you," Li Jing voiced out after some time. "Because I love you, Li Jing and only you. Look into my eyes and tell me. You would find your answer, my love. Please." He too was hurting and not just her. Yes he made a promise when he was young and now, he may be regretting it. Back then he really did like that girl but now, ever since he met Li Jing who showed him that he could love again after what urred between him and Bai Qing Mei, he readily opened his heart to her again. "I love you, babe. Please." Ye Cheng turned around and leaned his back against the door. He was beat and exhausted not just physically but mentally. CLICK! A couple of minutester, he heard the door click open and turned around quickly, moving away from the door. As soon as the door opened, he gave her little space to step out and once she did, he rushed at her and pulled her into his embrace. Li Jing who was not expecting this was shocked and at a loss for words but in honest truth, she needed it. Chapter 466 - Reconciled: Anniversary Promise ************* CHAPTER 465 Immediately he overwhelmed her with his hug, the tears she thought she had finished with suddenly came flooding back as she wept on his chest, soaking his clothes in the process. "I am so sorry my love. Please forgive me," Ye Cheng pleaded. He was the one who asked her toe out and look into his eyes but yet he was not giving her the chance to do so. After some time passed, Li Jing pulled back from the hug, pouting at him. "Hey, love." She raised her hand in front of his chest, preventing him from taking a step closer and also halting his speech. "Babe." She moved the hands a bit higher now between his throat and her head. He gulped. He knew he was in for some scolding now. "You said I should look into your eyes and see the truth for myself but you do not give me the opportunity to and you¡­" "I am sorry." "Don''t speak. Let me look at you." Even after saying that, Li Jing did not have the courage of looking him in the eye. Precisely she was scarfed. Scare that she may do that and do not find the sincerity she always saw in him. She was scared that his mother was right. Just too scared. Apparently, Ye Cheng took note of this and half smiled to himself. He understood her perfectly but even in the midst of that smile, one would see his sadness. "I am sorry for putting you in such a predicament, my love. I¡­" He did not get to finish his sentence when she looked up at him and their eyes met. No one spoke. At that moment words seem to fail them both. They were speechlessly staring at each other with lips slightly parted and hearts, beating as one. They both stared into the abyss of their hearts through their eyes to search for that love, they once knew. It took a while and the result was still the same. Nothing was going on right now. It was like they were indulged in a silentmunication system of the heart. Li Jing gasped the next moment as a teardrop escaped her eyelid as sis her raised hand, falling limply to her side. That was it. Seeing the love of his life hurt and shed a tear broke his heart into a million pieces and he could no longer contain it as he too, shed a tear. The next thing Li Jing knew, he took a step forward, closing the gap between them as one hand snaked around her waist and another holding her face as he brought his lips closer to hers, pressing them softly on hers. Her eyes dropped closed as more tears flowed down her cheeks. She did not resist his kiss but weed it with open arms, prying her lips in earnest resolve for his expert warm eager tongue. Ye Cheng expertly slid into her mouth, tasting and sucking on her own tongue as he drove her mind wild with the desires of his heart. There they kissed. Not slowly but not fast as well. It was at the right ce as both would have it. Hearts melted as one and love almost doubted was regained in that very moment. She could tell from his kiss. From that one look in his eyes that opened the door to his heart and soul. His love was sincere and true as were times and seasons. YES, he did make a promise, but now he found her. They finally broke the kiss but Ye Cheng still had not gotten enough and he pressed more on her lips again, probing at her entrance with his tongue. She resisted him a bit but in the end, she giggled and he won, taking that moment to slid in again. This time, capturing her tongue she tried to hide from him and enjoying the feel of being in her. Li Jing let out a deep breath once he finally realized her and smiled at him. "Naughty CEO," she teased. "Hmm, if I am naughty, what are you, my naughtiest CEO?" Her lips pulled back into a heartwarming smile as she raised her hand to yfully p his shoulder. "Ouch! You are hitting a defenceless man, love." "Like heck that hurt you. I would do it again. That is for calling me naughty." "Hey." She kept on hitting him lightly as he tried shielding himself from her attack. Apparently, he was finally done ying and he ceased her hands by the wrist before walking forward and causing her to retreat her steps till her back came against the wall. "Ahh¡­" she let out a small minute shout of protest as her back hit the wall but did not fight back further. Rather it was like she was surrenderingpletely to him. Relinquishing her fate before him. "Good girl. Now I would reward and punish you for your¡­" "Punish me?" she was not ready to listen to him and pouted her lips at him in a baby-ish manner. "Hey I do not deserve to be punished," Li Jing argued. "Let''s see you say that after you know what your punishment is." Hearing that alone got her curiosity peaked and Li Jing stopped protesting all together, silently she waited patiently for her punishment to be stated or given. "At this time today, my lovely wife''s punishment would be, a lovely kiss." Her lips curved upwards into another brilliant smile at him. "Just that?" She asked, managing to mask her smile and showed him her displeasure instead but she failed horribly at it. "If my wife had allowed me to finish speaking, then she would have known that all I have in store for her is a night of blissful wonders which would take her to the peak and back." Instantly, her cheeks became flushed from his naughty words. "Be prepared for a night of wonders babe.. I am going to make youe buckets and make your anniversary a memorable one in all ways." Chapter 467 - Explanation ************* CHAPTER 466 "Be prepared for a night of wonders babe. I am going to make youe buckets," Ye Cheng promised. That was it. Li Jing could no longer hide her shyness and lowered her head with her face in her hands. "Yes love, because you are mine and I am yours. I would make your anniversary a memorable one in all ways and a day to remember." "Stop." "Why? Is my adorable wife shy for her husband?" "Yes." "Why?" He probed further, knowing the truth but felt like teasing her some more. "Because you are naughty." "I am naughty only for you, baby." He leaned in close to her and pulled her hands from her eyes. "Now,e dear. Do you want to be like this?" "Of course not but please stop making me feel shy," she pleaded lightly. "It is my duty to make you feel all emotions." "Including being doubted or not¡­" He swallowed her next choice of words with his kiss, preventing her from saying any more negative words. He pulled back again and ced both hands on her shoulders, willingly her o look him in the eye with all seriousness. His pain reflected deep in his own eyes for her to know he hurt indeed when she hurts. "No. You are allowed to feel all the feelings, except all the negatives but I tend to give you such feelings and for that, I am so sorry my love." "I know." "No, my mother was out of line.? Am so sorry about how rudely she spoke to you." "It is okay, honey." "No. You are my wife and everyone must respect that fact or they would answer to me. I love you with my life Li Jing and this is no mere words to me." "I love you too." "And about the issue, she spoke of," he paused waiting to be sure she was ready to hear it. For a brief moment there, she did not say anything and just looked at him in the eyes. After some seconds passed, she finally nodded her head. A part of her wished she was prepared much with what he was about to tell her but after some time, she shook it off and epted her fate. "Thank you." Rather than speaking, Ye Cheng moved back giving her some space as he held her hand in his and led her to their matrimonial bed. Once fully seated, he took his seat right next to her, with their hands still joined together and begun his tale. "I am so sorry that I did not tell you this before, but I was scared that you might not trust in my love and a part of me was not willing to risk it considering I just got you back." "Okay but so you know, I hate lies. So pour it out as it is today. I am all ears." "Thanks." He took in a deep breath again and managed a small smile at her. "I once had a childhood love." "Bai Qing Mei?" "No. Someone else. Some long there even before I became friends with those treacherous souls." Li Jing giggled at his description of his friends. Nodding her head, she gave her go-ahead for him to continue. "Okay." "Hmm. Although we met only once, I liked her and then we never met." "Wait, I do not understand. What?" "I never even got her name. It was mother who told me." "Wow. Where is she now? Why haven''t you searched her out all these years? Your mum may know her whereabouts. Perhaps that is why she is being persistent." "Unfortunately, I am afraid that is not the case." "Really? Then what is?" All I know was that she and her parents got involved in an ident and since then, no one had seen her or her body but they have seen her father and he is, unfortunately, dead." The way he dropped the bomb on Li Jing''s poor heart made her turn pale almost instantly. "Hey, wife, what is wrong?" Ye Cheng asked noticing the change in her facial colour. She shook her head, unable to answer with her mouth. Somehow she felt touched and affected by the predicament of the said family. "No, it is nothing," Li Jing voiced out finally.? "I just..." She let out a sigh. This was not nice. As one who lost her family at a young age. Not that they were dead but she was separated from them not to speak of having to lose the ones you love. "I am sorry. I know you miss her." "I do. I mean, I did. What am I saying? Do not get me wrong, my love. For a long time, I kept her in my heart. I made the promise after seeing my mum''s devastating state and I also cared for her. To me, she was the one for me as the connection I felt that day, I learned after for quite a long time." Li Jing did not say anything but smiled a bit. Who was she toin? She did love someone for almost half of her life. So why now would she be feeling bad about his? Although one of the reasons she felt sad a bit, was because it almost seemed like she could not escape his love crushes. There was the Bai bitch, Qing Mei who still hated her. There was the Fang witch who wanted her husband and now this... Not to mention, there was now Li Xiu who was after all that she had. But on the other hand, she could notin again. Ye Cheng faced simr situations with her because of the guys in her life. "I am so sorry dear. You know I love you." "Shhh... I do know that. And I am notining so long as your love remains mine and only mine. I am sorry for what happened to her." ''But sincerely, Ye Cheng''s childhood love, I am sorry for what happened to you.. Please allow me to enjoy my love and marriage with Ye Cheng. I would treat him well and love him with my life, okay?'' Chapter 468 - Plea ********** CHAPTER 467 ''But sincerely, Ye Cheng''s childhood love, I am sorry but please allow me to enjoy my love and marriage with Ye Cheng. I would treat5 him well and love him with my life. Please forgive him and bless us. Thank you.'' Li Jing kindly pleaded in her heart. Her face lit up after saying those words in her mind. Even though she could notpletely be happy considering the sitruation she found herself in, Li Jing was d that his heart remained with her. "Thank you, my love. I promise, you would not regret loving me." "Of course not. Why would I do such a thing? Says who I would leave you or you would leave me? We are together for life, honey." She brought her lips out into a yful pout. Her happiness and carefree nature was alreadying out easily. Just to add to it, he moved closer and pecked her on her lips. "Ahh!" Li Jing gasped but before anything else, she pulled back and blushed "Someone is being naughty, right?" "When you are mine? Tsk, I believe I have all possible right to be. Come here, baby. It is time to bath you and spoil you." He scooted closer to her, bringing his face closer and ready to steal another kiss. Li Jing did not move but waited patiently until his face was but a few inches away from hers, then she sprang into action and ced her palm in between them. Opening his eyes, he was faced with a pair of smiliar brown eyes to his, staring cutely at him as though she did not just do what she just did. "Give me a reason why I am being refused my kiss?" Ye Cheng asked. "Umm, I have one and a very cogent one at that." He let out a sigh, his chest falling with it before looking back at her and waiting for that very cogent reason she had. "What about your mother, my love?" "What about her?" "You abandoned her, I presume?" He let out another sigh, closed his eyes and massaged his temples. Once he was sure he was perfectly calm, he reopened his eyes and smiled at her. "Mother would be fine, trust me. She is just being emotional." ''All the more reason why she needs you." "And so does my wife whom she hurt. Or aren''t you in need of mypany?" It was very easy fro him to turn the situation around in the blink of an eye. "Of course. You know that was not what I meant. I need you. I want you in more ways than one but she has no other person but you, am I right?" "Yes." "So I do not want her feeling like herst hope and her only source of joy. She doesn''t have your father to speak with. It is just you and for a long time now, you have been her help in finding them. So seeing this, me, it must be pretty devastating for her." "She would be okay. Tonight is our one month anniversary and you mean a lot to me. I am not going to ruin this night further with problems. Rather, I would talk to her first thing in the morning when she wakes up andfort her. Is that okay?" "Alright then, I won''t force you against your will. But tomorrow be nice in the way and manner you speak to her. I can see she adores you so much and would be hurt if you do otherwise." "Yes my love. I have noted all that you have said and would do so. Thanks." "Any time, honey. Anytime." "Now, shall make thus night a night to remember." "Definitely and oh, be prepared too. I want to please you as well," Li Jing stylishly admitted her own desires but she could not look him the eye to say that. "Wow. I can''t wait. My shy wife, always shy. How would she please me being like this?" "I can please you!" Li Jing snapped and looked at him challengingly. "That''s more like it." Without saying anything more, he held her face with his hands and pulled her closer for his domineering kiss. He had nned it very well. He was not going to let her have this session with him in such shy state, so he dared her and like amb going for the ughter, she fell into it and he caught that brave side of hers that made her look up, sealing it with a kiss. "Hmmm¡­" **** Just as nned, he got up the next morning, although pretty much tired from all the extra activities he had with his wife and made his way to his mother''s room. On getting there, he had barely lifted his hand to knock when the door pulled open with hois mother;s face staring riught back at him. "Umm¡­" For a brief second, no one smiled. No one spoke. They stood there staring at each othewer. After abouit a minute plus, Yer Cheng blinked and dropped his hand by his side before greeting her. "Good morning, mum." "Morning," she responded. "How was your night?" "Okay. Thank you." "Yes." They stood there, still not saying anything useful to each other. "Anyways, I am about to go get something to eat. If you do not have anything else to say, you may please exc¡­" "I am sorry ma. I am so sorry," Ye Cheng pleaded. Even though Li An did not want to see him and turned her face elsewhere, she could not deny the fact that she missed her son dearly and hated to see him sad. They had always been close, the mother and son pair but now, she was losing him. "Mum, I am sorry. I did not mean to yell at you yesterday. Please forgive your son, mum." "I do not want to talk, Ye Cheng. I am not angry." "You are. You call my full name when you are mad at me. I won''t let you go unless you forgive me." Just from hearing him say that, tears began to well up in her eyes but she did not want to look at him one bit. He was her weakness and her strength. Seeing him feel sad was more than enough to break her heart so she refused to look at him and he knew it. Her lips quivered but she remained adamant. "Mum. Please. It is your son. I am sorry, please do not be mad at me anymore. You cannot do this to me. We need to talk but first I need you to forgive me, please." "Ye Cheng, I¡­" "Mom, I know you. You cannot lie top me, nor deny it. Please, I am hurting too, you know. I hate fighting with you and I hate seeing you sad, so please." Her heart broke when he said that. She knew he was being serious and not joking but the thought of everything and how easily he threw away his promise did break her even more. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore as he saw her tears threaten to spill and pulled her into his arms. Chapter 469 - No Regret [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 468 "I am sorry, ma. Sorry for the pain I caused you." "I miss her, so very much," Li An cried into his chest. "I know you do. I am so sorry about that but know that I am here for you." "You have already left me, how can I trust those words?" Li Anined. Ye Cheng let out a soft sigh but he did not pull back or anything. Rather he held her closer to himself. "I didn''t leave you, mum. Please, don''t say that." *** They were both seated in her small living space in her room staring at each other and not saying anything to one another. Tired of the God knows how long silence, Ye Cheng finally pried his lips open to speak. "Mother." "Yes?" She answered, more like asked almost immediately. He smiled. "Mother, we need to talk." "About?" "About yesterday." "There is nothing to talk about, Michael." Hearing her call his name again the way she loved it only made him smile. Yes, he was already one step in, in seeking her forgiveness. "Mother, we do and you cannot deny that fact." "I am still angry at what you did." "I fell in love, mother and I married. As a mother, you should be happy¡­" "That my son cannot keep his words like his father?" GBAN GBANN!! It was like someone ced a heavy drumbeat in his ears instantly and his lips fell open. "Mother." Ye Cheng blinked severally, trying to get himself back from the annoying words she just uttered now. At first, when she said this, she took her face away but when the words fell out of her mouth, she realized how heavy and wrong she had been. Slowly, she turned her towards his direction only to see his eyes turn red and shining. ''A trace of tears.'' She voiced within herself. ''Oh my God, I just hurt him big time. I never should have said those words.'' She regretted. "Ye Cheng." "It is okay. Now I know how you really feel. In your eyes, I was never better than my father, right?" "Michael, no." She stood up as did he and quickly went to block his path. "Baby, please. I am sorry. I am sorry to have used those words andpared you with him." "No, what is wrong with that? After all, he is my father." Even saying those words, he knew he did not sound convincing, rather he sounded more sarcastic than ever. ''What have I done!'' Li An quarrelled within her. "Michael, please. I am sorry. I never meant to be harsh on you like that." "Seriously, mum. You know more than anything, I hate to be equated with that man. Yes, he may be my father but never once did I acknowledge to be like him especially in his marital affair. It was unfair of you to do such." "Baby, I am so sorry. I know I did wrong. I never intended to. I just spurred it out." Just hearing her beg was one thing he hated as well. He never wanted to worry over anything and wanted to take care of her with all his heart so when she was like this, it was hard on him but it hurt him more knowing that the thought ofparing him with her husband did indeed cross her mind. "I only wonder, ma. Has my reputation before you been so squashed that the thought crossed your mind? It hurts me when ites from you and her. Yes, she would never say that to me but so should you as well." Li An took in a deep breath. He was already bringing Li Jing up. She withdrew a bit and turned around. "I am sorry, son. I really am." "And I know mum, but I also want you to understand that I found love. You should be happy for me." "And what of Sying? What should I do about her own sadness wherever she is?" ''Mother, I am your son. Do not tell me that you now love another''s daughter more than your own son?" "No." she turned back to face him. Her face was stern and sad at the same time. "I love her but I love you more. I share a bond with her mother. She was like a sister to me and her daughter, I cherished as mine." "Okay, I am not disputing your rtionship but mother if she really cared about me, she should have surfaced all these years. Haven''t I tried? I kept myself for her for a long time." "You could have waited a bit more." "More!" Ye Cheng was taken aback. Did she just say a bit more? "Mother! Do you care about me at all?" "It is because I care about you that I want you to marry her. She has a sound upbringing. I know her mother well." "And you have not seen them for over a decade now and you still say this? What if something happened and she was not with your friend and her environment has changed her, would you still say those words to me?" "Be optimistic." "I should live my life on optimism only? Have you ever stop to wonder what it felt like growing up without her and you? I ignored and shunned my feelings and refused from liking any girl. I forwent pleasure just to stay true to her but I am sorry ma, I fell in love again." "If you had stayed true you wouldn''t have been a victim of Bai Qing Mei. Now there is Li Jing." "SHE IS NOT LIKE HER!" Ye Cheng yelled at his mother. 0_0 "Ye Cheng. Can''t you see she has changed you, son?" "For the better, yes. I am no longer the overly rude and indifferent CEO with everyone again, mother. I did that to push everyone out and stay true to you and her." "Why don''t you mention her name? Does your promise scare and hurt you?" "Perhaps it does but I have no regret. I would never go back on my words. Not even for you or Sying." ~~~~~~~~~~ My apologies for my absence in writing guys. My sincerest apologies, guy. On Friday was my birthday and I told myself I would give Bonus chapters to all my books. Updates would resume as usual and even more beginning from tomorrow. Still battling health cases.. Preparing for the hospital now. Chapter 470 - You Leave Me No Choice ************* CHAPTER 469 "Perhaps it does but I have no regret. I married the most amazing woman on this earth. I can argue it anytime any day with anyone and I would never go back on my decision. Not even for you nor Sying." SIGH! "Is that how much she has taken over you?" Li An asked. "Because I am trying to understand the whole mechanism behind it all." "Mother, there is no mechanism. All that it entails is love. I love li Jing and she loves me too. I would do anything for her, mum and I hope you can cherish my decision and love her too." Li An closed her eyes. She knew when her son''s mind was made up and this was one of those instances. None of them spoke after that, they both stood there with their minds fully upied with their thoughts. After some time, Li An looked at her son. She could see how grown he had be but she could not deny that she felt so hurt by his decision. "I do not understand, why it has to be her. Why didn''t you trust me and wait some more?" "Because it was useless waiting for a miracle when no news whatsoever or any useful lead was in sight. I am not getting any younger you know. You made a promise to your friend but it is not my responsibility to keep that promise for you, ma." "Ye Cheng! Watch your mouth." "No, mum. I am afraid I cannot do so. You have lived your life, do not decide how I would live mine. I am not an asset for dad to use to get a business deal and more importantly, I am not your promise made. If you really love me, you would respect my decision, ma." cing a hand on her chest, Li An quarrelled with him. "Ye Cheng, how dare you say that to me? Have you forgotten your promise?" She took in a deep breath first and then straightened her spine. "FINE, then. You leave me no choice. I refuse to ept her." "Mum." His heartbeat suddenly increased as he blinked his eyes severally at his mother. "Ma." "You leave me no choice, son. It is for your own good." "I love her and besides, for Sying it is not like there is any lead or hope, so why do you speak as though you have found her or have you and I do not know something?" Li An did not say anything, neither did she argue. "If you know something and you are scared, you do not have to be. My decision is final. It is Li Jing I love and I would not leave her." He turned on his heels, ready to take the next step out of her room. "Ye Cheng," she called out. "You leave me no choice too. If I lose her, you lose me, ma. I hope you are prepared for the consequences." Without waiting to exchange any words with her, he took his leave, excusing himself from her room and leaving her to her own thoughts. "Ye Cheng!" **** He knew he promised Li Jing all would be well but he did not see himself allowing her to suffer in the hands of anyone. By the time he got back to their room, his wife was all dressed up and reading a book in her hands. "My love." "Hey, honey," she said peeling her eyes from the book in her hand only for her to notice Ye Cheng''s downcast expression. "What is wrong, honey?" "Nothing to bother your pretty head with," he lied. Managing a smile at her, he walked up to her and pecked her on the forehead. "Umm, I get a kiss on my forehead, what happened to my lips?" Li Jing joked. "Sorry, love." He moved in again and this time kissed her on the lips. "There, love. I am sorry. I was just¡­" "You are tired, mentally, I can see. What happened between you and your mother? She did not take it well, I presume?" "She did not dear. I¡­ Do not worry, my love. It would be alright." "Are you sure?" "When have I ever lied to you?" Saying no more, she smiled at him and stretched out her hand to him. Taking it, Ye Cheng closed the gap between them and Li Jing took hold of the opportunity to drag his hand, pulling him on her as both of them fell down on the bed. "Hahahaa¡­" a peal of sweetughter escaped her lips the next second when she looked at his face. Ye Cheng was shocked beyond words by her little mischief he would have easily figured out but was too busy thinking to figure that out. "Someone is being naughty," Ye Cheng said and pinched the tip of her nose. "Am I? Hmm, I am just having my husband to myself." "Am I a dish? Tsk, what should I do with you?" "I know." "You do? Tell me." "Kiss me," Li Jing voiced out boldly. He was about to say something but found himselfpletely speechless by her boldness. She got him tongue-tied there. "Kiss me," she daringly requested again. "Li Jing," he was about protesting when she ced a finger across his lips. "Shh¡­ just do and do not talk, honey. Let me feel you." Understanding what she was trying to do, he decided not to take away the joy of what she wanted and obeyed. Slowly, he brought his face closer to hers, his eyes not leaving her own one bit till their lips met and as though on cue, they both closed their eyes, to live the moment. It was like she knew the exact drugs to give to him. Immediately their lips met, he felt his pain just start to disappear. And the more they kissed, sharing saliva and sucking on their tongues, the more his heart swelled. Lips entangled and hearts became unified once more. Li Jing herself, she could feel his pain and tried all she could to pour her love for him through that kiss. ''I love you, Ye Cheng and I wish to be with you forever.'' Chapter 471 - Any Leads Yet? ************* CHAPTER 470 ¨C Any Leads Yet? The moment Li Jing was left alone, she made her way out of the house. She had been bothered about this whole issue for the entire time he went to see his mother. She felt bad a bit because she looked forward to meeting his mother since she never met hers. Who would have thought that his mother would reject their union? Just recalling all that was said to her was enough to plunge her back into tears. At that moment she began to miss her own mother and instinctively, she reached up to her chest just to allow her fingers to graze on the beautiful gem that kept her mind intact. ''I miss you, mom. I know we haven''t seen but I know you have always been here for me. Please help me scale through this. I need you now.'' She closed her eyes and leaned her head against her chair as the tears began to spill freely down her cheeks. She weed it all, allowing her heart to pour their emotions out. After some minutes of crying and recalling the portrait of her mother, Li Jing finally opened her eyes and looked at her phone. Suddenly, she recalled something. Letting out a deep sigh, Li Jing picked up her phone from the table close to her and called. RING! RING! "Hello. Yes. It has been a while. You haven''t updated me on anything," Li Jing quickly attacked, not giving him any time to rx. "I am sorry, ma''am," the voice apologized to her. "Sigh! Any leads yet? It has been months since I gave you this task." "No leads but I believe soon we would be unto something." That was it and Li Jing snapped. "What is the meaning of what you are saying? How can two people disappear without a trace? Aren''t there cameras and whatnot? There must be something. They cannot just disappear from the face of the earth just like that." "I am sorry ma. I am doing my best but how can you find people who do not want to be found?" "Are you asking me? Isn''t that your job? Tsk¡­ Urghhh..." The guy already knew she was frustrated about a lot of things and that had gotten the best of her and made the usually quiet and lovely Li Jing lose it for him. "Just to be clear," he began. "I wasn''t asking you. I was just voicing out my worries. I do not know. At first, I felt that perhaps your aunties were making my search impossible but after all that I did, I noticed it wasn''t so." "I know. I am sorry. I never should have said those words to you," She apologized. "It is okay. I understand. On the contrary, though, I think I might have something I am getting onto." "What? You do? Howe you are only telling me now?" "Because I do not want to get your hopes up. I still need to check out some things first." "Okay, I understand what you mean by that. So what is it that you found?" "Well, for starters, this is an incident that is as almost as old as I am. I managed to trace down to where they lived and from there, I would be able to know thest time and ce they were seen." "Great!" "Umm, ma''am, this is why I said you should not get your hopes up yet. I need to rify these things." "I am d notwithstanding." "Why?" "You found a lead and that is something important to me. Thank you so much. There is hope to find them. Keep me posted regrly now. I would do my own quota in whatever way I can." "Alright, ma''am. I will. Thank you." The call ended and she held her phone to her chest. Her cheeks pulled upwards, with her lips parting ever so brightly to reveal her set of beautiful teeth. "Finally mum, I am closer to finding you. I better call Yin Lifen. I know she must be worried sick after what happened yesterday." Saying that Li Jing, unlocked her phone and searched her call log. Surprisingly, she did not see any missed call, especially from the one person whom she expected to have made her phone buzz nonstop. "Wow, this is a first. Fen Fen did not make my phone go crazy with calls. Did she finally realize that I am not a baby or she just simply forgot to call me?" Li Jing asked no one in particr. Not long after the call went through that someone did answer. "Hello, Fen Fen?" "Li Jing!" Rolling her eyes, L Jing smirked as she responded to her friend. "Yes? Someone seemed to have forgotten her friend existed." "Ohe on. You know I would never do such a thing." "Really now?" She let out a sigh and then rolled her eyes at her friend again. "Ohe on, admit already." "Li Jing, I did not forget you. One bit, I bet." "Tsk, I am not angry that you forgot to check up on me. Nope, not the issue. On the contrary, I am amazed that you can actually leave your chick alone. The thing that baffles me is what has got you so busy and upied that you forgot me?" "I did not bother to call because you were at home and with the love of your life. I know Ye Cheng is more than capable to care for you and heal your broken heart." Li Jing rolled her eyes again and sighed. She could not believe Yin Lifen right now. "Besides, see the way he stood up for you," Yin Lifen began suggestively. "And what about it?" "It shows you were in great hands. Thirdly, he warned us all not to disturb your anniversary night as he wanted to spend some time with his wifey and we obeyed." "Seriously, now?" "Yes. It was our ticket foring to your party." "Well, I believe that warning was for you and the guys." "So, you see, no one wanted to disturb your swell pleasure-filled moment with hubby. " "But that wasn''t the case and you know it." "Well just as things went to normal, is it not right for me to say that you still being pleasured even after that whole encounter was things happening out of the blue." "Fen Fen, don''t you dare change the conversation," Li Jing warned. "You wish. Hahha hhaaa¡­." "What a naughty. Okay, back to my guess. I presume you met a prince charming that stole your heart from mine?" "What charming?" "Tsk, you do not have to keep it from me. Spill now, Fen Fen." "No. There is nothing to spill. "Is that so?" "Affirmative." "Then why do I hear the short pants of male species?" instantly she sat up and cleared her throat. "Umm, Li Jing you said? That?" "I stated that I am hearing the short pants of a male," Li Jing confirmed. "Tah!" Yin Lifen fired back while jolting up and trying to catch her breath to face Li Jing more. 0_0 ~~~~~~~~~ Thanks for sticking so far with the book. Your joy has been something I look forward to, mist times.. Thanks, everyone. Chapter 472 - Fen Fens Reunion ************* CHAPTER 471 "I stated that I am hearing the short pants of a male," Li Jing confirmed. "Tah!" Yin Lifen fired back while jolting up and trying to catch her breath to face Li Jing more. 0_0 "Guilty conscience. I never insinuated anything. So who is he that can steal you from me?" "He is not stealing me from you." "Got ya." "What?" Yin Lifen did not understand what was going on. Didn''t Li Jing just ask a question and she answered? So what was the got ya, inside? "You see if there wasn''t anyone you would say I should stop uttering what isn''t there or no one is stealing me from you but you said, he is not¡­" Yin Lifen did not let Li Jing finish her statement when she looked like she would pounce on her through the phone. "Li Jing!" she yelled and then burst outughing. "Hahaha¡­. You are a predictable big hen. I caught you so easily." "Feel proud all you want Jing-er. It is because you and I are so used to each other. By the way, how much did you scream yesterday when he did you solid? I bet you could not control yourself and¡­" "Shut up, Fen Fen. I am not like you would scream her head off in sex." "Got ya too." "Got me in what?" "I did not need to question you about if you two made love yesterday night. I just needed to say the words and you countered." "I did not admit to anything. I only corrected the notion that I do not scream. I never said I did anything yesterday. My technique baby does not work on me. Try something else." "Pff, killjoy." "d I could ruin it," Li Jing said with a giggle. "Anyways, so who is the lucky young man you hooked up with yesterday? Is it one of his friends?" "Umm, guess," Yin Lifen said with glee. "I cannot guess. Just spill the beans already." "On one condition." Immediately she uttered those words, her eyes lit up and a mischievous smirk appeared on her face almost instantly. "Tsk, you are one heck of a naughty youngdy. Unfortunately, you do not get to make the deals today. No condition." "What?" "Take it as punishment for not checking up on me," Li Jing smiled. "Hmm. You wish. Like heck, if I had called you would have picked up. The Li Jing I know, calling would have been a waste in such a situation. Besides, you were either crying andter when he apologized you were busy making love. So out of those two situations, which do you think you would have had the time to answer my call on?" "Tsk, naughty mother hen. Is that how you treat your chicks. Well, I guess now you never will know because you didn''t call." "I know and you wouldn''t have picked, end of discussion. So rather than worrying my lovely head when I know Cheng - Cheng was there, I simply had a great time, like you did with¡­ oops." "Bingo. Now you have testified again. Just spill. You know you love the gist even more than I do." "Getaway. Okay, fine I would tell." She paused, looked to her side and then smiled at the person who was still lying beside her. "It is him." "Him who?" "Aiden." "A-what?! Do you mean Jia Huang? What the hell is he doing back here?!" Li Jing yelled out in anger. "Calm down before you burst my eardrums. I¡­" "No, you are not thinking clearly, Yin Lifen. He is a no go area. Have you forgotten what he did to you?" "No. It is still fresh as yesterday." "So how can you make love to him, giving your history?" "Because, I still love him, Li Jing." "No way. I won''t ept it." After taking a long pause and closing her eyes, Yin Lifen said, "Are you one to talk?" "Excuse me?" "Yes. After what Ye Cheng did to you and even now that his mother came, did you not still forgove him?" "This is different, Fen-Fen. He lied to you. He basically cheated on his fianc¨¦ just to be with you. You cannot deny that fact. You cannot trust him." "I can." "Why?" "Because he has changed. Because he has annulled the engagement." "Is that what he told you?" Li Jing fired back. Even though her friend had said words that hurt her, she could not deny the fact that she still cared for her and she may not be thinking clearly. "Do not worry, I would confirm for you from gramps." "No need. I already did my findings." "When? Before or after your lovemaking session?" "Before. What do you take me for, Li Jing? I am not dumb you know. I can think for myself. He even called his ex-fianc¨¦ and she spoke to me. She told me she gave us her blessings that she would not have wanted a rtionship or marriage with no love either and wished us luck. His family already agreed." Li Jing took in a deep breath. This was just too much. How could Yin Lifen do that to herself? "Giving the record, I would not have expected jumping right into bed with him to be the right and the best course of action." "I know but emotions got the best of us. It was just going to be a kiss but oh well, who knew I was so lonely and in need?" "It is not aughing matter, Fen Fen." "I know. The deed has already been done. I love him but that doesn''t mean I would let him in so easily. He still would not get his way." "He just did." "Well, I gave him something to crave for. If he loves me, he would do everything to win my heart back. Just trust me on this, please. I do not want to fight with you on this. But have you once considered how lonely I must have been? I miss him, Li Jing and I know he is sorry." "Fine.. It is your life and not mine." Chapter 473 - True Colours ************* CHAPTER 472 "Fine. It is your life and not mine. The best I can do is advise you. Nothing more. Just be safe and do not throw in your emotions easily like the first time. Good luck with your newfound rtionship." "We are not dating yet. It would take a whole lot more than that. Besides, we have been seeing each other since but I didn''t pay him any heed. It wasn''t untilst night when I came home to find that he has been waiting for me all day." "Anyways, I presume you are still busy with him. He did not wait all day for just one night. Do not be naughty and protect your heart. That is what matters most." "Noted dear. Thanks." "See you another time. Ciao." Not wanting to have the discussion prolonged, Li Jing said her goodbyes and ended the call. Letting out a deep sigh, she rested her head against her chair, allowing her mind to rx and not worry much. After a few minutes of doing that, her eyes flew open and she picked up her phone again. "I know she said not to, but I cannot take my mind off it. I need to find out if truly he has cancelled his engagement for Fen Fen''s sake." **** On the other hand, it did not take Ye Sheng long to find out his wife had indeed returned to the country. "Yes. Thank you so much for the information," Ye Sheng smiled at the pretty youngdy seated before him on his couch. "Sir, I have yed my part. You still need to keep your end of the bargain." "Okay, speak, what do you want from me? How much is your price this time?" "Tsk, do I look like money is my problem?" the youngdy spoke in a seductive manner. "Oh really? Money is not the problem, then what is?" "You see, these days it is hard to find the right guy that can do your cunt well the way she deserves." "Ohh¡­" "Yeah. You know what I mean and you and I both know that you have the right tool needed for the job." "Umm, you know my wife is back in town," Ye Sheng cleverly said, not to make her feel she had the upper hand. "Hmph. Tell that to who doesn''t know the proud Mr Ye. Your wife is back yet you keep tabs on her. Even a blind man would know that your marriage is all make-belief. You have a wife yet she lives overseas for years now without ever visiting and you go fucking any pretty girl you find? Let''s face it. I know you have been attracted to me for some time now." "What makes you think so?" "Hmph, ying hard to get. Even your¡­" she did not say it but her gaze left him and trailed down his chest only to stop at his groin which was already looking big in his trousers. "You''ve been hard since I came in. I wonder how long you can hold it in." Unfortunately for him, the outfit she was putting on wasn''t helping matters for him at all. She was putting on a handless red crop top with a ck mini skirt that made her butt jiggle anytime she moved and from the looks of it, she wasn''t putting on any bra judging by how well her boobs bounced anytime she moved a bit. The mere sight of her almost made him spew his hote in his trousers but he somehow managed to control himself. What made it worse was the fact that she extended their discussion before going to the main issue that brought her, to drain his patience and control and make him go for her when she offered herself. True to what she had said, he had wanted her since the day he met her but she made it clear to him that she wouldn''t sex him up and their business dealings would be strictly in cash and not kind. "One question though. What made you change your mind. You said on our first meeting that you wouldn''t¡­" "I saw and I got tingles in my hold down there." "You saw what?" Ye Sheng asked, adjusting in his seat. He was already painfully hard and with a close look, one would see a small wet patch on his trouser, a sign of his pre-cum oozing out. "Your big monster down there, waiting to spring free and have me wrap my mouth around it and blow it real good." "Fuck, I knew you were one sexy slut but that does not answer my question. How and when did you see?" "On our third meeting, I caught you fucking your assistant''s brain out. Unfortunately, the door wasn''t properly closed that day." "Unfortunately?" Judging from the sly look in his eyes, the youngdy had a rethink of hisst word and her statement. 0_0 "Wait a minute. Do not tell me¡­" She looked shocked by the realization that just hit her. When she looked at him again, he wore that proud smirk like a predator who just caught his prey. "Yes. I fancied you and all I ever thought of was to fuck you brainless and watch as you squirm under me and beg me to pound your pussy harder and roughly. You are one horny seductress, and you got what you deserve." "You old¡­" "Yet you want this old man to do you? Pff, you make meugh. It was easy though. I intentionally let the door partly closed and fucked her before our meeting so you could see when you came and I got it right you are a sexy slut. Just one look at my dick and you have been thinking silly about me. Finally your cunt knows what it wants and cannot hold on any longer." "I am not a slut." "You are even worse than one, a whore.. You want this more than I do." Chapter 474 - Bickering Insects (+18) NB: Matured Content, Read At Your Own Risk. ************* CHAPTER 473 "You are even worse than one, a whore. See the wetness in your cunt. You deliberately put nothing on and sat facing me to show me your true colours. You want this more than I do. So now stop putting on a show and get down on your knees and service my dick." "Tsk, you are one proud¡­" "On your knees, now. If you do a good job, I may well just eat you out." "Eat me? Please, I want a good fuck, better than how well you pounded her cunt. She couldn''tst long and I have the stamina." "Okay then. Blow me and I eat you, then give you what you crave for." "Now we are on the same page." Saying that, she licked her lips and moved closer to him. This was what she wanted, there was no need pretending anymore. They both wanted and needed it. Kneeling before him, she unzipped him and eagerly brought his manhood out. "I wonder why your wife left you. Look at what she is missing." "Stop talking and get to work." "Fine. No need being a killjoy about it. Okay less talking and more action. Show me how skillful that mouth of yours is other than giving me orders." Getting up, she moved closer to his chest and waited for him to lie straight on the cushion. Once that was done, she went ahead to straddle him, with her ass facing his face and giving him a delictable view. "Damn, so wet... I am going to enjoy every bit of this," Ye Sheng voiced out onest time and without giving her proper notice, he held her hips a bit roughly, pulling her back towards his face and immediately attacked her cunt with his mouth. "Ahh!" She gripped at his thigh a little bit roughly than usual for bnce the second his tongue hit her hole. Other people would take it slow and stimte her clit a but more to make her more wet but instead he hit at her core so hard taking her unaware... "Fuck!" She screamed again. "How can you be so skilled with your tongue like that?" "What''s thein about??You said you wanted to see just how skilled I was right?" "Hmm..." Was all she could mention as he gave her clit one long lick, causing her whole body to shake. ''Fuck, why am I reacting to this old man this way? Is it because it is my first time doing him or he is just so out of it??My whole body feels like its on fire just from his little forey. If he is this skilled with his mouth, I wonder how my pussy would feel when he keeps pounding me? Gosh just the thought of it is making me so wet... I bet if I keep thinking lewd thoughts like this I would most definitelye soon... '' "Ahh!" 0_0 Her eyes widened in shock but she couldn''t do or say anything as the next thing she knew while she was deep in thought was a hot p on her cunt, causing her to jerk forward and let out more pussy juice... "Umm... I see you like that ah? Your hungry cunt loves this kind of treatment. I''m gonna give it all." Saying that, Ye Sheng spanked her on her clit this time, pinching and dragging on it with his fingers to illicit more pain and pleasure. "Fuck! Please..." "Please what?" "Please use your tongue and eat me already..." "Beg... " he hit her again. "Beg, I say." "Yes... Daddy, please eat me already!" she half yelled barely out of breath. A wild smirk appeared on his lips before going in for the kill with his tongue as his new big rod. "Aaahhh!!" *** Meanwhile, the insects in Li Jing''s life still felt they had a chance to counter and correct their failures while trying one more time. ~Bai Mansion~ "I see¡­" the voice said calmly from the other end of the phone. "Yes. So we need more money to stage something bigger and more disastrous," Li Xiu exined. "Sigh. More money? Can you even earn a penny with those hands of yours?" Bai Qing Mei questioned. Hearing Bai Qing Mei say that was a huge insult on her path but she managed to swallow it because of what she could get from her. "Says who I cannot earn money?" "I don''t know, you tell me. Because all it seems to be that ypu are doing is to get money from me and do absolutely nothing well." "Hey, you are one to talk. I tried getting at her but got nothing out of it because Li Jing is smarter than she used to be. You cannot me me for that." "I can''t? Is that what you think?" Li Xiu did not say anything. She knew she was wrong but she needed the money. Ever since her escapade with Ye Cheng and her father got to find out, he literally stopped all she and her mother''s allowance, leaving them to fend for theirselves. "If not for that little parrot that had to warn father and tell on me for seducing her husband, would I be in this situation?" Li Xiu thought out loud. "Hold on. You what?!" Bai Qing Mei yelled into the phone. ''Oopsiee... Damn it Li Xiu, why didn''t you say it inside you?'' "Li Xiu answer me!?Did you or did you not go and seduce Ye Cheng?" She gave no reply. She was already busted. If she lied, Bai Qing Mei would still funs out leaving her in a delimma if thetter chooses not to help her. "Li Xiu!" "Yes, yes, yes. Yes I did. And so what?" "Are you mad? Did I not clearly warn you that he was off bounds?" "You did not give me money, so I had to result to that to get him and then she would go on a rampage when she finds out. Obviously their marriage would break and we both win. Nothing more. I even used up myst cash to get that done but Ye Cheng pushed me away." "Good for you!" Chapter 475 - Broken Acquaintance ************* CHAPTER 474 "Good for you!" Bai Qing Mei squealed. 0_0 Li Xiu''s lips werepletely on the ground at Bai Qing Mei''s jubtion. "Good for me? Bai Qing Mei, need I remind you that if I fail, you fail too?" "No, it simply means you were too ahead of yourself and you threw my warning to the wind. He did not do much. He should have broken your legs ao that next time you wouldn''t gave the confidence to go to him." "We are in this together. I did that for you." "Hahhaa.... How hrious. Can you hear yourself? Can you? You did that for me? Do not deceive yourself any further Li Xiu. You did that for yourself. You are a greedy butch. You felt like if you could seduce Ye Cheng, you could take your sister''s ce and be the new mistress. Let me burst your burble. Not going to happen, Li Xiu. So do jot waste your time. Ye Cheng is mine and mine alone." "Then what about Huizhong? Or is he just your sex partner? You use him to satisfy your lust and you still want Ye Cheng?"she scoffed. "How delusional are you? Do you think Ye Cheng would not see through you? And do you think Huizhong would... " "Shut up! Not another lies from that gutter you call a mouth." Bai Qing Mei cursed in anger. "Call me names all you want but it cannot change the truth and I believe you know that. You and I are not so different after all. So want makes you think you are better than I am?" No one spoke again. Bothdies remained silent. Only the sound of theirboured breathe could be heard through the phone. "Let me make this clear to you, I still remain the one with the money. I have what you do not have, beauty brains and brawn." "Great then, miss beauty brains and brawn. I guess you can pull off the dirty work all on your own. Since you have the money and brains as well as beauty, you obviously do not need me. Do not call me again and... Don''t you dare tell me what to do and what not to do." "Li Xiu you cannot..." "Good day Bai Qing Mei." Beep! Beep! Beep! "What? She dare hung up on me? That insolent... Arrghhh! Dammit!" Bai Qing Mei rose up from her seat instantly and began to pace around as her mind went to work sharply. ''I cannot allow her to go. She cannot be my enemy.'' Bai Qing Mei thought. ''I need her. I cannot be seen doing the dirty work. I never have been and I won''t. That''s why we have money. To bend them to our will while they work for us. Besides, who does that little Li Xiu think she is? She speaks as though I need her. Fuck off... I would prove to her I do not need her.'' She walked away and was about leaving Herr room when suddenly she stopped and held her head. "Ohe on! I can''t afford to have her as an enemy. She knows about Huizhong and I. She stylishly stated it and I didn''t refute it. I bet it was her way to confirm if we are fucking each other. Dammit Qing Mei, you fell for her trap. Now she is going to think she has the upper hand. Bloody girl! I need to fix this." **** ~Mr Lin''s Mansion~ While Li Jing pushed for every other thing to get her mother back, Kim Fan was busy trying to persuade Mr Lin to get back Li Jing. "Sir, I cannot believe after all the promises you have said andid down, you still agreed and epted her decision," Kim Fan began. "I am very grateful for what you have said. Thank God you said her decision. It is her life, Kim Fan and it is time you actually allow her live it." "What are you saying? And what about the business arrangements we had?" "And what has that got to do with anything?" Mr Lin queried. He was not one who loved to be threatened with the likes of such. Normally, he would not bring business as a threat to get what he wants but this youngd thought it worse to actually try that. "Kim Fan! Let me warn you. This should be thest time you actually try such a thing. My granddaughter is off limits." "But sir, I thought¡­" "You thought wrongly." "You were the one who said that I had your support so I would really appreciate it if you could chip in some words for me. You know Li Jing would never refuse you." "Tsk, you are such a¡­ Like I said before, the ball was in your court. How you yed it mattered a lot." "Yes, so you should still support me as she listens to you," Kim Fan suggested once more. "How dare you suggest that kind of maniption to me." "Sir¡­" "Li Jing is old enough to make her decisions. She doesn''t need you or I to make it for her. That was what I said before when I made mention that you can chase her but now I rescind those words." "Sir, please. You shouldn''t do this. Think about the past rtionship between our families." "I am thinking and that is why I have made my decision, Kim Fan. Under no circumstance am I to find you close to my granddaughter. She is already happily married. Please do not ruin her love home." "Sir." He did not get to finish what he was saying when Mr Lin raised his hand to shut him up. "You have over stayed your wee and tell your father, if you still want to push for your threat, please do so in a hurry." "Mr Lin." "Good day." Turning to face his head butler, he gave his order. "Please see him out and do not allow in guest such as him in again." "Yes sir.. Noted." Chapter 476 - Shocked Ye Sheng ************* CHAPTER 475 Unknown to Ye Cheng, his father was nning something different since he heard that his wife was around. To him, he wouldn''t know just yet since she came unannounced. Back at his office, he was in a meeting with Yi Wang Lei when a call came through from his assistant. "Yes?" "Sir, sorry to disturb but your father is here to see you." He kept quiet for a while, trying to decipher what that man was up to now. After some seconds of thinking, he could not figure it out. "Sir? Should I send him in or ask him to leave?" Hearing what she was asking Ye Cheng, Ye Sheng felt like knocking her head for being rude to him but when he recalled it was his son''s assistant and his son''sst threat, he behaved himself. "No, do not worry yourself. Just send him in." "Okay, sir." She dropped the telephone and looked at Ye Sheng. Unlike when she attended to normal customers that she smiled, this time around, she did not bother and just informed him of what she was asked to. "You may go in, sir." "Hmph!" ''What a father.'' Han Qing Qing thought. The second he entered the office, his eyes first went to Yi Wang Lei the odd person out. "Leave us," he ordered. "No, stay, Jack." "You refute my order?" Ye Sheng asked, his brows kneading together. "I do. You do not just walk into my office and demand that my vice leaves." "And who is still the chairman of thispany?" "You may be but who is bringing in more money and who is spending it more?" With the way and manner he confronted his father, Ye Sheng could not argue more. Yes, it was Ye Cheng that did most of the work while hevished whatever he had on thedies he was having a fling with. "Hmmph. It is important stuff I am here to talk about. So he needs to leave." "What stuff is that? State it or Wang Lei goes nowhere." Letting out a sigh, Ye Sheng had no choice but to heed his son''s words. Fine. It is about your mother." He watched the shock sh before Ye Cheng''s eyes and knew that he was not expecting him to. Taking in a deep breath, he closed his eyes briefly and when he reopened them, Ye Sheng was shocked how quickly his expression changed into a neutral bored one. "Fine, go ahead, he can stay." "What?" That was the least response he expected from his son. He had thought that once he mentioned his mother, he would be on edge and send Yi Wang Lei away but lo and behold, he did quite the opposite. Unfortunately for him, Ye Cheng had predicted his move the moment he said it and knew that if he allowed Yi Wang Lei to stay, he may lose hisposure and would not want to shamelessly bring himself out like that. "Yes, father. You heard me well. He might as well stay. Wang Lei is like family to me. So he has no problem being here except you do not¡­" "No, I do not ept. He is no family of mine," Ye Sheng blurted out without courtesy. "Hmm¡­" a small mischievous smile appeared on Ye Cheng''s lips at that moment. "Funny enough, I wasn''t going to say that." "You what? Come, Ye Cheng, do not y with me." "Says who I was? You are the one barging into my office toe deal personal stuff with me rather than office work, bad work ethic. What are you teaching your staff? Anyways, what I wanted to say was, if you feel inconvenienced enough not to want to tell me, then be my guest and leave. You can make a separate appointment with me another time." 0_0 Ye Sheng had his jaw dropped. Was he just given the cold shoulder by his own son? "Father, you are actually wasting time. State what you want or please excuse us. We have work to do, unlike some people." "Fine. I too have work to do. I would just see you another time." He cast a malicious nce at Yi Wang Lei then turned on his heels and exited the office without uttering a word to them again. "Sigh! Good riddance. I thought he would be shameless enough not to leave and actually disy his womanizing to you." Ye Cheng sighed again. "Not that he cares about his image though but still. Sometimes, I am so ashamed to be rted to him. "Well, it isn''t like everyone doesn''t know about it. It is just that he does not care how people view him because of his position," Yi Wang Lei exined. "Yeah, my point exactly. I get you. Well, there is nothing more I can do. It is not like I can choose my birth parent." They both rxed into their seat for a little while. To Yi Wang Lei, he knew Ye Cheng had a lot on his mind and on his te, so he did not bother his friend. The next thing he knew, Ye Cheng picked up the telephone again and dialled a number. "Hey, who are you calling now? I thought you were the one who said we were busy?" A smirk appeared on his lips before he answered. "Rx worrywart. I am calling my secretary to ensure that he doesn''t show his face here for the time being. I trust her, she would book him for a month or monthster." "Hahaaa¡­ That is hrious," Yi Wang Lei said in betweenughs. "What''s so funny?" Ye Cheng asked, looking confused. "No, it is just how your father''s face would turn out to be when she tells him that. He would be furious beyond words, I bet you." "Well, I live to please." "I couldn''t agree more. You definitely are one of a kind CEO." *** Just as they had thought, Before Ye Cheng could call her, Ye Sheng had already booked to see him the next day. "I am sorry sir, but Mr Ye Cheng is fully booked tomorrow." "What about the next?" "Same." "Okay, the next week?" "I am sorry sir, he is full." "Excuse me? Why does it feel like you are ying a trick here/" "I am not sir. You can check yourself." "Fine, when is he free?" "Give me a minute let me see." She managed to feign a smile at him and went checking. "Umm, the CEO wouldn''t be free until three months from now during the national public holiday." "What?!" "Yes, sir. You asked when he was free and I just searched this schedule. Unfortunately, Mr Ye Cheng is fully booked. But if you keep a reservation now, you would be the first person he sees, three monthster." "So, I would have to wait three good months to see my son?" "Exactly, sir." "Exactly my foot. I won''t take that." "Then, by all means, he is your son. Discuss it with him." "Most definitely. I am going back in there to give him a piece of my mind." "Umm, wait, sir, before you do, I need to warn you that you cannot barge in on him. He has given strict warnings not to allow anyone barge in on him like that again." "Then call him? I do not know what good you are for. Call him now." "Okay, but do not say I did not warn you. No good woulde out of this. Just wait as I have earlier said and you would get your turn." "Are you still wasting time?" At that moment when her hands got close to the telephone, Ye Cheng''s call came in. "Ah, sir. I was about to call you." "Good. Has he left? I know he would be giving you quite the headache. I am sorry but please do not allow him to barge in on me again or you go in for it." "Yes sir." "Also, book him for monthster if he wants to see me." "Already did and informed him that you are free after three months." "Great. You get a bonus tip for this." "Thank you, sir. Enjoy, I would do the needful." "What are you smiling at?" Ye Sheng asked after some time. "Bye, sir." She dropped the telephone and ended the call then directed her attention at him. "I am sorry sir, but Mr Ye Cheng is in a very important meeting. Please, sir¡­" "Do not please me." "If you force your way in, I assume you know that would be frowned upon and he can ask security to kick you out? Since he is your son, you can always find him after work hours I presume." "And who are you to advise me?" "I am sorry sir. Like you said, advice. I believe it is free and can be given at any point in time." Left with no other choice, he eyed her before turning around and storming away angrily. "Sigh! I never thought he would leave.. Thank goodness, now I have a nice tip from my boss." Chapter 477 - Final Confrontation ************ CHAPTER 476 By the close of day, Ye Cheng returned home as usual. Unlike most times when he came home with Li Jing, this time he did not since she spent most of her day at her ownpany. "Hello love," he greeted the second the door mmed shut. "Hey, honey, wee back." "Thanks dear. How was work today?" "It was okay. You know the usual. Yours?" "It was okay as well. Where is my mum?" "I do not know, honey. I just got back myself and quickly went to take a shower. Having headache." "It is alright. You can rest. I would go check up on her." "Alright but shouldn''t Ie with you?" "No. Stay. I do not want her to embarrass you further. Let me check if she has calmed down again. Then perhaps we can go see herter in the evening or tomorrow morning." "Alright then. Let me be get cooking." "Thanks darling." "Anytime hon." *** He failed to tell his wife the main reason of wanting to see his mother because he did not want her to be bothered. Knock! Knock! "Come in." He turned on the doorknob and walked in after opening it. "Good day mother." "Hello, son. Good day to you too." 0_0 He was surprised that she answered him without any grudge or malice in it. "What? Did the cat get your tongue?" "No mum. Nothing. How are you today?" "I am fine, just the same way you left me." "I see you are doing great then?" She did not say anything to him. Rather, she continued to fix her gaze on the television screen. "Umm, mum, have you by any chance gone out since?" "Why this question all of a sudden or did your wife report anything to you?" "D not be like this ma. She did no such thing." "Ah," she turned her head in his direction as though she just recalled something. "Yes, she couldn''t evene pay her respect to me this morning. Or did her mother not teach that simple etiquette?" letting out a deep sigh, she continued. "Even now you are here, yet she is nowhere to be found. What unruly daughter-inw I have." "Mother! Please stop it. She is my wife!" "Then teach hermon respect." "She has it. A whole lot more than you can think of or imagine." "I doubt that." "I was the one who made her note and see you." "Why? It is a lie. I do not believe you." ''What do I stand by lying to you?" "To paint her good before me." ''There is nothing to paint when she is naturally just like that. She is good, too good in fact." "I told her not to see you because I knew how you would react seeing her. You would embarrass her and in the process hurt me, except perhaps you really look forward to not having a son anymore." "Ye Cheng! Watch your words." "I could say the same to you mum. It is my wife, my future and my happiness we are talking about here. If you as my mother would not support me, then I wonder who in this world I can lean on." "Sweetheart, it is not like that." "Then tell me how it is. You know what, you want to know ow exactly I feel? Rehn let me tell you. I have a father who all he cares about me is using me to build and secure a business proposal and you on the other hand that I thought was better, you want to use me to fulfill a promise you not I, you made to a friend. Have any of you for once sat down to think about my feelings in all this? No." "Ye Cheng." She was? sad, she knew she actually did not do well as a mother but she was hurt too. "No, do not call my name, ma. You two never once thought about me through your decision making." "That is a lie. I did. I gave you this house, all my shares in thepany and¡­" "That were just material things. I needed my mother. I needed you as dad needed you but you were just too selfish to give us up for a friend. How can you know tell me you love me when you did that?" "It is not fair. I did not abandon your father and you." "No? You didn''t?" He too a step forward so she could look at him clearly. By now his eyes already brimmed with tears threatening to spill and break lose. "Ma, you locked everyone out. I needed my mother and not money or shares. I needed your love. At a young age I was made to take care of myself, fend for the family because dad turned to womanizing when he lost you emotionally. I was alone. Yet you two now think you have the right to decided my fate and marital life? Nah, let me shock you, hell no." "Ye Cheng, you are hurting me." "Mother, I have protected you all these while but you refuse to see it. I tried to understand from your own point of view but let us call a spade a spade. You were too scared to face the reality of their loss and so you stayed hidden in your mind and shut every other aspect out. I still did not me you. For once, let me do that which I want to do that makes me happy and that is my wife." He paused nd brushed his fingers through his hair. "Ma, do you know how much I love her? I love her so much that when she wasn''t here it felt like I would go mad. Sometimes it felt like I could not breath and I would choke up. Those were times when I needed you too." "I''m sorry, Ye Cheng. I really am." "I know and that is why I never med you but I med father for not being stronger and stayed with you in your trying times but please, do not make me lose you two because I do not want to choose between my wife and my mother. I love you both dearly, ma." "Alright. I understand. I am sorry. I should never have left you with that monster and stayed away but I felt I was doing what was best for you." "You did but the most important aspect, you didn''t." "Please, Michael." "I am okay. If you really want my forgiveness, then please get along with her. You would love her once you get to know her." "Okay, I''ll try." "Thanks." He moved in and went to hug her. He hated to see her cry but what more could he do now that he too was crying? ''Get yourself together, Ye Cheng.'' He scolded himself in his head. After some brief silence and petting he pulled back and looked at her with a lovely smile. "You know what¡­ I am not here to argue anything about respect, or my wife and you. "Then why did youe?" "Two reasons though." "Namely?" she asked expectantly. "One to check up on my mother and two¡­" he paused, taking in a deep breathe. "Father knows you are here." "What?" "Yes. And I am betting he wants to use this opportunity to meet you and condemn you for breaching your contract then perhaps use that medium to take the CEO position from me or make you leave." "Then I would leave." "No." "Michael, but." "No buts," he interjected "You are my mother and you have the right to be with your son. What right has he to determine that with my position or threaten my position? He maybe the chairman of thepany but I own more shares and most importantly, I have made the most contribution to thepany in the past years than he has." "But Michael¡­" "Ma, let him take me to the stakeholders and all¡­ I would win him." "He can bribe them." "I believe if they weigh the future of thepany with me and him, they would know whom to choose better. They stand the risk of losing most investors brought in by myself and my wife especially." "Really?" "Yes. I can make them lose." "No, I mean your wife. She is that good?" Li An was surprised by his praise for Li Jing. She actually thought she was brainy but not that great. "Yes. She is exceptional and excelleth above all. You know My Kang?" "Yes. What about him?" "He agreed to do business with us only because of her. He happened toe across a marketing slide of hers and since then he believes any business she initiates or is affiliated with would do great." "WOW!" "Yep. I told you she was exceptional and that is just one. Wait you should know all these since you virtually keep tabs on me." "No I do not." "Yes you do. I have caught all your spies." "Howe they didn''t say anything?" "Because I won them over.. I am your son you know," he bragged. Chapter 478 - Mild Acceptance ************* CHAPTER 477 "Because, I won them over. I am your son, you know," he bragged causing Li An to shake her head at him. "Basically they tell you info on things you need to know and not much about me. Hey and do not query them, I just did not like being monitored." "Fine. Now about your father, what should we do?" "Simple, this is what we would do." *** By the next morning when they finished bathing and preparing for work, Li Jing and Ye Cheng both went over to his mother''s room to greet her. "Mum, good morning." "Good morning, ma," Li Jing greeted after him. "Morning. Please do have? sit." Leading the way, Li An took them over to where her mini living room was in her room and they all sat. "As I promised, here is my wife," he introduced. "Her name is Li Jing." "Nice to meet you ma." Even though she had him near, she still looked nervouse being in oresent of his mother and she caught on to it easily. "Why do you fret?" Li An asked out of the blue. "It is nothing ma. You misunderstood." "Do I?" she pressed on, looking sternly at Li Jing. Li Jing on the other hand could barely hold herself and quickly sought for her husband''s calming eyes to soothe her worries. "Do not worry, you would be fine. She won''t bite," he assured her in a whisper. "Okay," Li Jing whispered back. Taking in a deep breath, she directed her gaze back at her mother-inw and gave her a small smile. ''Ma, I am okay. Thanks for asking. How are you by the way?" "Hmm¡­ As you can see, I am faring well." "Okay." That was it and the twodies did not speak further. Ye Cheng was left in an awkward atmosphere with two of the most importantdies in hos life. ''Sigh! I wonder how father managed when it was him, mum and his mother?'' "Ahem!" He darted his gaze between them to see if he got their attention but both were just too carried away to even notice him doing that. "Ahem!" he cleared his throat much louder than the first. "Yes?" bothdies responded at once. "Hmm, why not we umm head down for breakfast? It would be nice to eat as a family and honestly ma. I missed eating with you." "Why yes. Breakfast sounds good." "Great," Li Jing chipped in, feeling awkward by her timing. Fortunately for her, her hubby was observant and took this opportunity to lock their hands together. "By the way, mum, about what we discussed yesterday." "Yes. What is wrong?" "Nothing. I just hope you remember it all?" "Yes, like the back of my hands." "Great. If you run into him, give me a sh call and then all would y out well." "You be careful in the office today." "I will." "Okay, now shall we? Yu are going to love the dish, she prepared it especially for you." "Did she now?" Li An cast a side nce at Li Jing and smiled. Yeah her daughter-inw was trying her best to win her favour. ''Hmm, let us see how good she is in the kitchen then.'' She thought. As they all filed out to leave, Li An ensured Li Jing left first with Ye Cheng at the back. Right before he stepped out she called his name. "Michael." "Yes mum." "I won''t bite right? You would tell me since when your mother looks like a dog or werewolf that bites and scares her victims." "I am just joking ma." "I know. Let''s be on our way." *** It did take a while and Ye Sheng refused to corner or visit Li An even though she no longer hid and was parading herself around. He was actually being calctive and trying to figure out what his son and wife were nning but no matter how hard he tried he could not get any useful info. Meanwhile, Li An and Li Jing still were finding it difficult getting along but at least, Ye Cheng did not have to bother with the quarrel between himself and his mother again. While she went ahead with her everyday business, she managed to keep tabs on her search for her mother. So far her investigator still did not give her any favourable news but she could not me him still considering this was an incident that urred over twenty years ago. On a very good day while she pondered on what he had been telling her, she decided to call him to check his progress status so far. "Hello?" "Good day ma''am." "Afternoon. How are you?" "Fine. I trust you are fine, too?" "Yes. You see, I called to know the status so far. What new discovery have you made?" "Honestly not so much. I was lucky enough but¡­" "Wait, hold on. Why is that the issue? I expected that by now you would have figured out so much but no. You already got their address and stuff, right?" "Right. Unfortunately, they changed their names. So it was harder to search and even in their new names, it was still hard to get things parched. Most people have forgotten them, some do not know and just said they vanished but I think¡­" "My love. My love?" Ye Cheng called out again, interrupting her call. "Okay, keep digging, I would call youter. Please I need a positive reply when next I call." "Noted ma." "My love?" "Just a minute¡­" she ended the call and went towards the dor to unlock it. "Hmm, what was someone doing alone that she chose to lock me out?" "Don''t be silly. I wasn''t doing anything in particr." "Really?" "What do you think?" Li Jing asked, feigning ignorance. "That my wifey is up or on to something." "Great then, it is a secret and a surprise." "I can''t wait then," he said and pulled her body closer to his, ignoring the fact that his dick was poking at her. "I see someone was missing me." "What can I say? The mere thought of you turns me on, babe." "Naught CEO." Chapter 479 - Morning Interruption ************ CHAPTER 478 Unfortunately for Li Jing, as much as the days went by, she did not have time to call her investigator. Not because there wasn''t time really but because whenever she recalled she wasn''t in a position where she could do that and at other times, she forgot. Today she had Yin Lifen had an arrangement and needed to meet up to prepare for a children''s program as a way of giving back to the less privileged kids in the city. "Hey, Fen Fen. It is today. Are you ready?" Li Jing asked over the phone. "Definitely. I am about to leave the house. You?" "Same. I just finished dressing up. Would soon head out." "Great then. See you there babe." "Sure thing." Just before she headed out, she turned her head to look at the handsome young man still sleeping carelessly away on the bed at that time. She could not me him. He had a really long night and only slept from fifteen minutes to five. She turned her left wrist inside out to check her watch. "Oh, past eight. Alright, I would let him sleep in till nine and wake him up with a call so he can prepare for work. It would be bad if he doesn''t go today at all." With her conviction, she smiled at him and made her way to his side on the bed and gently ced a kiss on his lips. Just as she was about to pull away, she felt a hand sudden tighten on the small of her back, pulling her body further down and ultimately, her lips back to where they once were. Realizing whose hands it was and who it was that sis that, Li Jing smiled into the lip kiss before feeling his parting and giving her entrance for her to slide her tongue in just as he loved it. Taking the initiative, Li Jing kissed him back as well, taking her time to enjoy and savour the moment. By the time they broke the kiss, they both had inexplicable smiles on their faces. "Morning, hon." "Morning, my love. How doest thou?" "Thy love art fine." Her left cheeks culled up into a side smile. "How was your night?" "Didn''t have much of a night. Was up all night till? 5:30 when I returned to the room." "I see. I am sorry you have to stress yourself so much, hon. Do not worry, I got you a nice breakfast. I would ask them to send it up to you." "Alright." "Sorry I couldn''t wait for you. I wanted you to actually sleep in." "Shhhh¡­ Who isining? I am just happy that I get to catch my wife before she leaves." "Okay, dear. Happy?" "Definitely. Now shouldn''t my darling wife kiss me more?" "Alright but Yin Lifen is waiting for me." "I know. She can wait a little more. I would bribe herter. For now, let my wife just hug me and kiss me." "I can''t say no to you, can I?" "Nope. Now stop talking." Ignoring the smearing of her lips, she continue kissing him, Li Jing happily wrapped her arms around him and brought her head closer for a kiss. *** ~RESTAURANT~ By the time she arrived at the restaurant, she met Yin Lifen waiting for her. Seeing her just seated doing nothing much other than press her phone, Li Jing felt sorry she had caused her to wait and hurriedly went to her. "Fen Fen. I am sorry," she first apologized on getting there. "She finally decided to show up. Hmm, I wonder why?" "It was not like I did not want to, I¡­" She lifted her left hand and turned her head to the side. "I do not want to hear it. Take a look at the time Li Jing. If you left at exactly past eight when we spoke, you should have arrived here from quarter to nine. Howe you only came here at 9:30?" "Look I am sorry, indeed. I would make it up to you." "I wonder what hold up kept you or was it?" She paused and looked at Li Jing. Her aim was to look deeply into her friend''s eyes to be sure she wouldn''t lie. Who would have thought that a hickeyid in wait for her searching eyes? "Huh?" Yin Lifen tilted her head to the side and looked at her carefully. "What is that at your nape?" "Enh? Where?" "Your left." The second Yin Lifen pointed at it, the realization hit her and she soon realized that it was nted there by her husband. "That naughty fellow," Li Jing muttered to herself. "He just couldn''t get enough now could he?" "Li Jing. Is that what I think it is?" her eyes suddenly dimmed at her friend and her cheeks pulled up as she gave Li Jing that knowing look. "Sigh, it is nothing. You thought too much." Quickly she ced a hand on that spot and rubbed at her neck as though she could clean the obvious possessive mark her hubby left on her. "Rah, deny it all you want. I know a hickey when I see one." "Whatever. Now, where were we?" "Hey! Do not be hasty. You left me here for forty-five minutes. I actually looked like ad ho her date stood up. Tch, you are going to tell me exactly what happened as punishment." "Hey, not fair," Li Jing protested. "Duh¡­ I was busy waiting whereas my baby girl was busy getting licked and God who knows what else." "Hey, when yours ay that, it is as though he ate me out whereas he did not." "Bingo. So he did." "Did you just ignore the fact that I said it would be as though but he didn''t?" "Well, I couldn''t hear you clearly," Yin Lifen lied. "Because you did not have any intention of listening to my exnation in the first ce.. All you thought of was that I probably went to have sex which would not be a bad thing, considering I am a married woman." Chapter 480 - Naughty Banter ************ CHAPTER 479 "Hey, do not rub it in." Tsk, you should try and mind your business when ites to my sexual life you know, then I would not rub it in." "Fine. You win." "Besides, this can be a hickey got at night when we were together. Si fi ni¡­ Nothing more." "Nah, I know better. You actually came in here although looking like you just ran but I saw when your car drove in. What''s more, is the obvious rumples of your chiffon top." As she spoke, Li Jing looked down at her top and saw that it had rumpled everywhere around the breast axis. "That is a clear indication that they weren''t rumpled when you wore them especially as you only have those around your boobs area and not on the other parts of the shirt. Should I go on?" Before LI Jing could answer, she continued." "Secondly, your hair. It shows that your original style was a side part but because your engagement got it scattered, you didn''t have time to set it properly and just brushed it all up. Let''s not even go to your lipstick smear." Li Jing turned her head to the side as though she wasn''t the one she was being spoken to. "Yes. You did well trying to cover it up, but I can still see a little red mark at the edge, an indication that you tried to clean it off just to reapply and look good. You overly rubbed it off and your skin is rioting." Li Jing could not just say anything order than stare at her friend in surprise. "Right now, you look like a secretary who just finished having a one-off quickie with her boss and has returned to her work desk, still looking scattered from the mind-blowing experience." "Hey!" she mmed her hand against the table lightly. "I did not sleep¡­" "I know. Do not be on the offensive. Well if I didn''t know better, I would have said yes you did. But then, technically, you did have something with your boss. He may be your husband but he is still your boss. Vi, s, I wasn''t far from the truth just that sigh, my bay didn''t do the deed." "It was just a kiss." "Yeah, that one more kiss that always ruins everything. First by changing the mood and then you just get into the aah ohh yeahh¡­" she tried mimicking a horny or turned on Li Jing, ignoring the obvious stare their next table guy was giving her. "And then, vi, he couldn''t get enough of those twin peaks of yours. Unfortunately for you, you had little time to change because you let in a hurry. And, you have a friend who is keen on details and knows these things." "You speak like a pro, Fen Fen. If I had not known better, I would have said that you were guilty of the same thing you were using me of. Ah, I can say my boss is my husband and we were at home and you? I wonder what your excuse would be. Sigh, to think that the almighty Yin Lifen has been doing such since." She smiled at her friend. It was a win-win. She dared not lose to her else she would keep bullying her. She gave her the knowing look and winked at her before sitting straight. "Ahh, I am shocked or should I say impressed, Miss Know it all. You have be a pro, I see. Tell me, who was it? Aiden or¡­" "Shut it, Jing Jing." "Hahhaa¡­ No, why should I? I think you owe it to me too," Li Jing said strongly. "You¡­" "I learn fast don''t I?" Li Jing said arching a brow at her. "Yeah you do. I wonder why you left my poor brother-inw with a boner because there is no way in heck, he would y with you that way and not get turned on." "Shh¡­ put down your voice already. Since he is your inw then speak to him. Now enough of this discussion. Let us n and do the needful. I am sorry foringte." "No worries. It was fun teasing you while itsted." Li Jing looked at her and shook her head. Her friend was something else. "By the way," she pulled her head closer to Li Jing and whispered. "You see that guy at the next table. Do not look now, but I think he has been looking at us and eavesdropping on our conversation." "Really now? Let me¡­" She was about to look to check when Yin Lifen pulled her hand. "I said, do not look. Act natural." "Okay. Ahem!" They both straightened up and smiled. Indeed, immediately they did, the guy sat back up as though he was not trying to listen to what they were whispering about. "Such a sassy. I hate men like that the most," Li Jing blurted out loudly, shocking both Yin Lifen and the young man. "Hey¡­" "Act with me, we need to leave here," Li Jing mouthed to Fen Fen. "Hmm, exactly my point. How dare he turn me on like that and walk away. He should be responsible for what he did." 0_0 "Huh?" Unfortunately for Li Jing who had decided to feign anger over a non-existent issue, Yin Lifen turned the tables around to talk lewdly. All she could do to pacify L Jing was smile brightly at her and winked in turn. "Fine," Li Jing mouthed again. ''Two can y at this game. In fact," an idea popped into her head. ''I can use this to see his face.'' Li Jing thought. "Sigh, he really should take responsibility. I refuse t believe all men are like that." "They are trust me. I do not want him." "Exactly.? You deserve someone better like umm¡­" she ced a finger on her chin, pretending to be searching and then pointed at the culprit. "Like him. Isn''t that right, mister?" She tapped on his shoulder. "What do you think." "Huh? Me?" the guy asked without looking at her. "Yes, you silly.. Look at my sister and tell me she isn''t pretty enough and shouldn''t be left hanging." Chapter 481 - Trapped ************ CHAPTER 480 Li Jing drew closer to him and whispered into his ears. "Please y along and look at her and tell her she is quite the beauty to cheer her up. If you do, your bills are on me," Li Jing bribed. "I am sorry, I can''t." "Mister, please. Do this for a sister trying to not make her sister give up on men. Please, please, lease¡­" "Fine." He turned to face them instantly. "Miss, your sister is right. He is wrong for leaving you hanging like that and you deserve better just like your sister''s husband who even spends like taking care of her sexual needs even when she is ready to go out and not an inconsiderate guy.." 0_0 For a brief second there, both Li Jing and Yin Lifen were stunned stupid. Did he just say that? However, Li Jing quickly ot herself whereas Yin Lifen still gave him the surprised look. Realizing that he had spilled much more than he should have on a normal, he mped his lips shut and smiled. ''Bingo. He fell for it.'' Li Jing thought. "Umm¡­ What am I saying? Ignore me. Miss, you are beautiful. I wouldn''t mind asking you out myself and show you how well you should be treated if you give me the chance." ''Fool, he just showed us his face so easily and now wants to have a go at Yin Lifen. I can''t believe he was easily persuaded by the drinks and all. Now it is my turn to expose him.'' With her thoughts set right, she picked her phone and chatted with Yin Lifen then ced it down to give him a thumbs up. DING! Yin Lifen smiled at him and picked her own phone up and checked LI ING''S message. "y along, let us lead him outside and then we expose him. He likes you, now why not use that womanly seductive charms of yours on him? I think his target is me and not you. He is trying to hide his face from me but you, easy peasy." "Fine, but only because he''s got a kinda cute face and it would be nice to tease him," Yin Lifen typed back. "Hmm, is that so? I knew you would be the right match. Please you can hook up with her. I bet she is needy and needs the right man to please her. Well, that is if you are willing to, I mean." "Of course miss. She won''t regret it. I can take care of her and love her." ''Too easy. I wonder what fool paid you to spy me," Li Jing thought again. "That''s it then. Sister, please shall we go to the hotel room? I would drop you two off so you can get to know each other." "Alright. You better order some alcohol for us. I really need to get high and forget my problems. Hey handsome, let''s go," she said with a smile. Quickly, he stood up to follow after her and all three of them filed out after Li Jing paid his bills. Immediately they entered Li Jing''s car, she pinned the doors and then looked at Yin Lifen. "Hey, handsome," Yin Lifen began, "What was it about my sister''s husband you were saying? Tell her, I believe she needs to find a guy like too to treat her well or perhaps learn a thing or two from you." "Ah, well he isn''t good enough for her." "Really?" Li ing asked. "Yes, because if he was, how could he leave a girl like her and not fuck her brains out?" "Bingo," bothdies said at the same time and turned to look at him. "Ah¡­ I knew it. You were eavesdropping on us," Li Jing suddenly blotted out usingly at him. "Excuse me. No, I wasn''t. You were the one¡­" "Deny it all you want, Mister but you just gave yourself away," Yin Lifen fired at him. "I told you to say something but how exactly did you know what we were talking about?" Li Jing questioned. Seeing that he was caught, he looked at bothdies and tried to open the door so he could run off, unfortunately¡­ "Ah, I wouldn''t be doing that, if I were you," Yin Lifen informed him. "They are locked. You fell for the trap, mister." "Why you¡­ Let me out you two or I would call the cops," he threatened. "And say what?" Yin Lifen attacked again. "I assume you do not understand your situation, do you?" Li Jing asked. " Even the waiters can testify and for the record¡­" Li Jing brought out her phone and clicked on it. Soon enough, the young man heard his voice¡­ "Umm¡­ What am I saying? Ignore me. Miss, you are beautiful. I wouldn''t mind asking you out myself and show you how well you should be treated if you give me the chance." Li Jing paused the record and smiled at him. "You still want to y the no guilty card?" "You set me up," he used her. "No. You set yourself up when YOU," Li Jing pointed at him. "Decided to eavesdrop in our conversation," Li Jing pointed out. "I am innocent. All I did was eavesdrop and nothing more. It wasn''t like I was sent to spy on you." "You just said so yourself." Seeing that they were looking for so many means to make him spill and unfortunately for him, he was doing such a great job at spilling, he resigned his fate to them. "Umm, in case you have not noticed, which I doubt, she is the wife of Ye Cheng, the CEO of Dream Star Corporation and the granddaughter of Mr Lin. I do not need to tell you who her grandfather and granduncles or, do I?" "No." "Great. I assume you are well informed since you were asked to tail her," Yin Lifen continued. "No." he shook his head, looking sobered up now. "Spill dude. Who sent you? You have been watching her since she walked in.. Talk or I make you." Chapter 482 - Important News ************* CHAPTER 481 "Spill dude. Who sent you? You have been watching her since she walked in. Talk or I make you." He did not look threatened enough, so Yin Lifen decided to up her game. "I may not be overly influential as her peeps are but trust me, I can break your leg and make you have blue balls if you do not spill." "That''s illegal." "And so is spying on someone else''s wife. From the looks of things," she eyed him from head to toe. "You look no more than a university dude. Perhpoas in your mid or finals. I wonder what your school would say if they find out you were involved in illegal deals." "No, please. It would ruin my career." "Great. Then think twice about who the fuck you are trying to protect and who you are up against. I may not be as kind as she is, trust me, I wuld help her hubby deal with you and when he finds out you wanted to have a good time with his wife¡­ Oh boy, your career is gone." Li Jing could not believ her friend could get like this. Just looking at the young man, he looked like he would pee in his pants any second from there and she did not want that in her car. "Fen Fen¡­ You are scaring him," Li Jing whispered. "He should be, because I am not joking. Are you ready to talk?" "Yes." "Good. Now who sent you?" Yin Lifen asked with a nice smile. "I do not want trouble. I was only asked to tail her and get any important news from her and I swear I heard nothing. I just started¡­" "That is nit important," Yin Lifen interjected. "Spill the beans. Who sent you?" "It was¡­" he hung his head low. "It was Miss Bai." "Bai Qing Mei, that¡­" Li Jing clenched her fist. Looking at her friend, Yin Lifen understood. ''At least it wasn''t Li Xiu, else I would have killed her myself,'' Yin Lifen thought. "Ohh¡­ Okay." "It isn''t okay," Li Jing blurted out. "Huh? Why?" "Because, now he works for me and would only feed Bai Qing Mei the information I want him to. Understood?" "And why should I work for you?" The boy asked, daringly. "Tsk¡­ because I can ruin your career and also leave you to her," she pointed at Yin Lifen. "I bet you two would have such a really good time. Besides, who would believe you when you clearly wanted a good sex? Your call anyway. I would pay you what she offered." "No double it." "Why you," Yin Lifen raised her hand threateningly. "Tsk, be d he is not giving you to the police to handle. You still have the effrontery to request more money. Ungrateful rat. Do not let your looks deceive you. You are still just a boy in my eyes." "Fine. I ept." "We are not done yet. I would send you a written document of which you would sign for me. Okay?" "Fine. Anything you want but please keep your word and leave my career out of it and not take me to the police or even give me blue balls." "You have my word," Li Jing assured him. "Now, your phone." He handed it to her and she inputted her number and dialed it. As soon as she got his contact, she smiled and returned his phone. "It was nice doing business with you. Now where is your school, let me drop you off." "You should let him trek, if I were you," Yin Lifen spouted out, ignoring his feelings. "We are not Bai Qing Mei. He is still just fending for himself. Now, let us go." **** By the time she returned home from work, she was tempted to call Ye Cheng and inform him of the rubbish that happened today but decided to handle it herself and not bother him yet. "Hmm, I know he would be pissed off if I tell him, perhaps I should watch the situation and y her for the fool that she is first. Ah, by the way, I haven''t heard from that investigator. Now would be a good time to call him." Quickly, she took her phone and dialed his number. "Hello, good evening, ma''am." ''Hello. Evening. Sorry I have not been able to call you since. Any update/" "Umm, I¡­" "Please no negatives, please," Li Jing pleaded with him. "I understand ma. Considering thest time we did not get enough time to talk¡­" "Yes, about that, I am very sorry," Li Jing quickly interjected. "No worries at all. Like I said, I managed to tail them as much as I could and got the new alias they used after they married." "Great. Who was my father, please. And what or where are they?" "Please do brace yourself ma for what I am about to tell you." "Got it. Phew!" "Umm, through some digging, I found your father''s name to be Mr Yan Yu Zhi and your mother''s new alias was Ji, Sang Ji. They had a daughter though." "And her name?" "Not really known. She was mostly indoors ording to their long time neighbor. But the news that would shock you the most, ma''am is¡­" "Wait." Li Jing took a deep pause and steadied her breathing. This was big and she needed to prepare herself for it. Taking in a deep breath, she smiled and spoke up. "Please continue." "Okay. They lived a peaceful life and one out of sight, so their neighbours said. He had assumed they were hiding something but unfortunately, no one got to find out. Thest time they heard r saw from them, was during an ident." "Oh no!" She quickly covered her lips with her hand. "I''m sorry, please continue." "I need to go investigate and see more but from the little I could gather, they had an ident but the wife and daughter where nowhere to be found. Save for her husband who was found dead at the scene." BADUM! BADUM! Li Jing felt her heart began to beat harder than It should have on a normal day. "Many people had believed that your mother had initiated the ident and killed your father to run away with his money." "How dare they!" "Calm down, but I find something odd though." "What is that?" "The fact that after the ident, none of their properties was taken. Everything was left as it was. Not even their clothing. It was obvious that their disappearance till this day was unknown. Till date no one knows what became of them. The police wanted to pronounce them dead since there was no hope and all, but an unknown person rejected and thus they were proimed missing." "No." Li Jing did not know what she was going to do. All she had was no longer enough. It was like she hade once again to another dead end. "No, no¡­ no¡­ No!" "Ma, please calm down." "No! We were close. This cannot be." "I never said it was. Neither did I say we are giving up. I only said what a neighbor stated. But I would inquire more and get to the bottom of this." "Fine. Please do. I cannot begin to imagine what things has been going on." "Calm down. I would go through the death record from back then. I hope for your sake that he isn''t part of them." "But do you think the neighbor would have lied about such a thing?" Li Jing asked. She wasn''t sure that such a story could be made up. Not that it couldn''t though, especially the spections of them thinking, my mother nned the ident and ran away." "I already told you, didn''t I? I checked a bit and found out from another neighbor that the house remained and no one had sincee to live there." "And why is that?" "People tend to believe that it was hunted by your father''s ghost but when I looked closely, it was bought a monthter after they had dered the case closed and dered them missing." "Who bought it? Can you help me find out? I would love to buy it back." "Even that remains a misery. No one knows who bought it. I am suspecting the person who influenced that the case be closed and termed missing for both your mother and you. Up till this point, no one inhabits the house." "Okay, great. I just need to figure out who might have known them well enough to be so influential in helping." "Well your grandfather is wealthy and famous as well as your granduncle. You can ask them." "No. I am afraid this cannot be tied to them. They each have no idea about my mother or how she changed her name. If not, my grandfather would have found her a long time ago." "I see." "Yes. By the way, please, I need a huge favour." "Okay, ask away." Chapter 483 - Reward (18+) ************ CHAPTER 482 "I need you to pull the strings needed, get the exact details of everything and from there we can know more. I would forward the money to your ount for all the things you may need. Please do not stop till we get to the bottom of this." "Understood. Thanks." "No, thank you for helping me." "I am just doing all my work, ma''am. Have a nice day ahead." BEEP! BEEP! She put down her phone on the bed as her eyes drifted close. It was not until eight in the evening that she opened her eyes when she felt something soft lightly press on her lips. Staring right back into those perfect brown orbs of hers was a pair of eyes that mirrored hers. Her cheeks pulled up a bit but it did not stop him from still kissing her. Taking the initiative, she raised her hands and circled them around his neck, pulling her hubby down on her, crushing her body with his weight. "Mmmhh¡­" All Li Jing could do was to moan softly into their kiss. Oh, it had just been barely ten to twelve hours since theyst had time like this, this morning but here she was yearning for his lips, his touch and everything about him as though it had been ages. "Kiss me more, mhhh ahh¡­" "Your wish is mymand." Taking the lead, Ye Cheng, pulled her up with him and expertly snuck one hand into her hair to gently massage her scalp while his other one pressed lightly on her shoulders, relieving her of the day''s stress. "Yes¡­ mmhh." Soon he moved both hands down the length of her back and pressed down on her spine light, as his lips trailed soft and lovely kisses down her chin to her jawline and then back up again. He showered every inch of her face with his kiss, showing her just how much he missed her today and wished she didn''t leave earlier so they could have their me time. Well, all hope was not lost yet. They still had the remainder of the evening to themselves. "Aaahh mmhhh, more, kiss me more, honey." Obeying her, he brought his lips back to hers, capturing and sealing them with his. They went on like that, exploring and tasting each other until they had to break just to catch their breaths. "Wee home, honey," Li Jing greeted. "Thanks love. How was your day?" "Umm," she thought of telling him about what happened earlier on but kicked against it. "Umm, it was okay. Nothing much. Just the usual." "And Yin Lifen? Did she get mad at you?" "Oh no, she couldn''t." "Tah, you lie, honey. The Yin Lifen I know would always look for a way to get mad at you so she could source out juicy information from you." 0_0 She blinked after some seconds. How had he known Fen Fen just like that? It wasn''t like they had any personal close rtionship now, did they? "How would you know?" "Because from the little times I have interacted with her, I know. E.g our anniversary, she and Wang Lei never wanted to leave. I know her type. She is every bit like Wang Lei but the problem is, I think she may be worse." "Why do you think so?" "Because, Wang Lei I can control and shut him up when he wants to start with such bit you, my darling wife, you are much too soft to handle her." "Says who? I handled her quite well. It is my sex life and my private life to start with not hers," Li Jing argued. "That''s great then." "Yes. How could you think of your wife as weak? Of course, I can handle her. If I could handle my grandfather, why then wouldn''t I be able to when it came to Fen Fen?" "Because it is her. She is your closest female friend yet. More like she is the mother and you are the chick." Hearing this, Li Jing puffed her cheeks and crossed her arms in front of her chest. "Hehe, my wifey looks so cute when she pouts." He pecked her lips and then smiled brightly at her. "Hey, that is not getting you anywhere with me, young man." Who said anything about such. I am just admiring my wife. Now smile some more for me and I just would reward you ordingly." Arching her brows up and pulling her lips to the left corner of her mouth, Li Jing asked, "What is the reward?" She knew her husband''s reward and favour were top-notch, so she wanted to see if it was what she liked or not. "Just give hubby that dashing trademark smile of yours and I would surprise you. I do not need to tell you in advance, else you wouldn''t anticipate it as you should." "Fine, as you wish." "That''s my love. Now, enough talk about Yin Lifen and¡­" "Who was talking about Fen Fen?" She scrunched her face at him a bit, giving him the knowing suspicious look. "Hey, why is my wife looking at me like that?" "I don''t know you tell me." "Okay, I guess I need to prove to you that you are my one and only. The only woman of my dreams and the one I dare to love and make her scream in ecstasy." In thest sentence, Li Jing was left a blushing mess at him. She could not help imagining the times they had actually had sex. What could she say, he never disappointed her. Unknown to her, as she was busy with her thoughts, Ye Cheng had snuggled closer to her, watching how ell she blushed. Based on his expertise with her, he knew what he was thinking about. He had intentionally said those words and expected such a reaction so that he could prepare her for what he had to offer. Besides, when he ends up telling her he wanted her, she too would not hesitate or want to tease him as payback but go with the flow. "Babe," he called out softly before brushing his tender lips against hers and pulling her from her trance. "Huh?" She blinked and almost fell backwards from the shock of having him so close so soon. Regardless of her shock, he was prepared and well on time. Catching her by the small of her back, Ye Cheng leaned in and pressed his lips on hers again and begin to kiss her with so much zeal and passion. Unlike before that, he spent more time kissing her, this time he allowed his hands to go before him and start taking off her clothes. From her top to her skirt, until she was left in only her bra and panties. Not leaving her alone like that, his hands immediately attacked her boobs and massaged the soft moulds in his big hands, causing her to let off more and more of her moans. Slowly he peeled his lips away from hers, tracing down to her neck and then to her cleavage. Ahh, these were what she deprived him of before because of her meeting, now they were his. He carefully unsped her bra behind her and threw the fabric to the other side of the bed. Not wasting a second, his lips quickly found the outlines of her breast and took in one erect nipple while his hand yed with her free breast, giving each simr attention. After a while he alternated between each breast, doing the same thing. By the time he felt he had stimted her enough, he gently pushed her down on the bed and used his other hand to press down lightly on her stomach before expertly rubbing her clit through thece fabric. "Mmm aaahhh, yes¡­ ohhh more, please, give me more," Li Jing begged. Her moans were like music to his ears urging him on some more and he obeyed. Still sucking on her breast and nipples, he pushed her panty aside and used his thumb to rub up and down her clit, pinching the sift pinkish bud every now and then. While his thumb still worked their way, he brought his index finger to her wet core and slid into her with ease, causing her to arch her back, pushing her chest further into his hand and mouth, leaving her upper body at his mercy while his hands caused her lower body to tremble. She felt him slide his finger slowly, inside and out. He kept up with the pace and when she could not take the torture anymore, wanting to feel him ande, she pleaded. "Please add another finger, Cheng. Make mee, honey." He did as she requested, adding another finger into her hole. He knew she was very horny just from the way her body sucked in his fingers but that was perfect, now she was getting close. While he yed and sucked on her nipples, his thumb worked on her clit and his fingers stretched and worked her insides, bringing her body to a euphoric orgasm. Chapter 484 - Reward 2 (18+) ************ CHAPTER 483 Within a few minutes, she was already a thrashing mess as her orgasm tore through her while her hips bucked on his fingers and continuous torturous pleasurable ministrations. By the time she was done riding out her high, Li Jing was already a panting mess. Pulling his fingers out of her and releasing her breast from his hold, he heard her moan softly before bringing his fingers to his lips and licking her juice off his hand. Although she was exhausted, she could still watch him from the corners of her eyes and it turned her on some more. While she was resting, he took the opportunity to undress and get ready for tonight''s action. By the time he was in his birthday suit, he moved towards her crotch on the bed and peeled off her panties, throwing it away to God knows where. Now he was face to face with her entrance and nothing pleased him more at that moment than the sweet smell of her nectar staring him in the face. First, he blew his warm breath on her crotch before circling her thighs with his hands and opening her up to his full view. Licking his lips a bit, he peeled his gaze off her crotch and looked at her. Their eyes met causing her to feel tingles just from the sexy mischievous gaze he gave her and smirk on his lips. Before she could say anything, Ye Cheng leaned his face down but made sure to maintain eyes contact as he brought his lips to her swollen pinkish bud and licked it slowly. He watched as he stole the breath out of her and her eyes dropped close while letting her head fall back in utter anticipation of what was toe. Taking that as a reward, he smirked at her core and went back to licking her pussy, while looking at the pleasurable expression on her face every now and then. He licked her, sliding his tongue between her folds slowly at some point and making it fast at the other before he dipping it into her hole. She shut her eyes close when he kept on doing that, tongue fucking her and wriggling his tongue inside her, causing her to tremble some more and grip the bedsheet for life. He kept at it for a few more minutes and then pulled back. Now she was fully prepared to take him. Her insides dripped with more than enough juice, making it easy for him. In as much as they had made love many times now, each time still felt tight and somewhat new so he had to always stimte her for the fear of hurting her with his mighty rod. He took position and aligned himself with her entrance. Without warning, he pushed his hard dick into her in one thrust and then pulled back almost immediately, only to repeat the process again. Within seconds, he was already fucking his wife in long and slow thrusts, taking her fully to the hilt, filling her uppletely. Each time they made love she felt like he could not go further than that but each time he surprised her and pushed at the doors of her womb, giving her full pleasure as his dick scraped her insides and g-spot. He kept at it while Li Jing, wanting more, wrapped her legs around his waist pulling him deeper into her. "Urrghh¡­.fuck¡­mhhh¡­" he could not help but curse when she did that as he felt her walls suck him more tightly than before and fell forward a bit. It was as though his action reminded him that there were other spots on her body that needed stimting and he went for it, taking one nipple into his mouth while his hand yed and pinched the other. Anytime he pinched on her nipple, he noticed her walls tighten some more and so e kept at it, finding it out to pull out and go in. Shutting his eyes, Ye Cheng threw his head backwards but the movement of his hips did not stop, rather he picked up the pace and thrust into her at a fiercer speed than before. By now Li Jing was feeling so many things within her and knew that she was close. Not wanting to be left out, she managed to push herself up and wrapped her arms around his neck, then guided her hips, meeting his thrust with her very own. At this stage, they were both riding each other with Ye Cheng now fully seated on his butt and Li Jing taking more of the lead. This way she could control the pace and how well she wanted it. He let her do her thing and focused on her nipples and clit with both hands and his mouth. "Schhh ahhh, mhhh uhhh yes¡­" she moaned loudly, bouncing on his dick harder than before. He stopped due to her sharp movement and quickly captured her lips in his, kissing her hungrily. He could feel her walls tighten more on him and her grip on him as well. "Come for me love," he encouraged her. "Uhh urghh aahhh mhhh, rub on my clit more hon¡­. Aahhh just like that¡­ yes, yeshhh aahh¡­inggg." Taking charge since she wasing, Ye Cheng switched positions, cing her on the bed and raising her hips up. He entered into her again and took her well this time, thrusting deeper into her and prolonging her high. She barely had time to catch her breath as he could feel himself build up and increase his pace. One hand held onto her left breast while eth other lifted her right leg, cing it on his shoulders as he angled into her again, pistoning her core and aiming for her g-spot. Within a minute again, Li Jing thrashed widely on the bed as another orgasm tore through her. She had alreadye a lot but he hadn''t and his rod was still so hard within her. "Yes, honey,e for me too." Chapter 485 - Reward 3 (18+) ************ CHAPTER 484 She knew she was in for such a reward today but who was she toin when her body was just beginning to enjoy it more and want so much of it. "Yes, honey,e for me too. Ride me and pour your cum inside me. Fill your baby up." Just hearing her speak that way was enough reason to make him not hold back and spray her insides with hise but he managed to hold on. Leaning forward a bit with both hands on either side of her head, Ye Cheng continued moving his hips and then kissed her roughly before taking hold of her leg again and pistoned some more. All he wanted now was toe at the same time with her. He loved when they did so as he felt a sense of oneness with her when they did. Massing her clit harshly, he thrust into her trice and then¡­ "Urghhh, take it, babe." "Yeah, me too¡­ Give me honey." He pushed his hip forward into her burying his dick to the hilt as he sprayed her womb with his seed and she too sprayed his dick with her pussy juice. "Urrghh!" Falling on her but careful enough not to crush her with his weight both of them decided to catch their breaths before going for another round. This was just the start of another long night, Ye Cheng thought as he felt himself begin to grow inside her again, causing her pussy to fill up. He smiled brightly at her before cing several kisses on her lips and face. "I told you it was a surprise. I want to fuck my wife to stupor," he teased and bit on her lower lip lightly. "I am your s aren''t I? Do with me, whichever way you please honey." "You know your pleasure is my goal. Get ready baby for a night of wonders." "Wouldn''t you eat?" Li Jing asked suddenly remembering that neither of them had eaten. "What is food when I have my wifey here to eat and be filled?" She couldn''t help blushing at his naughty remarks. Well both CEO''s were naughty at this point. "Great, then save some of me for tomorrow." "Huh?" "I want you to do me in the office tomorrow." 0_0 He was shocked for a bit but then he loved this side of his wife. He was happy that she was sharing her sexual fantasies with him and was freely saying them. "As you wish babe. Also,? love how you talk dirty to me, keep it up. I really do like this daring side of yours," he confessed. "Hehhe, me too, I just thought to try it and I loved it." "Hahhaa, what have I turned my little innocent wifey into?" "Your very love baby," Li Jing teased. By now he had already reached full length inside her and she too was ready to go again. Changing their positions, Li Jing sat atop him with his dick still inside her and both her legs straddling him. She ced both hands on his stomach for support and then brought her legs up to her knee, giving her a little push. She started rising him cowgirl style slowly, making sure to move her hips back and forth on his dick, allowing his dick to scratch her insides, eliciting pleasure from him. He watched in awe as her boobs danced from her mild exercise and the glistening sweat that trickled down her chest, further adding its own shine to her already enticing body. She kept at it, going down more and more. He knew she was enjoying herself and decided to help her so she doesn''t work herself to tiredness, after all, he still had some nice ns for her tonight. First, he ced both hands on her boobs and yed with them as she bounced atop him. From time to time he pinched on her nipples enjoying how her walls tightened on him and the utmost look of pleasure in her eyes and face. After some time he slide his hands down to her waist and side and held her in ce as he took charge and pushed his hips up and harder to meet her every thrust. She was doing such a good job riding him he must say, but his goal was to make here more and more. Stopping briefly, Ye Cheng whined his hips, grazing her insides slowly. Her lips fell open as the pleasure reached her brain. If he did not even get toe she felt satisfied already. He did for some minutes and just when she was getting used to it, he picked up the pace, thrusting into her. A few more thrusts and she was already bucking on him, with more and more love juice oozing out of her. Trying to catch her breath, she fell on his chest leaving him to carry on and he did. After she came to, he lifted her face with his hands, kissing her deeply before asking her a surprising question. "Can you stand?" "Uh, yes, why?" "Because I want to take my babe in a doggy style with that table as support. She blushed from hearing his idea but nodded in agreement. For the first time since they were both having sex that evening, they allowed their bodies actually separate and moved towards the tables with their lips on each other as they went and her legs, actually wrapped around his waist while she slid up and down his erection, rubbing her clit on him. By the time he set her down, she was already on the verge ofing. He quickly turned her around, with her upper body bent against the table in the room while he aligned with her entrance from behind and pushed in. This time he went in deeper than before and unlike going slow when they change positions, Ye Cheng thrust into her at a fast pace as he was already close and could tell she was too. He gripped her boobs from behind, ying with his rosy pert y erect thing and pistoning into her. Within a few minutes, they were at it and let go at the same time,ing buckets as they rode out their high till exhaustion. Chapter 486 - Never A Player ************* CHAPTER 485 That week went by with everyone living their lives as they should. As for Li An, she still continued her search but had nothing to show for it. On one of her outings in the city, she ran into someone she wished she would not have anything to do with. Stepping into the clothing store, she had decided to pick a gown or two for Li Jing as a way to show her opening up to her as her inw. Although it was not easy for her, she tried anyway. She loved her son, Ye Cheng and if that was his happiness, then by all means she would try to get along with Li Jing. Besides, if she were in her shoes she would feel bad having her husband leave her for another woman. Not wanting the kind of bitterness which she faced upon Li Jing and Ye Cheng''s marriage, she decided to give this who thing a try. As soon as she entered, she sighted a lovely white gown not too far to her left and immediately moved in the direction. "Excellent choice ma''am," the young attendant said as she bowed her head to greet Li An. "But permit me to say, isn''t that gown a bit too small for madam?" Sensing what the girl was talking about, Li An smiled and shook her head. "No, you have got it all wrong dear. This is a gift for someone. I bet it would suit her perfectly." "Oh, my apologies ma''am. In that case, would this be all?" "Umm, nope. I need another one. A lovely yellow if you have and a royal blue." "Alright, ma''am. I think we have a splendid design to go with those colours. This way please." She led the way and took Li An through the store to where their new andtest collections were. She was not troubled about her affording the price as thedy looked it. "Here you go, ma''am." "Thanks. They are really nice. Let me go through them." "By all means ma''am. I would just be right back." She excused herself and went to help another customer she saw having difficulty. Not long after she left, Li An felt a presence behind her and thought that it was the young attendant who hade. "Oh, dear. I guess I have had my fill enough, I would go with these four. If I stay here longer, I might just buy your entire collection," Li An joked. "I thought I would not get to see such great shape again in the city but here I am, staring at a one," a manmented from behind her. Turning around to see who had the nerve to sprout out that nonsense, not that she couldn''t guess but she hoped she was wrong. To her no surprise, she was met face to face with the annoyingly still handsome face of her ex-husband. "Ye Sheng!" "Hello, beautiful." "What do you want?" she spat out in anger. "Can''t I get a fair greeting anymore? Or have we grown so apart that you despise me this way?" Even though he seemed to be talking sensibly the annoying smirk on his face proved how useless he was. "Sprout all the nonsense that you want, I do not wish to see you." Unlike him, Li An did not hide her annoyance one bit. She showed him just how disgusted she was with his presence. "Hey, we were once two love birds you know." "Ye Sheng, you better start getting it into your thick skull that there is nothing between you and me. What we had is in the past. We left each other a long time ago. I gave you your freedom to do as you please and I see you are using it quite well, being the old man that cannot seem to leave the young innocent or not too innocent girls alone." "Hey my reputation supersedes me, you know." "Keep dreaming. You are just as your reputation says you are. One warning though, leave my son out of your charades. Do not interfere with his business. This is myst warning." "Hey aren''t you one to warn me. Have you forgotten our deal, why are you back here?" "Last I recall, the contract stated for a period of time. Have Ie to disturb you in any way or you were the one who just does not understand personal space." "I am his father. This is my territory." "And I am his mother. Do you respect our memory enough? Or did you troop in your useless girls to our home and matrimonial bed?" "What would you have me do? You thinned out on me." "Me? I wasn''t the one who filed for a divorce, you know," Li An fired at him. "Tsk, what would you have me do when I was living with a wife who was no different than a ghost. How could you value a friendship more than your family?" "No, you were the insensitive bastard who could not understand the fact that I was going through such a difficult time and actually started having flings. I was emotionally detached. It was not an easy time for me and weren''t you suppose to support me? No what did you do? You quickly showed your true colours and started having an affair." "Hey woman I have needs," Ye Sheng refuted. "Does your needs entail you being a dog?" she attacked. He was already feeling insulted by her remarks but herst one, that was just it. "How dare you to call me a dog?" He asked raising his hand at her but he did not hit her. "I dare you, Ye Sheng. I dare you for all that you are worth and born of. Dare you to hit me and you would see how well I can ruin a person''s life." Even though she threatened, he knew his ex-wife too well. "I left you alone in your life and did not interfere because I did not want my emotional state to be a broken one, but you could not even try and be decent to leave a good image for our son. Do you think that if I had returned and sought for him that I wouldn''t win you at court with this useless behaviour of yours?" "Then why didn''t you since you were the number one lovely mother in the universe?" "Because his future and that of Dream Star Corporation would die in your hands but with him here and him having most of the shares, thepany would survive." ''Aren''t you cruel handing such a responsibility to him at an early age?" He tried to make her feel bad. If only he knew it was aplete waste of time. "You may see it as being wicked but I simply prepared him for a great destiny and saved thepany before you ruined it. Call it tough love, it is what made him who he is today." She eyed him from head to toe when she noticed his and was still up. "I suggest you drop that filth you call a hand before you actually ruin your life by yourself. If you still love your womanizing and enjoying of life, then leave my sight this instant." "Li An¡­" he gritted his teeth but after some time, he resigned himself to his loss and dropped his hand. "Fine, you win this time but be prepared. I would keep an eye on you because I know you would make another wrong move." "I think at this time, you should be more worried about yourself than about me. I am okay and I fear nothing. Right now I am here for my son and not a nuisance like you." "Li An, hmm, this was one of the reasons I fell in love with you. That devilish tongue of yours but you forget that I always won like how I won custody of our son." "That, my dear was me winning. You were never even a yer in this game. I let you feel you had a win over me so you could give up most of your shares to him. It is called brains, Ye Sheng. I began the game the day I found out you were cheating on me but allowed you still fool around. You were in my trap all along." His pupils dted when she actually voiced out the truth. All this while he thought he was on the winning side but now he knew. This was one issue somebody had when they married a psychologist. "You keep forgetting that I have a degree in psychology aside from my PhD in Business. Then again you always lost when we yed chest so I would not me you fr being a pawn in my hands. Now, do yourself a favour and leave." "This isn''t over, Li An." "It already is." She looked to her side and saw the youngdy walking over and smiled. "Ah, I am done over here, pleasee take them and package so I can pay for it," Li An called out to the girl. "Yes, ma.." She cast onest nce at him and then walked past him, brushing him out of the way. Chapter 487 - Discovery ************ CHAPTER 486 It took a while before Bai Qing Mei put a call through to Li Xiu. She had been mad ta her but when she settled down to think things through, she knew better than to take as an enemy for now. At least she could not be seen doing the dirty job. That was why she needed Li Xiu in the first ce to act as her pawn but that girl had a mind of her own. ''She had the nerve to want to seduce Ye Cheng. I still cannot forgive her for her insolent attitude but what can I do now?'' She let out a soft sigh. She needed advice but she did not want to call Hao Huizhong. Ever since their rough sex and he found out that she somehow enjoyed being dominated and all, he had be possessed of her and she did not like it. Yes, she felt inferior when he did that but a part of her loved it that she could submit and be taken proper care of sexually. At least since Ye Cheng did not fulfil her wish and fuck her, it was nice having someone who had the same vigour in terms of dick length and could use it well. In fact, just the thought of how roughly he handled her had already started making her insides tingle with anticipation and she found herself bucking her hips in anticipation as another of her hand slid won to her sex and started rubbing on it. "Fuck. Why do I miss him this much?" Bai Qing Mei questioned a bit loudly. She did not bother about much. No one was at home and so she could do all she wanted to do. It was a free world anyway. Besides, she recalled that most of her maids would be busy either cleaning or cooking or being in their rooms. And they all knew better than toe into her room or part where she stayed unannounced. With that thought in mind, she pushed her panties to the side and started ying with her raw sex. "Urghhh yess¡­" Throwing her head back against the pillow, she rubbed on it some more, eliciting moans from her throat. "Yes, Huizhong, oh yes, yes, yes, yes. Lick me right there, y with my clit oh, fuck¡­ yes just like that and uhh¡­" Not being able to withstand it again, she dipped two fingers into her hole at once and began to take them in and out of her hole at a slow and fast pace. It was like she knew what she wants but her mind was not focused enough to get what she wanted either. She let her thoughts run wild again, recalling just how much he was pleasuring her in the bath when she thought it was a stranger who was working her up. "Yes, be such a sweet darling. Come on, suck on that clit like your life depends on it," she voiced out dirtily. "Ahhhh¡­. Yeshshhh, hmmm, ohhh¡­" she closed her eyes, sucking in a deep breath as her fingers pushed further into her core and stayed there for a while. "Hmm, yeshhh¡­ More¡­" Using her free hand, she grabbed her boobs and began to massage them through her clothing. SHE DID This for another few seconds and knew it wasn''t helping. Reluctantly she took her hand off her hole and quickly undressed, leaving her stark naked and ready for some action. "It is all her fault. How dare she try to make him eat her first? Huh? Who does she think she is? Ye Cheng is mine and only my body he gets to eat out and fuck as he likes. Now I am so sexually frustrated and horny because of what that brat did. Gosh, I need to relieve myself soon or I am going to go gaga." After ming all her stupidity on Li Xiu, she continued from where she left off. First, she licked her juices off her fingers, ensuring it was well lubricated and then inserted them back inside. Within a few minutes, she was already finger fucking her cunt as fast as she could bringing herself to a climax when her phone suddenly began to ring out. "Fuck! Who dares disturb my mood?" Bai Qing Mei cursed. At first, she ignored it and continued, taking her mind to when Hao Huizhong fucked her behind the door with the waiter at the other end. "Yes, so close. More and more." She reyed the scene continuously in her mind but because of the disturbanceing from her phone, she was still finding it difficult. Her hips moved in synch with her hands to get her desired orgasm but one noise annoyed her in the surrounding. Both hands were perfectly busy, as one worked her whole the other pinched and yed with her nipples to stimte her. Unfortunately, the phone stopped ringing and then continued again. "Damn it, I better answer and curse the life out of the brat that is disturbing me, else I can''te in peace." Saying that she reached for her phone on her bed table only for her to read out¡­ "Grandfather! Fuck, why is he calling now and so many times," she thought. "It must be important then." Quickly she answered the phone and ced it on speaker as her fingers remained buried deep in her hole. "Hey, grandpa. Good afternoon." "Qing Mei, what took you so long to answer the phone?" "I am sorry gramps, but I was busy doing something and could¡­ uh¡­ umm, just get the phone now." She found her g-spot but she could only lightly prick it and not enjoy herself like she would have, causing her to stammer. "Qing Mei, are you okay?" "Yes, gramps. I was just doing some exercise. So, umm¡­" she took in deep breaths and closed her eyes. "I am still trying to catch my breath," she lied. "Are you sure?" "Yes¡­ why?" she asked hurriedly. "Because it seems to me as though¡­" Suddenly a thought popped into his mind. "Wait, is Huizhong there with you?" "No, why do you ask, grandpa?" "Nothing. I know he cannot keep his eyes off of you and that he is in love with you." "You know whom my heart is for grandpa." "I know it is that annoying Ye Cheng. I still do not see what you see in that guy. He doesn''t treat you well nor does he respects you enough but here you are going crazy for him." "Because I love him, grandpa, and in my eyes, he is the best ma on this earth." ''That cold indifferent, annoying dashing young man." "You see, even you know he is dashing." "Yes I do but it does not excuse his behaviour. Whereas Huizhong, is strikingly handsome as well, he loves you genuinely and he is a great asset to work with. Also, I know he can use his tool well." "What?" She stopped her ministrations in her core and gazed at her phone screen. "What do you mean by what? I have seen his rod before, you know." "Grandpa. How can you¡­ do not tell me you are a pervert, old man?" "Shh, naughty girl. We do go for spa and massage together. There was one time when we had this sexydy massage us, the massage was so perfect that his dick sprang up and ready for action." Just hearing that rather than being disgusted she felt even more aroused, considering she knew how true it was and recalled how he could use that tool till a thought popped into her mind. "Wait, did he¡­ you know, did he sex her up? Or did she take care of his hard-on with a sorry excuse that she was massaging his balls and dick?" What a daughter and grandfather pair? "Hahhaa¡­." He could not hold it in anymore and burst into a peal ofughter. "Hey, grandpa, it is not funny." "Yes, it is. Look at you getting jealous over a guy you im you do not love. What is it to you if he did?" ''So he did?" "I never said so." "Then he did not?" He refused to give her a definite answer either. He loved the fact that she was on edge because of this. "How is that your concern?" "I just want to see if his love for me is true. How can he say he loves me yet he fucks another?" ''Hmm, I could say the same to you, Mei Mei." "Me, what? How?" "Yes, he is a guy and guys have needs. What do you expect from him when you are denying him. Besides you do not think you can hide the fact that you say you love Ye Cheng but allow Huizhong to fuck you, steadily. In the end, you are using him and lying to the one you im you love. Face it, you like Huizhong." "I won''t say I do not like him, at least his sex is great but I love Ye Che¡­." Chapter 488 - Interrupted *********** CHAPTER 487 "I won''t say I do not like him, at least his sex is great but I love Ye Che¡­" she paused. "Wait. How did you know two of us are, you know¡­" "Via a call of course. One day I called and when we finished discussing I didn''t end the call. Apparently you were too busy with him drilling your hole to even notice that the call was still on and I heard how you screamed out his name all through it." "WHAT!" "Rx. I didn''t listen much but I listened till you came and it was because I wanted to know just who was drilling my grandchild and it was hot!" "Eww¡­ stop it, grams," Bai Qing Mei said rolling her eyes at the ceiling. If he could see his grandchild now, he would shake his head. She could not deny the fact that she was enjoying her time with Huizhong. "Forget that anyways. You love him but you are blinded by your obsession with Ye Cheng. Forget my enemy and love Huizhong." "I can''t. It is different." "How so?" She could not give him an answer but just kept quiet. "My thoughts exactly. By the way, that day he respected you and I and did not allow her relieve him. Anyways, let me leave you to your exercise. Bye." "Bye grandpa." When she did not hear his voice anymore, she ended the call herself just to make sure and then sighed out. Rxing back on the bed, she felt her heart swell and her lips pulled upwards revealing a smile. "So he is devoted to me like this? I for one would not have believed it had grandpa not said anything about it." Taking in a deep breath she shut her eyes for just a brief time. This was going to be one of the best time of her life. "I think it would be perfect if I call him now. Just thinking about him, I feel more horny and just want him to do me. And here I was thinking of using a dildo when ahhh..." She trusted in some more and finally let go. Picking up her phone, Bai Qing Mei dailed his number and just as she was about to speak, the call went dead. "HUH? What the bloody fuck is going on? How dare he hang up on me?" She was already a fuming mess. Sitting back up, she decided to go get her dildo and pleasure herself. "Who needs a man when I have my tool. It''s his loss not mine. And to think that I was going on given him such a great fuck for being loyal. Bloody hell!" she cursed again. Jumping up and getting the dildo from her bedside drawer, she climbed back into bed, turned on the tv and went online straight to y porn. Within a minute, the lewd sound from the tv screen could already be heard and just watching them, Bai Qing Mei was getting hornier by the second. "Aahh uhhh yessshhh oohhh umm, spank me daddy. Yes baby, like that uhh oooo such bigg yesshhh! Ahh moreeeeeeee....ing..." She was so invested in what she was watching that she failed to hear when a knock came on her door. Subsequently, the intruder finally turned the door knob and walked in silently. Judging from the sounds he was hearing he would have thought she was being fucked by someone else if not for the fact that he knew her voice very well and that did not sound like her. ''So, she could not wait for me and went in on the action on her own. Nice, time to get her all wet and then appear before her,'' he thought to himself. After watching how she inserted the dildo and in time, she increased the speed to the highest, leaving it buried in her hole andid her head back on the pillow with both eyes shut close, he walked up to stand in front of her bed silently. Till now her eyes remained close with her lips parted as a wordless sound escaped her mouth. Not being able to bear the torture any further, plus the raging bulge in his pants, Hao Huizhing cleared his throat loudly to indicate his presence. "AHEM!" 0_0 Her eyes flew open almost instantly and she closed her legs and tried to cover herself with her hands before even trying to take note of whom it was. By the time she calmed down a bit and looked at who had dared interrupt her, she was shocked to see he was the one. "HUIZHONG!" "I see you didn''t miss me enough and could not wait for some action from me and decided to start on your own, huh?" Even though he looked pleased by the sight, he could not hide the anger in his eyes that she thought him less than a dildo. "Hey, why didn''t you knock. Don''t you know it is rude to walk into a girl''s room without knocking?" she scolded. "Oh really now! Which girl? Is it the very one that I have seen naked a thousand times or the one who''s pussy I drill till she can''t take it no more or the one who I have eaten, sixty-nined and fucked so much? Tell me what is there to hide between us? WE HAVE SEEN EACH OTHER''S NAKEDNESS!" He had a point there and she knew it. She knew her anger was even uncalled for. He had been there for her. He agreed to be her friend with benefit even though he was hurting for not having her as his. What other thing did he not do for her? Everything and anything she asked, he gave to the best of his capabilities. And now she had the guts to yell at him as though he was one of her maids. Honestly, now that she was calm, she could not even understand why she yelled in the first ce when her thoughts are fantasies were fueled by his image. Chapter 489 - Horny Bai Qing Mei ************ CHAPTER 489 One would have thought the moment she saw him, she would have jumped on him, unless him and begin fucking him but no. So what really was she shy of? "I am sorry," she voiced out apologetically. "But it doesn''t still give you the right to talk to me in that manner. I may be fucking you but I am not a whore." "I never called you one. I never would. I love you Qing Mei, I am just angry then you value a dildo more than myself." "Truthfully I don''t." "Then why didn''t you send for me or wait till I got here?" "I did call you but you hung up." "About that," he said scratching the back of his head. "I am sorry. I was holding a drink while driving, so before I could ce it on my ear and support it with my shoulder so I ce the drink down, I mistakenly ended it." "Why didn''t you call back?" "There was no need because I was around your residence. So I turned around and drove here quickly. I am sorry for making you mad. Now, I know you miss me so let''s stop talking and get down to business. I missed my cunt so much." "Says who it is yours?" "If it isn''t mine, then who''s? Who can make youe like I do? Who can drill your wanting pussy like my dick? Say it, you miss me and my dick and I won''t stop fucking you till I shape your walls to suit only my dick. Understood?" "Cheesy..." Getting up and moving towards him on the bed, Bai Qing Mei held him by the cor, pulling his body closer to hers as she brought his face down to meet hers for a hungry kiss. She pulled back a few seconds in and smirked at him. "Now stop talking before I change my mind and put that mighty rod of yours to good use." "Oh trust me, I will." Taking the lead, like his new style, he crashed his lips in hers and began kiss her hungrily. Bai Qing Mei on the other hand, did not waste time and responded with equal vigor, kissing him hungrily while her hands went to walk on his zipper freeing is mighty rod. He pulled back reluctantly and quickly shoved his clothes away. Standing stark naked before her, he closed the gap between them again, kissed herm moved his lips down to her chest and took her nipple into his mouth. "Ahhh... Yes..." He kept on with his ministrations and although they were great, but what she needed now was a good fucking to satisfy her craving, needy cunt. "Huizhong, I can''t wait any longer, give it to me and pound me hard." "Definitely. Now turn around and go on a fours on the bed," hemanded. She did as she was told, setting her rear for the taking. Lining up behind her, he held unto her hip firmly as he thrust into her hole with ease, leave her mouth after in a blissful state. *** After hours of basking in their carnal desires, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong finally calmed down and went to clean up. By the time they returned, she sprayed the room to mask the smell of sex everywhere lest she became more intoxicated and needed more fucking. "Put on the fan for me, Huizhong," shemanded without looking in his direction as she quickly pulled off the bed sheet that was soiled in the sweat ande, thenid down on it and spreading her legs to his view. "One would have thought that with those hours spent you would be tired but look at you, your core still licks out juices," hemented. "It isn''t my fault that you deposited so muche inside of me. Besides, I still want more, so what is bad?" "Shouldn''t you be exhausted?" Although she wore her nighties without any undies, she was no longer interested in dressing up and opened her legs up for some cooling effect. "I am exhausted but I just want to be eaten and let my cunt be pleasured. It''s not too much to ask, right?" "I thought me switching on the fan alongside the air conditioner and the spray was to prevent all of? these?" "Stop acting tough or like a saint when you are equally hard and in need of some sucking as well. Okaye let''s sixty nine. It''s a win win right?" As she said that, he looked down. He was in his briefs, so his hard on was pretty obvious. "You cannot me me, I am only a man with needs. What should I do when a very sexydy is lying down with her not so privates spread out for my view?" "You look away." "As thought is what you want. You are just one horny baby. Good thing I have got the right stamina for you any time and day. Now bring that cunt here let me give her a treat." Bai Qing Mei smiled but did as he requested. Soon they were at it again, going for another two more rounds, one sucking each other off and the other, banging themselves. By the time they finished with their y, it was already evening and they were too exhausted to continue. "Sleeping over?" she casually asked, now fully covering herself. "Someone does not intend on sleeping tonight then." "That''s why I have the whole day tomorrow. I can sleep off then. I do not know why I am so horny.? I could use a wake up fuck and eating out you know." "On one condition," he started. "What is?" "Tell me what got you so sex-crazed like this." "Easy peasy. You are definitely staying. You. You got me this way. Ever since I found out how loyal you are to me, I guess I just wanted to reward you and have you drill me over and over again so that nody''s cunt out there can ever satisfy you." "You are only sly crazy bitch, you know that." "I am your bitch after all. Chapter 490 - Quarell ************ CHAPTER 489 "So long as I remain the only one. You have me to please." "I must confess, I love this new side of you. Anyways, fucking aside, I was going to see you today about some business." "Can''t it wait till tomorrow? I am tired as of now and want to sleep. We also need to move to the next room so they can clean my room up tonight." "Fine. Tomorrow it is then." *** The next day came quickly and by noon, they werepletely done with themselves. Deciding to have lunch with her, Hao Huizong brought up the discussion then. "Qing Mei, I have been meaning to ask, if you would not use Li Xiu who then would be your new spy and scapegoat?" "About that, have been thinking, perhaps t is time I called her again. Apologize to her if I must. Grandpa still is me at us for losing out like that. Ourpany is not on the rise one bit. Instead, Ye Cheng''spany is getting new investments and all each day. We are losing." "I know, I guess it is time to fix out a new n." "Seriously?" She was shocked by his zeal. Wasn''t he the one who led out a bit because of Ye Cheng''s threat? Why now did he suddenly be... "Huizhong, are you okay?" Bai Qing Mei inquired. "Yes, very well, why do you ask?" "I thought you were scared of what he was going to do to us? What changed?" "I was not scared. Justy low. Why would I be scared when I can bring him down? I am just waiting for the right time. That is all." She dimmed her eyes at him. There was obviously something that she did not know. Hao Huizhong was hiding things from her. "What is it that you are hiding from me, Huizhong? This is not you. You are readable but now, I cannot fandom what you are thinking." "Just leave it at that, babe. I am a man. I have my own thoughts. I am not some puppet you know. You wouldn''t love for a robot to fuck you right?" Even though he was not yelling at her, his words were not fun but she couldn''t bring herself to be mad at him. "Fine as you wish." "Thanks. What I need now from you is to trust me. But then again you are surprised at me, I am even more surprised at you. Why do you want to bring him down? Before I understood that making him fall for you was all part of the n and you weren''t in love but now, you are obsessed with him." "Simple actually," Bai Qing Mei started. She wasn''t afraid of anything one bit. Nor did she bother about hurting his feelings. Their agreement was simple, they could back out at any time they wanted to. No one could hold the other down and more importantly, she needed him to relieve her sexually since Ye Cheng failed to. Funny enough, how they came to such an agreement only happened when she was so sexually deprived and felt frustrated. Bai Qing Mei always knew she was a sex-craved person and needed attention and all, but Ye Cheng never had her time. They would just have a bit of forey and that was it. So in frustration one day, she went to drink until Hao Huizhong came around to get her but rather than stopping her, he gave in to her squirms and drank with her. It was then she opened up and told him she wanted sex badly. They found themselves in his house after and one thing led to another, he was balls deep inside her, fulfilling her every need. At first, when they came to, they called it a mistake but Hao Huizhong was hurt. Another time, it happened again and since he was the other friend that was always there when Ye Cheng got too buried in work, he was there to pacify her again. This time around, she wasn''t fully drunk but her cure was in need and they went at it again. The third time, Hao Huizhong couldn''t handle it again and confessed his love to her, she decided to make him understand that she loved Ye Cheng and not him but she loved having sex with him. That was how the two of them came to their agreement. He could have her body, while in turn, she got the pleasure she wanted with no strings attached. Who was she receiving anyways when he was already too deeply in love with her. "If I cannot have him, then no one can and part of what is giving him the girls is his money and good looks. In this life now, people only want you for what you can offer them. Once his wealth is gone, he would have no choice but to I''m begging me for help and my condition than would be marriage." "Oh, so how you want me because I can offer you..." "Great sex, yes." His eyes dimmed, he was just joking but she took it seriously and said her mind, neglecting his feelings. Here he was thinking she was beginning to get attached to him. In the end, he was just a tool. "Ouch. You hurt my feelings." "Our agreement was clear Huizhong, no strings attached. You can satisfy my sexual desires, while I, in turn, give you the body of the one you love but not my heart." "Why? I do not understand what you see in him. Is it that I am not good enough for you?" "Stop being sentimental. We both knew what we were getting ourselves to when we agreed. It is not like you do not enjoy the sex, else you would have been done with me. You do, so stop this whole charade. What more do you want?" Getting up in anger, Hao Huizhong mmed his hands against the dining table.. "I want you, Qing Mei. YOU!" Chapter 491 - Made For Each Other ************ CHAPTER 490 She looked around, making sure none of her maids were around them and once we were sure, she returned her gaze to him. "And you have me, my body. Isn''t that what matters?" "No. I hate it when you talk about him in my presence. I fucking hate it, Qing Mei." "You just have to deal with it. I love him and that is all." "You are just obsessed. Do you think that with what happened between you two in the past, that even if he loses his wealth he woulde running back to you?" "Yes, he will." "Stop being delusional, Qing Mei. Ye Cheng is much too proud to do that. He has said it and h would do it. He has cut ties with us. Besides, what would he say when he finds out that you were cheating on him even during your so-called rtionship? Do you think he would still want you? Face it, Qing Mei. I am here for you..." "Stop it, I do not want to hear do it. If you dare, go and tell him, not only would I make you regret it, Ye Cheng would also make you pay. You know how much he detests betrayal." "Then you better get him out of your mind. I am here for you. I cherish you baby. I love you and want you and you want me too. Your mouth may deny it but your body craves me, me and not him. Only I know what she wants, not Ye Cheng. The bloody bastard loves that wrecker, Li Jing." As he spoke he closed in the gap between them and was about to touch her when she red at him in anger and stood from her seat. "Get out." "What?" "Leave my house, Huizhong. Leave before I forget everything and lock you up." "You wouldn''t dare, Qing Mei. You just won''t." "Try my patience and see." Ignoring him, she picked up her phone from the table and walked away with her fled thigh-high gown swaying to her hurried movements. "Run, leave as you want but do note begging for my dick when your cunt gets wet and needy," he half yelled after her before trying his best to calm down and taking his leave as well. ''Just you wait. Once my revenge n works, I would have you beg me to have you. Then I would see how handsome your Ye Cheng can be to you then.'' *** Days passed with Hao Huizhong and Bai Qing Mei not speaking to each other. She did not know why their conversation ended that way. One minute they were casually talking and the next, his possessiveness and anger towards Ye Cheng took over. For Hao Huizhong, he too ignored her. He could just do without her after all. She was the one who needed him most. He had ns of his own and he would not allow for onedy to boss him around and use him for her pleasure. It wasn''t like he was not feeling it all this time, he was but he kept hope alive but now after speaking to her and seeing that in her eyes he would always be second to Ye Cheng, he gave up. ''I hope Ye Cheng can satisfy her when her incessant unquenchable sexual appetite starts.'' He took in a deep breath. Left to him he wanted to think about other things and not allow her problem to disturb him but here he was, no matter how he tried he just could not get her out of his thoughts. ''Sigh, get it together Huizhong. You are better than this. Just treat your time with her as one of those things and focus on other important stuff, like your revenge for example,'' he advised himself. "Speaking of which, I haven''t called or heard from Zhi Ruo in a long time. I guess it is time to put that her useless boss to good use." He picked his phone from atop the table and quickly searched oy her contact to make the call. A few rings and she was already answering it. "Brother, wow! It has been long. Good evening." "Hey, kid sis. How are you?" "I am fine, you?" "Great," he lied. "Never have been better," he added. "That is a bloody lie, Huizhong. Who did you think you are talking to, Your boss or what?" He let out a deep sigh. She had caught him red-handed. Although they did not grow up so well together as he had to make ns of his own revenge, he could not ignore the fact that he was open to her. "I can read you even though you are not near me. Tell me, what is wrong? What is bothering my brother so much to make him so downcast like this?" "Honestly dear, I am just mad at her." "Oh, so it is a woman trouble," she stated rather than ask. "Yes. Qing Mei is annoying me." "Ah, is there anyone on this that she does not annoy? I failed to call you concerning this issue because I did not want to bug you and cause you to worry, but I believe my boss''st visit to her did not end well and she returned fuming with anger and raining insults on me." "She did that?" "Yes. Well, I may not me her as from my point of view, it is always someone that enrages her bit where I me her would bet the fact that even at that, it is your choice to choose whether to be enraged, sad or happy. In her case, she is the cause of her problem." "I see. Hmm, my sister is now a mad psychologist." "Oh stop joking. Anyways, being the case, I know my own boss is another case study. She can do, say and do anything to just get on your nerves. It is her trademark.. Actually, the two of them are made for each other." Chapter 492 - Next Plan ************ CHAPTER 491 ¨C Next n Hahaha¡­ He did not know when a burst of lovelyughter escaped his lips the next moment. "You are something else," he added. "I know right? That is why you love me, hahaha¡­" "Oh, women!" he rolled his eyes at her but his smile remained. "Hmm, at leastpare to the two vultures you have in your life, I am much better. No offense on Bai Qing Mei though. I like her for one thing." "None taken and what is the thing you like her for?" "She can make Li Xiu go gaga. Both of them, sigh. Although shees tosh out at us, I am d that someone can frustrate her as well." "Ah! I see. Alright. Now, the best thing would be to n well and utilize her." "How so?" "Well, these kinds of things are best spoken of face to face and not over the phone." "Sure. Besides, I only get to see my bro only once every blue moon. Hmm. I think I should be throwing tantrums like Bai ing Mei and Li Xiu to get your attention now, right?" "Hey, do not be like that. I love and care about you. You are and would forever be my? kid sis." "Yeah, I know. I am just kidding." "Cool then. Let''s meet at our usual. See ya in a bit. Bye." "Bye." *** They both arrived at the restaurant at about the same time and walked in together to get a table. "Now, what would my baby sis love to eat?" "Nothing really, perhaps just a drink would be fine." "Nonsense, Zhi Ruo. You are eating to your fill." "Bro, I can take care of myself, I have done so before and I can always do that." "I know. It is my treat, allow me." "Fine." "Waiter!" By the time they finished with their orders and were served, Hao Zhi Ruo cleared her throat, indicating that it was time to be serious. "Tell me, Huizhong, what is going on? How far have you gone with your revenge n?" "I am still on it. All these while I have been studying Ye Cheng from afar and even more I have beenying low under Bai Qing Mei to know things and get enough funds and source for back up in preparation for the ultimate." "And that is?" "Soon though but for now, I need to still keep Li Xiu in check. She would be a great tool, an asset to us in the long run." "Just be careful with her. She is like a poisonous snake. She can do and undo. If she could turn her sister away and use her, she can do the same." "No need to worry, that is where Bai Qing Meies in. I would make her feel I am loyal to her and thus use her to tame Li Xiu. While Li Xiu works for her to bring Ye Cheng down, I facilitate the process and do my thing, they would have all his wealth." "Nice," Hao Zhi Ruo chuckled. "So it is more like both girls are working for you and to your advantage?" "Yes. I am the king would sit down and have his workers and servant work for him," Hao Huizhong boasted. "Wow, what can I say?" her smile broadened. "I am proud of my king of a brother," she teased. "Of course you should ve proud. Meanwhile, I have hired one of the bestwyers out there to help push for the case." "Alright. But you know it won''t be an easy one. I just you are alright after all these. I am scared about it," Hao Zhi Ruo warned. "What is there to be scared of? I am doing the right thing, baby girl. I am getting what is rightfully mine." "I understand. Have you envisaged his reply and reaction? I for one know that he would not be okay with it and may not readily ept it. So you should be prepared." "Yes and that is why I hired one of the best." "Sigh with all your years being with them I would have thought you hired the best," Hao Zhi Ruo queried, not hiding her displeasure. "I know but if I do, it would require much money. I do not want to draw unnecessary suspicions to myself, now do I?" "No. I understand." "Great. So I need to keep a steady low profile, my dear." "Alright. I trust you and your judgement. Just do you and be very careful, I mean it. If not, mother would be mad." "I would not do anything to incur her wrath and also I have your best interest at heart." "Thanks." "Eat up. Or you would get bored with the food." "Thanks, bro, for all that you do." "Any time." While they ate their meal in silence, Hao Huizhong paused as he got lost in his thoughts. All these had begun when he started growing up and helping out in the family. Each time he sees the Ye family, his blood would boil and he would clench his fist so tight. He had always looked up to them for one reason that in time they would be the ones looking up to him while he rode on their wealth. ''Now, it is time for war. Worry not, Zhi Ruo, I would ensure that you enjoy the best in life.'' He thought. *** After another week passed, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong refused to talk to each other. For him, he was pushing through with his ns and getting ahead of her. He had decided on waiting for like a month before calling her if she did not call him but the Bai Qing Mei he knew, she could not stand that long without him. Her frustration had been hitting on hertely and even at work, things easily irritated her and sheshed out. Unfortunately, for her, this was the prime when her grandfather meant something good for her. KNOCK! "Yes? Did I not ask not to be disturbed?!" Bai Qing Mei yelled in anger. Ignoring her yell, the door pushed open. She was about to go ballistic on the intruder when she paused and kept quiet. "So this is how you behave now?" She did not say anything and stood up to greet him. "Hey gramps," she walked closer to where he stood at the door and quickly put on a cheerful smile before hugging him close. She pulled back after some time only to find him frowning at her. "Gramps, what is the matter? Why are you not putting on your best smile for me?" "Because right now I doubt if you are deserving of such." She felt really hurt by his words but masked it with a smile and pretended it was nothing. "Pleasee in." "I thought you asked not to be disturbed?" "But you disturbed irrespective, didn''t you?" "I did, so I apologize and should be on my way." "I am sorry. You should know better than this. I was just being frustrated." "And everyone has one way or the other being frustrating you? Qing Mei, what is the matter? This is not you. You are behaving like a spoiled brat right now." "Hey, grandfather. I am your princess you know." "I know but I worry about your attitude if you would get a man like this. Speaking of which, where is Hao Huizhong? I haven''t seen him here in the office for about two weeks now." His gaze wandered on her body. He did not need a soothsayer to tell him something was wrong. Something was definitely not okay between these two. "What have you done to him, again?" "Again!" 0_0 "Gramps, why are you taking his side and not mine?" Qing Mei queried. "Huizhong is not a known trouble maker but¡­" Cutting in, Bai Qing Mei said, "I am?" "I am not saying that." "No, gramps, then tell me what is going on? What you meant." "I meant that I have spoilt you so much that you might be acting spoilt to him when he is angry and you wouldn''t plead with him, thinking he would pamper you as I do." "Isn''t he supposed to do so on a normal?" "Yes, but not all the time. Do not forget who he is to you, Qing Mei. He loves you but you still put him below Ye Cheng and yet you want him around you to do your bidding. Baby seriously! If you are the one being used like that how would you feel?" "But I am not using him." "Really?" The stare he gave to her made her have a rethink and she kept quiet. "Maybe a little bit." "You are and for what? To sex him up? No, you are not being fair." "Sigh!" It was just as though he knew why they had a fight in the first ce. It was still Ye Cheng. "But he should know that I need him." "How would he know if you do not tell him? I am guessing you two haven''t spoken since, right? No need to answer that. Just call him. I guess your body misses him that is why you are like this. Please fix yourself else I would rethink mytest decision concerning you." 0_0 Chapter 493 - Ignored ************* CHAPTER 492 Letting out a deep sigh, Bai Qing Mei watched as her grandfather exited her office before making her way back to her seat. She was in a dilemma. She had been seeing the news recently and watched how Li Jing and Ye Cheng were blooming on love and it angered her further. She wanted to get back at him and have her time with Hao Huizhong but he was nowhere to be found. Her relief system was failing her. She also needed toe up with a n to end their rtionship and marriage soon before her own mental health is worsened. But left to her, meeting with Li Xiu and debating out nonsense was probably going to get her a headache and for that, she needed Hao Huizhong. "How dare that young man not bother calling me all this while? Has he gotten another girl already to fulfil his sexual desires? How dare he?" Just the thought that he was no longer into her again was making her brain gets twisted. She knew she had to call him for the sake of her mental health and sanity, else her grandfather would take drastic decisions against her. ''You better do the right thing and fix yourself, Qing Mei. I won''t pamper you anymore. I promise you, you would lose thispany if you do not pull yourself together. If you cannot settle yourself with this, how can you settle and handle issues of thepany or even take it to the top?'' "Urghh! Why can''t that old man just leave me alone? Gosh! I wish dad was here," she cried out. Honestly, having lost her dad, she became the spoilt miss of the Bai family. Her mother and maternal grandpa spoilt her silly, giving her all she ever wanted without a second thought. So even though she was daddy''s girl, he never spoilt her and in order for her not to miss him too much, they did. Now she really missed those days when he would scold her and still pet herter. But her grandfather did not have such patience one bit. He was just like her mum. She hated beingshed at. "I miss you, papa," she voiced out silently as a tear slid down her cheek. Not bothering to wipe it away, she decided to make the call and get her shit together. Ring! Ring! She called him twice but he never picked up. Her frustration increased a millionfold. She hated being stood up especially on calls. Most times hse did not want to care if you were busy or not and would get mad. "Wait, Qing Mei calm down, calm down, you are fuming right now,: she advised herself. "No¡­ Urghh, where the bloody hell did he drop his phone? How does he not expect me to call him that his phone is not with him?" She was beginning to lose it. If only she knew that she needed to take a chill pill or someone that would speak sense into her head. She always felt the world revolved around her and it didn''t. "Okay, Qing Mei you need to be calm now. We need him. He must have a pretty good reason why he is doing all this right?" Taking a breather, she closed her eyes and just went on YouTube to watch calming and rxing videos. On the other hand, while she was busy having a feat, Hao Huizhong was busy doing is own things. He had a drink with some of his not so close friends when her call came in. He could have excused himself and answered the call but intentionally left her hanging to punish her for what she did to him. He needed to let her know that he wouldn''t be at her beck and call as before. If she needed a puppet then she should go get Ye Cheng as her puppet, he thought. It was time to prove to her his worth. ''It seems the bitch is in heat,'' he cursed within himself. ''Hey Huizhong, you love her so stop with that attitude,'' he scolded himself mentally. ''I know but sometimes she behaves like one. Howe she got this spoilt? Anyways, no use crying over spilt milk What matters most now is that she wants me. I wonder what she needs me for though? Even the old man, Chairman Zhang hasn''t called yet. Okay, let''s y it first and see.'' With his thoughts settled, he ignored her call and ced the phone down. The second time when she called, even his friends were forced to look at him. It wasn''t like him to leave a call unanswered and when they peered at the phone screen they were shocked to see the caller he well dutifully ignored. Although they were not all that close, on one asion when they hung out together and she called him, they were once again shocked by how quickly he reacted to the call and answered. Even when they were making jest of him about it, he hushed them and excused himself to take her call. Now, not only was he ignoring her, he leaned in, picked his phone and turned it around to silent the call. "Wow!" The first guy, Wen Yan said in astonishment. "Huizhong!" Another young man at his left spoke up. "To see the one and only Tai Hua speechless, no, please Hao Huizhong you have done it again." "And what have I done again, Bolin Choi?" Hao Huizhong questioned. "Everything," all three chorused. He frowned, his brows furrowing into a deep v in between his forehead. "What is with you guys. I am simply busy and didn''t take her call, so what is all this ruckus about?" "I don''t know, you tell me," Tai Hua refuted. "What is that? Of course, you know." "Do not. I am surprised though that you are suddenly busy. What happened that you are using us as an excuse to ignore your mistress or beauty?" "Nothing." "Guys, you hear that?" They stared at each other and before he knew what was going on, burst into an uproar ofughter. Chapter 494 - Apology ************* CHAPTER 493 He hated being the subject or object of discussion, especially when it was one that was against him. "And what''s with theughter?" he questioned. "Everything!" Bolin Choi said in betweenughter. "Like brother, you should think up a better excuse to use than that. We know you too well," Wen Yan chipped in. "You think you do." "We may not know you deeply but we are guys and we know a lie when we see one. Simple guys," Tai Hua said turning to look at the rest of his friends. "Himself and his sweety had a fight." Hao Huizhong was tempted to punch them in the gut. They were taking this the wrong way and just¡­ Technically they weren''t wrong. He only came to realize after some time. Of course, his lie wasme and if that was the case, would Bai Qing Mei see through him and get mad and not call him again? Somehow he managed to brush it off thinking it was nothing and chat with his guys. "So what if we quarrelled?" "Exactly, it is now you are talking. You have said the truth but from the look of things, I think you should not keep her hanging for a while. The fact that she is calling means she wants to make up, so call her." "Well, I would say so but then, Tai Hua, I feel he should ignore her a bit. This way before she gets into a quarrel with him again, she would think twice about her mistake." "Ah! Wise, I love your n better," Wen Yan agreed. "Fine, at the end, it boils down to his decision. You know her best and you know which would affect her most. Just be careful before you end up losing her." He let out a deep sigh and rubbed his hand over his face before looking at them each. "I would just let her be for now. Perhapster, I would call her." "Yay! That''s our bro!" Wen Yan and Bolin Choi yelled out together. It was only Tai Hua who had a different opinion and from how Hao Huizhong had acted because of Bai Qing Mei, he knew he really liked her and would be sad for him if their friends'' stupid advice make him lose her. Unknown to him, it was what Bai Qing Mei needed to keep the spoilt young miss in line and to make her value him some more. Shaking his head at them, he picked his ss and seeped his wine gently. That was his usual, no wonder he was named the speechless guy. *** By evening time when he was fully done with all that he needed to do, Hao Huizhong could no longer hold himself in and decided to call her back. The call had barely rung up to how many times when it was answered. Although it was hurriedly picked up, no noise came on either and that disturbed him. "Qing Mei, I am sorry," he began but got no reply. "First I am sorry for missing your call and not contacting you. I know you are mad at me." No response! He waited for about thirty seconds but got nothing. "I am reaching out to you but it seems like you do not want any aspect of it, Qing Mei. I am sorry." He apologized yet again. That was it, he was not going to say no more. He had even nned that he would not apologize but giving her ego and pride, he just did and yet she had the audacity to not speak. "Okay, it seems you are busy or still mad at me. From today I would not disturb you or call you again. I guess you are faring well without me. Good luck with your Ye Cheng. Greet your grandfather for me." With that, he ended the call and sighed. It was then it dawned on her that he just cut all ties with him. She could not believe her eyes. She wanted him back but she was too proud to admit it but what happened next. Feeling her fear take over, Bai Qing Mei quickly picked up her phone from the bed and looked at the dialled screen. His name was still disyed boldly on the screen. Her fear suddenly began to tear and eat her up. She had to admit, she missed him not just having sex with him, she missed him for everything. She did not realize it sooner but now, these few times they were apart and not talking were torturous for her. She quickly unlocked her phone screen and put a call across to him. Ring! Ring! Unlike her, he refused to pick the call until it was close to going off before he answered it. Since she wanted to y at this game, he was going to tell her that two can y at it. "Yes?'' His voice sounded cold and far off, not the warning calm one that she used to get. "Huizhong." "Yes? What is it?" He did not have time for games. If she wasn''t going to apologize for her own behaviour then she was on her own. "Speak up, please. I have other things to do and cannot y hide and seek with you on the phone." She was well aware that he had crossed his limit. It was only on rare cases that she met him angry like this and today was another exception because she was wrong all along. Yet he apologized. "Okay, I see you still think of this as a game then. Bye." Just when he was to press on the red hang-up button he heard her voice loud and clear. "I am sorry." "You said?" "Sorry." ''No recap what you said earlier on, everything." He waited patiently to hear her say all those words again. It was one in a million. This was the Bai Qing Mei he knew, the rich and spoilt princess that felt everyone was beneath her. Now she was apologizing, wow! Chapter 495 - Crying Qing Mei *********** CHAPTER 494 "Hhizhong, I am sorry. Believe me, I would not do anything to jeopardize our friendship. I am sorry for my behaviour recently." "Bai Qing Mei?" "Yes?" she looked at her phone with a? face full of confusion. Why was he calling her name as though it was another person speaking? Oh really! He wasn''t believing it at all. "Hao Huizhong!" she could not believe he was joking at a moment like this. "Hey calm down, I am not kidding. Qing Mei is that you on the line? Is it really you like the girl I love?" "No, it is your sister," she replied sarcastically. "Who else would it be? Li Jing? Huh?" With the way and manner, she was already getting provoked and talking, he did not need another confirmation to know that it was her. "Oh yeah, it is really you." The tone in which he said that was more than enough to make her want to scold him some more. ''I was just wondering because¡­" "Because what? I do not me you, Hao Huizhong. I was the one who opened my big mouth to apologize to you, wasn''t I?" "Calm down. But you know because I was confused if it was you speaking or someone else, I actually did not hear you clearly. So can you, you know, recap, please?'' She pulled her phone from her ear and ced the phone back on her ear again. "You are not serious. I would not repeat myself again. It is a good thing that you did not hear. It is not by any means my fault." "Sigh!? And here I was thinking someone was changing her ways." "Hey, I heard that." "I know you did," Hao Huizhong voiced out. "But it does not change the fact that you are behaving spoilt now. What would it take from you to say it again, Bai Qing Mei?" "Since you already know what I said, what would it take from you to rey it in your head by yourself." Even though she was being sarcastic and all, she knew that she would have to agree with him. It wouldn''t kill her and besides, she needed him. "Fine." "Really?" "Yes. Fine, since you cannot say it again, then I think I better get going to handle other things." At first, she thought he was kidding since he didn''t say anything afterwards. But when he spoke next, she felt like her heart did break. "Umm, by the way, Qing Mei." "Yes?" "Please once I end this call, kindly do not call back again." "What?" "Yes, good night." BADUM! BADUM! "Huizhong wait!" She said in a frenzy. "What?" "Wait, please." She was fighting with her brain to produce the right words to say but could not really produce anything. "What do you want to say?" Hao Huizhong asked again. He knew this was hard for her. She was rarely ever in this shoe and now it did pinch her so much that she was lost. Her brain had virtually stopped working. "Qing Mei, speak to me or I mean it I would cut the call." "Do you hate me that much?" "I do not hate you. On the contrary. You know I love you." "So how dare you tell me that you want to leave me and my life? How dare you want to walk away from us?" "But you said so clearly, there is no us, Qing Mei. By the way, it was fun while itsted." She wanted to scream and yell. Why was he talking like he was breaking up with her? "Since we were not in a rtionship at all, I cannot say I am breaking up with you but I am leaving whatever it was that was going on between us." Her heart tore at that moment. Never had she felt this way because of another person, especially when they left her. The only person she felt torn and angry for was her dad because he died but even at that, she had the love of her mother and grandfather to shield her from such hurt. Now her grandfather is as well threatening to leave her. How can they just abandon her this way? "Huizhong!" Her voice broke and he felt his heart clench when he could tell she was crying. He never intended for her to cry or anything. He just wanted to be sure she missed him and she still wanted him. Right now even if it was for them to remain friends with benefits he was going to. So long as he could have her with him. He hated to see her hurt. That was what started this thing in the first ce. "Qing Mei, please do not cry¡­" "How dare you say you are leaving me? Huh, Huizhong? Is this how you love me?" "I love you Qing Mei and you know it is true." "Then prove it. Prove it and do not tell me you love me and you want to leave me." She did not even know what she was saying or asking. It wasn''t reasonable considering she was not giving her heart to him. Regardless she still asked. "Bai Qing Mei can you just not be selfish anymore. I love you." "No, I want to be selfish. I do not want you to leave me. I want you to stay." "As for what?" "I don''t know. Just stay. Stay with me. That''s all that matters." "No Qing Mei. It is time you stop being a spoilt girl and think about others feelings as well. I love and cherish you but I cannote and be with you while the thought of another man fills your head. What about me, am I not worthy of feeling and receiving this love in return? What has Ye Cheng done for you, huh?" "I don''t know. I love him, can''t we just leave it at that?" "No, we can''t. If you want him, then go to him and leave me out of your n. I want nothing to do with I, you and him." "Hao Huizhing!" Chapter 496 - The Girl I Dared To Love ************* CHAPTER 495 "You heard me quite well, Bai Qing Mei. I love you but I would not be subjected to second ce in your heart and life because you want me for sex. Go, I bet he can give you great sex too." "Stop it! Just stop it!" "I won''t. You had better choose now or else you lose us both because it seems to be that you fail to notice. That Li Jing girl loves him not for his wealth but for who he is as a person. Their love is strong and I hate to say this but I admire him in that. He saw what or whom he wanted and went for it. But for me, I have nothing." "No, you have me. I am still here," Bai Qing Mei argued. "As your what? Your best friend? Buddy? Sex partner? No, I do not want just that. I want all of you with nothing left. All and I mean all, including your heart. When would you stop denying it?" "I am not denying anything." "When would you stop denying your real feelings for me? I know you love me," Hao Huizhong attacked. "How can you not see it?" "I love him." "Bai Qing Mei, stop being in denial. You are happy being with me as I am with you. It isn''t just the sex. If it was, there are so many people out there who can make you feel good." "But they are not you," Bai Qing Mei argued. "What if, let us say you and Ye Cheng end up together and your body can''t seem to ept him, what would you do then? Run back to me and still be with him? Continue cheating? And you think if he finds out he would ever forgive you? You would be rejected, cast aside. I do not want that for you because I love you and mind you, if you do that, I would never be your cheating buddy." "Hao Huizhong, you did notin when we did before." "Yes, I didn''t and that was wrong of me. As a friend, it was the worst thing but I did hat out of selfish reasons of wanting you and wished you could love me after all our n with Ye Cheng was done but no what did I get?" "I am still here." "You need to wake up Qing Mei. This is life and not a dream anymore. If you want me, say it." She pursed her lips together. Unable to say the words she needed to say. Her heart did hurt her so much for it. She missed him. She wanted him. But she could note to terms that she would have to give up Ye Cheng. By now her whole face was soiled with tears. Even she was finding it out to believe she was weeping so much for him but she could not care less about it. "Huizhong please, so not go. Do not leave me. I cannot take it if you do. Please." "Qing Mei." He shook his head, his own tears freely falling. Right now he could not bother that he was a man, but allowed the tears to fall out freely. She was hurting for what she had already but she was just too spoilt to actually realize it. "Everyone knows it. Even your grandfather knows it. It is just you who has failed to see it until now that you are in love with me but your obsession for Ye Cheng blinds you to that." "Huizhong please." "No, I would not pamper you on this anymore. You are old enough to make your decision. Just know this and never forget. I love you." "No." "Goodbye, Bai Qing Mei." "NO! Huizhoing No, don''t you dare end this call. No, do not leave me." "I am sorry." BEEP! BEEP! "Huizhong! Hao Huizhong!" When she did not get any more response from him, her heart broke into a million pieces. She pulled the phone away from her ear and looked at the screen, indeed the call had ended ut Bai Qing Mei did not believe it. "Hao Huizhong. Huizhong! Huizhong,e back. Come back to me. Please. I am sorry, sorry for my behaviour. I would be good. I promise to be good, please¡­" Seeing that she was not getting any response, she looked around, picked up her nightwear jacket and wore it then hurriedly got her car keys. With her phone in one hand and car keys in the other, she ran out of the house as fast as her feet could take her and got into her car at the dead of the night. "I am not leaving you, no matter what." Her conviction was strong now. She knew that being without him was not what she could handle. As she drove she weighed the options. It was high time she started thinking as it was. Ye Cheng was already gone. Even if he wasn''t, after what they did to him, he was never ever going to forgive her for it. But here was Hao Huizhong who stood by her every step of the way. Yes, they started on the wrong foot but now, all she could think of was him. Her brain wasn''t functioning well again without him by her side. She thought she was whole but in reality, hepleted her. VROOM! *** Hao Huizhong who had not nned for things to go the way they went felt so hurt and bad inside of him. He really wanted this girl and wanted for her to be happy. That was one of the reasons he gave himself to her but now if her happiness lies with another man, then by all means who was he to stop it? At least with this act, she would be able to see if really her happinessy with Ye Cheng or it was him who brought her that coverage. "Bai Qing Mei, I have always loved you even though you have been a naughty bitchy girl to me, but you were my bitchy naughty lover.. The girl I dared to love." Chapter 497 - Confession ************* CHAPTER 496 He shook his head, wiped his tears away and went to have a clean bath to calm his head down. He knew it was going to be hard for him to seep but perhaps this was going to help. By the time he got out of his bathroom, what greeted him was the lovely hug from the body of one he had dreamed of for a very long time. Shock enveloped his eyes at that very moment when the smell of her cologne hit his nostrils. What was he thinking ending the call on her like that and she knew where he stayed. The next thing that caught his ears were her silent sobs and he could feel just how hurt she was from the running liquid that flowed down his abdomen. She was hurt beyond words. Never would he dream that he would hurt her like this. "I hate you," she voiced out for the first time since she came. "I know. I am horrible I know. And for that, I am so sorry, Qing Mei." "Do not talk, do not apologize just hold me, please." He need not for her to remind him about that, he was going to do so. His whole body wanted him to but his head refused it. He needed to let her know his stand. He could not be bought by her tears unless she understood and was willing to choose him. "Huizhong, hold me!" she wailed out next, shocking him and shocking herself. His eyes widened from her yell but she did not pull back to look into his eyes, rather she tightened her grip on him, hugging him so tight. "Qing Mei." "Hug me, tell me you won''t leave me. Tell me you won''t ever leave me. Please." "Qing Mei, I can''t." "You promised me before that you won''t ever leave me, so why not?" "I did but I would only stay on the basis that you admit what you feel. Why is it so hard?" He sucked in a lung full of breath and ced his hands on her shoulders to pull her from the hug but she was reluctant. Finally, he gave in and left her alone but he still did not hug her back which only frustrated the already angry and sad Bai Qing Mei. "I am sorry. I cannot hold you nor pet you at this stage. Leave me be, Qing Mei. I have left you as well. You are free to go to Ye Cheng, no strings attached." "No. I wang you." "You are not sure. You do not know what you want actually." "I do." "And what is it? To have me and have Ye Cheng? Don''t even dare say yes because at this point I am already mad at him for what he did to you. He ignored you and that was how I came in. I never should have because I only ended hurting you as he did." "No, Huizhong, no." "Bai Qing Mei, trust me on this. You need to take a break." "I do not need a break Hao Huizhong. I need you." Finally, she pulled back and looked him deep in the eyes. He could see how red her eyes and face had be, something he rarely got to see. Her pain was cleverly and perfectly worn on her face now. She did not care about her health or anything nor how she looked. Her hair was dishevelled, scattered like a mad girl. It just had to make him wonder just how many times she had pulled on her hair on her way here. This was the girl he loved, in tears as though the world had ended. "Hao Huizhong, I am sorry. Sorry for how I have acted and behaved all this while. Sorry for neglecting your feelings because I felt it was safer that way. Sorry for being so involved and yet absorbed by the thoughts of another. I know he won''t love me, else he never would have waited for such a long time and just dated me out ofpulsion." "Qing Mei¡­" He hated that she was saying this even though it was the bloodied truth. "I am sorry that I became obsessed with him and against warnings, I still clung on. I am sorry for trampling on your feelings as though it meant nothing. It meant everything. I may not have realized it sooner but I can''t stay without you. I am lost and scattered and frustrated when you are not by my side." He felt his heart leap for joy at her confession. What were his ears hearing now? "I need you by my side. I felt if I never admitted it, it was going to be safer than doing so. What if you abandon me, like Ye Cheng, no, not him, as my dad did? No. I can''t bear it again." "Qing Mei, I would never do that and you know it." "But you were about to just now. You already have." "No. I was tired of living under his shadow when you clearly loved me." "I do, Hao Huizhong. I love you. I love you so much. So please do not go. Do not break my heart further. Do not. I do not want him anymore. I do not want Ye Cheng. It is you that I want. You and only you." "As nice as it is for me to hear, but I doubt you are sure." "NOO!!" She broke down again, falling on her knees as more and more tears flowed out. Even more the wailing that followed almost deafened his eardrums. She screamed her heart out. Her hands moved quickly to her hair and pulled, held her head as more and more screams flowed out of her. She was a wrecked up mess. "Stop it. Do not go. Do not leave, please. I am sorry but please do not go," she pleaded yet again in a broken tone. "I love you, Qing Mei." "Then do not leave.. Please." Chapter 498 - Reconciled & Loved ************* CHAPTER 497 "I am still here for you. Anytime you need me but we cannot be as before." "Why can''t we be? Do you now deny your love for me or do you not believe my love for you? I am broken Huizhing so please don''t hurt me further. It is you, you and only you that I want and none? person." "Are you sure?" "Yes. So, please¡­ I promise, just you." That was it, thest straw that broke the camel''s back. He fell on his knees before her too and held her shoulder lightly with his left hand while his right hand raised her chin slowly so she could gaze into his eyes. "Please," she pleaded again, her eyes still close. "Look at me, Qing Mei." "I love you." "I love you too, I love you more." He smiled at her. "I love you so much more than that, babe." "I love you too. Please believe me. I am so sorry for hurting you all those times. I want you. I do not want him anymore. I am sorry. I want you. Do not leave me." "I know, I won''t." ''But you are," she refused to believe now that he agreed. "No. I am sorry for hurting you but I promise you here and now, today before the heavens and the earth that I love you and I would not leave you. I would be with you." "Promise?" "Promise. So you do promise to love me and not leave me too? Not even if Ye Chenges running back?" "I do." Her lips quivered but she pried them open. "I do. I won''t leave you again. I love you." "Thank you, dear. Thanks for loving me back." "No, thank you for forgiving me and putting up with me all these years. I love you." "Me too." He pulled her in for a big hug, holding her in his arms and rubbing his hands on her back lovingly. She smiled even though more tears flowed out, her smile was genuine. She had enough happiness tost her for the day. She allowed herself to melt into the hug, breathing in his scent, allowing it to assault her nostrils. Funny enough all she could feel at that moment was calm, calm enveloping her troubled heart. They remained there on the cold tiled floor for about five minutes in each other''s embrace. It waster they pulled away from each other. To his surprise, she was calm. Normally if they had a fight or misunderstanding, when they resolved it, she would attack his lips quickly, ready for a round or two. He knew she loved sex and he loved her for that. He loved her sexual appetite very much and everything about her, even her spoilt brattiness. "Hey, are you okay?" "I am just tired," she managed to say. "Tired, huh? Do not be." Saying that he pulled her closer bringing his face close to hers. Both of their eyes remained open as their faces inched closer and closer to each other. No one pulled back, no one dared close their eyes. It felt as though if they did, all these would go away and they would be left alone. That was how they stayed until their lips touched. Bai Qing Mei instantly parted her lips for his. It was then their eyes closed on its own as both parties epted what the other gave. Unlike before, this was the first time to ever have such a breathless, slow-burn passionate kiss. It wasn''t like before when their whole mind was all built on sex and fucking. Now was different, they poured their emotions into it. No one fought for dominance. They just allowed it to flow as it would, kissing sucking, tasting, twirling tongues on each other and drinking their love through their lips. After about two minutes, he broke the kiss. She could feel his warm breath tickle her skin and it gave her tickles and goose buns. "I love you, thank you for choosing me," Hao Huizhong said from his heart. "No, thank you." Her eyes dimmed and her cheeks pulled upwards. Even though he knew she was smiling, he could tell she was about to break into another round of tears. However, before she could speak further, he crashed his lips on hers, tasting, sucking and feeling the softness of her lips. She parted her lips for him and weed his warm tongue into her mouth. He tasted like grape and lemon at the same time, a simple blend of sweet and sour, making her wonder what he had for dinner. She kissed him back, letting her tongue dance with his as their mouth intertwined in a hot frenzy kiss. He kissed her with so much intensity and passion, as their tongue fought for dominance. Sneakily, he snaked his hand behind her and gently pressed her butt cheeks. She wasn''t expecting him to do that and didn''t know when she let out a small moan. Jackpot! She was shocked herself and that brief moment of surprise gave him the victory he wanted. Finally, he captured her tongue with his and kissed her with a much more intensity she never thought was even possible, igniting a me within her. Just from his kiss, she felt lightheaded as her body felt giddy all over. She was lost in his kiss, she lost to him. Standing up, he broke the kiss just to scoop her into his arms and carry her to his bed. Heid her gently on it and climbed in with her. When he was settled in, he captured her lips again. Kissing her for all he was worth. They spend a very long time just lying there and kissing each other. Finally, they stopped and told each other how they felt. For the first time since they met, it was the first time, they had this kind of romantic time together.. No sex, justy there speaking of their love till she slept off in his arms as did he. Chapter 499 - Qing Meis First Love ************ CHAPTER 498 With all being settled between them, Hao Huizhong and Bai Qing Mei woke up the next day feeling happier than ever before. That morning too, nothing on the sexual side urred which was surprising for Hao Huizhong who knew how sexually active Bai Qing Mei could get. For him walking up to such a beauty by his side was something worth living for. Not just was she any beauty, she was the ultimate one, his muse and lover and what made it worse, she wasn''t putting on anything other than her nighties. The thought of seeing her naked already made him hard and his mighty rod poked at herher region. A soft blush crept up her cheeks when she noticed what was poking her. ''Wait? Is she acting shy right now?'' Hao Huizhing questioned within him. He knew how Bai Qing Mei could be. She was anything other than being shy. Shyness was a no go area. She was in charge of her life and could dominate any situation she wanted to, all except Ye Cheng of course but now she was shy? Why? He couldn''t put his hands on it no matter how much he thought on the issue. Except! "Wait, Mei darling." "Umm," she hummed and looked up at him. Their gazes met. He could feel the genuity of her love and affection. "This is your first time right?" No, what was he saying? He shouldn''t ask that. All the time since he knew her, she had her eyes set on Ye Cheng. Back then she denied it and said it was because of her grandfather''s n and all that butter, she could not hide it. Her grandfather went against her before and after some time, he saw that it was futile reasoning with her as she began her tantrum-throwing. But when he pondered on the matter and knew that Ye Cheng wouldn''t want her, he ignored her feeling she woulde out of itter or love someone else. So thinking back now, Hao Huzhong finally understand. "Yes," she replied shyly. "It exins why," he muttered. "Huh? Exins what?" "Why you are acting shy before me now. I never thought of it and that was rude and insensitive of me. I am your first love. Well, your first requited love." "No, technically, I felt I loved Ye Cheng, I was merely infatuated with him or obsessed as you called it." She rolled her eyes at him yfully before reaching up to pinch his cheek. "Ouch!" he giggled at her yful side and then his face turned serious. "I am sorry." "For?" "For calling you obsessed and a bitch. I know I do not deserve you but¡­" "Shhh, let it go. I was being bitchy, I know. And do not be sorry, I was really obsessed." Saying that she sat up a bit and pushed her weight on one hand. Looking at him with eyes full of love, she continued. "All my life, Huizhong, I have always gotten what I wanted and when gramps asked that we befriend him and I seduce him into loving him, to me it was a challenge and I could do it. It would have been an aplishment for me." "Aplishment! Really?" "Yes. But when it didn''t work out and he even dated me just for the sake of my happiness and not love, I felt bad. That was when my zeal and obsession for him started. I wanted him thinking I loved him but I wanted him to feel important enough in his life." "Well, Ye Cheng had always been indifferent and cold. I think his childhood friend''s disappearance still haunted him." "Shh," she scoffed. "Haunted, yet he is married to that whore instead." "Well, what can I say? He found love." "That was even what made it annoying. She, a girl from a lowly family against I. It was hard to ept that I lost to her and for the first time didn''t get what or who I wanted. But for you, when you left me, I have never been so useless in my life. It was frustrating nd invigorating yet annoying. Urgh! I felt like just¡­" She raised her left hand to show emphasis on how she wanted to pound his head causing Hao Huizhong to smile at her. "Come here. I know, I am sorry but I am thankful I did else you wouldn''t realize that you loved me." Holding her left hand, he drew her body to his so that she was lying on top, with him crushed beneath her. "Hey, naughty." "Look at who is calling me naughty," Hao Huizhongmented yfully. Inching his face closer to hers, he parted his lips and immediately captured hers forcing his way in. For the first time in her life, she decided toy the gentle girl part and watch what he would do. Seeing that she wasn''t granting him entrance past her teeth, Hao Huizhong smiled on her lips. Stylishly, he slid one hand down the length of her back and before she could realize what he was doing, his hand had grabbed her butt cheek and squeezed on it. "Ah!" she gasped, letting out a soft pleasurable moan. BINGO! He dove right in, kissing her with all he got. Not wanting to fail, Bai Qing Mei forgot about her earlier n and began to kiss him with the same intensity as he did. Both of them enjoyed themselves, tasking, biting, sucking and nibbling on each other''s tongue and mouth. They kept at it, no one ready to sumb to the other to win. She had already lost the first battle when he yed tricks, she really was not willing on losing another. Grinding her hips on his hard-on, Bai Qing Mei worked him up with no restraint. She knew he was fully erect and it would be about the time when he could barely take it and moan in ecstasy, then she could dere her victory and dominate his tongue. Unknown to her, as she had her own thoughts in her mind, so also did Huizhong. Chapter 500 - Morning Bliss *********** CHAPTER 499 Helping her with her grinding motion, he moved both hands to her buttocks and began to spank each in turn. Already aware of his tricks, Bai Qing Mei managed to hold in her moans and continue with the kissing duel. Seeing that he was losing apparently, he brought his hand between them and caressed her clit. Yes her pace had slowed down due to the feelings and pleasures he gave but she did not lose. For a moment there he stopped and she thought she was safe, quickly she picked up the pace, grinding on him some more. Due to this, she became oblivious to the fact that he had brought out his manhood from his briefs. While her mind was busy carried away, she did not know when he angled himself at her entrance. Before she could realize anything, he spanked her butt cheek twice and then steadied her hips with his free hand, causing her to stop her movement on his dick and actually focus more on kissing him. One more move and the next thing Bai Qing Mei knew¡­ He thrust in deep into her, causing her to pause and open her lips, allowing the moans she had well hidden to fly out. JACKPOT! Expertly, he slid his tongue back in, while his hips worked in her and captured her tongue, dering himself the winner in her stupefied state. For about a minute or two, she remained lost in her bliss. Never had he taken her by surprise like that and his thrust, that was one powerful move for her. Finally, she closed her eyes and pulled her head back while managing to straddle him to allow for much deeper pration. He said so before, she was his personal bitch. Even though the word connoted something not nice, he liked it because it showed her crazy side and he loved everything about her. Taking the lead, he ced both hands on her hips and angled deeper into her. Each thrust brought was met with one of her own not to be on the losing end. SHE WASN''T JUST GOING TO sit there and allow him to pleasure her without doing one for him as well. It was going to go both ways. She leaned down, capturing his lips into another breathless kiss. She loved and wanted him so bad. Urgghh if he knew just how much she ached to have him inside her all these days, he would make her scream his name so much. "Umm¡­. Uhhh yes," she moaned out, breaking from his kiss. He was doing so much more than just thrusting. Every once in a while he would whine his hips, rolling his manhood inside her, touching and scratching her wall, sending ripples of pleasure inside her body. They have had great sex but this was just out of it. "Yeah ohh ahhhh¡­" Bai Qing Mei moaned out her high. He was good but she needed more. She started riding him cowgirl style slowly, making sure to move her hips back and forth on his dick, allowing his dick to scratch her insides, eliciting pleasure from him too. "Yes, baby. Just like that." He watched in awe as her boobs danced from her mild exercise and the glistening sweat that adorned her neck and chest. She kept at it, going faster more and more. He knew she was enjoying herself just from the smile of bliss on her face. First, he ced both hands on her boobs and yed with them through her nighties, then he pulled it off, tossing it to the side as she bounced atop him. At first, he sat up, taking each nipple in his mouth, one at a time, citing and sucking in between, enjoying how her walls tightened on him and the utmost look of pleasure in her eyes. After some time he slide his hands down to her waist and side and held her in ce as he took charge and pushed his hips up and harder to meet her every thrust. She was doing such a good job riding him he must say, but his goal was to make here more and more. Her lips fell open as the pleasure reached her brain. If he did not even get toe she felt satisfied already but who was stopping withouting? He did for some minutes and just when she was getting used to it, he picked up the pace, thrusting into her. Bringing her head back down, she whispered into his ears. "Take me from behind, take me deep, take me hard. Make me yours and make me regret ever thinking of Ye Cheng in the first ce." Just hearing his name was enough zeal and boost that Hao Huizhong needed. He was not going to miss out on this opportunity to clear Ye Cheng''s name from her mind and heart in terms of love forever. He stopped and switched positions. The next few thrust, he spent going inside her from being on top. He knew she was close but apparently, she wanted it on all fours. "Turn." He pulled out swiftly and with newfound strength, she turned around for him, her shyness, long gone to the wind. Kneeling behind her, he positioned himself at her entrance again. Without a warning, he pushed his hips forward, burying his shaft inside her till he got to the door of her womb area. "Ahhh!" Her lips parted again as her eyes shut close. He was going deeper just the way she liked it. "More, more¡­" My pleasure baby. She shook in pleasure as she felt her walls tighten from the maximum pleasure she was getting. This was blissful but above all, brain cracking. "Yess... I''m close, aah yes, just like that." p! Creak! With each movement on the bed, the wood creaked in sync with her cries. Even with the sound, Hao Huizhing went harder. He moved her towards the wall at the headboard and made her push on it, then continued with his pistoning. She was close and so was he. A few more thrust into her and both of them were gone past return as they rode their high,ing deeply on each other. Chapter 501 - Calling Li Xiu ************ CHAPTER 500 Now that everything was settled between them, Hao Huizhong did not bother with any more issues. Sheid quietly in his arms all day, only getting up to eat, drink and take her bath of which they both did together. Luckily for both of them, it was a Saturday so there was no need to bother themselves with work. With this issue aside, they could both sit down and think properly about the way forward in making their enemies pay. "Hey babe," Bai Qing Mei called out. "Yes, dear?" He stopped what he was doing on the table with the pile of work and looked at her with eyes full of love. "Anything the matter?" "Umm, no." she did not want to honestly ruin their time together and thought that just keeping silent would solve it but no. Once she began those words, his eyes dimmed and his brows kneaded together. "Do not say that. You are worried about something. Tell me what it is." "Well," Bai Qing Mei began then she stood from where she sat on the bed and made her way towards him. "You see, I do not want to ruin the mood but I think we are neglecting something." "And what is that?" "Li Xiu. We haven''t heard from her in a while. She stormed out of my life thinking she is extremely important," Li Xiuined. "But she is, isn''t she?" "Technically not so much. I am only using her because we share a simr goal and that¡­" Before dear, you were obsessed with Ye Cheng and that was why you got mad at Li Xiu, right?" "Yes, but now¡­" "Now," he interjected. Now you do not love him but me, so dealing with her should not be a problem now that you know that she has nothing worth to get mad at you." "I know but I just¡­" ''It is alright. I know it is hard for you especially for you not to get what you want. Do not worry my darling, I would ensure that she doesn''t get him too." "How so?" "Isn''t it obvious?" "No." ''See," he pulled her hand and brought her to sit on hisp. "Ye Cheng is in love with your enemy and Li Xiu being her stepsister who was so rude and maltreating to Li Jing, nothing can ever make Ye Cheng do fall for her." "So your confidence is in him?" "Yes. He is too faithful to want to follow anotherdy. If I did not know better, I would have said that he was gay. He refused you the daring beauty and so many otherdies. He stayed through to his first love until now. It takes a lot for him to just¡­" "I understand. If he was to fall then he would have for her since but then he chased her out. It shows he isn''t blinded by her arts od seduction," Bai Qing Meipleted. "Exactly my point. He is just an indifferent person.It is a wonder how Li Jing managed to pierce that locked heart of his." "Fine. Enough talking about Ye Cheng." Her face looked dull so she wanted to throw him out of her head as soon as possible. "Great then. So what do you want to talk about?" "Umm," she thought for some seconds till an idea popped into her head. "Fine, let us call Li Xiu. We still need her to do the dirty work and she needs the money." "Okay. If you are willing to use her then." "Yes, I am. She knows the people in question and her hatred and jealousy is seething. Worse, even if she is caught it would be nothing. They wouldn''t want to know who is behind it because herself in question, she had the worse motive for doing so." "Bingo. Our scapegoat is ready. By the way, what is grandpa nning for Ye Cheng and hispany?" "Oh well, I myself do not know. It is a secret between him and just a few persons. Anyways, at the spot he wants us involved he would let us in." "Fine then. Where is your phone so we put the call through." Getting up, she quickly retrieved her phone from the bed and searched out Li Xiu''s number. RING! RING! RING! It was at the fourth time that Li Xiu picked up the call and greeted. "Hello." "Hello, evening." "Evening. What do you want?" She asked going straight to the point and not bothering to beat around the bush. "I am fine, thanks for asking." I never asked, Bai Qing Mei. Now stop wasting my time and do the needful." "Are you¡­" She did not give Bai Qing Mei time to speak before cutting her short. "Hey, I do not have time for this. State what you want and let me return to what I am doing." "Okay, no more jokes. I am going to be real with you and that is all." "Good. Time is of the essence." "Intelligent. I can actually hardly believe that such words areing out of your mouth." "They are. Got a problem with that?" "No." "Good. Now, Bai Qing Mei, I know you definitely did not call me to waste our time. So spill." "Great. I need our revenge against Li Jing to be back on track. I apologize for the way I talked back then. I know we need each other so I would be upfront." 0_0 She could neither believe her ears nor her eyes and she pulled the phone from her ear only to confirm the caller again. "Hello, Li Xiu, Li Xiu, are you there?" "Yes. I am." "Why weren''t you speaking?" Bai Qing Mei asked confused. She looked at Hao Huizhong for clues on whether she said something wrong and all she got was a shrug of his shoulders. "No, you didn''t. I just¡­ What am I saying? See I just got shocked that is all." "Why?" "You apologized to me." "Oh¡­" Chapter 502 - Make Her A Public Whore [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 501 "Yes, oh. That was shocking. Anyways since you need my help and we cannot let Li Jing roam free and enjoy everything, fine. I agree. But know this you cannot tell me what to do aside with Li Jing." "Fine. All I can say is be careful." "My call not yours. I can handle myself on? my own.." "Great. You are a big girl after all and the first daughter of the Li Family. Anyways before any n is taken into action, I need it to be discussed with me first and when I approve the money would be transferred to your ount. Deal?" "You''ve got yourself a deal, Miss Bai Qing Mei." "Thank you. I am happy that we havee to a truce." "Me too. It is nice doing business with you." "Well, the enemy of my enemy is my friend," Bai Qing Mei stated. "Well said. Anyways, I have to tend to other things and get my brain thinking." "I can almost say I have the perfect n already but I want you to think of something." "Um, I already have something in mind," Li Xiu informed. "Okay, I am all ears." "How about setting her up," she voiced out, her lips tugging upwards into a fruitful smile. "My thoughts exactly," Bai Qing Mei confessed. "Make her a public whore." "Oh my, your thoughts, so alike. Haha hahaa." "Yes. It would be the perfect opportunity to ruin them both. Ye Cheng would be devastated when he finds out that my darling sister is a whore. More so he would get mad and divorce her." "Exactly and in that moment of weakness, we swoop in and destroy hispany," Bai Qing Mei added. "And why he is being torn apart, he would need someone there to console him." "Good luck with that," Bai Qing Mei wished her. "Huh?" she was shocked to hear that Bai Qing Mei was not ready to scold her or anything concerning it. At first when they spoke and resolved the issue that she apologized, Li Xiu thought that it was a joke or prank to keep her in check and with them but now¡­ She was utterly andpletely speechless. "Hey, Li Xiu. Are you there?" Bai Qing Mei tried to confirm after some seconds of not hearing Li Xiu. "Hello, yes I am here. Sorry I just.. No it is nothing. I thought about something just now." "Are you sure it was nothing?" "Sure. So where were we?" "Where we left off about Ye Cheng." "Ah, yes. If need be I can be that help and have him lean on me." "Fine, whatever you decide with him he must note to me." "As you wish. Goodnight, Bai Qing Mei." "Good night, Li Xiu." Immediately the call ended, Hao Huizhong smiled brightly at her, trying to get her calm down. "It would be alright," he assured. "I know it would be. Do not worry we would figure out a way out of all these." "I have an idea though." "What is it? Tell me all about it let me hear." "Okay. You know this Mr Yan Mu Chen?" "Yes," Hao Huizhong said with a nod. "His birthday ising up by the weekend and he wants to celebrate it. Grandfather''spany was equally invited and I know he would love for all the top notch''s to attend." "Ecstatic. Meaning Ye Cheng and Li Jing would definitely be in attendance." "Exactly and not just them, so many other rich folk. Creating such a scenario in such event is going to make the industry world go crazy." "But how, they won''t be there during the set up," Hao Huizhong asked looking confused. "Not at all. We have things to our advantage here. He is hosting it in dmoire''s Royale Suite. The hotel has the kind of grand hall that makes you want to spend more than a night there. It is just a way to trick her and set the n straight." "Okay, if you say so. But as you said, we would have to thoroughly go through the n to ensure there would be no loop holes whatsoever," Hao Huizhong cautioned. "I know. Thanks. I would definitely ensure that Li Jing meets her biggest fall this time around. She is yet to meet doom. When I visit my reign of terror on her she would then understand all that there is about trying Bai Qing Mei." "Yes girl. That is my baby talking. Time to show that Li Jing and Ye Cheng duo that our couple is far more powerful and dangerous," he boasted. "You can say that again and again, Huizhong darling. I am all ears." Her face beamed with delectable smile at his praise. "I can almost taste the sweetness of victory already. This is going to be the most epic and news breaking arrival. I am a mad genius baby! Hahahhaa hahahaa¡­" *** For Ye Cheng and Li Jing who had been living their lives peacefully and getting toofortable without a threat, they were so unaware that another bad omen awaited them. Strolling into the room, Ye Cheng undid his tie and began taking off his clothes, throwing everything to the floor like they do not matter anymore. One thing was sure, he was not bothered about the pile of mess he was creating but just wanted toe out of the restrains as quickly as possible and go in for a hot bath then jump into the shower for a more cooler bath to calm his nerves. It had been such a stressful day at the office. It was like all hell broke loose on work today and when he should have his father tending to some things as the chairman, the lunatic was away drinking and womanizing, calling it business meeting. With that headache and studious work, he somehow manage to finish the pile of work on his table only for Han Qing Qing to return at seven with another set of work, awaiting his approval and review. "What a day!" He sighed as he rested his head against the bath tub, allowing the water suck his body in. Chapter 503 - Bathroom ************* CHAPTER 502 While he took his bath, he forgot about locking the door as he was too tired and just chased after rxation. Unknown to him Li Jing who was busy in the garden when he came, found her way into the bathroom unannounced. Well it wasn''t like she did not have a right to anyway. At first upon entering the room, she noticed his pile f work clothes lying scattered on the floor and smiled sadly to herself. He was her darling husband and one that she dared to love and look after. Picking his clothes up one after the other, she took it tp the dirt clothes rack and neatly kept them away. By morning she would get it done or give to the house help to handle it for her. Now, she needed to go attend to her man. Stepping in tipped toes in the bathroom, she went closer and closer to the tub. He was not bathing just enjoying the feel of the hot water. It was a good thing that she left the heater on when she came else that would have been another issue. Thinking about the time he arrived, her eyes closed as she knelt down behind his head and drew up her sleeve so avoid being wet. Without a single sound, she brought her hands forward, over and around his head before letting them touch the water quietly. To think that all these she was doing was to not disturb the naughty naked CEO hidden inside the water. She took a deep breath first, closing her eyes and by the time she opened them, she was left in a fright. 0_0 Staring right back at her was the handsome delectable face of the husband she had intended to surprise. To her dismay, she was the one who got surprised instead. She pulled back her hands and almostnded on her butt but he was fast and witty, catching her hand before she got a chance to fall. "Ye¡­ Ye Cheng," she managed to say after swallowing so much saliva and finding her voice. "My baby is being naughty and sneaky." "I thought your eyes were closed and you know." She inhaled again before trying to continue her sentence. "Umm, your baby is sensitive, wife. I knew when your tiny tip toes stepped into the bath room. Who did you think eft the door open in the first ce huh little wifey?" "Hey, so you set me up toe and watch you bath?" She questioned him like one offended house wife but they both knew she was nothing at all like offended. "Hmm," he nodded at her, daring her silently to do anything reckless. "Ahh!" she gasped, freeing one hand from his grasp, she held her chest like a hurt babe. "Hmm, my baby is bing even naughtier than I am." ''Is that so?" "Yes. I wasn''t the one who left the door open now was i?" "I don''t know what you are talking about. Me is just an innocent soul being used by his cute and lovely missy." "Aigoo¡­ it is useless trying to talk it out with words with you," Li Jing confessed. "Ohh." He sounded more shocked but even that was a prank. He knew he got to win her any time and day. "Well, then since words of the mouth does not work, I wonder what other ways there could be." While she looked up rolling her eyes at his yful remark, he tapped on his chin thoughtfully. "Ahh, I know. I guess a lovely bath massage and wash up would be a good way to win this game." "Just say you want your love to give you a massage and bath you. O wonder you did not bath yourself in the first ce and just rxed." ''Of course, I was waiting for my missy toe and do me the honours." "Ah, you never fail to amuse me. You are one cheesy, naughty, handsome, cute ass, might I add great sexing, hubby. You know how to y your cards well." Although he was grinning from ear to ear at her praise, he manage to smirk at her. "Of course I would be all of those and you forget, more. I can sex you up real great while also¡­" As he spoke, he noticed her eyes weren''t on his anymore but rather they had shifted elsewhere. Following the line of her gaze, he soon came to find out where they got lost to. His Dick! ''Jeez woman!'' he mentally screamed. Meanwhile on the outside, a perfect mischievous smirkid in wait on his handsomely perfect face. Just from her talking he was already getting hard imagining the things he was going to do to her that night and somehow, her innocent eyes caught sight of it. Now she was transfixed ta his lovely dragon. "Wow I would not know if not now that my wife loves my dragon more than the owner himself or is she more attracted to it?" His words had pulled her out from her mini trance, causing her to blush crimson. She did not even know she was staring so obviously and being caught, that was something else. "Hey," he pulled her chin up so she could look him in the eyes. "Do not be shy. He is yours to tame after all. Not just that him and I belong to you. You have all the right to stare at your lovey husband''s body for as long as you wish. Eat me up if you must." His little words of encouragement was all that she needed. It gave her boost and now she was tempted to do much more than just stare at it. She wanted to hold it, tame it like he said and kiss it. ''Shut up, Li Jing. Bring your naughty thoughts back here to your hubby,'' she scolded herself mentally. "Ahh¡­ I¡­ No do not worry.." Quickly before he had the chance to argue, she turned him around and began tother his body with soap. Chapter 504 - Bathroom 2 ************* CHAPTER 503 Where and how she got so fast to do that, Ye Cheng was still finding it hard to understand. "Hey, babe, why are you resisting your hubby?" "Because my naughty honey bun is bing even naughtier." "But it is your responsibility to tame your beloved, is it not?" "It is and baby just want her beloved to be at rest now. Making love is going to tire you out some more." "Then let it. It is for my wife." "Are you sure you know what you are saying? Tsk." "Besides, who ns on making love to you?" "Huh?" her brows kneaded in between, forming a deep frown at his words. Ignoring her obvious look of confusion, he rxed his head on the edge and waited for her to continue with what she started. "I am waiting, my love," he reminded her after some time. "Ohh, yes, sorry." "What is my wifey thinking of?" He engaged her, trying his best to bring her mind back so he could enjoy her presence more. "Nothing. I just did not understand you. Never mind, I still need to ensure you eat tonight. So let us hurry up with this massage and bath, then you eat and I massage you again till you sleep. How is that?" "Sounds great." Closing his eyes, Ye Cheng allowed Li Jing to take over and take care of him. While she had that n in her head, he had his own mischiefying in wait for her. Why ruin the fun. Let her think that was what the n was and then ruin it in the most amazing way ever. It took her fifteen minutes bathing and massaging his shoulders and when she was done, she quietly announced. "All done, honey." Standing up, she came to stand at his side and gazed down at him lovingly. She seemed to recall this face from over a year back. It was the same one she fell in love with on first sight. It was the one she slept off to and woke up to the next morning thinking she met a god. Yes, back then he looked like a charming god of seduction. It wasn''t like he was not still looking the same now. He was but right now, she recalled all the churn in her stomach and importantly how her cheeks reddened at his stair. How he made her feel giddy and lovely each time. He wasn''t her first love but he was her one true love. "Love," Ye Cheng called out but she did not respond. "Baby," he added and got simr response. Letting out a sigh, he decided to rest his head on his left arm and admire her in turn. She lied so enchanting just watching him through hershes like that. His little seductress was doing more to him than she could ever think of. Yes she was his and his proud wife but he never could take that feeling away. It felt like the first time, waking up to see a smallish beautiful angel sleeping on top of him. She was the light to his world and the new hope he had to move on when things where bing unbing. "Ahh!" He let out a satisfied sigh. All those times, those days. How his heart yed out with her and how much loved he had for her but would always conceal it on the pretense of being her boss and looking out for her whereas he was a mess in his head and mind. Even when they shared their first kiss, he was broken and the kiss after that¡­ Shaking his head, the side of his lip pulled back a bit. A pleasant, yet seductive smileid in wait after. "My love," this time around he called out more charmingly and loudly than before. "Ahh!" he had shocked her no doubt and he felt sorry for that, especially seeing how that dreaming look on her face quickly disappeared. Regardless, he was going to see so much more of it when she slept and other lovely expressions when he was done with her. "Hey baby. You look sexy." What a cheesy, flirting husband he was right now but she was determined not to let him under her skin, well technically, her gown today. Who Knows! "Thanks." Even though she blushed, she pretended not to be affected, further fueling the mischief already ying out in his head. "Now, time to get up and get dressed, honey," she reminded. "Ahh, sadly. Okay, help me up then. I am so bloody hungry today." "That''s a first. I am d I prepared your favourites." Smiling, she stretched her right hand at him,pletely lost in her thought for diner to see the smirk on his face. Holding unto her hand a bit tightly than she had expected, Ye Cheng yanked her towards himself, causing her to loose bnce and fall into the bathtub with him. 0_0 "AHHH!" SPLASH! She shut her eyes quickly when the whole incident happened, preventing bath water from getting in. Sorry to say the least, that was the least of his ns for her. Getting soaked was just one aspect. "Ye Cheng!" Okay, he was definitely in trouble now wasn''t he? "Yes love?" "Why did you?" Her lips were still parted as she asked her question but he could no longer take it and in the next second he dove right in, capturing her lips and sealing it with a lovely warm kiss. For a moment she was lost, unable to do anything at the moment and just aloowed him have his way. It was when he yed with the cervices of her mouth that she regained herposure and kissed him back a bit. By the time he pulled back, she was not just soaked but a soaked in her head and mind. "How was that? Exquisite right?" "Exquisite? You just¡­" "I told you." "You told me what?" "That I want you." She rolled her eyes at him.. "You cannot make love today honey." Chapter 505 - Naughty Couple ************* CHAPTER 504 She rolled her eyes at him. "You cannot make love today honey. You are stressed out. I can feel it from your muscles, all tensed up." "Who said that? I meant, I am going to fuck you and make you scream out your high. I ain''t going slow burn on you but I would ensure to fill it with passion." Awwnnn! She was so much of a mess right now, thanks to his mouth. Taking the initiative, he went back in, kissing her passionately and peeling off her wet clothes. Unlike what her lips had said, she did not bother stopping him and went with the flow. At first it was a bit of a slow burn since he was also taking the time to undress her. However once she was fully undressed, Ye Cheng no longer cared about being slow and increased the intensity of the kiss. "Umm hmmm, ah¡­" Li Jing moaned into their kiss as she allowed him do as he please. He was just about getting started. She was his anyway, his to pleasure, his to care for and his to be proud of. Breaking the kiss off a bit, he pressed his forehead on hers and smiled at her, allowing her time to catch her breath before taking her for a cold ride. Her eyes still looked ashen with shock but not one that broke the heart just one that showed how overwhelmed she was. This her hubby never ceased to amaze her every time they were together. "Honey," Li Jing breathed out slowly. "Yes love?" "I love you." What was bringing that all of a sudden, he thought but then again, his actions had swept her off her feet so he understood her emotions right now. "I love you more, babe." "I love you most," Li Jingpleted for him. "Through out the alphabet?" He arched his brows yfully at her. "To the moon and back my love, for all eternity." "Until death do us part." Theyid in each other''s arms confessing and professing their love for each other and when he felt they had enjoyed that for much time, he picked her up and carried her bridal style to the shower. At first a shiver ran down her spine the second the cold water touched her skin but when she felt his muscr body hug her, she rxed into his arms and allowed him pamper her. At that moment, the atmosphere and scenario couldn''t have been more perfect. "Music. Siri, y romantic music." "Romantic music, ying." Li Jing looked up at him and their gaze met. She was not expecting for him to be looking at her but the intensity of passion in his eyes was particrly different today. "Honey¡­" "Shh, do not ruin the mood. Just lean into me and enjoy the coolness of the water." "But wouldn''t you catch a cold?" "Sigh, what a wifey. You are the one shaking and yet you are worried about me." "Because you are shielding me, so all the coldness is on you." "Haha hahaa, do not worry, I would put on the warm water. Besides, the ns I have for you tonight would generate more than enough heat and drive the cold away, so rx. I got you, baby." He leaned down again, tilting her head upwards properly, he brought his lips on hers and they shared another romantic kiss under the warm water he had just recently changed to. By the time he was sure they were properly clean, he switched off the shower and toweled their bodies before carrying her to bed to continue from where they had left off. *** By the next day, he read his email and saw the invitation to the party. That was one thing he wasn''t really looking so forward to. But when he thought about the fact that he had not yet taken Li Jing for proper dinner party dinner, he calmed down. Turning to face her on the bed, he dropped theptop on his bedside table and smiled at her. "Morning my love." "Morning honey. How was your night?" "Eventful and dreamy," he confessed proudly. "And yours?" "Great." Her lips parted as she let out a yawn. Moving in close, he went to her and covered her lips with his, sealing and swallowing her every yawn. "Hey!" Li Jing protested. "What? Got a problem with me eating even my wifey''s yawn?" She had to admit, it was cute of him. "No objections your honour." "Exactly because I would overrule any such objections. Hahhaaa¡­" "Cheesy." "Anything for my wifey. Now guess what." "What?" "I told you to guess, I did not say I was going to tell you out rightly. "I love you but sometimes? feel like spanking you," she confessed. "Ohh, teacher Li Jing. Professor please be careful I am but a fragile soul." "You are everything but fragile is not one of them, my love. You are the handsome, indifferent, scary boss but also caring on the inside and emotional every now and then." "Ahh, my baby knows me so much. Do not worry dear. I would be anything for you." ''Great, then just be you, the loving doting husband I have and tell me the guess." "Hmm, I should call you cunny love. Fine, let''s not wait anymore. I got an invitation to Mr Yan Mu Chen''s birthday party this weekend." "Oh, I got that too during the weekend." 0_0 "You did, why didn''t you say anything?" "Because, it has been a while since we attended such. I did not know if you would love to go or not. I am shocked to see you thrill for such." "Really? I am going because I have not spoiled and showed you off to the world much since we married. I need to let them now who my wife and woman is." "Should I blush?" "You know you cannot help doing so." He yfully arched his brows at her again and kissed her sweetly. "I want us to go but only if you want us to." "Annn. I want what you want ad if you really want to show me off, who am I to say no, but just recall you have a shy wife." His smile broadened. "I know. I would lead in everyway, so you do not have to bother much with their stares. I would be with you, dance with you and even kiss you at the end of it. Hehhe¡­" "I look forward to that honey. It is time I do so too, so that all those your fans and crush would know that I am your s and you are mine hahaha¡­" Even she could not helpughing at her sorry joke. It wasn''t like they bothered about such in the first ce but today they seemed like two young lovers waiting to shout out to the world that they were dating. "As you wish dear. We would go shoppingter then. What is your schedule for tomorrow?" "Me?? Can always create the time. It is you who I am bothered about. You still have loads of work." He could see her sincere concern and felt touched. "I am fine. I would finish up today at the office and would arrivete. So tomorrow at noon it is." "Okay. Do not worry, I would stay with you and we work together." "Perfect then." Chapter 506 - Stalked ************ CHAPTER 505 Just as nned, the next day came and both of them made their way to the shopping mall to get the best outfit for Li Jing. He wanted for her to look her best while apanying him. He did not want anything other than that. He wanted all eyes to go wow and wide upon setting their gaze upon her. And just from their small visit, he found the one gown right from the spot they were with the cashier. "I love it, thanks" she thanked him in glee. She looked like a child that just got her Christmas gift. Even if he had not gotten anything for himself, just seeing her smile like that was more than enough reason for him to go home with lots of smiles on his face and ignore the meal. As they checked other things to buy, they felt someone walk up to them. Turning around first, Ye Cheng smiled when he saw who it was before Li Jing in her good gracious turn around too. "Hey, Tang Zixin!" she half yelled from excitement. "Li Jing, Ye Cheng. Nice running into you here." "Pleasure," Ye Cheng said extending his hand to him for a shake. He shook him then smiled at Li Jing and shook her too. "Shopping for the birthday?" Tang Zixin asked going straight to the point. "You can say that," Ye Cheng replied. "I see. Well, I came here for the same. Have you guys bought what you need?'' "Umm, I am done for hers. Now she is helping pick for mine." "I see. Then let us check together. After which, we can get a bite of some burgers and cheese before heading to our respective offices. It has been a while you know." "Sure." By the time they finished their shopping, they headed for the restaurant to catch up and dine. Unknown to them, one of the guys there shopping was actually a spy watching and tailing them and by the time the day was gone, he had more than enough to report back. It was not until Tang Zixin went back home that he knew what was going on today. "Good evening, Master," a young man in his early twenties greeted immediately he walked into the study. "Yes. Evening. Anything important?" Tang Zixin asked. Although he wanted a quick bite with them, he ended up enjoying himself and spending time. Now, he needed to make up for such with his evening. Good thing his assistant sent his work home. So, disturbances that weren''t important wasn''t a weed idea now. "Yes, Master." "Go ahead. Shoot, I am all ears." "Judging from today''s outing you had, we noticed someone stalking your pair." "Anyone, I know?" "No sir, but from my presumption, the person in question was stalking Mr Ye Cheng and his wife. You just happened to be in the picture because of your chance meeting. Furthermore, after you left, the person stayed behind and watched till they left before he too took his leave." "Ah! I see. Okay." "Yes sir. We took some pictures. They have been sent to your mail." "Okay, thank you very much." He bowed his head lightly and then took his leave. Without wasting time, he opened his system and went straight for his mail. ''Hmm, I wonder what Ye Cheng would make of this and of this stalker,'' Tang Zixin thought. He knew how thetter was when it came to his woman. The stalker would be in some serious shit if caught. Forwarding and typing a message, Tang Zixin worked on something first before hitting the send icon. "Perfect. I leave the rest to you, protect her and yourself." Leaning back against the chair headboard, Tang Zixin shut his eyes briefly as he reminisced about old times with Li Jing while disying a pleasant smile on his face. "You won, Ye Cheng. You won." Days rolled by quickly and soon it was the D-day. The n Bai Qing Mei, Hao Huizhong and Li Xiu had for Li Jing was already set in ce. All the needed machinery for the n to be carried out had been contacted and paid adequately. For Bai Qing Mei she could not just wait for it to start and end so she see Li Jing''s shocked expression on the news that she was a public whore. This was going to be one of the most epic reveals of all time that year. "Qing Mei, ready baby?" Hao Huizhong yelled from behind his closet. "Definitely. I wouldn''t want to bete and miss such a show now, would I?" she smiled at him. "We won''t my dear. We won''t. You know Ye Cheng always like to make an entrance. So imagine the bigger the embarrassment afterwards. Baby, you are a mad genius." "Thanks." *** Adjusting his tie before the mirror, Ye Cheng yelled out his question since his wifey was in her walk-in closet. "Are you ready, my love?" "Coming! I just need to find something and I would be done. Just give me five more minutes to preparepletely," Li Jing yelled her reply to him. "Okay. Just recall that you are shy, my love." "Huh?" "Nothing! Look beautiful for me." "Okay!" He waited for another eight minutes before he heard the door to her walk-in closet click and turn around. Due to the fact that she wanted to surprise him, she chose to d her make-up in her closet to keep herself veiled before the time. Nothing like him seeing the end product rather than the process, she thought. ''It would take away the beauty and surprise.'' Li Jing said in her head. The ticking of her aristocratic heels against the titled floor presented the dignified legacy and the respectable blood in her veins. Her crystal light onion peach bodycon long seemingly regal gown was perhaps another thing that oozed the literal representation of fury, yet pose of her culture. She didn''t mask her beauty behind the facade of excessive makeup, instead she kept it to the minimal shades of her skin to enhance her brighter skin tone. In all, she was a simple delectable, stunningly gorgeous damsel. Chapter 507 - Jewel Of Them All ************* CHAPTER 506 Draped in a crystal light onion peach bodycon one hand puffed sleeved mermaid dress. At the other side of her hand was a nted off the shoulder hand that came to a stop a little bit at her breast level. The onion peach dress hugged her body in the right ces while entuating her delectable curves that even the nature of marriage could not hide, making her look like a lovely nymph. She knew he was watching her and just like that, Li Jing raised her head, only to see him with a face mesmerized by what he saw. A small smile broke out on her lips that were adorned with a matching nude coloured matte lipstick, giving her the bloody glow and making her look intimidating in her outfit as she took the very first step towards his direction. As she walked, the slit which ended at her mid-thigh on her left leg, exposed her fair legs to his beautiful eyes. Her hair was neatlybed and allowed to drape down her back with just a few strandsing to dance at the front of her left shoulder covering her lovely skin a bit and reminding them of her marital status. Her dress wasplemented with a nude handy purse, designed intricately with crystal coloured stones, further adding to the glitter on her gown and matching with the lovely waist tiny belt and making her look like a pearl of shining gems. For the first time that day, Ye Cheng took a good look at her from her head to her toes, taking note of every single added essory on her being. From her crystal earrings to the hand which was clutch at her purse and was equally adorned by a diamond bracelet with a simr crystal to match her earrings. She was exquisitely breathtaking. "How do I look?" She asked, breaking him from his trance. "Like a goddess. In fact, no woman in that party wouldpare to you today. You would snag the attention of all present." "Thank you. You do not look bad yourself. You are drop-dead gorgeous, makes me want to eat you." She winked at him, especially emphasizing thest part and making him a blushing mess. "THANKS LOVE." He too was dressed in a matching white slim tuxedo with a lovely touch of onion peach lining the sides of his suit and pockets. His shoe zed with a touch of wealthiness as the toe not only shone in the light but sparkled just like the crystals on her dress. In fact, their out was specifically designed for them and when he saw it, he knew it was the one. "Shall we?" He asked raising his carved elbow at her to take. "Definitely." She said and took his arm as both of them left their room matching on to take the night away. By the time they got to the party, the doors to their limousine opened and Ye Stepped out first before going to open the door for her and lead her through the red carpet. It was supposed to be a birthday party but being the an that Mr Yan Mu Chen was, he made it look like he was giving out a national award to start the entertainment industry. As they took their stroll in, several reporters were there to catch the show and its entourage but little did they know that one of those reporters they would run into was an old friend of theirs. "And if it isn''t the powerful duo," she started, snagging their attention towards her. Li Jing''s lips parted as a small gasp escaped her mouth but calmly enough to hide her expression from the rest of the busybodies. "Ying Yue," Ye Cheng called out finally. It was like he had just finished ransacking his brain for her name but she of all people knew that was not the case. "Miss me?" Her face lit up, revealing her lovely gap teeth as a pleasant smile formed on her lips. "It''s been a while, I must say." "Yeah. I guess not much of my scandal to go around these days right?" Li Jing chipped in. "Nah, they weren''t scandals but one love blooming story that the two characters failed to notice ore to terms with. He loved you back then and we all saw it even though he hid under the boss and staff rtionship. He was still the naughty CEO who chased the other guys away." "Hey, I''m still here remember," Ye Cheng quickly reminded them. "Like heck, I didn''t notice? How can such brilliance in the night fail to go unnoticed by my lovely camera?" She smiled to herself and then took a quick snapshot of the couple. "I am sorry I wasn''t there at your wedding. I missed the biggest article in town. Anyways, congrattions on escaping those scum, Li Jing. You were brave and tough to stand by his side through it all." "Thanks." "I hate to break up this union, but you know, we got to go in." "Ah, by all means, I would not be the one to prevent their eyes from gawing on her today. Nice one as always. You are the jewel of them all." "Bye. See you inside." "Would be there in a while," she half yelled her response. Waving her goodbye, both of them walked their way in, smiling every now and then to the cameras till they got in. The second Li Jing stepped foot into the magnificent hall used to host the birthday party, she got heads turning in her every direction as all eyes fell on her instantly. As though the DJ knew what to do, the lights fell on her, announcing her arrival by itself with a lovely tune as the intro. She took a breath in, recalling her first time making her way through one of those doors. It had been nerve-racking for her but she managed to encourage herself in. Her mind shed back on that particr evening. She had him there, as he reminded her to breathe with each step she took until she found her confidence and passed through it all. Like that time still, he was there by her side just that this time, he was here as her husband and not just her boss anymore. Chapter 508 - Embarrassed ************* CHAPTER 507 "WOW!" "What a¡­" "Leave it to Ye Cheng to trump any party with his bride in hand." "The perfect duo." Several gasps followed, alongsidements about their outfit. Each step she took, further exposed her legs and lovely heels to the highs of thedies and men alike. For the men, they wished they had a bride like her and were the ones making her heartbeat rather than Ye Cheng and for the women, both young, unmarried and married alike, they were envious by her poise, elegance, yet dominating aura. Each step brought intimidation their way but if only they knew her for who she is, she was perfect down to earth girl anyone could think of. One of the things that made them go wow with shock for thedies was her lovely tinum heels with transparent holdings at the top, making it look like her legs were bare and she was floating in the air. "Whoever picked her outfit has such an eye indeed," one of thedies confessed as she admired Li Jing. "Well, judging by the charisma and stuff, I can bet you Ye Cheng did. He always had a knack for being top-notch at all he did. I wouldn''t be surprised if he was the one." "They look so good together," anotherdy whined, almost in tears by their powerfulbination. "I know right but you know what also look so good together?" Everyone turned their head at the intruder that spoke. "Me and my boo." For a second there, they eyed her from head to toe. She wasn''t looking bad as well but who was she topare herself to Li Jing and wait, where was the so-called boo that she wanted to match up with Ye Cheng? "He is over there. I know right, he is gorgeously handsome," she bragged. They looked in the direction she pointed at and to her disappointment, it was none other than Hao Huizhong. It wasn''t like thed wasn''t a handsome guy butpared to Ye Cheng he needed to wait back in line for ages to catch up. "Pff¡­ When she said he was gorgeously handsome, I thought Bai Qing Mei has found someone more handsome than Ye Cheng but what a disappointment." "Excuse me?" "Yes, you heard her well. You broke up with your man for his what? His then vice? Lady are you okay in your head?" The seconddy questioned. "Nah, you all got it wrong. I heard that he dumped her when she did him wrong by wanting to im his wealth. It is no surprise that Hao Huizhng and her are dating. Beds of same feathers do what?" Thedy did not answer the question but left Bai Qing Mei to answer her question herself. "Hmm,ugh all you want butpare to me, your lives are a sorry mess. You lie because you wish you were half the woman I was," Bai Qing Mei snorted. "Pff¡­" all threedies giggled themselves away. Was she serious right now? "Who would wish to be half the woman you are when I can wish to be like Li Jing, the brilliant, yet beautiful wife f the richest CEO in the country. Can youpare to her?" "Yes, she runs her grandfather''s business and is busy partnering with otherpanies and getting a stronger base in our city after maintaining to in her city, I wonder where you stand in all of these? Instead I hear you depend solely on your grandfather''s wealth," the secondd insulted her. "Rather thaning to make the mouth on us, go think of what to make your miserable life better. We may not be wealthier than you but we have our dignity and each of us are not backstabbers neither are we depending on our family''s wealth to boast." "Song Daiyu, Jai Jiayi and Dong Luli mark my words, I would make you eat your words someday." "And why do you think we would be afraid? We have nothing to fear," Dong Luli reminded her. "Bring it on. Now leave us be and go meet your so-called gorgeously handsome not boyfriend." "Hahahahahaa¡­." "Jai Jiayi¡­ I would remember this insult very well." "You brought it on yourself, Bai Qing Mei. Not us. You never should have boasted. Girls, let''s leave here." "Right, she has tainted it enough with her presence." Ignoring her, all three took their leave and went to somece else. Looking down at her outfit, Bai Qing Mei wondered how blind those girls were to not see how beautiful she was. Even though her outfit was great, her personality just seemed to ruin the mood and gave her an ugly nature instead. "How beautiful is my darling," she heard a voice say from behind and turned around to see him. "Huizhong." His eyes narrowed at her, noticing that''s he was on the brink of tears. "Hey, baby what''s wrong, who did hurt you?" "Some useless busybodies that came to mock me." ''Who are they? Tell me let me make them pay," Hao Huizhong fired sharply, his anger rising by the minute. "Ignore them. They are not worth it." "But they made my baby want to cry." "Do not worry. They likened me less than Li Jing and you less than Ye Cheng." Just hearing her report, he clenched his fists so hard by his side that if he was holding a ss cup, it would have been broken by now. "Huizhong, Huizhong calm down. Calm down, my love please." She ced both hands on his shoulders as she shook him, trying to bring him back before he made a ruckus of things in his rage. "How dare they? Just let them wait. By the end of this night, we would see if they can still make a mouth with her name when she is shown for who and what she really is and as for Ye Cheng, his days of reckoning ising soon." ~~~~~~~~ Hey guys, kindly check out my new book.... VEILED IN HATE. Chapter 509 - Rude Stranger ************ CHAPTER 508 "We move with the n. Where is Li Xiu?" Bai Qing Mei asked, searching around with her eyes for the stowaway. "I have not seen her yet but I believe that she would not miss this party for anything in the world." "Okay. Let us find her and ensure everything is in order." As she said this, she turned around back to the centre of the hall only to see Li Jing smiling brightly at Ye Cheng as several men and women came up for a talk. ''Tsk, I wonder if they would flock around you like that when they see the news tomorrow.'' She thought before peeling her gaze away for the most important person needed fr their n to be carried out. "Now where is that lousy Li Xiu? When you need her you would not see her but when you do not need her, she would showcase her annoying self to you." She was fuming with rage. Right now she cared for nothing other than to see the n established and go home just to wake up to a bliss morning. As she suave herself in the crowd, she unintentionally bumped into a tall man''s back and almost screamed at him when he immediately turned around to check up on her. "Mydy I am sorry. My mistake," he apologized. "Can''t you see? Why were you in my path?" 0_0 "Excuse me? If I am not mistaken, you were the one moving without looking at where you were going. Wasn''t I visible enough? Where were your eyes? On the ground?" She felt insulted by his choice of words but she was going to have him apologize none less. "Is that the apology I get?" Bai Qing Mei asked, cing both hands on her hips and staring at him well. It was at this time she got a clearer view of him, now that his head had moved to block the light and what a shocker of who she was being rude to. "What apology? Haven''t I apologized even though you were in the wrong, yet you want me to apologize again? What a spoiled brat," he reprimanded her. She knew she had seen him before. On many asions but at that moment her brain went nk with his name. No matter how hard she tried she could not say it. He was handsome, to say the least, almost as fine as Ye Cheng but with a nicer temperament. This was the first time she even saw him raise his voice at her and for what? "Hmm." "Hey Tang Zixin, anything the matter?" Another young man asked from behind them, helping her out with her foggy memory. ''Yikes, I just angered the young master of the Tang family, Tang Zixin. Oh Qing Mei, how can you allow that Li Jing affects you so much like this? How do I get out of this.'' "Miss Bai?" the other guy called out when he saw the person causing the ruckus. "What?" "Tsk, what''s with the tone? Did I offend you in any way?" "Maybe. Just do not speak with me," she retorted. Even though she seemed mad, her gaze could not leave the face of Tang Zixin as she racked her brain for ways to make amends. She knew he was the one her grandfather spoke about wanting to do business with. If she messes up now, she would ruin his chances of making powerful partners and that would not do her good either. "Oh, what do we have here? Leave it to Qing Mei to always cause amotion," another handsome fe walked up saying with a half-filled wine ss in his hand. She turned around, ready to eye the life outta the busy body when her brain recognized him too. "Rong!" she was taken aback. It had been a while since theyst saw. Rong was one of the close friends of Ye Cheng as well as Yi Wang Lei. He owned Rong Royals and was a busy chef so they rarely saw him. It was a wonder he attended this birthday function. So unlike him, well so unlike their clique. Thye hated the spotlight so much but could not escape the spotlight either way and these days, Ye Cheng seemed to embrace it well. "Miss me?" "You wish. What farmer smoked you out of your kitchens today, Rong?" Bai Qing Mei asked, forgetting her anger towards Tamg Zixin and the other guy. "Well, that farmer was Mr Yan Mu Chen. I am restaurant is covering the catering services here." "You what?" "You heard me. He ordered my exquisite services and I in my good graciousness, epted." Leave to Rong to always make an entrance, Bai Qing Mei thought rolling her eyes at him. Just then a thought clicked and she narrowed her eye at him. "When you meant covering the catering service, did you mean the drinks too?" "Everything my dear. Everything has my unique and exquisite touch in it." ''Ohh, wow. So it takes just money to bring you out?" "Nope, you know me. I wouldn''t have still but I do not have time to meet up with my pals, so I chose the opportunity toe and dine with them while of course hearing the lovely praises of those eating my delicious cuisine." "Ahh¡­ I see anyways, I need to go now. Bye." As she turned around ready to leave she mmed into him again. "Ouch! Watch it." "No, you watch it it." "Pff¡­ hahaha¡­ Seems like you just managed to get on the bad side of Tang Zixin, Qing Mei," Rong jested. He was having his fun with her despair. "Shut up Rong. Okay, fine. I am sorry. Happy?" He rolled his eyes at her and shook his head. "It would have been nicer if those words wereing from a sincere heart and mind as well as a not razor sharp tongue." Saying that, he paved the way for her to pass, and taking her annoying self out of his ight. Finding her opportunity, she hurriedly walked away to find Li Xu. Chapter 510 - Flirting ************* CHAPTER 509 Left with no other choice, she unlocked her phone and ced a call over to Li Xiu. Ring! Ring! It went on and n ringing but she did not pick up. By now Bai Qing Mei was looking more worried than anything. She needed news, wanted an update. She could not miss this chance to humiliate her. What if she did note out for another function again? SIGH! After thinking for some time, she decided to cal Hao Huizhong. "Hello. Huizhong." "Hey, babe." "Any leads yet on her?" "Umm, no. I still haven''t seen her. You? Wait your calling means you got nothing too." "Exactly. This is why I like to be in charge of my operations myself. At least I would know who to call." "Do not forget the real reason why we brought Li Xiu into this matter in the first ce. It was to ensure that if anything went wrong and even if it went right and they want to take their revenge, it wouldn''t be on us but on her. We would walk out of it majestically." "I understand but it is still annoying that we have Li Jing on a tter of gold and yet nothing. I mean she even exposed herself some more by looking exceptional at the party. It would make the scandal one that would blow minds up." "I know. So calm down and let us look¡­" he paused, stopping midway in his sentence which caused Bai Qing Mei to worry. "Hello, Huizhong. What is the matter? Huizhong." "Guess what?" "What? Do not stop in the middle of a sentence like that. You are only making me worry." "I am sorry about that but guess." ''Bloody hell Huizhong, I cannot guess, just spill." "Fine. I just saw Li Xiu. She is talking with a guy." "That bitch." Her veins were already popping out at the side of her head. "Where is she? Wait do not tell me you are just standing there rather than going t meet her and do the needful," she said through gritted teeth. "Yeah, already on my way," he lied and took to his heels, hurrying after Li Xiu. "I''ll call you back. I am at the back of the hotel, towards the garden." "Fine, I would meet you there in three." "Yeah." He ended the call, adjusted his suit, took in a deep breath before walking majestically to where she wasughing loudly with the stranger. She rested her back against one of the small fences surrounding a beautiful flower and waterfall in the middle, while he stood in front of her, enjoying the sound of herughter and being lost in her eyes. Everywhere felt cool at that moment and even magical from the lovelymps that surrounded the ce. Indeed she picked the perfect spot to get the young stranger enthralled in her beauty. Reaching up with her left hand, Li Xiu tucked a loose strand of hair behind her ear while smiling shyly at him. "Ahem!" He cleared his throat, his hand holding and adjusting his tie. As if on cue, Li Xiu stoppedughing as both of them turned around to see who was interrupting their wonderful time. An evident frown appeared on her face when she saw who it was. On the other hand, the guy too lost his smile seeing that the rude one was a dashing handsome stranger. He felt he hade to contest with him with Li Xiu and decided to put up a front. "Li Xiu." "What?" "What is what?" Hao Huizhing asked. "Do you know him?" the young man asked, now looking confused. "Can''t you see I am busy?" She signalled at Hao Huizhong but he was not getting it at all. "And what do I care about your fling. Come, it is important." "Hey, thedy said she was busy," the young man stepped in before Hao Huizhong''s hand could touch Li Xiu. She could have handled the situation all by herself and did not need any butting in from anyone. Regardless, her new boy toy thought he could man up and face the intruder. What a waste of time and energy. "Hey, dude back off. This is between me and her." "And what if I say I won''t?" He challenged. "Then you would be making a very huge mistake I tell you, my friend." "Bring it on. And for your information, I am not friends with a woman rough-handler like you." "Why you¡­" "Hey stop it you too." "But babe, he is¡­" "I never asked for a saving. I can handle myself," she snapped at the young man. He was beginning to feel full of himself. "But I¡­" "Thedy said she could handle herself." It was Hao Huizhong''s turn to show who mattered most now. "You said you liked me and we clicked at first sight." "Maybe we did but now, not anymore. I am not after him, we just have some unfinished business and your overprotective nature, is pissing me off. I need to settle this." Eyeing Hao Huizhong, she bumped his arms and walked past him, leaving the two guys behind her. Taking the cue, he followed after her, with a triumphant smile on his face. By the time they got far enough from the guy and were sure he wasn''t following them, Li Xiu turned on her heels and was ready to rain all hell down on Hao Huizhong. "What was the meaning of that rubbish?" "I don''t know, you tell me." She turned around, mouth open and hands on her hips. "You bloody well know what we have nned for today, how could you forget that and go about seducing a young guy?" "Would you have preferred that I seduced you?" She asked turning to face him. 0_0 "Where''s thating from?" "I don''t know, you tell me," she mimicked after him. He took in a deep breath and shook his head. "Li Xiu, this is of utmost importance, might I remind you." "Says who I didn''t know? What did you think I was doing? Flirting with him because my pussy was hungry?" 0_0 Chapter 511 - Plan In Action *********** CHAPTER 510 "What''s with the look? Don''t you dare give me that look like I am some whore, you know." "I didn''t say that but you could well have been doing so because your cunt needed some good fucking that it has beencking." POW! "Speak to me in that manner again and I would do more than justy a finger on you. I would knee you in the balls," she threatened. 0_0 For the third time that night, he was way out of his league shocked by her actions. "Li Xiu!" "Bloody hell shut it! You just almost ruined my ns." "Of a good fuck! Bloody hell, girl get your head back. We have got a master n waiting to executed." "And that is what o am doing?" "Huh?" "id you think I would o to him, someone not even as handsome as Duan Tian, let alone Ye Cheng or any other rich guy because I was horny? It is all part of the n, one that you sessfully ruined." "I do not recall you mentioning this." "Exactly because on getting here I found out that Rong Royals was in charge of catering and that included drinks serving. And he was none other than the man in charge of the servers and drinks. I needed him distracted to put our mole in and get the drinks spiked." "I¡­ I didn''t know." "Wow, boy am I d,'' she said with so much sarcasm in her voice. "Damn it you just ruined things!" "Hey calm down." "Do not tell me to calm down, Hao Huizhong. If anything goes wrong it is strictly on you." "How is it on me? When there is any change in ns, it is your duty to inform me or Bai Qing Mei but did you?" "And you guys, what happened to calling me to find out the update?" Li Xiu queried. "Calling you? Check your damn phone girl." She unlocked her phone only to see thirty missed calls from both Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong. "You were saying?" "I¡­" "Save it, Li Xiu. She has been calling the bloody hell outta your phone all evening." "I am sorry, my phone was on silent mode. I just needed to distract that guy. Come, let me find out the status of things with the drink. Every other thing is in ce. Just the drink that is the problem." "Fine." Just as they were about to take their step away and back to the party, Li Xiu''s phone buzzed causing her and Hao Huizhong to halt in their steps. "What is the matter?" He asked, wanting to know the reason for the halt. For a moment there he remained silent andter, let out a satisfied sigh of relief. "Ah!" ''What is it?" "See." She handed him her phone and he read the message that was disyed on her phone screen. "They seeded. Initiating phase two. We need to hurry inside and ensure the other party of phase two are in ce and ready for action," Li Xiu informed him. "Good then. Your flirting with the young man paid off. Let us hurry." "What of Bai Qing Mei?" "I would message her to meet us inside. She must be looking for us now." ''Alright." With everything now falling ack in ce and things working well, Hao Huizhongfelt more confident that his morning was going to be the epic centre of it all. Meanwhile, Ye Cheng and Li Jing on entering had gotten busy with business clients, friends and associates. At one point in time, they were separated and although he did not want to get his eyes away from her, he just had to so he could focus on the discussions he had with business partners. "Boss," one of his bodyguards said walking up to him. "Something fishy," the bodyguard whispered in his ears. "Excuse me please," he dipped his head low a bit to his business partners. "I would be back." As soon as they turned around, his smile dropped and his eyes narrowed as he searched fr her in the crowd. "I think they might be onto something, boss. We saw Hao Hiuzhong and Li Xiu together outside the garden." ''Any other suspicious movement?" "Not really. She was with someone before but he came and they got into a fight as she stormed away." "Aright, just be on the lookout." "Noted, boss." With his instructions given, Ye Cheng went back to his chat while everyone awaited the birthday celebrant to make his entrance and speech. Just as nned, they got inside, all three of them positioned at different angles and watching the whole thing y out. At that moment, the lights went off throwing everyone into aplete panic and while everyone was busy finding out what was going on. LIGHTS! Suddenly the murmuring stopped when they saw the person to whom the lights were reflected on. It was Mr Yan Mu Cheng. Instantly, a round of apuse followed, causing the older man to smile at everyone present. "Good evening everyone. I just have but a few words of gratitude to say to everyone and to God for keeping me till this time in life. Thank you all dear friends, families and business acquaintances. It is a great honour to be here today. I love you all." "Whoo!" Whistles were blown in awe of him as more and more rounds of apuse followed one after the other. In the middle of it all, twodies ignored the speech and were having a conversation together. "I am not happy, Du Lanying. I need to be just right! How can he leave me for another girl! I love him." "I am sorry about that. I am sorry that I do not even know the best way tofort you but one thing is sure. I know someone who would thrill to light up your day." "Huh? Who? Is the person my guardian girl?" The tipsy girl asked, looking even drunker than before. "Yes. Her name is Li Jing," the other girl pointed in Li Jing''s direction. Go meet her and introduce yourself.. Ask her to drink with you and I bet she would be more than willing to listen to you," the other girl advised. Chapter 512 - Indulging Gu Guang ************ CHAPTER 512 "Thanks. You really are saying I just have to go?" "Yes, Gu Guang. Now hurry because I amzy at this." Just then a serving boy walked up in their direction and Du Lanying blocked him. "Wait, please follow my friend and give her those drinks." "Yes ma''am." He responded with a nod and turned to face the already tipsy girl. "Ma''am, where to?" "Juste with me. Well from behind me." Turning to face Du Lanying, she smiled at her while wobbling on her feet a little. "Thanks." Without a second to waste, she managed to find her way over to Li Jing and upon seeing her, she smiled brightly. "Li Jing!" She half yelled at her, earning her a few stares along the way. But Gu Guang was already too tipsy to even bother with their pitiful look. Seeing that she finally got Li Jing''s attention, she walked over fully,ing to a stop in front of her. "Li Jing. Remember me?" Watching the tipsy girl, Li Jing narrowed her eyes at her. "I am sorry but I do not know you." "Why won''t you know me? Is it because I am not famous like you?" "Oh no. I mean we have not met before now, have we?" "Well," she looked sullen all of a sudden. "We haven''t I suppose but I always admire you from afar," the girl continued. "Oh, thanks. I am not much. You can be what you want as well. It is good to set goals and achieve them, alright?" She looked around a bit, everyone was too busy with their own affairs or listening to the host. Shaking her head, she looked at the girl again. "Come, what is your name?" "I won''t tell you," she uttered like a little girl, causing Li Jing tough at her a bit. "Really?" she titled her head up and brought it down again in a yful manner. "Why is that so, if I may ask?" "It is¡­" she paused, closed her eyes and opened them many times. "Come and I''ll let you on a very big secret." For a second there, Li Jing was surprised at just how his girl behaved. It was cute and she got more curious. She had never been drunk in her life so she did not really know how it felt and seeing her behave this way was¡­ Oh well. Finally, she indulged her and brought her head closer to the girl. "So?" "Umm, I am heartbroken!" She hit Li Jing lightly on the shoulder andughed out loudly. At that point, the host finished his speech and everyone went into another round of apuse, so she was not heard neither did anyone bother with them. "Oh, I see. Who would have had the guts to do that to such a beauty?"Shaking her head, Li Jing decided that it was time to get the girl somewhere else so she could sober up. "Umm,e let me help you to take a seat." "No. I do not want a sit. I want to have a drink with you." As she said that, she turned around. "Where is that serving boy with drinks I came across on my way here?'' She dimmed her eyes and searched until she saw him at a corner not far off. "Hey, over here." Turning around to face Li Jing. "You will drink with me, will you not?" "Umm, I think I have my fill already," Li Jing said, politely declining her offer. "No. I see, you too do not like me like that loser boyfriend of mine. No one likes me. No one wants a drink with me. I just want to be happy. Why won''t you drink with me?" "No. It is not like that, trust me. I¡­" Before Li Jing could speak, she was at it again. "Or do you not want me to be happy like you?" "I do." "They have a drink with me." She turned and took the drinks from the boy''s tray. They were only two left, making it perfect for her. "No, wait." "I thought you said I do." "That was to you being happy and not to the drinking." Li Jing was already having a headache with this girl. "I am happy with the drink." "You are already feeling tipsy enough. I do not want you getting drunk." "Then just one. Just one. After this, I won''t bother you with drinks again but just pour my heart to you. I see you are a good person. I just want someone to listen." "Fine. Just one." To Li Jing, a drink wouldn''t hurt and then she would take the girl to rest in one of the rooms and leave her. Since her heart was hurt, this was the best thing to do for her. Taking the drink from the girl, she smiled at her and they both hit their sses against each other carefully. "To us mighty girls." She pursed her lips close and smiled genuinely at Li Jing. "Mighty girls, hehhehee¡­" Smiling right back at her, Li Jing brought the cup to her lips and took a sip, before removing it from her lips. "There." "No, you barely drank. Look, I almost finished mine." To Li Jing''s dismay, it was true. In one gulp she almost downed the whole content in the cup. ''What is in her mouth? A drum?'' Li Jing thought, not understanding this girl at all. "Okay let''s go again. First to finish their drink. The loser would umm, sing and dance for everyone." She spread her free hand, taking it to the air with her genuine baby self on disy. "Alright. Here we go." For Li Jing she was drunk, so even if she did not get to finish her drink, the girl wouldn''t be able to pester her to dance. Indulging her onest time, both girls brought their cups to their mouths and poured the content in. Just as nned, Li Jing did not empty her ss and drank just halfway. Gu Guang on the other hand stupidly finished it all. "Yay! I won!" Chapter 513 - Where Is My Wife? ************* CHAPTER 513 "Yay! I won," Gu Guang half yelled again. "Yes. You did. I am proud of you. Congrats." "Really? Is Li Jing proud of me?" "Yes, you wanted to win and you proved it but you know what would make me prouder?" Gu Guang shook her head innocently. "When you stop drinking. It doesn''t take your sorrows away but onlypounds your problems. If he broke up with you, then he is not worth your tears." She took the ss cup from her hands and dropped it on the boy''s tray who surprisingly happened to be there. "Thanks." Although she found it odd a bit, she brushed it off. Thinking he was just doing his job. "You are more precious than to be wasting your tears and getting yourself drunk because of a guy. Brace up. I know how hurtful it is but you are better than this." The more Li Jing spoke, the more touched the girl was and in the next second, she burst into tears. Seeing that she somehow made matters worse, Li Jing decided to take the girl elsewhere so she could cry her heart out. "Come." Leading her towards the back of the hall, close to the bar, she picked two seats and helped the girl into one. "I am sorry. I never meant to make you cry," Li Jing apologized. "No, it is not your fault. I¡­" she sniffed. "I just, I was too heartbroken and did not know whom to pour it to. My friend ignored me, pushing me to you because she did not want to bear the responsibility of seeing me drunk." "Oh, wow. That wasn''t nice of you not to be here for you. Do not worry. I won''t leave you. You would get better." "Thanks." "So, you still want to talk or to just take a rest?" "Umm, well, I miss him, you know. So much that it hurts each time I think about him." "Of course you would miss him. It is only natural." That was how they spent the next ten minutes talking and before Li Jing knew it, Gu Guang was already dozing off like mad. Seeing that she too was feeling funny, she decided to help the girl up to rest as she was tired of talking or listening as the case may be. "Come let me help you to rest." She looked around her. There were more than enough big sharks here. Anyone could take advantage of her in the name of helping her,'' she thought. ''I better book a room for her.'' Helping her up, Li Jing escorted the youngdy away from the party and finally, they managed to get to one of the empty rooms upstairs. On getting there, she helped her to bed and ced the covers on her. Gu Guang who was already sleeping rolled over and began muttering some words. "Hot¡­ Fan, hot¡­" "Huh? But the air conditioner is switched on so why would she¡­" Before she could leave, she started feeling hot as well. "Indeed this ce feels hot or was it that we talked or drank too much?" Feeling light-headed, she decided to catch her breath first and when she felt good, return to the party. Not feeling good, she decided to inform Ye Cheng as she sat down at the empty side of the bed. "Honey¡­ I¡­ not feel goooood. Resting." She managed to type the words and sent them to Ye Cheng. By the time he got the message, he looked up from his phone, trying to spot Li Jing but he did not see her in the crowd. It was hard not to spot her seeing that her outfit made her stand out. So that made him worry. Quickly, he excused himself from his associate and called for his men. "Where is my wife? Have you seen Li Jing?" "No boss." "Why? Ask the others if they have spotted her." "Yes, boss." Turning his head to the side a little, he touched his ear pod and spoke. "Any info on the madam?" "Aye." Looking at Ye Cheng, he nodded. "She was seen going upstairs with a drunk girl." Before he could inform him about anything, Ye Cheng moved. His mind was in shambles. Something about this whole thing wasn''t right. First Li Xiy and Hao Huizhng were seen together and now this? As he went, his mind shed back to days before then. After their outing with Tang Zixin, he got a mail from Tang Zixin and when he saw it, it was pictures of someone stalking him and Li Jing. Since then he had been on the lookout for any suspicious activity around his wife but he refused to tell her not wanting to scare her if indeed they were after him and not her. ''Damn it, Li Jing. Where are you?'' He was worried. He tried reaching her phone but her phone was switched off. "Bloody hell, li Jing¡­ Now is not the time to be off. God!" Just then he heard some people not far from him speak and paused. "Hey, I just got a tip, the young miss is in a room in the hotel with a man. "Wow. Are you sure?" "Yes, I think the source is correct. Come, let us hurry. This would be huge if we can report it first. We do not want that reporter Ying Yue to find out before us. It is our ticket to be popr." "But which miss?" "It said it looked like the exquisite beauty, Li Jing. That is why we must hurry." 0_0 By the time Ye Cheng turned around, they had moved away but were still talking "Where is she by the way?" "I heard she was in room 1109." "Okay, 1109 here wee." Ye Cheng looked up at the building. "1109. Damn it, I need to get there and confirm this first. What would she be doing? Did someone help her up because she was sick or was it¡­ Not this had to be a plot." Quickly he got his phone out and called. "Hey, block the elevators from the south and north. On no ount should anyone get in there before me?" "Yes sir." "If they argue, let them use the stairs." "Yes sir." Chapter 514 - Escaping ************ CHAPTER 514 Beep! Ending the call, Ye Cheng sighed and took to his heels, taking another direction to avoid meeting the reporters. As he went, his phone began to ring out. "Yes?" "Boss, we found the young miss of the Li family acting suspiciously." "No time for this. Follow her." "We did and we heard her arranging something and calling madam''s name." Ye Cheng paused. His eyes went wide all of a sudden. "You said?" "Yes. Something about a guy meeting Li Jing in the room." "Capture her." "We already knocked her out." "Great, take her to room 1109. Hurry." "Yes, boss." His mind was in shambles a bit. He bit down hard on his lower lip and continued on his journey to save his wife from the embarrassment that awaited her. Luckily for him, his men were able to deter the reporters as he saw them take the other road towards the stairs. Quickly he got in and clicked on the button for the floor she was at. As soon as it opened, he saw someone''s shadow passed, towards the other bend, leading to the other elevator. "Hmm." Not wasting time, Ye Cheng hurried to the said room and opened it. *** Meanwhile, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong did not get much feedback again from Lu Xiu other than the motion was set and she was calling for the reporters. Their own part was to send in the guy that would be caught on camera with Li Jing. "Huizhong, this is going to be ecstatic." "I know. Quick. Let us send for the guy so that he meets her there in time." "Yes." Quickly Hao Huixzhong ced the call. "Hello?" "Sir." "It is set. Move there. Room 1109. You would meet her on the bed. Proceed as nned." "Got it." *** As soon as Ye Cheng stepped in, he met Li Jing alone, rolling on the bed. She wasn''t looking good. He could tell she was in so much difort. He moved, rushing up to her and touching her forehead. She was burning hot. "Hot¡­ so hot¡­ It''s so hot¡­ Help¡­" He felt like knocking his head against the wall. How could he be there and let her fall into such a trap? He picked her phone up and saw that it was switched off. "No wonder. I bet they must have done this." Tucking it away, he quickly picked her up from the bed and made his way towards the door with her in his hand. At the same time, the door opened. He was shocked a bit, thinking that they had arrived but when he looked back, his worry lessened. It was two of his boys. They had Li Xiu in hand. Without uttering a word to him, they bowed their head. "Leave her there on the bed and leave." "Yes boss," they chorused. Leaving them behind, he made his way out with Li Jing. However, by the time he got to the elevator, he saw that someone wasing. Quickly, he turned around and rushed into the nearest room that was opened and locked. In the same vein, his boys rushed out as well, and headed for the other elevator, leaving that floor. DING! A tall looking guy walked out of the elevator and made his way majestically towards the said room. All this while, Ye Cheng hid behind the door of the other room, peeping to see who it was but due to how closed the door was, he couldn''t. After a while, he heard the door close and heaved a sigh of relief. Holding Li Jing strongly against himself, he looked down at his wife. "I''m sorry love," he muttered but she heard him. "Ye¡­ Ye¡­ Cheng?" "I''m here. You are safe. Just rest on me." "Hot¡­I want to take it off, too hot." "Not yet, wait a bit. Please bear it longer." Holding her steady, he opened the door and got out. On their way back to the elevator, he heard some noiseing from the stairs and looed. It was the reporters. Quickly, he pressed the elevator button and entered. Just as it closed, the reporters got to the floor. But he was gone. Already too gone. *** At the same time, seeing that they had achieved what they needed to do, Hoa Huizhong decided to take their leave. "There is no more to do at this party. Thank you Mr Yan Mu Chen for this lovely opportunity," Bai Qing Mei said looking towards the hall as they walked away. "Indeed. It was an opportunity that one would never forget," Hao Huizhong replied. "How do you want us to celebrate the night?" "Just to be in your arms as you make sweet love to me." "Anything for my darling. The night is long now. Shall we?" "We shall." *** By the time he got home, he hurriedly carried her into their home and room. Once in, he shut the doors and began to undress her on the bed. It was going to be a night to remember that was for sure. Not just for Li Jing and Ye Cheng but also for Li Xiu, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong. "Hot¡­ honey, I am hot, everywhere. End it. I feel tingling all over." "I will my love. I will." Peeling off everyst remaining clothing from her body, Ye Cheng undressed as well and hovered her. Honestly, no matter how many times he got, he never could get his mind at ease when he saw her body not to speak of having herpletely naked and underneath him. He brought his face ack up. She looked flushed and sleepy but she was partly awake. Seeing the thing or being she craved, she wrapped her arms around his neck and brought his face down to hers. He did not protest, allowing his weight pres son her a little as he kissed her deeply, swallowing all of her moans. She was eager, wanting, needy¡­ The more they kissed, the more the fire in her body escted and she needed more. Chapter 515 - Relieving Her ************ CHAPTER 515 ¨C Relieving Her Pushing her hips up to meet him, Li Jing whined into his kiss, wanting more than just that. "Ahhh~" he closed his eyes, holding back a bit from just delving into her depths at impulse but Li Jing wasn''t helping as well. "I want¡­ hot¡­ want you," she managed to request while pulling him down on her. "Aahh¡­" she let out a soft cry when their genitals touched. He was teasing her she thought. "No teasing¡­" "I''m not." He wanted her so much. Giving in, Ye Cheng kissed her again sharply, showing her his need even more. She had been too enchanting on her outfit and he could not wait till they got home so he could tear them off of her and eat her up as she had intended for him. Unfortunately, he wasn''t the one who was going to get eaten but her. Moving down her neck, he trailed soft kisses till he got to her cleavage and kissed her there. He wasn''t going to let his need to ravage her take away the feel of their lovemaking. He was going to give her a blissful night and not just fuck her. Taking a nipple into his mouth, he sucked her hard, eliciting more pleasuring moans from his darling wife. "Aahhh¡­more¡­" She softlymanded. Ignoring her pleas, he went at his own pace, giving her all of what she needed. Not leaving her other nipple left out, he kissed it gently before engulfing it in his mouth. "Aahhh mmnnhh¡­" While he kissed and sucked the other, he yed with her free nipples. He kept at it for another two minutes before trailing soft kisses down her skin to her abdomen and her belly button. He did not stop there and each kiss felt like he was leaving a trail of fire on her skin. She gripped the sheets hard, curling her legs up and moving her head as she felt even good with just that simple thing he was doing to her. Not being able to take it, she tangled her fingers into his hair, rubbing, pulling gently on it. She did not know what she was going but anything at all to keep her okay but was it really working? Finally, he got to her treasure pot. Feeling reluctant, he peeled his gaze away just to look at her and found out she was staring down at him. He could see the anticipation, want and need in her eyes. It was something what living for and to think that she was his and all those emotions were for him. Without warning, he lowered his head but maintained eye contact with her and licked her from her core to her clit. He watched as she closed her eyes with her lips parting into an ''O'' form as the pleasure rocked through her. He did it again and this time she threw her head back, rxing and allowing him to take care of her. For a few minutes, he ate her up and finally, he raised his head then brought what she want right to her. Aligning himself with her, he raised one of her legs up a bit and pushed in slowly, causing her to shut her eyes as he went in some more. That night was one lI Jing would never forget. They spent a very long time making love slowly and she loved every bit of it. By the hour they were done, Ye Cheng took her to the bathroom and washed her up, hoping the cold water would help in cooling down the effect of what she took and help her have a good night sleep. **** By the next morning, everyone was so itchy to get up and one of such persons was none other than Li Xiu. She blinked severally as the ray of the morning sun seeping into the hotel roomnded directly on her face. It took her a while to understand what was going on but when she recalled what their goal was yesterday, she looked around, hoping to find her phone and ced the call. It was then she noticed her surrounding that she was not in her room but somece different. Sitting up, she examined the ce and finally her gaze fell on something in a pile at the corner of the room. 0_0 Her lips parted fully, leaving her mouth open wide as she realized what the pile was. "My clothes!" She looked down only to find herself in her underwear only. She could not believe what was going on. Quickly, she jumped out of bed and looked around then went to the window to confirm her suspicion. She was indeed still at the hotel of the birthday party. "Fuck!" Her gaze flew back to the bed and she noticed a paper was there. Rushing to get it, she read aloud after opening it. "I enjoyed the night. Thanks." Her brain seemed to go numb. "What the fuck is this fucker saying?!" Dropping the paper, she went for her clothes to dress up when she heard several soundsing from her phone. Taking the initiative, she picked up her phone to check who was buzzing her head this early in the morning. As soon as she opened it, she was shocked at the first news she saw. Not wanting to believe, she went straight to the inte to confirm. BADUM! BADUM! CLANK! Her phone fell from her hand with her mouth opened from the shock of the news she saw. "No, no, no, nooooooooooo!" Li Xiu screamed. "Nooooooooo¡­. How is this possible?" She shook her head, trying to recall what had happened. Thest thing she could remember was informing Hao Huizhing and Bai Qing Mei that the n was already set in motion and before that, she had given the tip to the reporter about where Li Jing would be, howe she was the one¡­ "Wait." Grabbing her gown, she rushed out the door. 0_0 "Ahh¡­ Howe I am the one here? Where is Li Jing?" Chapter 516 - Scandal ************* CHAPTER 516 ¨C Scandal "Wait." Grabbing her gown, she rushed out the door, but first, she checked her surrounding, to see if anyone was out here and when she saw the coast was clear, she looked at the number on the door. 0_0 "Ahh¡­" cing a hand on her chest, she managed to lean against the doorpost lest she fell. "Howe I am the one here? Where is Li Jing?!" *** At the same time, Bai Qing Mei woke up to the shining ray from the morning sun. She and Hoa Huizhing had slept in due to the erroneous exercise they both did all night long. So when she woke up and checked the time on the clock in her room, her eyes flew open instantly and whatever sleep remained,pletely vanished from her eyes. Quickly she picked her phone up, ready to check the news. She knew by now the news must have gone round for everyone to see. Turning to her side, she looked at the sleeping Hao Huizhng. He looked so charming just the way he slept like and she did not want to disturb his sleep but now was not the time for her to be so cosy with him. "Huizhong." She poked his arms gently but all she got was a sleepy response. "Huizhong, wake up." "Just some thirty minutes more," he replied and turned his head to the other side, directly evading her. "Hao Huizhing. Now is not the time to sleep in. Guess what the time is? It is a bloody ten." "Huh?" he lifted his head to peer into her eyes, his tiredness clearly visible. "What? How¡­ we put on the rm right?" "Yes. We did but guess what? We slept in. And howe that naughty Li Xiu call did not us to tell us of the good news?" "Well, I do not know. Have you checked?" He asked sitting up. "No. I just woke up too and decided I should wait for us to check together." ''Okay, no time to dy. Open it up and let us read ourselves to stupor andugh at our enemy." "You betcha." She unlocked her phone again and quickly went to the news feed only to be faced with another shocking reveal. 0_0 Her mouth fell open as the shock remained stered on her face. She could not believe this. What the hell just happened? Noticing the silence and look on his girlfriend''s face, he asked, "Babe, are you okay?" All he got was a look of shock with her phone shaking in her hands and her mouth still opened down. "What is it? You are scaring me." He shook his head and picked the phone from her hand to check himself. The second his eyes closed in on the news, he too had his lips opened down. After reading what the news on social media said, he peeled his gaze away from her phone reluctantly and looked at Bai Qing Mei. Neither of them spoke but their shock was clearly interpreted to themselves and they knew that it was happening. *** ~Two hours before~ A pair of eyes opened, blinking slowly at the morning rays as her lips pulled back, in appreciation. Her smile was unique and she turned her head to the side to see the one person her heart always yearned for. To her surprise, he was still sleeping in. That was unusual though but she understood that he was tired from the party of the previous day and ¡­ ''Wait, party? What happened?'' Li Jing thought. She tried her best to recall the whole scenario in her mind. Thye had arrived there like very another couple, talked with business associates, friends and the birthday celebrant gave a speech and¡­ She looked at Ye Cheng then trailed her gaze around the room. There was nothing unusual. She was on their matrimonial bed and¡­ "No, what happened, really?" She closed her eyes, trying her best to recall and she remembered the girl that came to see her and how they drank, talked and then to the hotel room and she started feeling hot. ''Wait, I was drugged. There was definitely something in that drink,'' Li Jing thought. ''I recall sending Ye Cheng a message and that was thest thing I recall vividly. Let me try again.'' Closing her eyes for the second time, she tried but all she got were shes of images of what happened. She saw him take her out of the room. They were in a dark ce and sheined of being hot and the next thing she was in her matrimonial bed with him doing crazy pleasurable things to her. Smiling at her own memory, she looked at Ye Cheng again and then at her body. Of a truth, they had made love and she did not feel sticky and all. Looking at what she wore, she understood that he must have bathed her and changed her into her nightwear. Her smile broadened and she leaned in close to him, cing a chaste kiss on his lips. As though he knew what was happening, the second their lips touched, he parted his and took in her lower lips, kissing it lovingly. "Hahaha¡­" she giggled in between but she did not stop neither did she stop him and kiss him for all she was worth. This little gesture of hers had woken him up and he immediately pinned her down, climbing atop her as he continued from they had left off yesterday. "Umm¡­" Li Jing moaned into his kiss as his expert tongue explored every corner and crevices of her mouth, sucking tasting, kissing and loving all that she gave. Li Jing too did not relent, she started slow, responding and giving back all the love he gave her but the more he kissed her, the fiercer they became. It was as though he was scared that she would leave and he did not want that. He wanted all of her. Chapter 517 - What A Tease NB: MILD SEXUAL CONTENT, READ AT YOUR RISK. YOU CAN SKIP IF YOU ARE NOT COMFORTABLE READING IT. ************* CHAPTER 517 After some time she noticed this and began to pull back but Ye Cheng did not stop, he continued, pouring his feelings into his kiss. His feelings, love and fear. After about a minute, she knew she needed to break for air lest she suffocated and began tapping on his shoulders with one hand while the other tried to push him away. Apparently, he stopped and pulled back to look in her eyes and noticed that she was already getting red. "Hey, babe, what is it?" Gasping for breath, she managed to smile at him. "It''s okay. I just couldn''t breathe," she confessed. "It was intense that''s all." "Oh. I am sorry. I just do not know what came over me." "It is okay. I am not mad at you. My husband just could not get enough of me yesterday, huh?" She gave him her best smile while trying to hide the tears that threatened to spill. "Hey, love. I am sorry." ''I understand." "No. I shouldn''t have done that." "Kiss me?" "Fiercely. I just¡­" he shut his eyes, unable to say what was going on. Li ing knew something was up and she shifted under him so that she was clearly underneath him and their bodies joined. She could already feel him half erect. He was still excited but he was too scared now to do anything with her. Shaking her head, she poked his nose yfully. "Tell me, what is wrong, honey?" "Do not worry. Do not bother your pretty head. "Nah, I would. So tell me, why is the matter. Tell me or I get mad at you and no sex for days." "How long?" "Hmm," she smirked. He wanted to y that game with her, right? "Two weeks." 0_0 "What! You said days why am I hearing weeks?" "Well, next time you want to keep something a secret from your wife, think twice else you know what''sing." To make her point known, she moved her his under him. She was lucky enough that he wasn''t putting all of his weight on her else she wouldn''t have been able to tease him like that. Finally, she wriggled her legs from underneath him and wrapped them around his waist. She was tempting him while reminding him that she could punish him. "Hey. You are ying dirty, love." "I do not know what you are saying," Li Jing lied. "Deny all you want babe but do not y with fire else it would burn you. Two can y at this game, you know." He too decided to prove his point and before she could back out, he pinned both hands at the top of her head, holding her in ce. He moved back a bit, creating ess to his treasures and pulled her nightgown up to her neck. "Ye Cheng¡­" she called out in a warning tone but he wasn''t paying any heed. "Ye Cheng." "Hmm¡­look at them, my pearls eager for me to taste them." He looked down and with his tongue stuck out, he gently licked one rosebud which fully became erect for him. "Umm," she did not want to moan but the way he cast his gaze on them made her want him to do so more but that would ruin her ns. He did the same thing again but this time on the other nipple. He kept at it, alternating between them for another two minutes. She wanted him to suck, y with them and do all of his games. Well her body wanted it but her head scream against it. She couldn''t lose like that to him. Thinking of ways to turn the situation around, she pushed her body up a bit, so that her sweetness and wetness aligned with his dick and wait¡­ "Her eyes widened properly noticing he wasn''t wearing anything underneath. Howe she did not notice this before. He smiled mischievously at her and bit on her nipple a bit. Causing her to shudder and move her hips on his dick more. A big mistake he made. They were both nning their doom rather than their spouses. He shut his eyes sucking in a deep breath as he felt her wetness slid on him. "Fuck!" "Payback, babe," Li Jing boasted seeing that she was not the only needy one here. "Hmm, I taught you well then." "I learn fast hon." "Let''s see how fast you earn then and who wins." Without further ado, he went back to sucking her nipples and massing her breast with his free hand. She wanted to touch him too but she could not free herself. Even though he was busy, his strength did not drop. So with only one choice, she resigned to using her hips and vagina to win against him. Within five minutes, both of them could not hide or swallow their moans anymore and let it all in while their teasing continued. They could see the lust clearly etched in each other''s eyes but no one was ready to give in. Not being able to take it much, Li Jing decided to rub on him some more and make him give in, then she could be d she won and consider his request but Ye Cheng had a n of his own. The more she rubbed on him, he used his free hand to hold her hips in ce and began pumping on her sex, dry humping on her. Her eyes rolled in their socket, he was intentionally stimting her clit while biting and sucking on her boobs. ''What a tease.'' Even though her thoughts were that her body wanted it so much and after another three minutes of sweet pleasurable torture, she felt herself close and her breathing became ragged as she anticipated what was toe but just when her release came, he pulled back entirely in one sweet move. 0_0 Her eyes flew open in frustration and she arched her hips up to meet him but baby boy was bing eviler. He pulled away entirely, leaving her hanging and at his mercy. Chapter 518 - You Are Mine (18+) NB: MILD SEXUAL CONTENT. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. ************ CHAPTER 518 Li Jing whined in utter frustration as she pleaded with her eyes to let her finish but his smirk made things even more annoying. "I told you not to y with fire, didn''t I?" "But honey¡­" "Admit it, I won." "Baby¡­" "Nah, say it." "But you are equally erect too. Who is going to help you out?" "I can just go ease myself and cool off with a bath or get mad at something." She outed her lips at him. "No fair." "Say it, baby." He brought his hips down on her again and sucked on her nipples then pulled back again. "No¡­ please, make mee already," she said in surrender, giving in to his tempestuous effects. With smiles of aplishment on his face, he said, "With pleasure my love." And continued with what they started with and within two more minutes, Li Jing was bucking under him as her orgasmic bliss filled her up. Just watching his wife this way was enough to send him over the edge but the thought came again and he shut his eyes tight, trying to erase the memory away. Unfortunately for him, his wife caught him. When she gave him go ahead, she meant to have sex but he did nothing of that. Something was indeed wrong. "Hey," she called out after catching her breath. "Yeah? Did something happen?" "No. I am worried about you, that''s all." He let go of her hand and moved away to lie on his chest on the bed. "Nothing. Please be at ease." "How can I be at ease? Please talk to me." "Or you refuse me sex for two weeks? You said days, now I got a two weeks break. Well, I guess I just proved to you who would miss out more." "Well, two weeks is equivalent to fourteen days. So I did not do wrong." He pouted at her and shook his head. "Happy justifying. Just let it be." Sitting up, li Jingsmacked his arm. "Talk to me or you would see me leave you for two years. Hmmph!" she folded hands underneath her breast and turned her head away. He saw her childish act and smiled. Moving to her breast, he kissed a nipple, stunning her and making her face him. "The nerve." "You are mine, baby." "As are you. So tell me already." "Fine. You win. I would tell you." Sitting up, he brought her body close so she could rest on his chest and he held her protectingly. "I love you, babe." "I love you too, honey." "God. You know what happened to you yesterday or what almost happened to you?" "Umm, yeah about that. I tried thinking about it but, well. My memory is foggy." "I presumed. You were careless." Li Jing pouted. She did not like when he scolded her not because she was some small brat who hated things like this but because she felt she hurt him and felt bad about it. "Hey baby, I am not scolding you. I am actually feeling so bad right now and I cannot seem to forgive myself." "Why? You didn''t do anything wrong, you know." "I know but that is the annoying thing. I did everything wrong by failing to protect you. I know my position in the business world and failed to protect you. Many people hate me and then you because you are my wife." She smiled brightly at him. She loved this man so much and God knows she could die for him. "Yesterday, you got into such a situation because of me. Li Jing, you could have been raped or worse or something. You were going to get into a scandal all because of me." 0_0 She blinked severally but the information just did not seem to stick in her brain. "Wait, what? Scandal? Rape? What the¡­" "I got your text and I searched you out calling you and all but your phone was switched off." "No. I never switched off my phone. I know? am terrible at picking calls but not switching off my phone." ''I know. I know, I got you." "Wait, did you see the girl I was lying beside?" "No. There was no one there when I came in." ''Meaning she must have switched it off but how? She was wasted and spent. I was in a much better state than she and I know she wasn''t faking it." "I am not denying the fact," Ye Cheng reasoned. "But, it means someone used her to trap you." He calmed down and thought. His mind shed back to when he came up and out the elevator and he smiled. There was indeed someone leaving, so he failed to see them. "Yes.. They used her to get to you and then switched your phone off, taking her away and leaving you there. I heard the reporters say someone tipped them you were there with a man and they hurried over." "What? How dare they? Who did this?" she asked sitting up straight and staring at him in anger. "Calm down, babe. I am here. I did not allow anything of that to happen to you. Luckily I heard them when I was calling you and instructed my boys on what to do." "Did you guys catch the culprit? The guy they sent." "No. My mistake. I would have asked one of the guys to wait and hide and watch everything, then when he wants to leave, we catch them red-handed." "Okay. So who set me up exactly? I need to think because like you, I now have many enemies." "I know who, you do not have to worry your pretty brain on them." Smiling, she asked calmly, "Who?" He shook his head but knew there was no escaping it. "Your sister, Li Xiu." "Why am I not surprised?" she said with a look of boredom and disdain on her face. "She crossed the line. I must get back at her." "About that, do not worry." Chapter 519 - Mad: Making Babies ************ CHAPTER 519 This time around, he pulled her back to his chest, patting her shoulder. "What do you mean? Tell me what is going on, what are you nning, Ye Cheng?" She was so eager to know that she refused to calm down. "Well, I have been suspecting someone since as I found out a guy has been tailing us. So we were on the lookout yesterday and guess what we found, Li Xiu was informing someone about the n and my boys caught her and knocked her out." Just thinking about it, made him smirk at the scenario. "Where did they keep her? I need to teach that bratty sister of mine a good lesson she would never forget." Li Jing asked, pulling away from his arms again to gaze into his lovely face again. "Already done so." "How?" "Check the news. I think some news might be booming if we are lucky. I took her to the room you booked." 0_0 Li Jing could not believe her ears. This was great. Her mouth hung open and her eyes, telling of her joy and surprise. "You are dating the richest CEO in the country. Have some faith in me baby. Just because I have been leaving them, doesn''t mean I would let them go scot-free this time around. You are mine and anyone who hurts you, tampers with me and I would avenge you." 0_0 "SCANDAL! The first young miss of the Li Family found in a hotel selling her body for riches!" Li Jing readout. Her lips pulled back into an enchanting smile. She peeled her gaze from the phone screen and looked at Ye Cheng. "Wow. Don''t I just love you so much, baby. Thanks, my love. Let me check the news for more." "Well you can do thatter, my love, for now, I think your hubby deserves a hug or kiss." "Nah, you do not deserve that. You deserve all of me at will. No punishment honey." Saying that she threw her phone somewhere on the bed and jumped into his waiting arms. "I hope someone does not regret this cause I would have you every day if I must." "Cheesy. Won''t you get tired?" "Umm, for you, never." "Hahhaa¡­ then what are you waiting for? I know you have been gingering to do more than just dry hump on me. Come, let''s make love." "Umm, on a second thought, let''s make babies." "Hahhahaa¡­." *** Highlighting from the taxi and rushing into thepound, Li Xiu made her way into her family''s house only to be greeted by the angry stare of her mother. "Mother." She paused, taking in a deep breath. Knowing the mother she had, especially with the way she leaned against the head of the chair like that, it only spoke volumes that''s he got the news and probably first before her. "What is the meaning of this, Li Xiu?" Ding Jiaying questioned, seeing that her daughter was not saying anything. Raising her head she voiced out her mind, "Mother, not now, please." Not even waiting for what her mother''s reply would be, she took a step away but Ding Jiaying had other ns. "Not now? Li Xiu, you have the guts to tell me not now, huh?" "Yes, what would you have me do?" she snapped at her mother. "Fix yourself and give me a proper exnation why the person''s face I am seeing on the news is not Li Jing but YOURS!" "How the heck do you want me to answer that question?" ''How else are you supposed to answer that question if not by doing the right thing? You had one simple job. Drug that wench and make her a public whore instead what do I get, you became the public whore yourself." "Enough mother!" 0_0 "Li Xiu!" she yelled in anger. "How dare you?" "Because I am sick and tired of everyone expecting so much from me. Do you think I am the one who does not want her to suffer? Do you think I do not hate her guts so much with all of my beings I hate everything about her. She came and tore our family apart." "Li Xiu. I know you feel hurt." "No, mother. You do not know anything. What were doing when dad went to sleep with another woman and bring her daughter for you? What happened that your husband suddenly changed, feeling so lost and away from us?" "I do not know dear." "Do not dare tell me you do not know. This is not okay as it is. It is terrible if you ask me. I have been in her shadow all my life and even now, you see, I still can''t get one over her.She was supposed to be the one there, there in those pictures and headlines and not me, but what happened? I do not bloody fucking know!" "But how can you say you do not know?" "Because I do not, don''t you understand mother? One moment things were going smoothly. All ns on deck. I even got her drugged and she got the room, even saving us the stress of getting her one and then¡­ That was it." "That was what?'' Ding Jiaying was still trying to make sense of the story but she could not. It felt like Li Xiu was not making sense. "Then, I woke up." She shook her head and ran upstairs. Her pain was etched so deep. Never had she felt so embarrassed before like this and she was trying her best not to cry but thinking about the whole thing and how she had never been able to put Li Jing down and only made her feel terrible. "Li Xiu,e back here." Ignoring her mother, she ran up to her room as the tears began to flow out of her eyes freely. "Li Xiu. Answer me, get back here," Ding Jiaying called out while chasing after her daughter. By the time she got to the room, she met her daughter in a crying mess as she started throwing away things in anger and screaming at the top of her voice. "Li Xiu!" Chapter 520 - Angry Li Xiu ************ CHAPTER 520 Hearing her mother scream her name was still not enough reason to make the crying and sad Li Xiu stop what she was doing. It felt like her life had just crumbled in dust. Seeing her daughter be like this, Ding Jiaying rushed into the room and held her in ce from behind while she struggled to break free from her mother''s arms but to no avail. "Leave me alone mum. I am tired. I am tired. I HATE HER! I hate her so much!" "Li Xiu calm down." "No! Just leave me alone let me just scream out. My life has been frustrated enough." Getting angry, Ding Jiaying turned her daughter around and before she could protest further, shended a dirty p on her face. POW! Her eyes flew wide open in shock. Never would she have imagined that at this point in her life when things were upside down that her mother was to pet her, she pped her. "Mum!" "Shut up! Listen to yourself whine like it is the end of the world," Ding Jiaying yelled in annoyance at her. "But mother haven''t we tried so much? And what has always been the end product?" "I know but would screaming and crying solve anything?" She could not answer her mother. She knew she spoke the truth and she was not going to let her be weak. "I know mum, but what more can I do? I have not even called Bai Qing Mei, I know she would be fuming with endless rage right now." "Does she have the right to do so?" "Ma?" "Yes. Does she think you are the one that loves such situation? Your face is the one on the news and not hers you know." "I know but you know how she can be. She can be so bitchy at times. She most likely would not care." "Then tell her to go to hell. You have your reputation and pride as well." "I know ma." "No. You do not know. I bet you do not because if you do and she calls you, yell the life at her. Who knows, what if she was the one that set you up," Ding Jiaying reasoned. "She cannot be the one to set me up, trust me. She loves Li Jing''s downfall more than mine. I am her enemy''s enemy so that makes it¡­ exquisite for her." "I do not trust her," Ding Jiaying stated, leaving her daughter and going to take a sit on the bed. She sighed. Her brain was messed up so much. "Tell me," Ding Jiaying began. " What really happened?" "Mum, how can you still ask me this question? Do you think that I got distracted by a pretty guy and went to have fun, neglecting the mission?" Her mother did not answer her but the look on her face and the silence already told Li Xiu that indeed her mother had thought of such. "Mum, how could you? If you, my own mother is not believing me, then how do you expect that rich brat too?" "Well, I just want to make sure. Your story is not making sense much right now." ''Yes. It won''t because even I look like a fool. I called Bai Qing Mei about the arrangement being made and that I had tipped the reporters so they could go catch her red-handed and that was thest thing I recalled. Someone must have knocked it out then." ''But who? Seeing that very few of you knew this man matter and n, how then did they now take you to the room and leave you there for the reporters toe to have a feast on if not that one of them betrayed you." It was at this time she decided to ponder well on the issue and upon careful thinking, it all made sense now and led to Hia Huizhong and Bai Qing Mei. Feeling betrayed, she looked up and her gaze met her mother''s. Her mother could see the tears that threatened to break forth in her eyes. "How dare they do such to me?" Her gaze held pain but more intense was itced with anger and hate. "How dare her do such?" "Good, now you are thinking and talking like my daughter. They are the real devils after Li Jing. You need to count your loss and understand that they must pay." "Definitely. I would make sure she suffers worse than I have suffered mum." ''"Good. So stop whining ad get yourself together. For now, you need them." She frowned, clearly not understanding what her mother meant. "Talk to them and exin things, so that they get your pictures and the news off the inte. We cannot afford for your father to get wind of this. He would most definitely disown you and you know that. Please do not make my heart shatter even more. Do the needful." "Noted ma. I would. For now, I would just fix myself." "Great." *** Back in Hao Hauizhongs room. Both of them kept on staring at the pictures and the news it was apanied with on the. It was such a huge scandal that most posts having it went high. Some people even went ahead to link Li Jing to the story, saying are the Li sisters such bitches that they throw themselves at men for money. After a while of reading and reading, both of them peeled their gaze from the phone at the same time and looked at each other. "Pfffff hahhaha hahhahaaa¡­." To them, it was one of the most situations that had urred to someone that they knew. None of them knew her so deep but they did not like her either. Their only goal was to destroy Li Jing but since that n failed due to her, it was nice that she got the right punishmenting to her. "I am so thrilled," Bai Qing Mei began. "Now she did not get punished for her failure but for the fact that she was going after Ye Cheng then without my permission.. She clearly unted my orders." Chapter 521 - Set Up ************* CHAPTER 521 "Hey baby calm down," Hao Huizhong said calmly at her. "I love you." "I love you too baby. I am not angry. Like she saved me the stress of going after her and doing things. This is the perfect surreal punishment." "Okay then. Kudos. Thank the stars it was in our favour this time around." Suddenly an idea popped into her head. "Wait, let me call her and see her reaction. This should be fun." RING! RING! Just then Li Xiu and her mother were discussing further ns and some ways to deviate the whole issue from their father when her phone began to ring. As though they both knew, the two of them turned their heads towards the phone. However, Li Xiu was closer and when she peered at her phone, she peeled her gaze away to look at her mother. "Speak of the devil." "She is the one?" "Yes." "Good, pick up. It is time you prove to that wench that you are not afraid of her." "Yes, mother." Answering the call Li Xiu toned down her voice and spoke, "Yes?" "Li Xiu! What is the meaning of the nonsense I am seeing on the news?" "Oh, is that the good morning I get?" "And what is good about the morning?" Bai Qing Mei snapped. "Huh? How can you being on the news be good when t was supposed to be LI Jing?" "Wow and look at who is not on the news taking the headache for me." "Stop being sarcastic, this is serious," Bai Qing Mei stated sharply. "Oh, and you are not being a pain in the ass rude jerk? Come, let me tell you, I am the one who has her half-nude pictures with useless captions streaming around social media in the country and God knows where else, not you. It is either you choose to be supportive of me or you just buzz off." "Supportive of you and how do you expect me to do that? When with your ruined reputation, I should have anything to do with you again." "Oh, this is how you actually make your friends? For them to be your scapegoat and guinea pig, right?" "I never said that. If I did, would I be calling you?" "You might as well have. Let me tell you this, WBai Qing Mei, do you think that in this life, I would choose to fuck up like that? Shouldn''t this tell you that it was set up? For all I know, just you and Hao Huizhong knew the entire details of the n, the others only knew their parts." "Wait, wait, wait! Hold it right there, Li Xiu. What are you trying to insinuate?" "The same nonsense you are trying to insinuate. I should be telling you that. How dare you think that I would deliberately ruin the n just to have myself on the news." "Well, for all I know that may well be the reason." "You are daft you know, Bai Qing Mei." "Insult me one more time and I would not¡­." "Do what? Set me up like you did yesterday?" Li Xiu retaliated. She had enough. She was not going to pamper them. "I never set you up, bitch!" "Now I am a bitch. You see how the true colours of a human being surface just from one act. If I am a bitch, what would that make you? A worse bitch, after all, I am not the one sleeping with my ex''s best friend. I bet you were cheating on him then." 0_0 "What? You can''t say anything now can you?" Li Xiu taunted. She knew she hit Bai Qing Mei at where it hurt but she did not care one bit about her. How dare her first think she couldy im on Ye Cheng when she was being screwed by another man. "Nothing to say for yourself now, Bai Qing mei? What a sorry bitch you are." "Li Xiu, you would mind your tongue lest I deal with you more than what this person did to your image." "My image is already gone, what more can you do?" "Take your freedom away. Do not dare me," Bai Qing Mei threatened. "Ohhh¡­ I see, I just stepped on the tail of the Lioness. You may be a lioness but you are no match for the Lion herself." "Li Xiu, be warned. Now since you feel I was the one who did that to you then I believe you are truly daft? What would I get from setting you up? Isn''t Li Jing my problem?" "For me wanting the man that you want." "I am done and over with him. Take Ye Cheng for all I care. I did not mean you harm. My greater enemy was Li Jing. Besides you think I would be stupid enough to ruin the n when it was supposed to be the epic fail and fall for Li Jing?" "I don''t know, you tell me." She folded her other arm, underneath the one holding her phone. "Speak and give me a reason to believe you were not involved in ruining this n." "How do you expect me to? I went home after the information you gave seeing that everything would be finalized and went to sleep so I can wake up for the big news only to wake up and see you, Li Xiu on the news." "Fine. I would believe you this time." "This time?" Bai Qing Mei and Dinag Jiaying chorused at the same time. "Hey, I did not do any shit. You have got to believe me. Jeez, why am I not surprised. You are only looking for whom to put the me on because you cannot seem to ce it and then Huizhong and I seem to be your target." "Wow, don''t I just love your thinking?" The more she spoke, the more Bia Qing Mei was getting angry, Bothdies were tired of each other but they needed the other very much. Chapter 522 - The Deed Has Been Done ************* CHAPTER 522 "Fine, then let''s say I believe you because not until I get to the bottom of this, you are still a suspect, no offence." "Likewise you." "Good, I need you to get those posts down for me, Bai Qing Mei." "What? Why me?" "Because whatever happens to me, involuntarily affects you. You need me and I need you. Besides if I go down, you go with me." "How dare¡­" "Capiche?" "Fine, deal." "Good. It was nice doing business with you, Bai Qing Mei. I would think of who wanted me to be humiliated and then get back to you. So please, fulfil your end of the bargain." "Wait." "What is it now?" "Don''t be so ungrateful, Li Xiu. I am only doing this just to prove to you that I did not set you up." "Well, they are your words and not mine. Bye Bai Qing mei and thanks." "Li Xiu¡­" Before she got the chance toin, Li Xiu ended the call and threw her phone on the bed. Thest thing she wanted was to start another verbal war with Bai Qing Mei. Turning to face Hao Huizhong, she had her lips parted as she felt her anger begin to rise. "How dare her!" "Hey, cool down. Just calm down. Besides, she is the one who has her face on the news." "She wants me to remove them for her." "Well, even if it goes down, there are so many people who have saved it and has seen it. It was up on social media since 6 am. Now it is almost eleven. The deed has been done. The culprit understood this well." "But well, I agreed to it just to prove we were not the culprit," Bai Qing Mei informed him. "I understand, I heard," Hao Huizhong assured her. "All I am saying, ce your phone on airne mode and ignore her. Let the news stay up longer." 0_0 "Excuse me? Do you want a mad Li Xiu on my neck?" "Well, if she cannot wait, she should get it down herself if she can. After all, it is for her to bribe them or sleep around like she is good for." Hearing him indirectly address Li Xiu as he did make Bai Qing Mei feel a whole lot more special than her ego already made her feel. "You think so?" "Think? Baby girl, I know so, darling. I know so." "Ann, that is nice of you to say to me." "Anything for you." "Great, so I am going to put my phone on airne mode and enjoy the remainder of my weekend." "About that, how you are not nning on leaving me hanging like this babe?" "Umm, let''s see," she ced her pinky finger on her chin and tapped away lightly while putting the other hand directly under her elbow for support. Suddenly she turned to look at him, her charming smile beaming in the rays of the sunlight as her lips parted a bit, to reveal her love;y set of teeth. "I know what I want" she finally stated. "And what would that be, baby?" "You. I want to spend the remainder of my days with you." "Days? I thought we just have one day left in the week¡­ Wait." With eyes bulging out Hoa Huizhing could not believe what he just heard. "You said you what?" "What did you think you heard silly?" "Qing Mei, you want to send the remainder of your days, with me, Huizhong?" She nodded in affirmation, her smile still enchanting him in ce. "I do." "You will marry me?" "No." SCCCRREEECHHHH! It was like the brakes were mmed shut on his happy thoughts instantly. Blinking severally he moved closer to her. "Wait, Qing Mei, you said what?" "I said no." "But why? You just said you wanted to spend the remainder of your days with me, so why now are you saying no to my proposal?" "Because you never officially asked. You are just insinuating." "But¡­" "Ah!" she raised her hands in front of his face to halt his speech. "Ah, tah tah tah,,, You did not ask. I wonder what you are waiting for? Anyways, not until you are prepared and ready to do the right thing, then forget it. Hmmph!" Turning her head to the side with both hands cursed in front of her chest and pushing the already lump breast up, she got up from the bed and started walking slowly towards the bathroom. All this while, his eyes never left hers as he trailed after her body till she got to the bathroom door and turned in his direction. With smiles of mischief till clearly adorning her face, Bai Qing Mei dropped her arms then a thought urred to her and she took them back up to her shoulders. In one slick move, she dropped them down, taking her nightie straps with her. He held his breath for some time, forgetting to breathe as her nightgown peeled off her delicious body an inch at a time. Even though he had seen her naked a thousand times, it still was not enough for him and each time, he felt drowned in her lustful gaze as the shining skin of her pearls and jewels pulled him in. Just to add to the re of sexiness already going down, she moved her hips side by side, taking his eyes further down her body as her right hand, moved past her breast, to her belly button before going down to her privates. However, rather than touching there, she pulled it back up and rested it on her hip. Just when her nightwear touched the ground, he heard the door push open. That was when he looked towards it. Due to how enthralled he was, he failed to notice when her left hand was already holding the doorknob. Before Hao Huizhong could say anything, she had opened it wide, stepped out of the heap of clothing on the ground and dashed into the bathroom, closing the door behind her. "Qing Mei!" Chapter 523 - Teasers ************* CHAPTER 523 CLICK! Leaving the bed and rushing up to the bathroom door of which was already locked by her, Hao Huizhong bumped his fist on the door severally but she wouldn''t budge. "Qing Mei, open up." "No." "Qing Mei. How dare you tempt me and runaway on me like that? Come on, open the door for me to get in." "No, Huizhong. Ladies first." "I want to take a bath with you. Come on. I would treat you real good and make youe buckets." "Well, unfortunately, I am not ready toe." "What! You cannot say that. I could tell just now that you were already wet. Baby, please open up for me." "No." Meanwhile, she was not doing anything inside in particr. All she wanted to do was to tempt him and see his reaction. ''Kudos, Qing Mei, you got him right where he should be. Now, he is going to be rock hard and ready for you, heh hee¡­'' Giggling at her own mischievous n, she leaned against the wall while thinking of ways to make their weekend enjoyable. "Qing Mei,e on baby, please open the door. I am dying of want and need here, you know." "Liar." "True, I want you and you know it. I want to suck you eat you, finger you, sex you up. Name it. Anything you want." "I want to rest. I do not want sex." "What? You alw¡­ No, I mean, but you need it," he said convincingly. You need it to expel all the bad energy of what had happened and to also celebrate Li Xiu''s first walk towards downfall." "Ah, that! We can always go over to Rong''s Royal to celebrate if it is a celebration that you want, naughty boy." "Well, I want to celebrate in you and with you. I cannot have you and eat you over at Rong''s." "Who said anything about me being eaten. I do not want to be eaten." "Well I do want to be eaten," Hao Huizhong protested. "Baby, please open the door before I tear it down and you know me, I would." "Do I?" "Do not be like this Qing Mei. You know I want you and there''s no mountain I won''t climb just to get to you." "Are you trying to sing high school musicals for me?" "En, no what¡­ I do not get you. Why would I?" "Because it seems like you are. Oh no, I guess it is the greatest showman or is it¡­" "Do not change the topic, Qing Mei. Baby, I want you. Give me you." "Prove to me that you want me and you need me, ahhh¡­" As she spoke, she trailed her fingers down the length of her body and then brought her right hand up her boob, caressing and squeezing the sensitive bud, eliciting a pleasurable moan from her lips. His lips parted when he heard that familiar sound. Those sounds he ached to hear during their lovemaking. The moans he wished he could have right now while she was under him and he pounded her cunt silly. "Aaahhhh yess ohhhh¡­" Not being able to hold it, he called out in a warning tone. "Qing Mei¡­." "Yes, baby?" She made sure to use the sexiest most mind driving voice she could just to make him understand that she was pleasuring herself without him. "Aahh, yesshhhh umm¡­" By now her free fingers had found their way down to her treasure pot as she yed on with her clit, rubbing pinching and tugging on it a bit while pinching and doing the same thing to her nipples. "Aahh sschhh ohhhhhh yess¡­" she rolled her eyes in their socket, taking it back and throwing her head as back as she could. "Moree¡­" "Open the door and let me give you more, baby." "No." With his patience flying out the window, Hao Huizhong was done pleading when she was in his own house and bathroom. He hit his fist on the door several times but she did not budge, rather her moans became higher and more intense than before. He could feel his blood already begin to boil and he kicked the door hard. "Ahh!!" "Qing Mei, you better note. You better not dare it." "I would," she fired back. "Please. Fine. You win. But do not me me when you want it and I am not giving you. See, I am already hard down here. If you do note out, I hope you can enjoy the view from the keyhole how I pleasure myself and then I would take one of my maids and drill her properly." "WHAT!" It was now her turn to get scared by his decision. "You said what!" "Yes. I said so, since you want to have fun alone. I might as well just take my huge dick elsewhere." Saying that, he began to strip off his clothes till he was stark naked then he moved to the bed andid down on it. For a few minutes, he began stroking himself with his well-oiled hands and allowed his moans to escape his lips. Just as he had said, she not only peeped through the hole, she managed to open the door a bit to get a view of what was going on and when he saw that she was spying on him, he raised his head. That singr action caught her off guard and she locked the door again. "Hehhee¡­ hahaha¡­. Let us keep on teasing each other till we find who breaks first." After that, he continued and when he was about toe, he somehow bore the need and stopped as well as halting his moans then went to hide. After about ten more minutes Bai Qing Mei noticed that she was not hearing anything and decided to peep to see if he was still there. Upon noticing that the young man was nowhere to be found, her heart started racing. ''Oh no, where is he? Did Huizhong actually go and meet that maid?'' Following her initiative, she opened the door and stepped out. Just as she was about to pick her nightwear she heard¡­ BOOO! "AAAHHH!" Chapter 524 - Jealous Much (18+) NB: MATURED CONTENT. READERS DISCRETION, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. ************ CHAPTER 524 Before she knew it, the fear took over and she could not contain herself again. Following her initiative, she opened the door and stepped out. Just as she was about to pick her nightwear she heard¡­ BOOO! "AAAHHH!" He rushed up to her and pulled her into the bathroom with him. Since she wanted to y dirty, he was going to teach her how to y dirty. "Huizhong!" "You think you could leave me hanging like that huh?" "I¡­ No, I just¡­" "I see, you fear that I would actually leave you to go do and fuck other girls, tsk, my baby is naughty, I need to teach her what loyalty is." "Stop being like this. I did nothing wrong. I only wanted to take a bath. You are getting dramatic," she teased. "Really? Why are you dry and the water not running? There is not even a dot of water on the ground to indicate you did the deed. Hmm, you see him," he looked down, indicating his manhood. "He is up and ready to go and not stop till you get too tired." "Ahhh!" She made a fake shocked sound and then smiled at him. "Well the n worked," she said in triumph. "The n? What n?" he asked in confusion. It did not make sense, it was actually his n that worked and not hers. He made her feel he left and she fell for it. "Well, I nned it all along. I wanted you to be mega erect and ready to take charge and make me forget my anger towards Li Xiu." ''So in other words, your whole you do not want it scheme and stuff was just to get me pumping?" ''Yup and it worked wonders. Look at how hard you are." She gripped his manhood but was careful not to be too hard on him as she began to stroke him slowly. "Ahh¡­" Giving her that sexy look, Hao Huizhong moaned on her face so she could see and feel what she was doing to him. ''So much better than when I used my hands, babe," he praised. "Of course. You cannot get any other girl like me." "Hehe, I like that. Now, would you be so kind enough to give me¡­" He had not finished his sentence when she got on her knees in front of him and continued stroking him. "My pleasure. Now, let us make merry till evening and allow Li Xiu suffer patience." "That''s my girl." Without any further waste of time, she engulfed the head of his dick in her mouth and twirled her tongue over it expertly. Unlike some times when she went slow, that was not her agenda for today. Quickly she picked her pace and began to swallow the whole of his shaft, taking him from the tip till the very end even though his length was choking her. Her n was to have all of him today and that was what he was going to do whether she liked it or not. "Aarrghhh!" she was good. Her ministrations were causing more and more burning desires in their quake especially where her fingers had begun caressing. "Baby, faster," he urged and ced a hand on her hair to guide her head up and down his dick. He was in an emotional pleasurable bliss and he never wanted it to stop especially given how he halted just to get her toe out before. It did not take him long and he was soon shooting his load down the back of her throat and watched as she expertly swallowed it all till there was no drop left. Just watching her suck him off with so much glee was more than enough to get him pumped and even aftering loads, Hao Huizhong was up and ready, standing proudly in wait to plough her. "Get up." He said in amanding hushed tone. And she obeyed. Immediately he did, he imed her lips for himself and groped her ass with one hand while the other kneaded her soft boobs. "Ahh¡­" she moaned into their kiss and pulled her head away. She needed this. No more games. "Take me now," Bai Qing Mie ordered. "As you wish." Bending her upper body against the sink, he moved behind her and lined up properly with her entrance before taking her as she wanted in a full hard thrust. "OOOH!" She clenched the sink with her power as angled into her more and more in deep hard strokes. "Fuck! Yeah¡­ Come on, keep up with the pace baby," she urged him even though she felt as though his dick was tearing her apart. Each thrust sent shivers and warm liquid into her. It was making it seem like his precum was adding fire to the already stoked mes burning deep within her. "Ahhhh, more baby. Just like that, faster¡­ ahh more, more, more¡­ yes... aahhh oooh aah yes, hh oohhh Huizhong¡­" He loved every sound she made, both coherent and incoherent. They all made sense. And following her words, he continued. This time he brought his hands down going underneath her body just to squeeze and massage her boobs from under. As he did, his hips did not lose their movement, further stimting her and causing her to moan more. They went on like that for another fifteen minutes with none of theming but he knew she was close. To his surprise, she actually held out this long even after stimting herself before. He had to wonder whether she was feeling it at all but she was. She did not want toe just yet and managed to hold on out but with his temptous disy on her body and now his fingers pinching her clit, she was at a loss. Soon he felt her walls clench hard around his dick and knew she was close but rather than going in, he stopped abruptly, causing her to whine and when she was about toin, he pulled out but before his dick left he stopped only to thrust harder than before, pushing her past her crescendo. Chapter 525 - You Are Unique (18+) NB: MILD MATURED CONTENT ************ CHAPTER 525 While the two lovers had their fill of each other, Li Xiu was still maddened with rage when she saw the news haven''t been taken care of till now. On the other hand, Ye Cheng and Li Jing''s baby-making scheme was moving in great progress till both parties got tired and decided to rx for a tad bit. Pulling her close to his body after over five rounds of continuous sex, Ye Cheng ced tender kisses on her forehead as he caressed her smooth skin in his arms. "I love you, babe." "I love you to honey," she whispered back. "To the moon and back?" "To the moon and back," she paused and gazed up into his lovely eyes. "All through the alphabets, hon. I love you all through the alphabet." Bringing his face closer, she ced a small kiss on his lips and theny back on his chest. Theyy there in bed for another twenty minutes with the covers, hiding their naked bodies from the coolness of the air conditioner. "Hey." "Yes, honey?" "Umm, I do not know how to start this, Li Jing." "What is it? Say it anyhow. It is me, your wife. I would understand." As she said that, she turned on him so that she was lying face down on his body with both hands straddling him and supporting her weight with her hand on her chin. "Speak babe." He took a deep breath, admiring the love of his life. He loved this position as he got a glimpse of her breast, watching as her nipples press against his skin and how they moved in sync to her every breath. "I love you so much." She smiled. Her hubby was being cheesy now, wasn''t he? "And I, Li Jing, I love you most." "What did I ever do to deserve you, my love?" "You were you and you were there. Although, as Ying Yue said, you were one possessive baby at the start it was because you d not know how to best express your feeling especially after the betrayal of Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong." "Rather than being straight with you about my feelings, I hid under the disguise of our boss and worker rtionship and protected you." "More like you chased away my suitors. Poor Luo Jinhai," Li Jing remarked, recalling how the other guy had loved and wanted her badly. "Yes. How is he by the way? Have you heard from him?" Even though it looked like a harmless question, Li Jing could see the jealousy in those beady eyes of his. "Tsk, look at you acting all caring as though you wouldn''t be mad or jealous if I told you I kept in touch." Her smile was natural. She was teasing him and he knew it. "Well, I admit, I would be jealous much but my love, I do not want you cutting ties with your friends because of me. Except he does something annoying, like how Tang Zixin kissed you." "But he¡­" "I know. I wasn''t dating you then and even when he had the opportunity, he still willingly let you be and did not drive discord between us. I think amongst all your friends, he and Yin Lifen are the best. I owe him more than just my gratitude." "Honestly, you really do not owe him much per se. Yes, he did good but he also knew that my heart belonged to you and only you. I adore him but he would be like a big brother to me." "He is nice and a loveable person. I only hope he finds love thatsts longer and better than me." "Hey do not do that. No one can be better than you or best than you. You are unique." "I understand but I mean¡­" "No." he shook his head, clearly not agreeing with her logic. "Yes, there are people who are more experienced in your field and all but in terms of your love, your being you are the only one on the earth. You cannot find someone like you. He understands that." "Yes, and it saddens me that I hurt him." "Not everyone you can make you happy the way they want, if not Li Xiu would not still be after you till this day." "Hahhaa, let here, I am more than ready," Li Jing said boastfully. "Ah, I see my little gem is bing feisty." "Definitely, baby. I am no longer the na?ve and good Li Jing. I dish out to my enemies as they give it to me. No more mercy because I see it does not help. I need to put down my foster sister and foster mother once and for all." "I like that. I am excited by this new attitude of yours." "Of course, I can see you are." She winked at him and began to giggle loudly. "What is the matter? How is that funny?" Ye Cheng asked when he noticed she wasughing uncontrobly. "Nothing." "Do not tell me that baby." "Fine. I guess I cannot hide it from you sooner orter. This." She reached down between them and lightly touched his manhood. "Ohh¡­" "Yes. He got excited and is ready for another round," Li Jing stated with a smile. She knew he was energetic and she could not me him, after all, she was lying down naked on him, what was she expecting? He was only human right? "I''m only human babe and I am with my naked wife. Of course, he would get excited and ready for action, don''t you think so?" Shaking her head, she giggled a bit at his shamelessness but then when he noticed something he got a clue on her to turn it on her. "Umm, you may call me shameless and all but you are the one who is still holding my dick in your hands." Instantly, her face became rosy red as a blush crept up her cheeks. She felt so flustered by his statement still she did not let go of his dick, causing Ye Cheng to arch his brows at her. Chapter 526 - Teasing And Torturing (18+) *********** CHAPTER 526 "Really? Is my wife bing more shameless than I am?" Ye Cheng questioned. "Hahha¡­ when was I ever shameless?" "You are right now." "Pff, I am just making sure that he does not bite and go in that is why." "Is that so?" "Absolutely." "Good then, you can let go and let us see who wants him more, you or I?" He was daring her because she knew that from her heart of heart, she wanted him just as much as he wanted her. Perhaps she was tired but the thoughts of all the lewd things they had done were more than enough to arouse her coupled with the fact that his dick was poking her small hand. She was a goner even before the game began and ced herself in such a situation. "Okay." In reality, she did let him go but he was not done with her yet. "See, I released him. Also, it is not your dick babe but mine, so I have every right to y and hold him as I wish." "Ah, defensive I see. Well, your boobs are mine. What say you? I can suck them and do whatever I want as well." "But¡­" "And right now, I want to eagerly do so. I want them as well as your pussy. I want everything about my wife as she is mine." "Cheesy." Just to prove his point, he began to thrust his hips up at her, causing his dick to press at her belly button some more. After some seconds, he pulled her up a bit so their faces were only a few centimetres apart and their kiss, impending. Unknown to her, kissing her wasn''t his only goal but teasing her was. Lining his dick in between her folds, Ye Cheng began to push his hips slowly upwards using her body to cause himself pleasure while also tempting her with his act. 0_0 Her eyes flew open instantly. She could not believe the nerve her lovely husband had. He was ying with fire no doubt and with that he definitely must get burnt. "Ye¡­" He dove right in, kissing her with all he got, using his tongue to y with the roof of her mouth while tasting the sweetness thereof. All this while his hips never stopped their work beneath while his tongue was doing more than just kissing her. Soon she began to feel lightheaded as her eyes swooned in her head but Ye Cheng never stopped his mild assault on her lips, one that she weed with every zeal and mind of hers. Not wanting to be left out, she managed to kiss him with the same intensity as he kissed her with, loving his body just as much. Her mind soon became in shambles. While his kiss intoxicated her, his dick was adding more fuel to the fire and he was not bothered about being burnt. Soon she lost her mind and was not thinking. All she wanted was to chase that pleasure that he gave and enjoy every bit of it. Doing so she reached downwards between them and pushed her hips backwards os as to get him in her hands again and she won. He was too busy pleasuring her to notice her own sly nature. Breaking off from the kiss, Li Jing looked down and continued to stroke him. Her small hand wrapped lovingly around his dick and gave him slow but powerful strokes. He shut his eyes, throwing his head back when her fingers caressed the tip of his penis and rubbed on the hole there. How could she do such to him? At one point he thought and felt that he was winning but look at how the tides changed on them. Guiding his pleasure, she used her free hand to massage his balls and leaned her head down to tongue the tip of his dick. The second her tongue touched it, he shivered beneath her and allowed a soft moan to escape his lips. He was already rock hard and ready to explode on her face but he did not want that. He wanted his lovely wifey sucking him off. "Babe, please¡­" "Hmm?" she whipped her head in his direction but her slow and torturous movements on his dick never stopped. "Please, take him in." "Inside me? No sex honey. Not yet." "No, suck him already and be fast. You are teasing and torturing me," he pleaded through gritted teeth, especially when she would increase her strokes and then slow it down all of a sudden just to disturb his erection at his sensitive head. "Please," he begged again. "I already nned to," he confessed and before he could state anything, she leaned down and without any restrictions, pried her lips open, taking his full length into her mouth and throat. "Urgh!" Ye Cheng threw his head back again, allowing his eyes shut close, weing the thrill of the pleasure he was getting. "Aah yesss, umm¡­" It was one thing for ady to moan, it sounded like music to her man''s ears but what joy it was when a man moaned due to the pleasure his woman gave him. That was the kind of heartfelt joy Li Jing was getting and it boosted her morale in taking things further. Using her hands to add to the sensation, one massaging his balls and the other rubbing his dick, she bobbed her head up and down on it, taking him deeper down her throat every now and then. Ye Cheng looked down, watching how her boobs, moved in sync with her. He was more than transfixed and enthralled. This was the naive lI Jing, now she was bing a pro in the acts of sex. To say he was proud was an understatement. The next second, she deep throated him better than before and let him remain there as he thrust more and more into her. He was close and she knew it. Speeding things up, she went faster and faster and then¡­ SPUR! GULP! He came in huge gulps down her throat. "Ahhh, damn!" Chapter 527 - Li Xius New Plan ************ CHAPTER 527 Just like Bai Qing Mei had promised, she had someone remove most of the news from the inte but that wasn''t enough to make the scandal go viral and it only infuriated Li Xiu the more. "This is why I need to get more money and be a top-notch in society," Li Xiuined to her mother. "Why?" "If I have more influence, I can get things done quickly," she exined. "Imagine how long it took that idiot to get down those pictures. I am going to call her now," she said in anger. "Wait. Call her and say what?" "That I am mad at her. How could she do this to me" "You do not do that. You would be proving to her that she won one over you. Allow it to slide and look for a way to pay her back in her own coins. Then you both would be even," Ding Jiaying suggested. 0_0 "What? Why are you staring at me with wide eyes?" "Wow! Mum, your idea is dangerous," Li Xiu said with glee as she rushed up to her mother to hug her. "Hahaha, my name is not Ding Jiaying for nothing you know," she boasted while patting her daughter on the bath. "I know. It is just a shame that the old man does not see it." Her mother''s smile dropped instantly. Her daughter was right. Prior to Li Jinging ibto their lives, they were a happy couple but after that fateful night, their lives changed and she hated the girl for it all. "Well, it is a lovely shame. Anyways, I am in need and I would¡­" she paused upon noticing Li Xiu giving her a do not do it look. "What?" "Mother, you are better than him." "Easy for you to say. He is the one who is to me. Besides, what would you know about it when you get your cunt ploughed every now and then by Duan Tian. You think I do not hear when you scream in ecstasy?" 0_0 Was she hearing well? She could not believe it was her mother saying this. Shaking her head, she tried to get back to the topic. "I understand but I still cannot sit for it. Anyways, I am going out. Your matter is between father and yourself. I need to see what I can do." "About what? Or are you forgetting that people have your pictures? Right now you should sit still and allow time to pass with other news and gossip," Ding Jiaying advised. "That is true. Sigh, Ipletely forgot and I was going to call Duan Tian." Her face turned into a grimace at the mention of Duan Tian and she did not hide it one bit. "You still haven''t gotten over that boy toy of yours?" "Mother." "What? Isn''t that what he is to you? You have clearly gone out of feelings with him and now you are chasing after Ye Cheng. I know you, your rtionship with him won''t amount to anything serious." "But I did really really like him, mother." "You were obsessed with whatever Li Jing had. You did not love him. You derived joy seeing her being cheated on and ying her for a fool that she was and now that she has someone else, you just can''t ept it." Her mother was right and Li Xiu understood that fact but was she willing to ept it for what it was? "Well, no need arguing. It is your opinion and not mine. I only gave up on him because of his family. He dared to me his misfortune and being kicked out of Mr Luowen''s party on me. The nerve picking his mother over me." "Ah, I see. So that was the case?" "Yes. If not I would have married him. He is great in bed as well, so why would I not give him a go?" "Because there are other men," Ding Jiaying corrected. "I just do not want you to limit yourself. Think like Li Jing and go for the big fish." Standing, she moved towards her window as she peered out and into the distance. "Would any big fishe for me now that my name has been exposed on the news like this?" She let out a sigh, her chest falling and rising with her. Even though she did not want to look downcast because of it, she could not hide or deny the fact that what was done was getting to her. "Li Xiu¡­" "It is ruining my life now. I can not do what I love and now even dad''spany¡­ on no, my image is ruined. If after he finds out, he would remove my face and name as the model of Li Group and then what am I without it?" "You are still you. You would rise to the top and prove to all those scums that they amount to nothing and you would rub back their insults in their faces. I do not care what age-grade he is, so long as he can take care of you and your cunt, then? believe he is worth it." "But¡­" "No buts Go out there and fight for whoever you want. Prove to Li Jing and Bai Qing Mei that you are the best." "Definitely mum." She returned her gaze back to her mother. "I would definitely go for any guy I want." Smiling to herself, Li Xiu ced her pinky finger under her jaw as her thoughts ran wild. The lovely wind blew stronger that moment, sending her hair flying freely on her face. Her motherughed, not just for how scattered her hair was but that she felt her daughter would rise above the others and make her proud. "One by one, all you rich bachelors beware and well prepared. I aming for you all till I get what I want. Ye Cheng, Tang Zixin, Rong, Yi Wang Lei, name them.. I aming to set your dicks on fire." Chapter 528 - Bargain ************ CHAPTER 528 It took some time but Li Xiu and Bai Qing Mei did not do anything stupid. Instead, they all decided toy low, lest they draw too much attention from Ye Cheng and be at a loss. That afternoon, he had chosen toe home on time so as to keep his wifepany. On getting to their room, he dropped his suitcase and walked over to her. "Hey, love." She smiled upon hearing his sweet but tired voice call out to her and raised her head just in time to receive the peck he gave to her on the lips before pulling back and smiling sheepishly at him. "Wee home, honey." "Thanks, my love. How was your day?" ''Juts okay. Nothing much. And yours?" "I could say the same thing. Baby." Stopping what she was doing, Li Jing looked at her side where he sat down on the bed. "Yes, honey?" "I miss you." She could not believe what she was hearing and wondered if it was his cheesy way of telling her he wanted her. "Miss me? Babe, you are with me now." "It is different," Ye Chengined. "Okay, how so? Please exin, I am all ears," she said as ced herptop on the bed and scooted over to where he was. "You see, I miss not seeing you at work anymore." "Annn¡­" "I am being serious," Ye Cheng pouted. He missed his wife, so much than she could ever think of. Yes, he was being selfish asking her to leave herpany to be his financial manager but what could he do when she was just the best and he loved her sincerely. "I love you," he added. "I know baby. I love you too." She could no longer deny it or hide it. It was hard for her too. They were still newlyweds in their opinion and they never wanted to part from each other but reality was a bad thing. They had lives before their meeting and marriage that needed tending to. "But honey you know Dream Star Corporations would not run itself by itself, right?" "I know. I know I am being selfish but I dare myself to be and I dare you to too." Li Jing smiled at him. He was being such a baby now but he looked so cute. Who would have thought that the cold CEO who locked everyone out and put on a tough front could be this cute when acting like a babe? With her knees on the bed, Li Jing went behind him and helped him out of his shirt, pulling it off him slowly, taking his white inner shirt too with it and tie away. Once he was naked from the waist upwards, he pulled off his shoes and socks and turned around on the bed so he was facing her. With both hands wrapped around his neck, Li Jing brought her head down as he ced a chaste kiss on his lips. "You are my baby," she said pulling away. "You are my love, my heart and my life, Ye Cheng. I am yours. Now and forever." "Forever yours, baby." "So I want you to know honey that I miss you too. I want to be selfish as well but one of us needs to remain sane and not let our feelings override our rationale." "But you are my wife¡­" "And I have apany to run. I know I haven''t been there in yours for a while but try to understand. I need to give more time to Linpany as well. And since I am not back at home, I need to ensure my eyes are there lest my aunties do something useless again." He sighed, allowing his eyes to drop close at that moment but after some seconds he looked back up and his eyes met with simr hazel brown ones. "Fine. I understand. I would not be selfish again, babe." "I am sorry honey. I am here for you. You woulde home to always meet me." He wrapped his own arms around her waist allowing his fingers to rest on her soft backside and pulling her closer to his body. "I know. I just missed those times when I could always call you to my office. Be it to¡­" "Scold me?" She raised her eyebrows at him. You better not be nning to mention that, you know babe." "Well, you were always doing things that were in need of such scolding. Like one, you refused to pick your call or you just ghost me and allow those guys to surround you." "Do I smell jealousy?" "Hell no. Why would I be jealous?" he asked feigning ignorance. "I can see right through you. Fine. Let''s do this shall we?" "Do what?" "You can have me for two times a week at yourpany." "No, three," he refuted. "Three?" she blinked at him severally? "Why three?" "Why not three? Why two?" he countered with a question of his own, causing Li Jing''s head to ache. "Well, we just have five days in a week and I should take more days at my own office." "Well, you can work from home as well you know." She rolled her eyes at him. Now he was being possessive. Cute but still, she knows she misses him and all, but he should be considerate. ''You are bargaining for too much honey." "Three. Leave it as it is. Three days of you my love. Three days, please. I would double your pay." "For a part-time worker? I guess someone is ready to battle it out with the chairman of hispany." "Definitely. He doesn''t have a say as to that. I am in charge and I chose whatever pay I want. It is either I pay less and get another financial manager and yet thepany doesn''t make a better gain." "But I am not a marketer nor a Human resources Manager." "Exactly my point. You are not that but you perform those roles at times.. So you do more for your pay." Chapter 529 - Giving In ************* CHAPTER 529 "Exactly my point. You are not that but you perform those roles at times. So you do more for your pay," Ye Cheng stated firmly. Not giving her an option to refute, he continued. "It is only right that I do the needful and pay you ordingly. So having you three times a week would be actually a better and fair deal." Hearing him analyze the situation like that, she could not deny it and just had to ept it. Once again her lovely husband won. "You have a way with words, honey. Can I not agree?" "Technically you know I would not allow it." "Fine. Three days it is. Hope you are happy though?" "You need not ask me that question, love. I am more than d. I wish I could move your office into mine." "Now you are overdoing it," Li Jing scolded but the smile on her face told a very different story. She was not scolding him at all. She was pampering him. While her mind went away in thoughts of what would happen if she were actually to work in his office, she failed to notice how one of his hands had slid up her body and went to the back of her head, holding her scalp softly and guiding her head downwards. On the other hand, his other hand on her waist dropped further, allowing his fingers better ess to her backside. At the same time, he pressed his lips on hers, he squeezed on her butt cheeks, giving her a shock and making her yelp, pushing her body on him. But he was prepared and readily held her in ce while his tongue took the opportunity to dive into the lovely warm cave of her mouth. "Umm¡­" He quickly muffled every other sound of protest she was going to have as he deepened his kiss, tasting loving every corner thereof. At first, she was shocked by how he invaded her mouth while teasing her butt cheeks and massaging her scalp with it but when he continued, deepening the kiss, she finally allowed herself to rx and enjoy all that her man was giving her and boy did she love it. Her eyes finally closed as she melted into his kiss. He kissed her so passionately and as time went on, he let his tongue explore her mouth deeper and better. She returned his kiss with every fibre in her being, meeting his every need with hers. He reached down with his right hand and pulled her by the waist close to him, so their bodies joined together as one. No longer was she kneeling but somehow got into the straddling position and now none of them had to strain their necks further. One of her hands snaked up in his hair, as she left herself to be lost in the euphoria of his kiss. His kiss made her light-headed and weak in her knees and waist, so she only fell forward, rxing her weight on him. Regardless Ye Cheng was there to hold her tight lest they both fell on the bed. Soon, slow passionate kisses turned into something heated. Her free hand caressed his chest enjoying the feel of strong muscr skin against her fingers. They provided her with a sense offort one that she hade to bask in every second she could. The more he gave, the more she returned. Her gentle caresses began igniting the sparks once felt in his body. He became hot all over, his member pulsating due to their closeness. He was losing it. Just a kiss from her was turning him on so much. After some minutes of unbroken kissing, he finally broke the kiss so they could catch their breath. Their breathing came inboured with each passing minute. He did not know whether it was his missing her that was making him feel this way or not. Nevertheless, he was really d about it. He almost didn''t want to stop, but for the fact that he didn''t want to choke her, he had to let go. She, on the other hand, felt giddy all over, as his every touch on her curves sent sparks of electricity flowing within her. After a minute of catching their breaths, Ye Cheng pressed their foreheads together. Eyes closed as they breathed in unison. She could feel his warm breath on her skin, it made her face tingle. She too was hot and her mind already knew where this whole thing was getting to. She had to admit it. She was anticipating it as well. These days she had reduced the way and manner they had sex not because she did not love t but she needed them to also focus and stop the habit of making love anywhere and whenever. She did this because he would always make advances to her in the office and that was another reason why she stopped going there for a while but instead of it to help, it only made him miss her so much and then she got it at home. Brushing his lips against hers, Ye Cheng indicated that he wanted more and he cursed himself in his mind for being so weak, but he couldn''t care less now. All that mattered was having his wife. Her eyes opened and so did his. They stared lovingly at each other, no one breaking eye contact. He could sense the yearning in her eyes, it matched his. Bingo. They both wanted more and who was he to deny his lovely wife all that she wanted? Before asking what she needed, he scrapped that thought seeing it as insignificant and imed her lips again in a more passionate, frenzy and domineering kiss. This time not as slow as before but definitely worth dreaming for. Moving his hands-on her body, Ye Cheng gave her more and more while she tangled her fingers in his hair, brushing them every now and then and moving her waist in sync to the kiss. Chapter 530 - The News ************ CHAPTER 530 Every breath taken, every kiss given brought a different light and feel, stoking the passions in their body even higher and leaving them in a lustful needy and wanting state. Both wanted each other, now would they be willing to give in to each other''s desires? With their kiss bing more and more burning, the heat in their bodies evidently telling of what the other was feeling. He arched his hips up in protest to her movements but that was just the beginning. Respecting her wish and desires, especially since she was the one who was going to be impaled by him, he tried to be considerate and would only do forey with her if need be a bit to his dismay, his wife was gone. The next second she pulled away from the kiss and spoke. Her lovely eyes narrowed by the second as she gazed at him with love, desired-filled wanting eyes. "Take me as you want, honey. I can''t hold it in." "Are you sure babe?" Ye Cheng asked after taking a few minutes to digest the information? "Definitely. I am so sorry for not giving it to you as much as you wanted it." ''Shhh, nonsense, I did not marry you just for sex. Thank you for doing so before I ended up injuring you and wearing you out. I would have hated myself if I got to that extent with you." "No baby. It is your right." "Your well being is my first priority whether I love it or not. I have no choice but to do so. And from now, all I need from you is that whenever you are tired, let me know. Do not feel obliged to do anything because of me. Understood?" "Definitely. I love you," she confessed and kissed him again. "Love you too my love. Now, let me fulfil your wish." Both of them smiled, their y was bing on bing but who wouldin?
  • **** Just had they had agreed, they decided that Li jing woulde to work in hispany on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays. While alsoing to a consensus about when her closing time would be. Just to be fair, he agreed that''s he could close at 2 pm on Monday and the other days at 1 pm to enable her to get to her work and check up on things there. Sitting in her office, Li Jing crossed her legs under the desk as she swung on her rolling chair. She had her mind filled with thoughts, thoughts that had to do with the one person she was so lost in. It was then she realized that it had been a while since she heard from the guy investigating for her. Preaching for her phone, she was about to touch it when her phone screen lit up and she paused. ''What a coincidence. Who is calling me today?'' Ignoring her bothersome thoughts, she picked up her phone, she checked the caller. "Oh my! Grandpa." Quickly she answered it andced it on her left ear. "Hello, good afternoon, grandfather." "Li Jing!" He half yelled into the phone, making Li Jing pull it away from her ears to prevent the rubbish noise. "My baby... Grandfather remembered you today before you call and startining like you do not know I have lost you to that young man." "Grandfather, please let''s not be sentimental now." "No. I am not a damn old man. Anyways, how is my baby doing?" "Well, I am great. You?" "I am very much better. So better than how I used to be." "And there is more life in him," a voice suddenly yelled from the other end of the phone. She frowned, her brain trying her best to calcte who it was. Upon realizing it, her eyes flew open. "Aunt Xung!" "Hey, baby. It took you long enough to figure out who it could be right?" "Umm, no. I knew already I was just confused as to whether you were still around or not," Li Jing lied. "Ah ahh¡­ do not make meugh, Li Jing. I know you. Rx, aunty ain''t mad at you. I am happy that I could hear from my darling niece after all this while." "Me too. I am sorry for not reaching out sooner," Li Jing apologized. "Nonsense. How can you make apologies for your busy schedule? Do not let anyone aside your husband feel entitled to your time. We weren''t the one that married you but Ye Cheng. Wait, speaking of him, as is that husband of yours doing?" "Great, aunty. He is doing okay." Her reply was simple. She did not really have much to tell. Not that there was not something to say but that she did not want to bring up Li Xiu and her scandal attempt. She knew Xung. She would take no for no answer and make sure she teaches Li? Xiu lessons for a lifetime. As great as that sounded, that was not what she wanted to be the one to deal with her sister perfectly to teach her a lesson and send a message to her and mother not to mess with her again. "Perfect. I¡­" she paused. She was contemting on what she wanted to say, whether or not to allow Lin Zian to do the honours or her. "I think it would be best if your granddad tells you this himself." She handed over the phone to her brother-inw and took a step back. "Hey, Li Jing." "Yes, grandfather? I am all ears." "Yeah, well what she meant to say was that I have decided toe to visit you in the next two to three days." Her eyes widened with shock at his announcement but she did not squeal much. "Seriously?" she asked to confirm. "Serious Li Jing. So tell me, if it is okay with you?" "Definitely okay. Thanks, gramps. I would inform Ye Cheng about it.. Thanks, granddad." Chapter 531 - Li Jings Excitement ************* CHAPTER 531 As soon as Ye Cheng returned, Li Jing did not wait much before she bombarded him with the good news. "Wee home baby." "Hey, love. Thanks. How are you?" "I am good, you?" "I am fine." "I can see that," he casually said while dropping his suitcase and moving into his walk-in closet to take off his clothes. "Is someone hiding from me?" Li Jing asked. Turning around, Ye Cheng was shocked as hell to see her standing just behind him. Instantly his head was filled with several questions. When did she sneak up behind him? Howe he had not heard it when she tiptoed? His wife was bing more and more sneaky by the day. All this while, Li Jing wore a proud good old smile on her face. She was d she could catch him off guard. He looked down at her, shocked to see the proximity between them. Before he could utter any sentence, she wrapped her hands around his neck like an expert and pulled his head down towards her. Just when their facese close to each other, Ye Cheng spoke up, pulling his head back again and due to the fact that she was not expecting he would react that way, he evaded her easily. "And what is my wife doing?" "Isn''t it obvious? I want my hubby to kiss me." "Hahaha¡­" a burst of heartyughter escaped his lips that moment. No longer was she shy, that was for sure. He was amazed and surprised at her boldness. Perhaps his naughtiness was indeed rubbing off on her. His lips pulled up at the side, revealing his teeth a bit as he grinned mischievously at her. "I love you and I must say I love this bold side of you. No longer are you shy of me and about what you want?" "Why would I be? You are my husband. I did not go after anotherdy''s man. I am with mine, so I can be shameless before him." "Indeed." Heeding to her want, he brought his face closer and kissed her passionately. Li Jing on the other hand weed his every need with hers. She had waited the entire day for this and that was because she went to her office today so she could not see him and she ached for him. It was then she began to realize that he must have been feeling the same way that day. Thinking of all the naughty things to do with him, she anticipated his arrival. "There, you happy?" "Just a kiss?" she asked pouting her lips at him. "Well, my wifey asked for a kiss. What am I supposed to do?" "Do way more than that obviously." She peeled her hands from his neck and folded them under her bosom. "I want you." "Wow!" "Don''t act shocked. You know you want me too." ''Did I say that?" "Of course you do not need to voice it. The second you turned around when I hugged you, I felt you go half er¡­" He quickly ced a finger on her lips, preventing her from uttering the words she wanted to say. "Okay, okay. You win. I want you too. More than you can actually phantom, you know." Her lips pulled back to either side as her lovely trademark charming smile surfaced on her beautiful face, making her look more like an enchanting beauty. "You see, it wasn''t so hard." "Yeah but I am careful not to tire my wife out because of my sexual stamina," he reasoned with her. Left for him, he could start now and they could be at it for another three to four hours. He would be okay with it but she would be mega exhausted, especially now that she usually brought work home all because of him. He couldn''t be selfish and do that to her. "Am Iining?" "Should I wait for you toin first before I know the right thing to do?" She pouted again. She was not liking the fact that he was not giving in to her whims. Ne shook his head. She was going to be the death of him right? Wrapping his own hands on her waist, he moved her out of the closet and took her towards their bed. As he did that, he smiled at her before capturing her lips and kissing her. Li Jing was not in the food for any slow make-out session. She was needy and she wanted it badly. Kissing him with so much vigour as what he gave, even leading the intensity of the kiss, she allowed her hands to snake into his hair and back and yed his body while he, on the other hand, trailed his fingers over her breast and buttocks. They continued until minutester when they both needed to catch their breath and pulled away while resting their foreheads against each other. "Tell me, love, what got you excited this way?" ''Anticipating it and missing you. I just couldn''t wait and when you actually went in to change, rather than undressing before me, I just got naughty ideas." "I guess I have spoiled you so much. If your grandfather were to see you now, he would shake his head and wonder what I did to you." "Ah, speaking of which, I almost forgot to tell you." "Tell me what?" She looked down and then raised her head. Instantly her shocked expression was reced with huge smiles. "What is it, babe?" "Guess what?" "What?" He asked, rolling his eyes at her. "I cannot guess love." "Well, my grandfather ising to see you," she voiced out in a hurry and blinked her eyes in expectation at him. Judging from her reaction, he could see that her grandfather''s news added to her earlier excitement but why did his heart began to race suddenly. As though sensing it, her smile dropped and she looked at him with concerned filed eyes. "Ye Cheng, what is the matter?" Li Jing asked, fear evident in those brown eyes of hers. Chapter 532 - Vacation Plans ************* CHAPTER 532 He could not answer that question himself. He just knew that upon hearing the news, his heart began to pound faster in his chest and it scared him if he was going to be truthful to himself. It was the first time since he stole her from her grandfather''s ns that he was going to see the old man and the thought that he would be displeased with him made his heart beat faster. She ced her right hand on his left chest and looked up at him when she noticed how fast they beat. "Honey, what is wrong?" Quickly, he shook his head, trying his best to get his mind back to the important matter at hand. "Umm, nothing love. I just. I do not know. I am okay." He wanted to ease her worry but the more he spoke, it was more like he was worsening it by every passing second. "It is my grandfather, isn''t it?" He shot his gaze back at her, looking deeply into her lovely eyes. "I understand. You are worried he may not be epting of you right?" Seeing that he was already caught, Ye Cheng nodded his head in agreement and then sat down on the bed. Taking her hand, he brought her down to sit on hisp. "I love you and everything and everyone pertaining to your heart. He is one of the most important persons in your life and for that, I ord him all the respect." "But¡­" she began for him while wrapping her hands on his neck again. "But you fear he wouldn''t approve?" "Not really." She gave him the I know you look and he finally surrendered. "Yes. I do." "Honey, do not be silly. He has changed his mind after I threatened to leave him back then. Although he was adamant and when my aunties plotted against him and I came just in time to save hispany and all, e finally gave in." "Ohh¡­" "Exactly babe. Honestly, the two f you need to see each other. It would be great. I want the two most important men in my life to get along well. I know he would love you." "I hope so." "He hs to Ye Cheng. I am his pearl and his pearl is in love with Ye Cheng, he has no choice but to love Ye Cheng too. Besides, once he sees what I see in you, he would fall in love too, hahaha¡­" Just listening to herughter and carefree attitude was enough to bring peace to his troubled heart. "Okay baby. I would do as you have said. I am not bothered anymore. Besides, even if he doesn''t approve, I guess I have to prove that I am good enough for his darling granddaughter." "That''s the spirit, my love." "Hahhaa," he too could not help releasing his own worries through thatughter. She was such a cutie. "What say you, after his visit by the time he returns, we take a break from everything and go to the beach hill house for a week''s vacation." "A week!" "Is it too small? Should I make it two weeks then? Or three or a month? Just name it and your wish would be mymand." "Hhahaa hahahaa¡­" sheughed heartily. "No, that''s not it, my love. I¡­" she shook her head. He got her exmation all wrong and she needed to correct it. "I meant wow, a week. I was d that''s all." "You want more? I can arrange for more if you wish." "No dear. I am not selfish. You need to work. It is why yourpany still leads. One week is okay. Not to speak off, I know that for that one week you would overwork yourself." "No, everything concerning work would be put on hold till our return." "No silly, I did not mean that but this." Saying that she let her right-hand drop and slid down the length of his stomach to his pelvic region and she squeezed his dick through his pants, hard enough for him to feel her touch but not too much so as not to hurt him. He pried his lips open. He could not believe her audacity. It kept stunning him each time she did something audacious. "Babe." "Yes, hon." "You are bing daring and ying with danger, my love." "I know. I love danger, honey." She arched her brows at him yfully. "Come on, bring it in. Hahhaa¡­" He watched as sheughed away her worries. She looked so carefree like a child without any burdens in this life. After some time she stopped and hugged him out of the blue. He was stunned by her actions but could hein. Something was definitely putting her in this mood and he really needed to find out. "I meant honey, that you would overwork yourself with sexing me up, hmm?" "Oh, that¡­" It was then he understood what she was all giddy about, he pulled his hand away from her waist and poked her on the forehead while wearing his own smiles. "You naughty, naughty girl." "What? Did I lie?" "No, but you would have let me be with that thought. Of course, that is also one of the reasons why I am making this vacation. Each day and hour of that vacation would be filled with lots and lots of sex. I am definitely going to get you knocked up." "Whoa! Easy there big guy. You have got me all to yourself so calm down." Sheughed again, throwing her head back and causing her body to shake on hisp, giving him the fright. Quickly, Ye Cheng used both of his hands to hold her steady in ce while she ignored the obvious ident and continued ying away. "I have but work is not giving us the time. We both need a vacation now. We could go skinny diving¡­" "Skinny what?" she asked looking rmed. "I made a small pool not far from the house. We can enjoy ourselves there." "Really? This is going to be the best vacation then." "Definitely love.. So just you wait, I am going to rock your world." Chapter 533 - Arrival ************ CHAPTER 533 ¨C Arrival On the appointed day, Li Jing got a call from her grandfather that they had arrived at the airport and would be heading to his house in the city. "Really? Okay great. I woulde and pick you and auntie up." "No need, darling. I have already called my driver. He should be here any minute from now." "Oh¡­ Alright, I woulde to visit you when I finish from the office." "Okay, dear. By the way, your auntie wants to talk to you," Lin Zian said passing the phone over to his sister-inw. "Oh thanks, gramps. Auntie?" "Li Jing my love!" she squealed in excitement. "Guess who is in Star city!!" "Tone it down, woman," Lin Zian scolded. "Auntie!" Even Li Jing as loud as her aunty was, encouraged her further with a yell of her own. She knew quite well that this was going to cause a problem between her granddad and her auntie but who cares? The old man just needs to be well aware that he is surrounded by youngsters now. "Hahhaaaa¡­." She heard her auntieugh heartily at whatever it was her granddad was saying and she smiled. "How are you, auntie? Good afternoon." "I am fine, my love. So fine. How is everything?" "Everything is great," Li Jing replied. Her smile still shining on her face. If Ye Cheng could see her now, he would shake his head and poke her. "And how is that handsome girl''s heartbreaking husband of yours?" "Auntie¡­" "Rx. You know what I mean. His looks alone is always making them go gaga and not to speak of the fact that he chose you over them. Do you know just how manydies have their hearts crushed now?" "I know, many but their mishap and not mine. I, on the other hand, am happy and d I got the world''s best hubby," she boasted. "I see. Well, cancel your visit today dear. We would eing over ourselves." "Hey, you need to rest your asses, auntie. You must be stressed out from your trip." "You say it as though we travelled from West Africa or something. It was just a forty-five minutes ne ride here." "Okay, I am sorry. Suit yourselves." "Let the girl be, if she wants to see her dear old grandpa today, let her." "Well, I want to see her and our inw and I know he would be mega busy to visit us today so let us go," Lin Hung argued with Lin Zian. For a moment there, both of thempletely forgot her presence and started arguing. It was not until Li Jing cleared her throat that they recalled they were on a call with her. "Ah, sorry dear. Your grandfather and I just got into a mild argument." "I can hear that. You two would never change. I used to think it was Uncle Lin Jie and gramps who were at each other''s throats but now I see it is you. Like husband, like wife. He has rubbed off on you." "Hey stop that. If your uncle hears that he is going to be sad." "I know but that is why he loves me. I always say the truth hahaha¡­" "Okay, that is it. Decide on which one you want. Youe over to greet me today or wee over to see you and Ye Cheng?" "Okay, you cane to visit us tomorrow. It would be nice arranging for a family dinner with Ye Cheng''s mother. I would love for you all to get acquainted." "His mother!" Lin Hung eximed. "She is back?" "Nodding her head, Li Jing answered when she realized she was not making a video call. "Yes, she is back." "Wow! She left this city for years now and has never set foot in except now. I wonder what made her return after all these years. It has to be something extremely important for that to happen," Lin Hung concluded. "Realy? What might that be?" Lin Zian added. "When he had Bai Qing Mei as a girlfriend, she did not show face. Even when he was going through hispany''s tough time, she still did not show face. S ut has to do with something that ties her heart and she cannot control it from there. Something like¡­" She thought away, tapping on her chin as her mind ransacked her brain for a possible logical answer. "Wait." A thought popped into her head and her eyes shone from realization and shock. "Do not tell me, Li Jing." "Do not tell you what?" "Do not tell me that she came because of your marriage to Ye Cheng! She was not in support?" Li Jing could neither say anything. She was just lost and wondered what to do with her auntie. "Li Jing answer me. Did thatdy walk all the way from the states just toe to quarrel you?" "Aunty, please drop this. It would get no one anywhere to delve on such? matters." ''Li Jing!" "Auntie Lin Hung. Let it be. It is not worth it. Calm down," Li Jing advised calmly. "I am calm, dear. Perfectly calm. But what just urred, no, that is uncalled for." "It is all in the past now. She is no longer bitter towards me. She tried yes but she finally understood that her son was madly in love with me and me, him. She hase to an understanding." "I see. Well, I must say that Ye Cheng did a great job fighting for what he want. I know her, he loves her with all his heart and so he would not easily refuse her anything she asked for." "I see but this time around, he won by staying true to himself." "Yes. You see, you have got one heck of a husband, my love. He really is living up to expectations. At least he knows there are many big fishes in the ocean and they would not hesitate to take you once they can." "I know but he has my heart." "Okay, okay, okay you two. Enough with all the big fishes. My Li Jing is married. Now my dear. I would have them prepare a sumptuous dinner. Do ensure you head here straight, okay?" "Sure gramps. Do have a lovely journey. Bye, auntie." "Bye, my love. Work well and stress less." "Noted auntie, bye. Chapter 534 - Happy Li Jing, Jelly Ye Cheng ************ CHAPTER 534 ¨C Happy Li Jing, Jelly Ye Cheng By the time Li Jing got home after visiting her auntie and grandfather, Ye Cheng was already around and not too happy that he did not meet her at home. CLICK! Locking the door behind her, Li Jing made her way into the room. To say she was exhausted was an understatement. She had left work at 5 pm and immediately drove over to her grandfather''s to see them. On her way, she stopped for some light shopping with cookies in another basket. He loved cookies especially freshly baked ones and since she couldn''t get home first, she got him that. Stopping midway into her walk, Li Jing''s eyes dimmed as she recalled the wonderful smile on her grandfather''s face. Unknown to her, he had his eyes on her right from when she first stepped foot into the room but her thoughts had clouded her mind to even notice." "And what has got my wife so upied in her mind that''s he failed to notice her husband?" "Huh?" she looked up, only to be shocked that he had already left the bed and was standing right before her. "Ye Ch¡­" She never got toplete that sentence as he stole a kiss quickly from her. All through it, her eyes remained wide in shock. She never expected him to do that. He had walked up to her with concernced in his tone and eyes but what did he do? So typical of him! After some seconds he stopped and looked up at her. "What? Forgot how to kiss?" Li Jing shook her head. She needed to get her head thinking straight else this naughty CEO of hers is going to take advantage of the situation. "I-I uh, I didn''t. I am just overwhelmed, that''s all." "You sure?" "Yes." "Umm, the way I see it, whatever is making my baby smile and lose focus is beginning to steal her attention away from me. Now I might wonder what could that be." "Wait. Hold on." Li Jing shot her gaze up at him. It was like he was speaking gibberish before. "Do I smell jealousy?" "Well of course. Don''t I have the right to be?" He asked. Taking her moment of shock, Yer Cheng slide his left hand around her waist, pulling her close to himself and lightly poked her chin. Li Jing scoffed at him with her lips parting slightly. ''Look at him acting like it doesn''t matter and proudly telling me he s jealous. Sigh! What a shocker when he figures out what is taking my attention.'' With her cunning thoughts, her lips pulled sidewards, revealing her teeth just a little as her eyes dimmed in turn at him. "Hey, what''s with that look, really?" "I don''t know, you tell me. You are the jealous one here." ''And you find joy in that?" "Whichdy wouldn''t want to see her hubby jealous? It shows your care and love and that you do not want anyone grasping my attention but you." "Oh, you know! Wow, why am I not surprised?" He shook his head at his wife. Both of them really was a case. "Wait a minute. Are you doing it on purpose though?" "I do not know what you are saying," she denied. Yes at first she wasn''t but seeing as it caught his attention, why not y the part right? "You do, you cunny little¡­" "Cunning little what?" Li Jing asked interjectively. "Ah, you know, cunning little angel." Adding to his sweet tongue, he leaned in again and kissed her, this time he did not let her go without responding and when she did, he quickly snuck his tongue in and tasted her. Ohh! The joy to revel in her mouth. It was more than he could bear. The further they went, the more he felt his adrenaline begin to rush. No matter how many times they went at it. It always felt knew and the feeling renewed. With lips locked, eyes closed and tongues swerving in ce, Ye Cheng and Li Jing allowed their heart to go wide as they got a taste of each other. Thye never would have thought that a day in the office could be this annoyingly aching. Normally when she began her three days stay at hispany, he would either call for her or find a reason to match to her office and once he got there, he would ensure he gets at least a kiss from her or turn her on and leave her for when they got home. But on days when he wasn''t with her, his heart would ache and anticipate returning home to her. Today on the other hand, with such anticipation at wake, he met nothing only for her to saunter into the room with a flushed expression on. He knew something was up and he wasn''t happy another man could get her like that when she was supposed to be missing him. Finally, they parted their lips and smiled at each other. The look of satisfaction, yet filled with so much lust and desire did not go unnoticed by Ye Cheng''s skilful eyes. "There, that''s more like it. I love to see those yes be full with desires just for me. I love the fact that only I can make you this way and turn you on, my love." "Isn''t someone escting his victory?" "Call it whatever you want darling. I won my baby''s heart back!" He half-turned, his hand still on her waist as he led her towards their bed to sit down. As soon as her butt touched the bed, he went on one knee and started helping her take off her shoes. As he did this, he was neither slow nor fast. He just took his time relieving her while not failing to massage her calves and feet. ''How did he know that my feet ached? Gosh my all-knowing husband," Li Jing thought as she allowed herself go, enjoying what he was doing to her. Chapter 535 - Relaxing Bath ************* CHAPTER 534 "Aaahh mm¡­" Li Jing did not know when she moaned but all she knew was he spoke up right after. "Like it?" His voice pulled her from her thoughts. She was already blushing at being caught but that was not what was bothering him. All he wanted was for her to be happy. "I would give you a massage once you have had your bath, okay?" She dipped her head in a bit and smiled. "Great,e let me help you out of these clothes." Not resisting the help, she allowed him to do his will and when he was done, he carried her bridal style to the bathroom and ced her gently into the already prepared bath. ''How thoughtful.'' A few minutes into the bath, he raised the question again. Honestly, she had thought he had forgotten all about it with his sweet treatment, but when he asked, she knew a man''s jealousy couldn''t be easily removed. "So love, who or what got you so excited today?" "Ah see. You wouldn''t drop it until I tell you, right?" "Exactly. You are my wife and we promised no secrets from each other. I am curious and jealous," he stated by himself. "I want to know." "Fine." She turned in the tub so that they were facing each other as she reached up to brush his cheek with her foaming hands. "Let''s just say I caught a big fish." "Big fish?" His brows kneaded forming a deep v in between them. She was ying games when he was serious. "Babe, I do not understand." "Okay, grandfather and auntie Hung came. They arrived today so I went there to greet them." "Oh! I see. So is it your grandfather or your auntie, which of them is giving you so much joy?" "Both actually but the smile on gramps''s face when I brought him the freshly baked cookies I got on my way was something worth seeing. His old eyes wrinkled at the side but he did not matter. I could see the genuine joying from him." "You are one heck of a darling, you know that right?" "I am?" "Yes. Any man would thrill to be the one you are thinking of like this and I cannot believe this, I am actually jealous of an old man." Forgetting there wasther on his hand, he facepalmed himself before realizing. "Hehe." Li Jing chuckled at his mistake before helping him wipe it off and smiled. "Do not be jealous, honey. I love you so much more." "I know. Now, when would we go and pay him our respect? Me especially, I know I have to go." "There would be no need. They would being to greet you." "What?" "Yes, honey. Oh and I told him he would be meeting with mum too." "My mum!" "Yes, why do you seem rmed by that?" "Well, you see¡­" how was he going to out it. He had never really thought of introducing his mother to her grandfather. Not because he thought it was wrong, no but because he just had not thought about it properly. "Well, I guess it is a pretty good idea. Whether I like it or not, ready or not for mum and me, we really need to meet with your family. It is important." "Thanks, honey." "Anytime. Do not worry, I would put a call across to mum tonight and inform her. I hope she would be thrilled though." "Fingers crossed. It is like you said. You love me so your grandfather has no choice but to love me. I? love you so my mum has no choice but to as well. It is our happiness and until the day I die, I would bless God for giving you to me." "Aww¡­ Aren''t I the lucky one," Li Jing stated, grinning from ear to ear. "Definitely my love. Now, back to business," he said turning her body away from him. "Time for a rxing massage bath." 0_0 Her eyes flew open instantly. "Hey, is it a massage bath I would get? I thought you said¡­" "Technically I did not specify the kinds of massage andstly, no, it isn''t just this, okay? Now rx and let me treat you well." **** Due to the visit, Ye Cheng went to work and returned at 12 noon just so he could prepare for his inws'' visit. On getting home, he was greeted with the lovely scent of delicious dishesing from the kitchen and he followed the scent only to be graced with the sight of his lovely wife cooking and directing the maids on what to do. Rather than interrupting her, he spent the time admiring her from behind. She was just one heck of a lovely soul. The way she expertly coached them was something he admired. Her leadership skills and ability to keep things organized did not just stop in the office but in all affairs pertaining to her. It took about fifteen minutes before she turned around and her gazended on him just standing at the doorway with one hand in his pocket and the other on his chin while both legs were crossed together. The way he stood, he looked like a high schooler or a college student checking a girl out. ''Wait, a girl¡­ So he is checking me out huh?'' she smiled at her own thought. She was blushing from the thought. Unfortunately, he caught sight of that, even though she turned her face away to hide from his piercing gaze. It was useless. Taking the initiative he strolled into the kitchen without her knowing and wrapped his skilled hands around her waist from behind. What he did had shocked her but Ye Cheng was faster, holding her firmly and nuzzling his face at the crook of her neck. "Stay," he ordered calmly and she obeyed, her face turning redder by the second. By now the girls had not noticed and she was hoping he would free her before they did but unknown to her, Ye Cheng''s goal was exactly that. Public disy of affection and he did it. GASP! "OH MY!" Chapter 536 - Kitchen Disturbance ************ CHAPTER 535 "OH MY!" Turning around, a loud gasp followed, shocking Li Jing out of her wits and causing Ye Cheng tough heartily. They were caught red-handed. He could not resist the sweet smell of her scent and her tantalizing neck that drew him. Finally, he gave in to his cravings and nibbled on her neck, leaving more than just a love bite there. It was at this point that their workers turned around when did not hear her voice for a while and caught their boss and madam doing naughty things. Li Jing''s face instantly turned crimson red from the embarrassment. She wished the ground would open finally and swallow her and cover her shame but nothing of that such happened. They all had their eyes opened in shock. It was not until Ye Cheng''sughter tore through the silence that they realized themselves and bowed their heads quickly with an apology following suit. "Young master. Our apologies for looking." "Hahaa¡­" Hisughter pierced through the silence once more, causing the youngdies to look at each other and then return their gaze back to him in confusion. "Do not mind me. There is no need to render any form of apology. It was I who should have respected that this was the kitchen and my workers were present but I just could not resist my wife''s charms. Hmm? Isn''t that right darling?" With his words and the way he was behaving, Li Jing stared at her feet, not daring herself to look up. Upon his question, she was forced to raise her head and look to her side to question him when their lips suddenly met. Just as it happened, she tried tilting her head back and away from him to avoid kissing him but Ye Cheng was faster. Quickly, he removed his left hand from her waist and ced it behind her head, holding her in ce as he used his lips to light;y brush on hers, silently asking for entrance. And when she refused to give in, he did not relent and kept on nibbling on her lips. Apparently, after about two minutes, Li Jing noticed that at this point he was not going to let it rest until she gave in to his wants. Reluctantly, she parted her lips, allowing his tongue the long-awaited entrance. The second he got his freedom, he dove right in, tasting his wife and kissing her deeply. Even though it seemed like forever to Li Jing, it was actually just a short time and Ye Cheng finally pulled away. "You are mine," he said with all enthusiasm and seriousness as he peered deeply into her eyes. "I am yours, honey." She blushed at him before looking up, indicating for him to release her head. "Can I go now? The food won''t cook itself by itself and Gramps and Auntie would soon be joining us." "I know. As I said, I just couldn''t resist, my love." Releasing her, he pushed her towards the bs in the kitchen and chuckled at her awkwardness. "Ye Cheng¡­" Li Jing cried out in protest, trying her best not to look at the maids lest she blush more from embarrassment. "Just keep up the good work love. I can almost taste lunch." Taking in a long sniff, he exhaled and smiled at her. "I know your grandfather would be thrilled. Bye, my love." With that, he took himself up to change, leaving Li Jing to tend to her business. It took her some seconds before she could pull her thoughts back together and concentrate on the matter at hand. With him gone, she now had the kitchen to herself to concentrate. ''Wait a minute, speaking about concentration,'' Li Jing turned around instantly recalling she ced some dishes on the fire and rushed up to the gas cylinders. On getting there, her maids all bowed their heads at her before moving in to render their assistance. Al the while, her focus was not on what she was cooking but on the thing that happened just a while ago. Leave it to Ye Cheng toe and leave her hungry for more. ''Urghh!'' She tried and tried but her focus was already ruined. After thirty minutes, it felt as though nothing she did was working. Thank goodness most of the cooking were already made. Finally, when she could not take it anymore, Li Jing resigned herself to her fate and left the two most senior maids in charge before proceeding to find her naughty husband. She knew what he did or why he did what he did. He wanted her and did not want to ask that was why he had the guts to kiss her and nibble on her neck that way. Her chest rose and fell as her breathing came in a long-short burst just from the thought of what could have happened if they were alone in the kitchen. It was no doubt that the two of them would have taken their fantasies farther away. Just when her thoughts began to roam, thinking of what he was doing by then if he had undressed and had his bath¡­ Soon her mind had wandered to the previous time they were together and how she made him feel so good. How much both of them enjoyed each other''spany. Just thinking about it she began to feel funny down there and noticed that her core was wet. ''Oh Li Jing,'' she scolded herself mentally while smacking her head every now and then but that did little or nothing to help. The next second she was already the one imagining her husband''s shirtless self and his abs, chiselled muscr chest, his neck, down to his stomach, his waistline and¡­ ''Come on!'' she yelled in her mind again. Several lewd thoughts began to obstruct her rationale, leaving her at the mercy of her mind. "Damn it!" She blurted out suddenly before removing her gloves and smiling at her shocked maids. "Ensure they are properly cooked and then put the gas off. I would be back in thirty minutes to check on them." "Yes ma''am." Chapter 537 - Like What You See? ************ CHAPTER 536 Even though she had given them instructions on what to do, Li Jing was still sceptical about leaving them alone. On a normal, that was uncalled for, considering they could well cook but she wasn''t feeling good. Whether it was this uneasy feeling of trusting them with the dish or it was the fire that her husband started in her, Li Jing could not ce a finger on it. All she knew was that she needed to get to that room as fast as she could else she bes a different entity altogether and she needed to be at her best for when her grandfather came. She did not want him to feel like Ye Cheng wasn''t taking care of her or paying attention to her needs because the old man was too meticulous for his own good at times and he could notice things he shouldn''t notice. Hurrying up the stairs, she soon came to the passageway leading to where their room was. Without a second thought, Li Jing hurried as fast as her feet could take her till she got to their door. Taking a deep breath and staring at the top of the door, it felt as though the walls would soone crashing down on her judging from the way her heart was pounding so fast in her chest. ''Oh¡­ Calm down, Li Jing,'' she urged herself in her mind. Perhaps it was because she knew she barely had time till their arrival and she wanted to utilize that time well with her husband but then she felt so rushed in so many ways. Taking in a deep breath, Li Jing pried her eyes open and then turned on the doorknob, pushing the door open only to be faced with a dark room. Her jaw drop for a second as her lips parted from the shock. ''Why is the room dark? Where is he? I bet he is inside because I left the light on down before leaving,'' she analyzed as she gazed into the darkroom. She took another deep breathe in and took he first step inside before she called out his name. "Ye Cheng?" No reply. "Honey? Are you in here?" she asked. "Please put on the light. It is pretty dark in here." By now she had already gotten towards the half of the room when she recalled thatshe might have been going in the wrong way. A perfect indication of what could happen to her when her mind was preupied. She shook her head and was ready to take a U turn so she could head towards the switch when she felt a hand grab her left hand and pulled her towards the body. At first her heart left her body when this haopened. She had been shocked and scared a bit by the sudden action even though she could well guess who it was. Just from the even breathinging from the person in front of her, to the lovely smell of his cologne and the nice smell of damn hair and soap fragrance, Li Jing knew without a doubt it was her husband. However, just when she wanted to start rxing into his arms, he twirled her and pulled her back into his arms only that this time he was behind her with her back to his chest. Her lips fell open, ready to protest when his brain teasing voice echoed in her ears. "What took you so long, my love?" Her eyelid dropped close, followed by a deep breath to steady her fast heartbeat. All of a sudden she felt the lighte on, its reflection hitting her. And when she reopened them, she found that indeed he had switched on the light. "Hey baby, you took long enough to get back up." His sonorous deep voice had pulled her out of her stupor and back to the present. "Ye Cheng." "Shhh¡­" Not giving her any time to answer, Ye Cheng brought his lips close to her neck and kissed her softly there first before pressing further and nibbling on her skin. Within seconds, Li Jing had actually forgotten her fright and recalled what had brought her here in the first ce. This, his feathery kisses, his lovely scent, his body. Everything about him had brought her here and how well he could treat ady. Recalling what he said, she swallowed her moan and turned around swiftly. Due to his concentration on turning her on further, Ye Cheng failed to notice her n and his grip on her loosened, giving her the opportunity. "Wait, you knew I woulde?" She asked out of the blue. "Isn''t it obvious? I intentionaly kissed you that way and turned you on. I know how my baby''s brain works. You definitely could not concentrate right after what I did, right?" She folded her arms underneath her boobs and scoffed at him. "The nerve. I am preparing lunch for gramps and auntie and all my naughty husband could think of doing, was to annoy me." "Point of correction love, I turned you on, not annoy you and if you were annoyed, you wouldn''t be here folding your arms right now. You would have been screaming my head off by now." "Bully." "Say what?" "Nothing." "That''s the spirit love." He too took a deep breath andbed through his hair with his fingers. It was then that Li Jing took a moment to actually ess him and his outfit. Standing before her was her handsome god-like husband, d in nothing but a towel from his waist down, leaving his chest bare to her naked eyes. From his action just now, she could not help but follow the lines from his arm, down to his armpit and chest and then his abs and pelvic region where she could see a bit of skin from what he did. She gulped hard and loud, unable to get her eyes off his rack which was already fighting hard against whatever restraints that remained. "You like what you see, love?" Chapter 538 - Take These Off [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 537 "You like what you see, love?" She looked up, shocked to see that he had actually been watching her stare at his¡­ She gulped again, her face turning red in a second. ''Ohe on,e on, Li Jing. Do not blush lest he thinks you a pervert. Wait! What pervert? Isn''t he the one acting all perverted right now? First, he turns me on and thenes to stand half-naked in front of me. Pfff bullshit I am not the perverted one.'' While she was busy having funny thoughts run through her mind, she failed to notice Ye Cheng taking slow steps in her direction. ''But then again, I dide here to the room, right? I wouldn''t havee if I did not want it right? Oh boy! Look at what he has turned me into! A pervert. No, I can say I came to take something from the room. Who are you deceiving Li Jing, you wanted him and his¡­'' "NO!" she yelled out. "I am not per¡­" Just then her gaze met his and she saw he was already standing too close to her. Quickly she mmed her lips shut when she saw him giving her that quizzical gaze. ''Damn it, Li Jing! Now he is going to ask and when he finds out what you have been thinking about... Sigh! Bummer.'' "No what?" Ye Cheng asked. "Uhh¡­ No nothing. I am very much okay," she lied. "Hmm, tell that to who is not your husband Li Jing, and does not know you." "But¡­" "You are flushed, silly and you are hot. And I mean ht as in not just your skin temperature but bloody sexily hot, my love." He just had to say that, didn''t he? Within seconds, her cheeks flushed even more. She felt as though the ground could open up and swallow her especially with the kind of heated gaze he was giving her. "Now, you like what you see?" Blushing she nodded her head but made sure to look down. ''Gosh, why am I shy? He is my husband. I am not a pervert when it is for my husband right? But why then does it feel so embarrassing that he caught me staring?'' No matter how hard she tried to understand her reaction to all of his escapades, she just couldn''t. As though he could read her expression, Ye Cheng leaned in and pecked her on the lips. "You are not a pervert babe. You are my wife and as I said, I belong to you. So feel free and do not be embarrassed by any of this. I want you and I was not shy neither was I scared to go after you even in the kitchens." "You are one heck of a naughty husband." "Naught husband?" he tilted his head back, his eyebrows arched up as he looked at her. "Naughty CEO, perhaps but a naughty husband? Nah¡­I am not ashamed of my sexuality with you." "As if¡­" she giggled. "Well, since I cannot be shy," she looked up at him. "I want you. I want to make love to you, baby." "That''s the spirit, wifey! Now, let''s hurry before gramps and auntiee. You would not want them to arrive and you leave them there alone or I stop and we go attend to them." He had a point and she knew it. Biting down on her lower lip, Li Jing smiled at him. "Fine, what are you waiting for hubby? You know what I want already so stop ying hard to get." "As you wish." The grin on his face was one in a million, indicating that he had so much nned for his wife. Unknown to her, he had silently wished that his inwse muchter so that he could enjoy being with his wife longer. Taking her lips with his, Ye Cheng drew her closer to himself, deepening the kiss as his hands roamed all over her upper body. "Ummm¡­" Li Jong moaned into the kiss, finally enjoying what her body had been craving for. Hos touch, his kisses, his warm breath, his lovely hands. All of these things now were answering to her every need and giving her the pleasure she so desired. Quickly his fingers went to work on her blouse, hooking them at the hem and raising it up. They broke the kiss briefly as he pulled the blouse past her head and unto the floor it went. His hands were fast, they knew what they wanted and they were not dallying about it either. Soon she felt the constraints around her boobs lessen and he peeled that too off of her body leaving her chest bare, to match with his. "Aahhhhh¡­ fuck!" He had now grown ustomed to the curse word and although it was annoying on a normal day, she found herself understanding his desires when he said so. She was making it hard for him to bear and that alone was more than enough to smile and she did exactly that, smiling and throwing her head back, giving him more ess to her neck as his lips found their spot again. "Uhhh umm ahhh¡­" Her moans increased as strong hands groped her lovely plum bosom in their grasp, massaging and kneading the soft flesh, causing her the right pleasure. As good as all of this was, Li Jing wanted more. She was already needy down there. "Honey¡­ give me more. Suck them, flicker your lips on them." Adhering to her needs, he leaned further down, taking her right nipple first into his mouth while his other hand found her left breast and gave it a gentle squeeze. "Aahhh¡­" At first, he teased her bud, flickering his tongue over the erect nipple and then bit on it, eliciting a small cry from her lips before licking it again. He repeated that another three times before taking in more flesh into his mouth and continued sucking. While sucking, he released her other breast, using both hands now to unbutton and unzip her pants as he quickly pushed them down her ankle and helped her out of it. "Shouldn''t you take these off too?" Chapter 539 - Enjoy Every Bit (18+) NB: MATURED CONTENT, YOUNG READERS ADVISED TO SKIP. READ AT YOUR OWN RISK! ************* CHAPTER 538 With only her undies blocking him from his prize, Ye Cheng made to take that off too but Li Jing stopped him briefly. He looked up and her eyes met his. He could see her hesitation but he did not understand it. "Shouldn''t you take these off too?" He smiled at her. "Of course. I just wanted to help my wife first before getting down to business," he said taking a step back. Saying that he pulled open his towel without a second thought causing her to close her eyes. Noticing her reaction, Ye Cheng let out huskyughter at her attitude. With this, Li Jing was forced to pry her eyes open only to see that he was d in his white Calvin Klein boxers short. Phew! She had thought for a moment that when he let go, she would be standing face to face with his mighty rod and it shocked her. "Naughty," Li Jing stated tly. "So are you, my love. Why not do me the honours?" Seeing that he was serious, she took a step closer to him and hooked her fingers at the waistband. Slowly, she began to pull his briefs. Ye Cheng did not know why she did that, considering she was the one itching to make love to him but after some seconds, he was forced to plead with her to hasten her steps. Just watching her from that position, he recalled those times when she had taken his full length into her mouth deep throating him and with how sluggish she was being, he couldn'' help but wish she did. "Babe, you are slow¡­" he said through gritted teeth, controlling himself not to make her go down and blow him. It was a nice idea but there wasn''t any time. "Sorry, Li Jing muttered and took it offpletely, leaving him stark naked before her. She stood up, but not before blowing a bit of cool air on his dick and watching it twitch in response. As soon as she stood up, he pulled her own undies away and went down on his knees to her core. Her lips parted as he did the same thing she did to him. The warmth of his breath was more than enough to cause ripples and shivers rushing up to her body, making her tingle. He ced both fingers on her lips and parted them, so he could have ess to her clit, her treasure pearl. At this point, there was no turning back now. He had her where he wanted her to be and since she wasn''t going to do so for him, he might as well just teach her. A quick lick up her folds, got her shivering on him and gripping his shoulders for bnce. Ignoring her wobbly self, Ye Cheng tongued at her core, drawing his tongue back up to her clit every time. He carried on for another few minutes before pulling away and standing back up. At this time her eyes wereced with lust and desire for him. Leading her to the bed, he ced her gently on it and climbed up to meet her while kissing his way from her folds, back to her navel where he left kisses, sending butterflies running in her stomach and trailed them to her chest, giving each nipple a suck in turn. By the time he was face to face with her, he could not hide his intent anymore. The smell of her wetness was intoxicating him more and more and it showed his need for her through his eyes. Without that as well, Li Jing could already feel his need for her from his raging erection poking her left thigh. With eyes burning into each other, he parted her legs with his knee and aligned his dick with her hole. It was now time to take his wife again and nothing else mattered. He brought his lips down on hers, kissing and tasting the softness of those delectable lips of hers while using one hand to crash down on her breast. With each passing moment, the feeling in Li Jing''s body was enough to set a water boiling. She was hot all over and she was in need of his dick pounding her but rather than doing that, he was busy teasing her. She whined against his lips while pushing her hips upward to meet his but he was fast and held her hips down with one hand. She moved, trying to use her hand to hold his dick but he too caught that one. "Rx and let me take you at my own time." "But¡­ honey I¡­ gosh it is hard not to want you right now," Li Jing confessed, trying to wriggle out of his hold. "I know but bear with it." "You said we do not have enough time." "It is hard too. But with my eagerness, I would end up taking you a bit roughly. I do not want to tire you out or hurt you." Awwnnn¡­ She felt her heart suddenly swell at his words. It was such a nice thing that even though he was really needy, yet he still put her first before anything, especially his need. "I am not a porcin doll, hon. I won''t break. Now take me as you wish. Take me hard if you want, just give me you and let''s enjoy ourselves." "Sure?" "Definitely." With her assurance, he did not hold back anymore and allowed the beast raging inside to be set free to go. Kissing her first on her lips, Li Jing eagerly parted them for him, granting him entrance as Ye Cheng yed with her boobs again, helping her regain the feeling of pleasure he once gave to her. "Aahhh¡­ Make me enjoy every bit babe," she stated onest time, breaking whatever restraint that was left in him. With a full thrust, he pushed into her hard, making sure she felt every bit and inch of him. Chapter 540 - Quickie [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 539 ¨C Quickie By the time they finished with their mid-break exercise, Li Jing was a panting mess. She knew she had agreed for him to take her as he pleased and expected things to be rough and sexy but never would she have expected for it to be this ecstatic and breathtaking. Both of themy there in bed trying to catch their breaths. Although he led it all, she did her best to give it to him in the same way, allowing him to enjoy himself to the fullest. At the end of it all, it was a blissful, though short, lovely encounter. DING DONG! She turned her head to the side and their eyes met. "They are here." "Sadly, yes babe." "Ohhh¡­" she whined, rolling towards him. "What is the matter, love?" "I just want to remain in bed, in your arms," she quickly added thest part. "As nice as that would seem, love. I am afraid I cannot yield to that request." "But I want you." Her lips pulled closer in a pout, making her look irresistible but he did anyway. "You want another round, baby?" "No. I want you, as in, you to hold me close, naughty CEO." "Hahaha¡­ I am your husband and you can have me anytime you want but now, duty calls. We are the hosts of today''s gathering. Besides, I knew you would get all touchy and clinging after our rounds together." Oh, he meant it. They really did have rounds together in that short time. "Stop being so high in the cloud. You are also clinging. After all, it is not my hands that is caressing someone''s butt cheeks." At her words he paused, stiffening a bit. It was even now he took notice of what he was doing. He got so carried away that he did not know his hands had started to y with her. It was either that or he knew and acted like he didn''t. "Uh-huh, you know. I-I hmm. I was about to say¡­" While he stammered, she arched her brows at him, grinning from ear to ear at being the one having the upper hand. She could not deny that she was enjoying what he was doing and now that he stopped, she felt a bit empty and wanted more. So she pushed her body closer to his, silently urging him to carry on with his pretentious act. "Hmm, I see someone was loving it, huh?" "You know I was," she confessed and pressed her lips on his, enjoying more of that deep kiss. "I could do this all day and not get tired." "Great. That is why we must go on that vacation. I do not want you wearing any clothing during that period so that I can feed my eyes with the endowed beauty of your body and¡­ Well, perhaps little clothing at times, else I may not be able to resist taking you at any point in time." "Ah, my honey is energetic." "Always love, always. Now, what say you about a quickie before the maidse to disturb us?" "I love your thought. Let''s do it then hehe¡­" She pulled him down on her eagerly allowing his weight to crush on her as she parted her legs like a hungry prey for the predator, wrapping them around his waist. *** They spent another good twelve minutes enjoying themselves before they rushed to bathe and hurry downstairs. By the time they arrived down, Li Jing was shocked to see the person seated in the living room. She had expected to see her grandfather and Lin Hung but who did she see? "Mother!" Ye Cheng called out from behind her, bringing her back from her thoughts. "Wee," he added. She looked up from the newspaper in her hands and the moment her gaze fell on him, a lovely smile appeared on her face. "Ye Cheng! Son, what took you so long toe to greet your mother?" Although she looked angry, the smile on her face never dropped and she kept the newspaper aside, getting up to hug him. "How have you been?" He asked still hugging her closely. "Been great you know. Thanks for asking." They pulled away and still smiled at each other before Li An looked away from him, almost reluctantly just to see Li Jing. "Good afternoon, mum," she greeted politely. Although she knew that Li An hade to ept her, she could not still deny the fact that they did not have a close rtionship and thedy once opposed her. "Hello dear. Good afternoon. Won''t you give me a hug?" Li Jing smiled. She was sceptical before but seeing her offer, she could not refuse. Stepping past Ye Cheng, she went in for the hug. It was nice but wasn''t as long as Ye Chengs''. "Sorry for the dy ma." "What were you doing that you ignored your lovely mother?" Li An probed. "Well, you see, my wife and I were busy with something," Ye Cheng answered, hiding away the main fact and pulling Li Jing closer to his side. "With something or doing something?" The look she gave him told him that she knew what he was doing. The next thing Li Jing knew, her lips parted and a lovely sound escaped her mouth as herughter echoed in the living room. "You naughty youngsters." "We didn''t do anything wrong. By right it is natural," Ye Cheng argued. "How about waiting until after the small get together?" "Well," he used his free hand to scratch the back of his head. She was right but why wait when he could have her? "Why wait?" He answered with a question of his own. Judging from her smile, he could see how they formed wrinkles at either side of her old self and knew she was indeed happy to be there. "Now, where are my inws?" Li An asked, drawing everyone''s attention to the missing guests. "Oh, I think they should be on their¡­" DING DONG! "That should be them," she beamed at Li An. "Is that so?" Chapter 541 - Visiting My In-laws ************* CHAPTER 540 The second Lin Zian and Lin Hung stepped foot into thepound they were greeted by the magnificence of the building, followed by the lovely decoration of the nts, garden and everything. For a short while, Lin Zian stood transfixed on the spot. His mind was dazed by how well and beautiful it was. "Hey brother-inw," Lin Hung called out. "Yes?" "You are staring. I think your granddaughter and grandson-inw are waiting." "Ah! Yes. My apologies, please lead the way." In no time both of them found their way inside the house and were greeted by the maids present. For Lin Zian, he loved every bit of courtesy they showed. Not only was it heartwarming but entertaining as well. At least to him. "Ah! Grandfather!" Li Jing eximed and moved in his direction with both hands wide open for a hug. "My Jing baby,e to grandpa," the elderly Lin Zian eximed as well as increasing his pace so he could meet her and oh what a hug when their bodies met. The smile on either of their faces told a different story for both of them. It was like they were meeting for the first time after a long while of not seeing each other. ''Good day sir," Ye Cheng greeted from where he stood. Hearing his voice, Li Jing was reminded that they were not alone anymore and she had to pull away from the hug to allow her grandfather to greet the most important people in the room. "Grandfather," she called out, moving to his side with one of his hands still snaked around her petite waist. "This is Ye Cheng, my husband." "Hello, sir." He extended his hand towards, Lin Zian for a shake but surprisingly, rather than that, eth old man held his arm and pulled him towards him as she hugged him close. "We are not strangers nor business associates but actually family now," Lin Zain stated, patting Ye Cheng tenderly on the back. "Call me grandfather or gramps, like how your wife does." "Wee home, grandfather," he said, adjusting quickly to the word. "That''smore like it." He pulled away for the hug and patted his shoulders happily with a proud smile on his face. "You look good." After that his gaze wandered off and went straight to Mrs Li who stood idly at her corner, watching the whole scene unfold before her. "And who do we have here? The lovelydy who brought this brilliant and handsome young man to this world, Ye Cheng''s mother I suppose?" "Yes, grandfather. This is your one and only inw, my mother-inw, Mrs Li An." "Miss, darling," she corrected Li Jing but it never took from her smile as she walked over to where they were. "Good day sir. Nice to meet you." "The pleasure is all mine," he took her hand and ced a gentle kiss on it. "I am more than d to be here. With me is," he turned, gesturing towards Lin Hung. "You may have already met or you all know her but I believe a proper introduction would do well to follow. My inw turned a lovely sister if I do say so myself, Mrs Lin Hung." "Lin?" Li An''s brows raised up at him. "Yes, I told you, she is a sister-inw now turned a sister. She chooses to bear our family name. Well, we always change our names for thedies married into our family. Grandfather always loved it so, it is like a normal trend. But then again, if she refuses, it is her choice to make." "I see,'' Li An nodded in understanding. "Nice to officially or non officially as the case and asion calls for, meet you, Li An." "Hahaha I like your sense of humour, Lin Hung, wee. Thank you for gracing us with your presence." "Thank you very much," bothdies smiled as they exchanged hand shakes and a light hug. "It is nice to meet you one on one," Li An continued. "I love your fashion trend. Even though I may not have been in the country for many years, several important news do not seem to pass me by and when they mention the fashion world, it ain''tplete until yours is inclusive." "Thanks. It is truly an honour." "Now, that we have all been introduced, let us please head to the living room. I believe the main course of the event is ready." She arched her brows yfully at them all, before sping both hands together in front o her chest. "Ready?" "Why not? I wouldn''t waste an opportunity to taste my granddaughter''s meal any time and any day." "I am d you love to, gramps. So let''s move in. I would do a quick check on them and then we move over to eat. In the meantime, your order as to what drinks you want would be taken so we can talk over something." "Isn''t my Li Jing now the perfect nner?" Lin Hung teased. Together everyone walked over to the living room following the leading of Ye Cheng and Li Jing who somehow had gotten close to each other and had their hands wrapped on each other''s waists as they lead the train. Once seated, Li Jing excused herself first and went to check on the maids in the kitchen. It was time to serve and she had not gotten the time to check on them ever since she left. A worry she had to facepalm herself for once she left the questioning gaze of her grandfather and husband. This was her who was sceptical about things before but totally forgot after she had her one on one session with her husband. Walking briskly to the kitchen, she was happy to see that the girls had done such nice work. There wasn''t a doubt anyways so one would wonder why she was like that prior. "Thank you all so very much for what you have done. Please let us proceed to serve everyone, thank you." "Yes ma''am," they nodded and got to work. Chapter 542 - Li Ans Praise ************ CHAPTER 541 She waited for some minutes and once the first two sets of meals had gone, she walked out to see her guests. By the time she arrived, she met them allughing and she was intrigued by what discussion got them to where they were. "So, what did I miss?" "Nothing much love. Just grandfather telling us a little story about your mum." Her gaze looked lost for a minute there. It was like she was trying to figure out what to do or say next but nothing came out. No words actually hit home their point and it annoyed her. After wracking her brain, something finally came out and she said it as it was not trying or bothering to sugarcoat anything for them. "My mum?" "Yes love, he was telling us about how cute she was at birth and when he was only three," Ye Cheng informed her. "I see¡­" Even saying that her vice and tome did not sound convincing enough. It was then it dawned on Ye Cheng that perhaps, just perhaps he might have overstepped his boundaries with her. In the sense that her mother''s topic was a sensitive one and for the fact that her dear old granddad did not even say it in her presence. He knew how she would thrill for such a story. It was all she had of her mother but he rarely gave her those. "Jing baby," he called her name when he noticed she was actually not speaking and her mind had drifted elsewhere. "Jing, do not think much about it. I never meant to hurt you." "Grandfather, it is okay. I would speak to her," Ye Cheng intervened. "My love," he stood and held her to himself. "It is okay. You do not have to feel bad about this," he tried to correct her thinking as quickly as he could. "Hmm." Those were the words she could utter at that moment and he understood. Subconsciously, she reached up between them and traced her fingers light;y on the shining blue pearl that had been in her family. The more she did that, the calmer she became and after a short while, she looked better and smiled at him. "I am fine." "Are you sure?" "Yes. I was just¡­ I guess I was hurt, that''s all." She shrugged at him. "But I am fine, now." "I know." Before pushing back and allowing her free ess o the concerned others staring at them, Ye Cheng ced a soft kiss on her forehead and hugged her, then he released her. "They wait," he added and paved the way for her. "Jing, my darling." "Yes, gramps." "I am sorry. I never should have done what I did." "I understand, grandfather. I just, do not mind me." "I would. You are my baby and my only link to your mother," he added. His gaze softened more than before. No longer was the tough-looking man looking all strong but extremely soft and emotional just staring at his granddaughter. "I know and that is why I do not want you to worry," Li Jing refuted. She knew her grandfather, he was one heck of a stubborn old man. "As you wish. Now pleasee and sit beside me," he gently pat the cushion and awaited her with the most loving smile. "I am okay, really gramps." Turning to face Ye Cheng, she said, "Honey, please tell gramps I am fine," Li Jing beckoned for help. He knew that even though she said she was fine it was more than that but now was not the time to keep probing about some issues. Meanwhile, Li An from where she sat, quietly observed the whole incident unravel and knew that some things needed sorting for better understanding. "Okay, I believe you if you say so." "Thanks, gramps. Auntie Hung, you are not saying anything, why?" "Do not mind me, child. I am just watching. You remember me of your mother s much." "Thanks. Anyways, the table is set. Please let us all move towards the dining and let this feast begin." "Yes. I am starving already," Li An suddenly voiced out, bringing back the joy that was once was there. "Then what are we waiting for?" "Ma''am the drinks," one of the male workers inquired. "Do not worry, take it to the dining. I hoped you had brought it since but no challenge. It would be needed still." "Yes ma." The youngd bowed his head to her and the guest before tking his leave with the others trailing behind him to go and serve them. Turning in their direction, she wore her best smile arched her chest forward a bit and stood straight. "I believe we can go." Together they all moved towards the dining and everyone quickly took their seats with Li Jing and Ye Cheng seated close to each other. "I can already tell that this would be a meal to remember," Ye Cheng whispered into her ears. "Thanks. Now, please dig in everyone." Immediately, the dish covers were opened and everyone had a look of pure shock and surprise in their eyes. The amount of food present could feed a family for two to three days but that was not the problem. What had stunned them was the fact that she had actually gone out of her way to prepare everyone''s favourite dish. It showed how much she cared and hpw well she put their oreference to heart. For lI An, she could not have been more impressed by the actions of Li Jing better than now. For the first time, she really saw her daughter-inw worthy of her position as her son''s wife. "I mustmend your efforts, Li Jing. You are really a tremendousdy. Now I see why Michael couldn''t say no and chased after you." The praises were more than enough to make Li Jing blush. This was the very mother-inw that rejected her. Seeing her praise her like this, she felt overwhelmed. "Thank you, ma''am." "Silly girl, call me mum," Li An reprimanded jokingly. "Thank you, mum.. I appreciate." Chapter 543 - Wishful Thinking: We All Want Young Ones ************** CHAPTER 542 All this while, Ye Cheng watched his mother and Li Jing. To say he was d was an understatement. He was happy that finally, they were heading towards making their bonds stronger and what greater joy could he has at that moment? "Thanks, mum, for epting her," Ye Cheng smiled. "Well of course. She is my daughter-inw and would soon produce me some younger version of you." 0_0 Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng''s yes popped open from her statement. Unfortunately for them, Lin Hung and Lin Zian caught their expression and chipped in. "What do you expect?" Lin Hung added. "We all want to see your young ones running around," she added. "My what?" "Hey, why are you sounding so shock Li Jing?" Lin Hung inquired. "Umm, because, well¡­ I-I huh, I do not know. I guess we have not really thought of that per se." "Seriously?" Everyone except herself and Ye Cheng asked in shock. "Yes. Honey, please help me out," she turned to look at him, only to see him looking equally lost and confused on how best to approach the matter. "I-I uh, umm.." He was stammering, unable to say the words. "Ye Cheng!" His mother called out sharply. "Talk to momma, why haven''t you two discussed the issue of your children yet? It is the next reasonable step forward." Shaking his head, he tried his best to get his mind together. "I know mum, it is just that, I want my wife. Call it jealousy, I do not care. I want to enjoy my wife to myself before little me arrive and steal her away from me." They all looked at each and then everyone burst outughing. Again he and Li Jing were left out. "It''s not funny you know. We are being serious. I love how I cane back and be with my wife as much as I can and anytime I want," Ye Cheng reprimanded them. After a while, theughter subsided especially when they saw the look on the couple''s faces. "Fine, we are truly sorry forughing," Lin Zian apologized. "It is just that, well perhaps I am old and I just want to see my great-grandchildren." "And they woulde gramps but not now. We just married." "Huh? Your marriage is months old, I do not see the just in the picture," Lin Hung corrected. "Well we are not up to a year, I think that can qualify for newly married couples still." "For how long will you deceive yourself, Li Jing. This is reality," Lin Hung voiced out with concern. "Well, it is not deceiving auntie. I love Ye Cheng and I support him when he says we want to enjoy ourselves first." ''Yeah, I love that decision" Li An chipped in. "But you have the whole lifetime to do that. Children are joy trust me. Just like how I look at him now. Even though he is grown, he is still my jewel." Ye Cheng smield at her remark. He loved her as well but he needed to make them understand why he made such decisions. Thest thing he wants is to get jealous of his kids because they would be stealing his wife from him. "Ye Cheng?" Lin Zian called out seeing that he had spaced out again. "Baby," he directed his gaze to Li Jing, "Touch your husband dear." "Oh. Thanks, gramps. Honey," Li Jing lightly poked his shoulder, distracting him from his thoughts. "Honey you spaced out." "I did? Oh, I did. Sorry about that." Looking at everyone, he apologized again, "I am sorry." "No worries. Anyway, as I said, you two should really sit down and do your family nning. Because you can not tell me you do not want kids yet, but you still sleep with her steadily without protection and no pills." Both ye Cheng and Li Jing dropped their head. It was like they were young kids being scolded for stealing or doing something bad. "Do not feel shy. We are adults that have married and have much experience in these things," Lin Zian continued. "I hope you understand." "Yes, grandfather," Ye Cheng agreed, raising his head and smiling lightly. "I know the feel and thrill of newlyweds. You want it raw and not with protection." "Gramps, stop," Li Jingined but her head was still facing herps. "Why baby? You need to hear the truth. Okay if you want to enjoy yourselves. You should do well to use protection or birth control pills for now. Just an advice dear because if you two continue I this line, you are definitely going to end up being knocked up." "I understand." "Good," Li An began. "I am happy that you do dear. So decide on what you want and take proper precautions. Although personally, I would not tell you this so I can be blessed with a grandchild and virtually spoil him rotten." "Mother¡­" "What, I am wishfully wishing." "Wishfully thinking you mean to say ma," Ye Cheng corrected her. "Anyone. Just give me the next Dream Star Corporation heir and then the female or second child can inherit Lin Group." Everyone averted their gaze in her direction as they were shocked by her sudden words. The kids had not yet been formed in their mother''s womb, yet she had made them heir and heiresses. "Do not look at me that way as though I do not know what I am saying," Li Anined. "It is the damn truth you know." "I agree with your mother, Ye Cheng. So n well and remember that we are waiting to have our grandchildren and great-grandchildren in my case." Just hearing that, Li Jing could not hold it in anymore and finally facepalmed herself. "Come on! This is our life you know. Give us the opportunity to decide." "In all honesty, you will decide in that line," Lin Hung said convincingly. "And what if none of our kids wants to do business?" Chapter 544 - Protect Her At All Cost ************* CHAPTER 543 ''Hmm," Lin Zian looked up narrowing his eyes at whatever he could while the others ate and still pondered on what she said. "I believe you are right baby, bit still. Their both parents are business people. You two are going to give birth to the brains in this country and no doubt they would want it too." "I won''t train them in that way, grandfather. Whatever it si that they want, I would provide and watch as they be what they need to be," Li Jing exined. Ye Cheng smiled at her exnation then reached for her left hand on the table, cing his hand over hers and caressing it. "I support my wife. Yes, I hope they take after us in business because I do not know who I would entrust the businesses to so I hope they love it as much but if they do not, I won''t force it on them either." Everyone there saw his point and nodded their heads as they waited for him to continue. "I would only plead that they attend a business schoolter after their studies so that they can manage the business even though they are not the CEOs." "Brilliant. I always knew you would make me proud, my son," Li An praised. "Well like you said, it is your life and not ours," she gestured towards the others. "Whatever your decisions may be, know that you have our full support through it all." He dipped his head low and smiled at her. "Thanks, mum. I appreciate it." "Also with Li Jing being the key factor in our businesses especially when ites to financing, I am happy that it would be well and she would train them well." "Thanks, mum. It means a lot. I do not think I deserve such high praises as to the ones you all are giving me." ''You deserve so much more dear," Lin Hungmended. "You are a great and virtuous woman. Any man would kill to have you but this lucky husband of yours won." Li Jing diverted her gaze to Ye Cheng. Both of their faces wore brilliant smiles as they looked deeply into each other''s eyes. "He is lucky, as I am," Li Jing uttered more to Ye Cheng than the others but they strained to listen no doubt. And when they could not deny the closeness and the desires burning in their eyes Ye Cheng brought his face closer to hers and gently kissed her. She replicated it just as much, allowing him entrance and ignoring the front seat view they were getting. By the time they pulled away, all that Li Jing had was a blushing face and what made it was¡­ "Wow!" CLAPP!! A lovely round of apuse from her family members." "Come on, I thought those only happen in movies so why do it to me?" "Because your public disy of affection is one in a million, Lin Hungplimented. "You think so? Well, you haven''t seen him be naughty with it just yet. Just you wait." "Really?" Lin Hung could tell that Ye Cheng was a romantic man. At least he knows how to treat ady well buy him enjoying the public disy of affection was just another thing she didn''t quite know of. "Why are you surprised? She is my wife. Mine and nobody else." "What a possessive young man," Lin Zainmented. "Yes, grandfather. I love her and she is mine so I can kiss her anytime I want, public or alone. I am proud of her." "I know. I can see it in your eyes already. The love you have for her is uncanny." ''Thanks." "Yeah and that brings me to the one and most important thing I have to say to you." "Anything the matter, sir?" Ye Cheng asked but Lin Zian did not say anything. "I am all ears though. You can tell me." "Yes, I need you to be all ears, my son. This is Li Jing, also known as Lin Jing, my dearly beloved and only grandchild. The apple of my eyes and the ease to my aching heart." He paused, making sure all he was saying was indeed getting to Ye Cheng''s head. And when he was sure that Ye Cheng was following, he gave him a nod. "Now son, she is the only thing linking me to her mother. With her, I feel okay and I have hope renewed inside of me. So that is why I also cherish her aside from the fact that she is a mad genius and I am proud. I could never have been more proud." "I know, she is a rare gem." "Thank you but above all, my son. I need you to promise me one thing." "What is it, sir? Name it and I would do so." "Great. I know you are a man of your words so I am going to do this in presence of everyone here as a witness to this." For Li Jing, she did not know what her grandfather was going on about and why he was making Ye Cheng feel the way he was feeling. "I love her with my heart. She is my light just like her mother and helped me change my ways and see what lies ahead. A new and better generation. So many people envy her. Just so many covet her position with you and it scares me." "I would not allow anything to go wrong or hurt her. I promise." "Okay but here is what I want. If you respect me you would allow this to remain in your head every day." "I would definitely heed to your words grandfather." With a serious face, Lin Zian looked straight at Ye Cheng. Their gazes meeting and hearts racing a bit by the magnanimity of the situation. Even thedies present felt like the air in the dining just changed and there was an intense presence of a fight waiting to go kaboom right there. Bt to their amazement and dismay, that was not the case when he said his next words. "Protect her at all cost." Li Jing smiled at him.. He had her best interest at heart and she knew her husband did too. Chapter 545 - Miss Someone Else ************* CHAPTER 544 "Protect her at all cost." Raising his right hand a bit above his head, Ye Cheng''s face turned serious and a bit cold too as he looked Lin Zian straight in the eyes and swore. "I swear to always protect her with my life and put her first above everything. She is my heart, my blood, my life, my soul and everything that belongs to me and pertah to me." "Good. Now she is yours. I am sure that you would do the right thing always and ensure n harm whatsoeveres to her." "Yes sir." Great. Now shall we please enjoy our lunch?" He stretched his hand a bit showing Ye Cheng what he was talking about. "You see, we left the women speechless. That is the power of a man." "And the power of a woman?" Lin Hung refuted. "Well, they suffer much but a woman multitasks and that is why she is who she is. Strong, fighting spirit caring, loving and patient." "Thanks, gramps. As you said, let us dine." Raising her wine ss, she said, "Cheers, to family." "Cheers," they all followed her and did the same. ''This is epic.'' Li An thought to herself as she watched the happy family. **** By the time everything was done, they could not eat desserts again as they were all full with the sumptuous meal that she made. So everyone retired to their various homes early. "See you again, Li Jing." Lin Hung embraced her. "I hope we can do this again soon." "Most definitely auntie. We would. This time around, you would bring uncle and the twins." "Definitely. I would head to my ce tomorrow. He would be mad that I did not inform him of the dinner but I know he is mega busy." "Sigh, auntie that was not fair. I bet uncle would have created time for his favourite grand-niece." "He would though. Well, that was why I asked you to package some of the food for me. I would send it to him and tell him it is from his favourite¡­" "Grand niece," Li Jingpleted for her and soon they burst into a peal ofughter at themselves. "I see they are enjoying themselves," Lin Zian voiced out from where he, Ye Cheng and Li An stood. "Of course. I know how she is close with auntie. The two have literally turned into best friends," Ye Cheng added. "Hmm, but her friend, Yin Lifen, I doubt if she would ever agree to anyone taking her ce with Li Jing." "True." "Where is she by the way? I thought she would have been here." "Well, Li Jing just invited you and my mum here." "I see. Perhaps Yin Lifen has so much going for her." "Perhaps. Well, till next time." "Thank you once again for hosting us," Lin Zian appreciated extending his hands to him. "I look forward to more get-togethers, perhaps in my ce next time." ''It would be nice to know where my grandfather-inw lives." "Definitely." He peeled his gaze from Ye Cheng and looked at Li An. "And why are you quiet?" "Me?" she asked cing a hand on her chest. "Yes, you. Be free and interact with us or them." "No, those two look like they have lots to catch up on. It would be rude interrupting them." "Nonsense. I know Lin Hung. She would be thrilled to have you there and Li Jing, she would be happy bonding. You see, she never really enjoyed the feel of a mother during her stay with the Li family but with you, I think she feels a sense of belonging." "Well, I would never maltreat her or any other person''s child cause I would be mad if mine was treated in such a way too," Li An exined. "Good, so I am handing her over to you. Please shower her with your motherly love. It is a request and plea from a sad grandfather." "No worries. I would do so. Thank you." "Anytime," turning to li jing and Lin Hung, he yelled. "Time to go." "Yes, grandfather. We are done!" "Actually we were waiting for you to be through," Lin Hung half-lied. "As if. I know you two. You were made for each other." "Grandfather¡­" "Oh sorry, I forgot her husband was here. You see do not snatch her from him." "Hahaa¡­ I was part of the people that pushed them together. So I have the right to enjoy herpany hehe," Lin Hung yelled in return. "My wifeeeeeee!" "Hahhhahhaaa¡­" They burst outughing. Looking at Ye Chwng calling for Li Jing like a small kid calling ir his mother was a sight worth watching. "I am here, honey. I am not leaving you." "Not even for me?" Lin Hung inquired. "Nope, not even for you, hahaha¡­ He is my husband, auntie." "These youngsters. Anyways, enjoy him. I would not fight with him over you. I know you would definitely miss your favourite grand auntie." "Do not be like that. Now you are making me miss you already." "My Love, how can you miss someone else? Aren''t I enough?" "You are." By now, Ye Cheng had left her grandfather and his mother and sauntered over to where she was with Lin Hung. Ignoring her auntie, Ye Cheng pulled her close to him but not before kissing her on the lips to make Hung jealous. After their sweet moment, he looked at Lin Hung. "You see, auntie, you cannot do this to her but I can. So definitely she would always want me." "Cheesy and naughty CEO, Ye Cheng is what you are." "Proudly epting it." "Okay, that''s a wrap. Let''s head home or Li Jing and Hung would not let any of us rest today," Lin Zian called out to them. "I second the motion. Bye, auntie. Wifey, let''s go in." his smile was uncanny, entuating his lovely eyes as he looked at Li Jing. "Fine, you won. Auntie, bye. My regards to uncle and the twins." "I would. See youter and be good." "Definitely." Everyone hugged, shook hands and they all left in their respective vehicles, leaving the couple outside. "Now my love, I think I need to make love to you properly so next time you would not miss anyone." 0_0 Chapter 546 - Useless Daughter ************* CHAPTER 545 "Now my love, I think I need to make love to you properly so next time you would not miss anyone." 0_0 "Again?" "Yes, again and again. As many times as I need to." "What about babies?" "Well, if God wills that they shoulde now, let theme." "Good, but you can still y your part," Li Jing refuted. "Do not tell me that, my wife is refusing me?" "Did I say so?" "So you would oblige me?" "No." Without uttering another word to him, Li Jing took hold of the opportunity and dashed away. "See you inside. If you can catch me before I get to the room then we would make love but if not¡­" Seeing she wanted to take this to the game level, Ye Cheng smiled. He was up for it. "Catching you babe, would be easy." *** By the time Li Chun returned from one of his trips, he searched the house frantically for Li Xiu but did not see her and began making such a scene. Ding Jiayoing on the other hand, tried so much to calm him down but to no avail was he willing to listen to her or anyone for that matter. "Where''s that useless daughter of yours?!" He questioned in anger. "Li Chun, calm down. Please do not be so mad like this." "How dare you say that to me? Do you have any idea whatsoever what I would go through because of that useless daughter of yours?" Li Chun hollered at her. "And she is also your daughter, so stop speaking as though she belongs to someone else." "Jiaying!" "What?" she fired back. She was not afraid to say what she said because she was sick and tired of him putting mes on her when he was not there for them. "How dare you say that to me?" "Did I lie? Is she not your daughter too?" Ding Jiaying challenged. "And so what id she is? Am I the one that told her to throw herself to men and not care about the headlines she would cause? Does she know the major deal she caused me when my clients found out about the news, even before I did? It did not speak well about me nor thepany." "Well if they left because of that t means that they were not worthy of being part of our business in the first ce." "And what do you think you know about business in the first ce?" "I know quite a lot and enough." She turned her gaze from him, crossing her hands under her bosom and ignored him. "This is what I am saying. You are the one confusing her and spoiling her. This is why I call her your useless daughter. Can''t she just be like Li Jing? Where have you seen her causing any trouble, huh?" "Isn''t it because she is all rich and pampered? Besides, if there is a scandal, wouldn''t her rich husband do something for her?" "Keep deceiving yourself. Now I know where she got all this useless behaviour from. MY not being around, you have taught her no useful thing but how to waste away. First, it was Duan Tian, then Ye Cheng she went after. Thank goodness that nothing worked and now this scandal." "Just leave her alone. Look at you who should be a role model for her, what did you do to her when she was still young? You brought in an illegitimate daughter and imed you adopted her. Pff, you are an even bigger disgrace." "Ding Jiaying!" "What? Do I lie? You brought your mistress'' daughter to leave with my daughter in the same house and did not stop to think for once as to how it would affect your own daughter especially growing up. She was sensitive but did you care." "Woman. do not use that on me." "Or what? Did I lie? Oh, you also hate hearing the bitter truth. Well let me tell you this, you better get used to it and ept it for what it is worth. This is you. You are too are useless like your daughter." "Ding Jiaying¡­" he was already fuming with rage with every word that fell out of her mouth but he tried his best to hold in his anger lest he actually beat the living the daylight out of her. "Get mad all you want, I have passed the point of caring. Rather than bing angry with her, why not sit down and listen or even ask the poor child what exactly happened that ced her in such a situation in the first ce." Just then the door to the living room opened and Li Xiu walked in. She had been hearing yells from outside and wondered what exactly was going on. In that, she knew that her father was back, from his voice and could tell that they were having a fight. About what? She could not put her finger to it, so she hurried in to make sure things were not escting. Only for her to hurry and actuallye face to face with her angry father and mother. "You!" Her father called out, pointing in her direction. "Me?" "Yes, you. Come here," he ordered but she did not take a step in hid direction. "Li Xiu,e here this instant." She hesitated still and turned her gaze towards her mother''s angry eyes, hoping for a clue as to what exactly was going on. All Ding Jiaying could do at that point was to shake her head at her, silently telling her not to say anything. "Li Xiu! I said get on here, right now!!" His deep voice sent shivers down her spine from where she stood. Causing her to wonder just what exactly he had heard. "Come here now and give me a good exnation as to why my daughter''s body is being shed on the screen with a boy and to what end?" "Father. It is not as it seems. I can exin." "Exin what? Can your error really fix all these? You have done enough in ruining me and mypany, Li Xiu!" Chapter 547 - Angry Li Chun ************* CHAPTER 546 "You have done enough in ruining me and mypany, Li Xiu!" It was one thing to hear her mother yell at her and it was another to hear him yell at her. All her life she had looked up to him, yearned for his love and attention but what did she actually get? An illegitimate sister as his love. Now she had to share everything with Li Jing andpete for his love, so she thought. So whenever he got mad at her, she would really take it to heart that she had hurt her father dearly and even up till this point in time, when he got disappointed in her, she felt like the world was actually crumbling down on her. "You are still standing there?" His yell broke her out of her reverie but she still did not move. Right now Li Xiu was scared out of her wits on what to do. Should she run and escape his outrage or face it head-on and stop being scared. She took her time contemting o what to do that she failed to notice him walk towards her until her mother''s yell pulled her back to the present. "Li Xiu! Run!" She was lucky enough to have gotten herself back before his hands actually came down on her and she dashed past him and headed straight for the stairs. "Li Xiu,e here. Since you say you want to be a spoilt brat, I would teach you a lesson." "Li Chun, leave her alone. Li Chun don''t you dare harm my daughter!" Ding Jiying yelled from behind as she too chased after the father and daughter pair. Li Xiu ran as fast as her feet could take her and went to hide in her room, locking the door and pushing her chair on it. "Li Xiu! Open up!" Li Chunmended. "No, father. I won''t Not until you calm down first." "Li Xiu! Do not test my patience girl. I said open up!" "No. Stop being mad. Please. I hate seeing you this way. Please. I''m sorry." "Sorry? You should have thought about being sorry first when you were out there spoiling our family name thaning to say sorry here." "No, sincerely, I am. Please." By now her eyes stung so much. This was the first time her father was really getting into a fit because of her and she did not like it one bit. She knew he was mad but more importantly, he looked like he was about to kill someone and she did not want to wait to find out if she was that person first or not. "Please," her voice broke. "I am sorry dad but believe me, I did nothing of that sort." "Oh, now you have the guts to lie, huh?" BANG BANG! "Dad, please stop." "Li Chun, listen to your daughter. Please stop this madness, now," Ding Jiaying pleaded, holding his hand and trying to pull him away from the door. "Get away from me." He pushed her away from him and sneered at her where she fell to the ground. "I should kill her now so that I know I do not have any daughter that would disgrace me." 0_0 "No." Fetting back up, she rushed at him again and held onto his arm. "Li Chun, honey please stop this nonsense now. Stop it." "Father, please.." "How can you say you want to kill your daughter? If you are tired of her, then please do not kill her for me." "Woman get away from here or I would lump you in with her and actually do unto you what I wish to do to her." "Kill me if you must but leave Li Xiu alone. She is the only jewel I have. The only child you managed to give me. So please hmm, do not make me motherless at this my early age." "Then since you are young, you can birth another one and hopefully your womb produces something good." "LI CHUN!!" In anger she pushed him away with all the strength she could muster and spread herself before the door. "Ding Jiaying!" "I would not give way. Can you hear yourself? How can a father say he wants to kill his child and you want me as a mother to do nothing? You, can you give me another child? If you could wouldn''t you have done so? Instead, you ignore me and travel for months, in the name of business, sleeping around." "What?" "Yes. All those times I did not catch you but your infidelity came out with Li Jing. And what did you do? You still did not stop and carried on." Li Chun looked at her in confusion. How was her brain wired he wondered. "So before you judge your daughter, judge yourself. If you want to kill me, kill me, but you would not get to her. And if you try, she would call the police so you can spend your life in jail." "What?" "Yes, Haven''t I tolerated all of your excesses enough? Haven''t I? I have had enough of you Li Chun. Enough is enough!" He scoffed, standing straight and ring at her. "It is no wonder she became how she was. Like mother like daughter. I do not me you. Believe what rubbish you want but at least I have married you. Look at her, who would marry her with such scandal hanging on her name?" "She would find a wealthy husband and when she does, please do not show your face to her." "Wealthy husband. Sigh you two are all about money. Money, money. What good are you two? You can''t work and help the family yet you want to use your daughter, make her use her body to give you wealth." Rather than get mad at his words, Ding Jiaying threw her face away but maintained her stance at the door. "In fact, no need wasting my time on you two. You deserve each other. Help her ruin her life further." With that, he shook his head and darted his gaze back to the door. "Li Xiu, I say this for your own good. Change your ways and stop with this crooked lifestyle of yours.. A word is enough for the wise." Chapter 548 - Secret [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 547 On the other hand, Hao Huizhong and Bai Qing Mei did put their heads together to check out Li Jing and Ye Cheng. At first, she tried contacting the guy she hired to watch Li Jing but when he could not give her any positive answer or information, Bai Qing mei resigned herself. It was at this point in time that Hao Huizhong told Bai Qing Mei of his ns. "Hey, do not lose hope just yet, you know." "Why? I do not have proper tabs on her." "Perhaps Ye Cheng has discovered your spy or to my best knowledge, due to the set up we did for her, he had be more cautious and does not allow any information slip out. Because if I were in his shoes, I would make everything seem okay to my enemies and not let them have the upper hand." "Come on, who are you siding now?" "You know I am on our side. I am just trying to reason from the enemy''s point of view," he exined. "Fine. I understand what you are saying. It is just frustrating that I still cannot get one over her." "I understand." "No, it is more or less like any time I get this close," she drew her pointy finger and her thumb together, "This close, I end up losing her. Until when can I get even with her?" "Soon, Qing Mei. Soon. Do you trust me or not?" "I do but you know it isn''t easy as it is pissing me off. It has been more than a year now. What am I even saying, we have been plotting against him for quite a long time now." "I understand but we can still bring him down and your grandfather''spany would remain top." "It is easier said than done you know. The longer we wait, the more he is expanding his business with other industries. We failed to embezzle money so he would go broke and now this." She let out a sigh and shook her head. "I do not know. I just, I just¡­ Gosh!" she mmed her fist hard on the bed and made the bed shake. "Calm down. Hitting your head against the wall or throwing a fit is not going to bring him down and you know it. We should settle down and n well. Then and only then would things be okay." "Haven''t we been doing that?" She looked at him with eyes filled with no hope. "We have nned carefully before but one thing always goes wrong." "Yes we have but this time, we would be thorough and think out all the oues there is to be thought and then we can take him down because we have expected, articted all possibilities." "Are you sure?" "Very. Okay, see. I wasn''t going to tell you this before because well, you were all to your grandfather and you still did not love me." "Hey, why are you saying that?" "Because it is the truth Qing Me." "What is it? Are you hiding anything from me?" she pulled away from his body and looked at him sternly. "Huizhong, what is going on?" "You see, now you have begun with that attitude. We all have secrets in this life and I was never obliged to tell you mine. It was exactly why you weren''t told before. You feel so entitled to everything and life isn''t like that." Her face fell at his word but no matter how sullen she was, he was telling the truth. "Cheer up. Even though I am scolding you, it is for your own good." Saying that Hao Huizhong drew her closer to him and kissed her briefly before resuming from where he had stopped prior. "Well, it has been my secret for quite a long time now." "You are scaring me. Just tell me what it is already." "Fine, but promise me you will not tell your grandfather. Promise." "Why? What do you want to tell me?" "Qing Mei, I need you to be able to promise me. If you can do this, then yes I would tell you but if not, I guess we can just assume we never had this conversation in the first ce. For some time she did not say anything to him and just remained there, staring nkly ahead. After a while, she looked at him and nodded her head. "Fine, I understand. I promise not to tell." "Thank you. For a moment there, I thought you would not agree with me. Hmm, thanks." "Okay, just tell me already. You are making me itch with anticipation and at the same time, worry." "Okay, I am sorry, here we go." "Go where?" she asked looking confused. "I meant, here we are, like this is the secret." "Okay, I am ready." *** Seated in his luxurious well-decorated office, the elderly man in his early sixties turned about in one of his executive chairs facing the big doors directly. For a long while, he did not say anything and just stared ahead into space as his chair twirled on its own. After some time, he took in a deep breath and released it sharply. Things were not going as he had nned and now he had waited for more than a year for his past failure to subside so he could attack again. KNOCK KNOCK! He looked up at the door, not so sure if he was going to answer it now that he was deep in his thoughts but after a while, he settled down and spoke out. "Come in." The door opened revealing a man in a pair of blue jeans trousers and a ck turtle neck, long-sleeved top. Taking a step inside, his ck boot echoed on the ground, producing an offensive noise signalling his arrival. "Seriously?" Those were the first words to escape the old man''s mouth upon seeing the young man. He was trying to think and this ingrate was making noise with his boots. "My apologies Chairman. I¡­" "No excuse, just take your seat quietly, Lee Chiang." His voice clearly showed his impatience and annoyance all the same. "Yes sir." Chapter 549 - Forgotten Enemy ************* CHAPTER 548 ¨C Forgotten Enemy "Now have you done what I asked you to do?" "Ye¡­" "You better not give me an excuse," the elderly man voiced out quickly. "No excuse Chairman. All you have said have been carried out." "Good. So what tabs have you got on them?" "For now, they seem to be in search of something and let''s not forget that his mother is back." "So? Is that supposed to scare me?" "No. I am only stating the obvious. She might see through some things when we want to do what we need to do." "That should not be your concern. Do as I instructed and the rest would be properly taken care of. Besides, we are not going straight for him but the dog that knows not how to behave. He would be our easiest target." "Oh, I see. But¡­" he paused, choosing his next set of words carefully. "Chairman Zhang." "What is it?" "Do you think we can corner him easily? He might be an old dog but he is Ye Sheng and he is experienced in all these." "I know but he has a weakness. Now am going to exploit that weakness and tie him down. He would have no choice but to relinquish it to me, except he wants to be sued." "Ohh, I see you have thought about this well," Lee Chiang said with a nod. "Yes. You do not think I spent thest one year plus doing nothing, do you?" "No sir. I believe you are well vast and experienced." "Of course. I carefully took down my enemies andpetitors and this time, he would be no different." "I trust you, Chairman Zhang. Anything you want us to do, feel free, we are at your beck and call "Obviously. The he-goat that escapes, knows how to return. Hahaha¡­. Ye Sheng await your downfall." *** After their mini get-together that day, Li Jing had also been in contact with Lin Hung as the two had practically turned to BFFs and just as Ye Cheng said, Yin Lifen was definitely going to get mad. She was seated in the living room, with a d of grape juice in her hand and a tray of snacks atop the table in front of her. It was a Saturday and she chose not to bother herself with any work-rted stuff and just enjoy the weekend, who would have thought that someone was definitely going toe to ruin that n. DING DONG! She arched her brows at the sound ass she stopped her hand from moving and taking her drinking to her mouth. "Who''s that?'' Li Jing questioned in her mind. "Coming!" she heard one of the maids half yelled before rushing towards the door. A minuteter, she heard some voices but in a hushed tone and that piqued her curiosity. ''Just who is that anyways?'' Li Jing thought again before gently cing down her cup on the table and waiting for the person to arrive. Not up to two minutester, she heard a yell from behind her and turned around, only for her to be enveloped by a hug. "Li Jingg!!" "Oh my!" "Jing!!" the person yelled again, not releasing her even for a little bit and causing her to gasp for air. "Let go, can''t breath¡­" Li Jing managed to let out and was finally released. "Oh, I didn''t know." COUGH! After some seconds she looked up and the face staring at her was none other than Yin Lifen''s. "Fen-Fen." "Miss me?" she looked like she had just seen a ghost and that had only caused Yin Lifen to burst into an uproar ofughter at her friend''s facial expression. "Fen-Fen, that was not funny," Li Jing scolded her. "Sorry dear but oh wait, how can you go on for days without seeing me?" "Well, I have the same question for you. Howe you could go on for days without calling me or chatting me up?" "Well, I got busy," Yin Lifen shrugged. "You got busy? Fen Fen¡­ this is not funny. You got busy." "Yeah," "Well since that is how it is, I got busy too." "Ohe on. Someone is hurt I ignored her." "Why wouldn''t I be?" By now Li Jing was not bothered about hiding how she felt and just poured it out on her friend. It was one thing when they understood their busy self and did notin about it not when one person was used of not reaching out. For a while, they did not speak to each other. Li Jing allowed her anger to coarse through her as she stared at her friend while Yin lifen smiled at her. She understood what was going on as well and knew that it was just time. Perhaps Li Jing was hurt and that was why she was being like this. So rather than talking, she just allowed Li Jing to pour it out. "Are you done, venting?" "Yin Lifen!" "I know. I know,e here." She moved in, enveloping Li Jing in a tight and big hug. One would expect that she would push Yin Lifen away because of her anger but on the contrary, she did not and allowed her to embrace her at will. "I missed you. How can you leave me alone like that?" "Come on. I missed you too. You are still my baby, you know. Do not mind me. I was just ying. You know I really was not mad at you." "I know but I do not know why I still feel hurt." Yin Lifen pulled away from her and looked at her face. "Look at my lovely, beautiful chick." "Stop it." "No my lovely chick that the hawk Ye Cheng came to snatch from me." "He better not hear you say that," Li Jing warned. "What? Do you think I am scared of that hawk husband of yours? What''s the worse that can happen? If he did not snatch you away, you would still be under my wings." "And who are you calling a hawk?" Chapter 550 - Hawk Ye Cheng [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 549 "What? Do you think I am scared of that hawk husband of yours? What''s the worse that can happen? If he did not snatch you away, you would still be under my wings. Sigh and that is why I am calling him a hawk, he snatched you." Suddenly they heard the sound of shoes bing clearer and clearer and they both turned to see who it was. What a shock for Yin Lifen who had thought nothing to it, only for her to see Ye Cheng standing a few centimetres away from them. "Ye Cheng, y-you¡­ Umm. You were around?" Yin Lifen stuttered. "Yes." "When, did you, you know?" "A while back, a few minutes ago." 0_0 BADUM! BADUM! Her heart began to quake in her chest but what could she possibly do? "And who are you calling a hawk?" His cold voice resounded, bringing her back from her reverie. "I-I¡­ uhuh, you see. Umm, what I was trying to say was your bigness." "Bigness?" He arched his brows at her. Clearly, he knew that was not what she meant but where was the fun in the whole thing if he gave in to her like that? "You know, like in the industry world. I meanpany. You are big." Seeing that her lie was not making any sense, Yin Lifen turned around her gaze to Li Jing and pleaded with her silently to help her out. Understanding the kind of situation had her friend had found herself in, Li Jing could not help but chuckle out loud. Like it was such a lovely sight to see that yin Lifen was actually scared of something or someone. She always looked like the actor and viin of a movie and seemed untouchable but when it came to Ye Cheng, she looked like ice that had hot water poured on it. It was as though all these things were¡­ "Please¡­" Yin Lifen muttered while avoiding Ye Cheng''s piercing gaze at all cost. If she had known perhaps she would not have uttered the nonsense that she did. "Yin Lifen, I am waiting." After waiting for some seconds, Ye Cheng decided to ask again and get another report from her. Perhaps this time she would be so keen as to exin well. "Fen-Fen, tell me why you ate calling me a hawk," Ye Cheng questioned again. "A hawk! No, perhaps you heard wrong. Isn''t that right, Li Jing?" No response. "Li Jing," she called out through gritted teeth. "Fen-Fen¡­?" "Wait. Did you just call me Fen-Fen?" "Yes. So?" That was it. Whatever dying me was still left in her body suddenly resurfaced at the mention of her nickname. "That name is only for Li Jing to call. You or anyone else is not allowed to dare call me by that name. It is for my baby now do not¡­" "Okay, I believe that this is the point where you need to go chill, Yin Lifen." Quickly, Li Jing held her friend''s hand and pushed her away as they hurriedly left the living room leaving a confused Ye Cheng behind to understand. He shook his head at the twodies and proceeded upstairs to their room. Honestly, he wasn''t bothered about Yin Lifen. If there was anything, he decided to scare her that way so that she would not interrupt and disturb them or better still, steal his wife''s attention. Left for him, he had ns for her, his wife and with Yin Lifen around, Li Jing most definitely would not be having his time. As he undressed, getting ready to fresh up, he had a smirk stered on his face. If Li Jing had seen him now, she would have known that the ns her husband had were definitely something to be weary of. Knock! Ye Cheng raised his head up, upon hearing the sound at the door and then it opened, revealing his cute wifey to him. His eyes burned with desire as theynded on the dashing Li Jing and when she took a step in, his lips fell open a bit. Perhaps she was hot or perhaps she was tired or she too was missing so much. Whichever one it was, Ye Cheng could not tell but all he knew¡­ He was standing face to face with one of the world''s most gorgeous and she had her gown almost way down her shoulder. "Why did you unzip your zipper," he found his voice asking after some time. "Well," she closed the door and took more steps in, each time removing more parts of the gown and revealing her body to his lustful gaze. "Let''s just say, I miss my hubby and¡­I know why you were like that to Yin Lifen." 0_0 "Really?" To say he was shocked was an understatement. How in the world did he expect his wife to figure his ploy out so easily? He was stunned beyondpare and not just at her words, but how further south her gown as gone,ing to a stop at her waist. "Baby, how did you¡­" "Well, let''s just say, a little birdie told me," she blushed while cing a finger on her lips shyly. "A little birdie?" Li Jing did not say anything. If only he knew what the little birdie had said. *shback* As soon as she and Yin Kifen left where he was, they quickly rushed to the guest room and once in, Yin Lifen shut the door and began tough. "Hey, what is the matter?" "Isn''t it obvious, Li Jing?" "No, what is?" "Your husband." "What about him?" Li Jing asked still not understanding what was going on. "Well, he wants you." "Okay, I am his wife," she shrugged. "No silly. He wants you as in, he wants to have sex with you." 0_0 "What? Fen-Fen!" "Yes. Lower your voice. He is acting that way to get me away from you and him so that he can have you to himself." "Go away," she brushed it off. "Ye Cheng ain''t petty." "You think? He is a guy, mademoiselle and trusts me. Okay, if you don''t believe me, you should do this when you return to the room." "What?" **shback Ends** Chapter 551 - Different Side ************* CHAPTER 550 "A little birdie?" Ye Cheng asked. He was not fully convinced of the answer she gave. He knew his wife could be silly at times and naughty, showing her sexual needs and all but from what he saw earlier, that was not the first thing on her mind. So it had only meant that her attitude now was definitely influenced and seeing that she was with Yin lifen, he could also guess who it was that had whispered some naughtiness into Li Jing''s ears. He looked again, clearing his head f his thought and focusing on the matter at hand. His gorgeous, now half-naked wife. ''Wait, what has gotten her so lost in thoughts?'' Ye Cheng thought as he watched her. "Umm, Love, what is the matter?" "Uh... Nothing¡­" she dragged out thest part. Although she spoke, her eyes seemed lost in something and he knew that whateer it was that Yin ifen had mentioned to his wife, definite turned her into something else. "Baby¡­ Do not tell me that little birdie that told you what it did was Yin Lifen?" She did not speak but only blushed further at him catching her. "I knew it.Why that¡­" He raised his hand a bit and took a step forward as thpugh he was going to impale Yin Lifen but before he could take another step, Li ing blocked his path and hugged him. "Hey, don''t go. Please let her be. Do not bully her." "Bully her? Look, she is the one bullying me and you. Look at how much my wife is a blushing mess. Come to think of it, what did that girl tell you?" "Nothing," Li Jing lied and looked down. Of course, he caught Yin Lifen and her right o spot. Yin Lifen had informed her that he most definitely wanted to sex her up but she disagreed. In that ord, she resulted in giving her a way to try him out. *shback* "You see, before entering your room, ensure that you reveal a part of your body, make him notice you and the fact that you want him." "But, why?" Li Jing asked. "Just do as I say. If his eyes ravage you and eat you up, then bingo. Most definitely, he would not be able to deny it or his affection and desire and would go with the flow." "But¡­" Li Jing paused and fumbled with her fingers. "But what Li Jing?" "But what if he doesn''t feel that way and he is tired or something?" "I doubt that. No man in his right senses would chase his wife away. Even if he is not feeling it. It is his duty as your husband to meet his wife''s needs when she is. So do not be shy. I honestly thought you were way past this shy phase by now." "I am and I am not." "I think I would go with the I am aspect," Yin Lifen said convincingly. "No, I am not shy. He is my husband, why should I be?" "Exactly my point. Then do it. You need to turn him mega on and then see what happens next. I bet he would be d about it. Sometimes, men like it when women take the lead, show them that they want them by enticing them." "Isn''t that what prostitutes do?" "Not when it is their woman. Hell yeah, they would attack you and eat you whole." "Stop it," Li Jing blushed. "You naughty girl. Just thinking about it is already getting you flushed. Sigh, my Li Jing! Okay,e on now. We must hurry." "We?" "Um, sorry, I mean you." "Yes." **shback Ends** "Baby." "Huh? Yes." "Ah¡­" he let out a sigh and shook his head before lifting her face to look at him by her chin. "Look at you. You are already red." ''Aren''t I d that even having Yin Lifen as her best friend, she did not corrupt t my Li Jing when she was younger? Thank goodness. I am d I took my baby''s chastity.'' Ye Cheng thought. "Do not go." "Why?" "Because she would see your bare chest. I do not want any otherdy seeing you. You are mine." "Aww, isn''t my love so cute when she is being jealous?" "Who is jealous?" Li Jing refuted. "You." "Nah, I am just keeping what''s mine to myself and eyes." "I see. Fine. I am not going. I would keep myself for you alone." "Thanks." She reached up and kissed him briefly on the lips. It wasn''t much as ye Cheng did not have enough time to respond to it before she pulled away. "More," he whined. "Do not be naughty. You have me," Li Jing scolded. "Well,? have you, yet your upper body s not bare," heined, causing her to look down and see her sexy bra still hiding her lovely mountains from his view. "Take them off. After all, my body is yours." "With pleasure." They both smiled and kissed each other, more intimately than thest kiss shared, leaving them wanting for more. "I must admit, I love the fact that you were ready to go this length for me. I mean walk in sexily and make me want you. It was sexy." Just listening to hispliment was more than Li Jing could have asked for and boy was she great she listened to Yin Lifen''s advice. "Thanks." "Now, where were we?" "I believe someone could not get enough of my lips and wanted to grope my boobs." "Yeah, thanks for reminding." He winked at her before continuing from where they left off with their kiss. Quickly, she reached up, wrapping both hands around his neck and pulled him in while Ye Cheng reached up at her back and after taking his time to allow his fingers to roam her back, he finally proceeded to unhook her bra behind her. "Aaahhhh¡­" Li Jing moaned when the coldness of the room hit her skin and hissed when his strong chest brushed against her perfectly erect nipples. "That''s right babe, more," he ordered sexily and captured her lips again. Chapter 552 - Confirmed ************* CHAPTER 551 While his mouth did wonders to her, his hands went back down to work and pushed her gown downpletely before hooking his fingers around the hem of her panties and pushing that down as well. Within minutes, both of their clothes werepletely off, leaving them in their bathing suit to grasp, hold, cherish and love their bodies enjoying a bit of forey before the main course of action. "Aaarrhhhh yesshhh¡­" "Urghhh, so nice, baby. Yes, just like that, move your hips, ahh yess¡­" They carried on with their lovemaking, going faster and faster and then slowing down and then increasing their pace again until they were down to nothing aftering so many times. By the time they were done, both of themy facing the ceiling on the bed, with Li Jing''s hand caressing his chest from time to time. "I love what just happened. It was amazing," Li Jing confessed and turned on her right hand, as her fingers resumed their sweet caresses. "I know babe. I loved it too." He smiled at her and pecked her on her lips. "Please surprise me like this from time to time," Ye Cheng pleaded. "I was thinking you would say every day," Li Jing added, shocked that he did not say every day. "Hahaa, If it isn''t too stressful for you, of course, I would have you every day my sweet dessert." "Naughty, hubby," she teased and poked his nipple before resting her head on his left chest. "Just rest dear, I want to lie on your chest and be like this forever." "Me too." "Always and forever." "Till the end of time. Now sleep, my love. Rest and gather your energy while I watch over you." "I love you," she muttered, her eyes dropping close as sleep took her away. "I love you most, my love." *** Dayster, Li Jing was seated in her office when the call she had long been waiting for, finally came. RING! "Hello." "Ma''am, good afternoon." "Good afternoon. I was begin9ng to wonder and be sure you have not run away or you were scared that¡­" "No ma. I gave you my word that I would help you look for your family and I am ensuring that word." "Great. So what is the update?" "It has been confirmed," he announced. 0_0 "WHAT!" "Yes, ma. I confirmed it and I got what I needed." "Okay, tell m-me." Even though she sounded calm and firm on the phone, her little stuttering which he caught, gave her away. She had her heart beating and thudding in her chest and she began to wonder if it would pop out any minute while she waited for his news. "Your father, ma''am. He is dead." GBAGHAN! "Ma''a?" Badum! Badum! Her heartbeat increased rapidly at that moment. Although she did not know her father, neither did she recall anything from after she woke up at the hospital and then was taken home to the Li''s. Everything had been bleak and vague around that time. She had tried on several asions but she got nothing and in time, she stopped trying. But with what he just told her, she felt her heart clench and ache t the thought of losing herte father and she could not control the pain that clenched so tightly at her heart. "Ma''am." She could hear his voice but gradually it began to fade away into the surroundings and then she saw a bright light in a distance and then she heard a voice after some seconds. "Baby, be careful. You do not want to hurt yourself and cause your mother to be worried, right?" "Worri¡­ No, I dooo¡­" "Ma''am!" It was not until he yelled that she got herself back and saw that all that happened was in her head. "Ma''am, what was going on? I was calling you but you just, it was like you were lost." "Oh no. I am so sorry. Please, I guess I need time to process this news." "Oh, there is no rush. Ipletely understand." Knock! Knock! "I would call you back once I am much better. Thank you." "You are wee ma." She quickly ended the call and half yelled so that whoever was at the door coulde in." "Enter, please." The door pushed open and when she peeled her gaze away from her phone, keeping it aside, she saw her grandfather staring right back at her. "Grandfather." "Hello, my darling." "How are you?" "I am fine. You?" "Good. Pleasee in." Li Jing stood up and moved over to where he was. "What brings you here?" She asked as she weed his waiting hug and pecked his cheek lightly. "Can''t Ie and see my lovely granddaughter when I miss her?" "Of course you can. I was just,; she shook her head. "I am sorry. That was not really the right thing to have been said, right?" "It wasn''t but I do not mind. I know you were joking. I did not take it to heart." She smiled sweetly at him and hugged him again. "Thanks, gramps." "Anytime and anything for my darling grandchild." "Please doe and have a seat. You need to ret more you know. You are not getting any younger." "Oh please. Now she is acting like her auntie. I am not old at all," Lin Zian corrected as he proceeded to the cushion in her office. "Are you sure?" Even though her brows were arched at him, Lin Zian wasn''t bothered by the thoughts of his granddaughter. She had her own problems and he would not try to fix them like before. Neither would he let her worlds to get to him. "Naughty, naughty Li Jing, calling granddaddy old." "I did not, grandpa." "I know." Both of them took their seats and it was by this time that he actually saw her face clearly and his eyes narrowed at her upon noticing that she had been¡­ "Wait, have you been crying, Li Jing?" Chapter 553 - Denial ************* CHAPTER 552 His eyes narrowed at Li Jing as he tried to actually understand what had been going on with her. "Child." She half-turned. Her tears were already threatening to spill and she knew that his nosy caring eyes caught dight of it. "It is nothing, grandfather," Li Jing lied. "Nothing? Wait, have you been crying, Li Jing?" "What? Crying? Oh pff¡­" sheughed it off and tried to cover it but he was not buying her pretence. "Li Jing¡­" "What, grandfather? Why would I be crying? I am okay." "Tell that to someone who doesn''t know you, Li Jing. Something definitely is up and wrong. What is it? Talk to grandpa. Is anyone tricking you?" "No. Why would they do that?" "What do you want me to say? It is either someone is annoyingly disturbing you or you have something big troubling you?" "Do not worry about it, granddad. I am alright. Besides, if there is anything troubling me, I would not hesitate to let you know and you know it. So why would I keep this from you?" "I don''t know. It is you o should be asking." He let out an exasperated sigh and shook his head at her. Just when he was about to turn his gaze away and look at other things to help him think and concentrate, his eyes caught something and that had worried him. But that wasn''t the only thing. The next thing he knew, Li Jing reached up and began to fumble with her family heirloom as her thoughts began to drift away. "You are just like her," he said, causing her to stop her movements and stare at him. "You know, your mother," he added. "Uh¡­" she quickly let go of the ne and began to y with her hands. "You are nervous, Li Jing," he added more like stated. "No. You got it all wrong, gramps. I am not nervous," Li Jing lied. "Ah, you think so." "Yes. I do." Even after saying that, she did not change and continued rubbing her palms against each other further giving him more room to prove himself. "Then why are your hands really moving?" She gazed down and actually saw that he was right and stopped doping that. The next thing she began to do was actually move her legs to no beats in particr. Quickly, Lin Zian held her at her arm and stopped her from moving. "Li Jing!" he half yelled at her, stopping her from whatever it was that was racing down or through her mind. "Calm down. Talk to me. What is going on?" "It is nothing, gramps." "You cannot tell me it is nothing. It is either your eyes or your fiddling with your mother''s ne or the shaking of your legs for no just reason that tells or prove to me that it was nothing. So you have to tell me before I let Ye Cheng know." 0_0 "What? Do not let him know." "Why?" He had somewhat guessed that with what she was doing that Ye Cheng may not have an idea with what was going on she pulled a fast one on her and vi he was right. "Because your action says it all, baby. Li Jing, something is definitely going on. Please tell me let me help you with it." "It isn''t something I can just start saying. I do not even understand from where¡­" "From anywhere then," he cut in suggestively. "I appreciate it grandfather but¡­" "There''s no need to block me out, Li Jing. Fine, I would make it simple for you. It has to be your mother. Were you missing her again? Talk to me child. It hurts me to see you like this." It took a while but her grandfather was persistent. After which, she had no choice but to voice out the truth. "Fine, since you choose to be stubborn, God knows where you got that from gramps." "Hey, you inherited it as well. Just see how long it is taking you to reveal something to me," he cut in. She let out a sigh,pletely exhausted from the relentless persuasion. "Fine. Let''s just move to the point. I¡­You may get angry, you have all right to be or maybe ou do not but do not get angry, my brain cannot stomach that right now. I still am processing this whole¡­" "Li Jing just say it." "Oh yes. Uh, for a while now, I hired a private investigator to find mum." 0_0 His eyes widened with shock but as soon as they did and she saw it, they dimmed and beamed at her as his parted lips closed involuntarily and he smiled at her. "Hey, darling. I knew." "You knew!" It was now Li Jing''s turn to feel shocked. "Yes, darling." "But, you never said anything." "I never wanted to ruin or shatter your hope, my child." "Oh, I see." "Yes." "Okay, but umm, this I am sorry to disappoint you, gramps. That wasn''t what I was going to say." "Really?" "Yes. I am not disappointed. Much at least. I¡­ Okay, I hired him and he has been doing such a good job. He found mum." "He what!" "Wait, okay that came out wrong. Rx grandfather. What I am trying to say is that he found where she used to stay before she disappeared, again." "What do you mean by disappeared again." "He found my parents." As she said this, her voice broke and tears began to roll down her cheeks. "Li Jing." "Gramps, mum married and they were happy. She lived using an alias name and umm, they had an ident one day and that was how she disappeared." "No¡­ Quinyang is not dead." "Wait, I never said she was. She just disappeared and the case was closed. All that remained was my father. He was found dead at the scene of the ident." GBAM! He startled her when he mmed his palm on the sofa in anger. But what followed next made Li Jing know that he was pretty hurt by the news as well. "I warned her, but she was too in love to follow my decision. If she had married Kim¡­" "Don''t you dare say that!" Chapter 554 - Blames, Pain And Acceptance. ************ CHAPTER 553 "I warned her, but she was too in love to follow my decision. If she had married Kim¡­" Before he got the chance to finish his words, Li Jing shot him a cold re. "Don''t you dare say that!" He gulped, knowing fully well how much she hated that topic he was about to raise. "Don''t even dare go down that road, grandpa.? Won''t have it, ever." "Li Jing." "No. She was in love. Until when would you ept it? Do not tell me that till now in your heart, you still have note to the fact that there was nothing, absolutely nothing, you were going to do that would have changed anything. It was her fate." "What fate is that?" "Okay, what if it was the Kim she married, what if the ident was fated for her and whomever she married would have gone down that road with her? What if?" "I do not know. And I most definitely do not mean to make you cry. Yes, it is as you said. What if and what if not? I guess we would never know now, would we?" "No, we wouldn''t know but, I believe mum was happy till thatst moment. So which would you have preferred? That she was happy before her final disappearance or that she was sad till thest moment?" "Do not get me wrong, her happiness is all I seek." "As should every parent in the world. As should you all. Never should you use your child''s happiness for business or throw it away for business. It is all-important, be it poor or rich, that is not what matters but what the heart wanted and it wanted my father." "Li Jing, please stop, you are hurting." "No. Let me hurt. I just want to rng the truth out in your head one more time. No happiness is greater than the one birthed out of love." "But what did that love leave you with? A foster family? An unhappy home, without the love of your actual birth parents. Their goal no matter what should also be your happiness not just theirs." "It is the same thing we are saying, gramps. Same thing but we are both looking at different angles. I am looking at the love of my parents and you are looking at the love of their daughter. I am happy knowing full well that I enjoyed being with them before my loss of memory and that they were happy, especially my dad." He let out an exasperated sigh. "I know you are but right now, you still are sad." "Because that is life. It doesn''t always give to us what we want and even when it does, it does so n the most unexpected way possible with hidden perks. I havee to ept that, gramps. And I cannot change the past but I can change my future." "And what future is that?" "That I ensure I and my husband are safe, safe from the evil schemes of those who hate us and that my children never, ever enter a loveless marriage." "I understand and I am sorry, I brought this up." "It is okay. I am just mad that due to my loss of memory, at least now I know why I had that, it is now I want to mourn my father." "It is not toote, Jing baby. No matter how long and when he is still your father and I am sure, he loved you so much and would have been proud of you." "You really think so?" "Silly girl, I do not think so. I know so." "Hahha¡­" she managed a peal of sadughter before drawing closer to him for a hug. "That''s it dear. We both lost but thank goodness we found each other. I am happy that the heavens in their good graciousness choose to bless me with you." "Me too." "There, there. You can cry it out. Mourn your father all you want. I won''tugh, I won''t stop you. He deserves it and more." "Aahhh mmmm..." Following his order, she unleashed her heart on him and wept uncontrobly. Although she had not met him, she was in no doubt still pained and hurt. It was like her body knew him, her heart knew him and her whole being knew him even though her memory forgot. So when she heard the news, pain like what she had not felt skyrocketed in her and broke forth. "I am sorry, my darling. Sorry that I was not there when you needed me the most. Sorry that my ipetence led to your father''s death and your mother''s disappearance. I am so sorry." "Gramps¡­ hehheee¡­" She wailed on and on, on his shoulders as did he and when she noticed a drop of his tears touch her shoulder, she pulled back and looked him in the eye. "Why?" "Because I regret my actions. Thinking well on it, I drove Quinyang to her disappearance and the poor young man to his death." "No. How could you say that?" "Yes, I did. Do not argue with m because I am your grandfather. If I had agreed to allow her to marry whom her heart chose, she never would have run away and stayed in a different ce and of course, never would have met with such ident and mishap." "But¡­" "You cannot talk me out of this one. This is my guilt. Hung and Jie had been right all along. I chased her away. I used my own hand to make my daughter go missing. It is I who killed your father, my darling. Please¡­" His voice broke the more. The pain coursed through him as he held back not the tears, allowing them to flow out in her presence. "Grandfather¡­" "I am so sorry, Jing. I made you fatherless at a young age and stole the love you should have grown up with away from you. Please forgive me." "I forgive you, grandfather. I never even held a grudge against you. I love you. And I know mother and father would never hold a grudge against you too.. I forgive you." Chapter 555 - Another Truth Revealed ************* CHAPTER 554 "I forgive you, grandfather. I never even held a grudge against you. I love you. And I know mother and father would never hold a grudge against you too. I forgive you." "Thanks my darling. Thank you, truly. I hope I can forgive myself too because seeing you hurt like this. It is already heartbreaking enough and painful." "Do not be naughty, grandfather. I love you. My pain is not your fault. So do not me yourself over that, ever again. Come here." She hugged him again and this time, rather than him, she was the one patting his back lightly. After a while of both of them crying their eyes out, they finally stopped with each having their eyes blurry and red. "Hahaha look at you. You have puffy eyes," Lin Zian teased. "And so do you, gramps." "Tah. I am okay. You cried more. I bet Ye Cheng would spot this from a mile away. You know how your husband is." "I know. And that is why we must not cry anymore. Lucky me, the time is only just 1:30 pm. So I have good three hours to get my eyes back to normal or return home on time and nap. So when he returns, he would think I was sleeping." "Look at this naughty girl hiding things from her hubby." "Tsk, if I were the one, I would still catch you. Now it all boils down to how well he knows you to know the difference between the crying eyes of Li Jing and the just waking up eyes. Mind you, after such a cry, your eyes won''t look good when you wake up." "Sigh! He is definitely going to catch me with those keen eyes of his right?" "Yes. If he does not today, and that would be due to some busy schedule and all, he would definitely catch you when you both wake up on the same bed tomorrow morning." "Bummer. Aren''t I the unlucky one here?" "Hahhaha hahaha¡­" he chuckled loudly at her remark. Well, what could he say? She was indeed the unlucky one being the fact that Lin Hung had returned home to her family and would not be there to be nosy towards him. So in all, he had no one to checkmate him. "You are bullying me." "How so?" "You know, you are trying to intimidate me with the fact that I have someone to checkmate me." "No silly. You are the one bullying me now." "How?" "I wish I had that special someone who knows me in and out to checkmate me but I do not. You have your husband, my wife is dead and my daughter, lost. So I am lonely." "No, you have me." "How would you checkmate me when we both cried together. Naughty girl, I should be the one checkmating you," he pointed out. "Fine. We both checkmate each other. How about that?" "Okay with me. So no more crying, darling." "No more," Li Jing agreed. "Pinky promise?" "What are you? Five or something?" she teased and poked him on the stomach. "Only if my granddaughter says so." "Get away old man. Fine pinky promise." They both did the fingers crossing and smiled. "Now, what next," Lin Zian asked out of the blue. "What next, my search for mother continues. Right now there is a probability and a possibility that she is alive and cannot throw away whatever slim chance I get. No matter what." "No, we won''t. But then why didn''t I ever get this close when I did my own investigation back then? At least mine was fresh and yours it''s been what twenty years plus, yet you got something." "Because gramps, I failed to tell you this earlier but auntie stopped it." "Wait what? You mean Hung prevented my investigation?" "Oh no>" she shook her head and hands. "Not auntie Hung." "Who? Do not tell me it is¡­" "I am afraid yes, you are right. Hu Qi and Lin Xun were the ones covering up all your investigation back then." "WHAT! HOW DARE THEY!" He hollered. "They also encouraged her to escape and with her out of the way, you had no heir to give your wealth to but them and your nephew. So it was rightly nned. Good thing you found me when you did and I stopped a lot of things." "Oh my God. I never knew all this." "Well, you trusted your family too much and they are the ones who hurt us the most but Uncle Lin Jie saw through all auntie Hu Qi''s scheme, especially her coveting my ne that you bestowed on your wife, my grandmother." "So that was where the hatred came from. She was not the first child but the third. What was she expecting?" "That as the only female she got the family heirloom." "Bloody hell. HU QI!" He vibrated on the sofa. He wished he could just beat her up or do something to her but she was too far away and she was his sister. "They would pay," he let out finally. "Oh, they must and they have started. I have warned them not to covet yourpany or try to y smart with me again or the next time, I would actually forget they are family and ruin them." A dark glint shone in her eyes at that minute but she was not done and she did not care if her grandfather saw her that way but his reaction next left her stunned. "Hahaha, that''s my girl. I like that. Never allow anyone to trample on you. I would inform Ln Liqin. He would best deal and handle Xun." Li Jing nodded in understanding. "Hu Qi?" "As for Hu Qi or Lin Qi, she better just assume Hu Qi, so I can forget she is my sister for a moment and deal with her." "I see where I got it from." "Yes.. Sometimes, it is best to teach them a lesson so that there would not be the next time." Chapter 556 - Caught: Lying Li Jing [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 555 "Yes. Sometimes, it is best to teach them a lesson so that there would not be the next time. At times leaving them is the worst mistake. They will feel my wrath." "Great. Meanwhile, I need to figure out something." "What is?" "My foster father Lin Chun." "What about him?" "Since I have no memory of the past, I need to figure out where he got me from and if it''s an orphanage, where are the papers and where did they see me. Getting these answers would most definitely lead us to where mum is." "Brilliant. But we must tread carefully for now and not let anyone know of our findings." "Fine." *** Just as her grandfather said, when Ye Cheng got home, the first thing he asked when he took a single look at her was¡­ "And who hurt my baby enough to make her shed tears?" "Huh?" Hearing her scoff, he knew she was aiming at hiding it from him and he shook his head. "You know I know you right? Or you want to deny the fact that you cried to me?" Well, it was onions that entered into my eye when I was making noodles," Li Jing lied. "Hmm," he scoffed again and let her be. Once he was done changing up, he walked over to her on the bed and sat down beside her. She did not know what to say at that moment because all she could think of was that he bought her lies and was epting it. "Look at me, my love," Ye Cheng ordered softly, not giving her any room to figure out what was on his mind. Obediently she did as she was told and turned around to see him. The second they came face to face, he pulled his face closer to hers, allowing his eyes to drop close as his lips came closer than before to hers. Judging by his actions, she knew he wanted to kiss her and she too followed his lead, doing the same. Unknown to her, he watched her through half-closedshes and when she had her lips parted for his waiting lips and tongue, he allowed his lips to go lower than hers so his nose was closer to her lips. After a few seconds, she noticed that their lips did not touch and looked up at him only to find that he was staring right back at her. The desire she saw earlier now gone leaving him with his normal eyes. "Honey¡­" "Shhh¡­" Li Jing pouted at him. Why was he hushing her rather than kissing her? "What is wrong?" "Shh¡­ Let me look at you. I want to." She pulled back, attempting to look away to avoid him staring into her eyes but unfortunately for her, he anticipated all of her movements and snaked a hand easily around her waist and pulled her body closer to his. "Huh¡­" she gasped, her eyes going wide as she stared into his darker ones. Yes, they remained brown but the dark glint that followed, sending a shiver down her spine and making him look more deadly and breathtaking all at once did not fail to pass her attention. "Ye Cheng," she called out softly. Unaware that she even did due to how mesmerized she was by his intense gaze. "Ah, my lovely wifey is now learning how to lie to her hubby. How should I punish her?" "Enh? Lie? Who? Me?" It was like a spell just broke and she was free from the hold entangling her. "Hmm¡­ Is that so?" "Yes, why would you feel like I am lying to you?" "Well,e clean now and I would not have to punish you for lying to me." "Enh?" Before her brain could figure things out, he decided to make things difficult for her. Bringing his lips closer to hers one more time he lightly pecked her and then pulled back before she could react unconsciously and left her hanging. Feeling the loss of his lips, Li Jing whined, causing him tough at her predicament. "Not funny, baby." "I never said it was my love." "Then why are youughing?" she inquired. "Well, I am technically sad that my love is lying to me. You are hurting me, my love." Seeing that he was bent on finding out and she knew that the longer she prolonged it the more hurt he would be. "Fine. But how¡­" "Okay, let me tell you what I caught just now. You just lied to me more than once and it isn''t fair. We said no hiding anything from each other, babe." ''I know. I am sorry. It is just¡­" "Shhh¡­" he ced his index finger on her lips, silently her forcefully. "Let me tell you how I caught you." "Okay, how?" "You cooked using onions huh? Hmm, I did not smell any onions when I came close to your lips just now. It isn''t on your breath neither is the noodles there as well. So you basically did not cook noodles nore in contact with onions and do not get me started with you bathed and brushed your teeth." She chuckled. He caught her red-handed and did not give her any room to lie further. "So now it boils down to the real reason why you cried. So tell me, baby. Why?" "I¡­" she paused and gazed into his eyes. She was going to tell him the truth but not yet. At least not the entire truth yet. "It was because of my mother. I miss her and granddad and I got talking about it all. A loveless marriage, and stuff." "Oh, I see. But wait¡­ he visited you at home?" "No. In the office," she exined. "I see. Well, you guys need your moment I guess." "We do." "Anything else I need to know?" He inquired once more. "Hmm," she shook her head at him. "Sure?" "Yeah, at least for now. Trust me. I am just trying to get to the bottom of some stuff. Once I get something good, I would let you know. Please." "Fine." Chapter 557 - Punishment (R18) NB: MATURED CONTENT. NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS. ************* CHAPTER 556 "Fine. I won''t push it further. Besides, I do not want to hurt you about your mum. I am sorry I wasn''t there when you needed me most." "Stop being too hard on yourself." She caressed his cheeks gently. "I had gramps and it was just a grandfather and granddaughter moment. That''s all." "I know. Still, you are my baby. I just can''t seem to let go of the fact that you cried and I wasn''t there." "Well if it makes you feel better, you are here with me now and if you want to forgive yourself, then let go of my punishment." "Hahaha, my baby being cheesy and smart. Says who you would get away from lying to me? I already caught you myself." "But on the contrary, you did not give me an opportunity to say something before trying to kiss me." "Oh, I tried? Hmm, I didn''t know. I actually took my peck, baby. Not tried to kiss you and if I want to, I can any time and day." "Now who is cheesy, naughty CEO?" "I am and you love me for it. Now for your punishment." "But I¡­" Before she talk her way out of things, he decided to confuse her more. Taking control of things, he ced his other hand at the back of her head and crashed his lips on hers a bit roughly. To say Li Jing was surprised was an understatement. She was stunned beyond words and his actions left no room for argument as he took the opportunity to her shocked state to dive into her warm mouth and yed with her tongue. For a minute he enjoyed his kiss and dominance, enjoying the feel of his tongue against hers as he explored every corner of her mouth. The further he went to enjoy her lips and mouth, the more his kiss intoxicated her and she was left with nothing to do other than respond back to his every kiss. For a second there she stopped to think but the movement he gave her, the way his tongue poked at the roof of her mouth and curled around her tongue made her think only of the sensation and deepness of the kiss and nothing else. He had her tongue-tied. Thinking that his charms were no longer working again, Ye Cheng pulled back briefly to look at her. She was lost, lost in the euphoria of his kisses and when she thought she was free¡­ He took charge again, changing their position to one morefortable for the two of them. cing her on the bed, he quicklyy on top of her and captured her lips eagerly, while surprisingly, she did so as well. He had left her breathless but more importantly, he left her wanting more and she, thinking that she was going to punish her and not kiss her again, Li Jing went in for the kiss as well when he brought his face closer. He was not going to tease her and leave her that way, she thought. Both of their tongues crashed in each other''s mouths as they explored, enjoying this new bond and deeper intensity. "Ummm uuuhh¡­" S she moaned into their kiss, enjoying every aspect and every second they did that. "Yes, baby." Since she wanted to y, he was ready to y. Tracing his left hand down her shoulder to her breast and below,ing to a stop at her stomach, Ye Cheng sucked in a deep breath as he pulled away. His eyes darkened with his desires taking over him. He wanted her. Just touching her body made his need rise and he wanted nothing more than to make love with his wife. "I want you, baby," he muttered to her through their kiss while allowing his order hand to sneak through her sides and go underneath them to squeeze her butt. "Me too," Li Jing eagerly responded, reacting to his kiss and needing more. Taking the initiative, she rolled her sunflower short fled gown up a bit and spread her legs apart for him. Following her move, Ye Cheng began to grind on her hips with the same need as before. This time it even went higher and harder. "Uhh¡­ umm," he moaned, allowing his need for her course through his being. "I want you, Li Jing." "Then take me, I am all yours, honey." "Yeah, that''s my girl." He bit down on her lower lip, eliciting a small cry from her but he let go and licked on the bite mark tenderly before pulling her lips in between his and sucking on it. At the same time, his hips worked her while his other hand pressed down on her belly button and the other got a free chance to sw]queezed her butt further. He was doing things to her that she did not understand and she began to feel so good down there that she did not know why he was dying and had not ripped her undies yet to give her what she wanted, what they both wanted. Soon he went up with his left hand and groped one of her boobs eagerly while kissing her with the same ferocity. "Ahhh¡­" she threw her head back and let it fall to the side, giving him a clear go at her neck so he could leave more than enough love bites there. He got the cue and did what she wanted. First, he trailed soft hungry kisses down the length of her neck and licked at her nape like a hungry child before pulling back to stare at the flesh. With his darkened gaze, he looked like a vampire waiting to enjoy the sweet blood of his victim and when she thought he wouldn''t do anything, he lowered his lips and sucked with great intensity. With his force, she knew that the lovebite was definitely staying longer than a week there for all to see. Taking things further, he went back to her lips and used both hands to squeeze her breasts. Then went down using his right hand to her core where he pushed past her gown to her panties. Without taking them off, he slid his finger past them and started ying with her clit. "Aahh oohhh yess, more¡­." He did it again, pinching the swollen clit from time to time. The more he did, the more he could smell her arousal and that intoxicated him further. "Take me, baby, please¡­" Li Jing begged, bucking her hips on his hand, wanting him to do more than just y with her clit. Obliging her, he decided to take it far a bit and finger her, get her ready before giving her what she truly wanted. Without warning, he pushed two f his fingers into her and began to pump in and out of her. Surprisingly Li Jing, rather than feeling so much pleasure course through her, Li Jing began to feel pain in her lower abdomen and soon, something flow out of her insides and out. As it did, she winced and let out a sharp cry, causing Ye Cheng to stop immediately and pull his fingers out. "Love, what is wrong?" He had not even finished asking his question when he brought his right hand up to her face to touch her cheeks and he noticed it¡­ 0_0 Chapter 558 - Red [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 557 ¨C Red As it did, Li Jing winced and let out a sharp cry, causing Ye Cheng to stop immediately and pull his fingers out. "Love, what is wrong?" she could hear the worryced in his tone but the pain was much for her to bother at that moment. "Aaahh!" He had not even finished asking his question when he brought his right hand up to her face to touch her cheeks and he noticed it¡­ 0_0 His eyes widened and as quickly, he peeled his gaze to look at her face. She was in a lot of pain no doubt about that. "My love, talk to me, baby." "It hurts, it hurts." "What hurts? Your tummy?" "Yes. It hurts so much." "I think I know why." "You do?" she managed to open her eyes while biting down on he lower lip as she waited for an answer. "This," he brought his hand in front of her face and smiled at her. "My baby is on her monthly period." "Oh my God!" Instantly she shifted from him and sat up. "Hey, what is it?" "I really need to go wash up," Li Jing stated as she got out of bed and raced towards the bathroom only to stop midway and turn to him. "As should you. You need to wash your hands and well have a bath." He sighed while keeping his lovely smile on. "I am good my love. Go bath without me. Enjoy your privacy." She had to admit, his answer had shocked her but right now she could not bother with that. She did not want a situation whereby she stained the floor or the bedsheet or anything at all. She had always been the careful one when it came to situations such as these and right now¡­ ''Gosh! How did I not know it was today?'' She facepalmed herself as she stepped into the shower for a rxing bath. Well, right now it wasn''t all about whether it was rxing or not. What it was more on, was the fact that she would get cleaned up. By the time she was done, she was surprised to see her husband in a different outfit and seated on the bed. "Hey, you need to have your bath you know." "Don''t I smell fresh t you, baby?" "Umm, you do look fresh but as for the smell, I wouldn''t know." "Seriously?" Come here." "Wait, I still need some tampons first and I would be all yours to pamper." Saying that she dashed into her own closet and went straight for the change. Oning out, she met him still in that same position with no signs of leaving that ce. "Hmm, what is going through someone''s mind?" she wondered out loud. "Everything and anything." He looked up at her and saw that she was now in a pair of white shorts and a blue tank top. "Wait, white short? Aren''t you in red right now?" "Just because I am on my period, doesn''t mean I cannot wear white. In fact, someone failed to notice that it is on these days, I wear lots of white. It is just me having a craving for it." "Ahh, I see. Is that a thing?" "Well, perhaps it is my own thing. I guess I have just been too busy with so many things as ofte that I failed to notice." "Hmm." He smiled at her. "See, not only you had a good bath. I did too." "Huh, where?" "We have so many rooms remember? I just moved to the next one," Ye Cheng exined, pulling her down on hisps. "Ohh¡­" she blushed. "What is it?" "Someone even after bathing did not get himself to calm down." "Well, let''s just say,, I did not want to masturbate. Besides, my wife was around so what use would it be making it go away. You still deserve a lovely punishment." She rolled her eyes at him. He was at it again, trying to use ways to get to her when he could juste out clean. "If it''s not too much to ask, would my lovely darling, least I forget, gorgeous goddess wife, take care of my hard-on?" cing a finger on her chin, her eyes zed with lust. That, coupled with her already moist self, she felt her body go into pleasure mode. Just recalling all that had transpired between them some minutes ago, made her remember why he refused to calm himself down. Right now she was in the same state and the same mess as he was. "Fine, how do you want it?" He licked his lips. What a lovely question to be asked by one of the hottest chicks he had everid eyes on. He did not want to bother her about it before but seeing as she made mention of his hard-on and the heated moment they had, plus how gorgeous and sexy she looked in her outfit only seeded in turning him on so much that he did not know when he voiced it out. "Can I get a blow job please?" "Someone looks like an eager teen. Hmm, I thought you would never ask." He had thought they would move straight into the deal but to his amazement, she crashed her lips eagerly on his and twirled around his tongue with her own. "I love you and that kiss of before, it was so intoxicating. If you do not mind, let''s take a go again," she urged him. Nodding his head, he gazed down at her with so much passion and intensity. Of course, he knew what she wanted since that same kiss turned him on so much. Repeating all that had transpired before, Ye Cheng once again seeded in driving his wife over the edge with his kisses, groping, squeezing and sucking of her nipples. Although it wasn''t a big one, she was no doubt, satisfied she got a release. Now, it was his turn as she had promised and her world always remained. Moving down, Li Jing trailed kisses down the length of his body till she came to her only blockage, his matching white shorts and his white Calvin Klein boxers. "Bingo!" Chapter 559 - New Direction ************* CHAPTER 558 By the time Li Jing got herself together, she put a call through to her private investigator. She did not get much time thest time they spoke as she spent most of the day talking with her grandfather and at home, foreying with Ye Cheng. After that, she had annoying cramps totend with. "Good day ma." "Good afternoon to you." "My apologies concerning ourst phone call. I never intended to be the bearer of bad news." "I know. I understand. If there is anything, it is I who should be apologizing for being so unprofessional about things." "You are human, ma''am. It is very much understandable. Now, from where I left off. I could trace out a little further and saw that he was buried at the house they lived which is anonymously now owned by someone but for yourself and your mother, you disappeared." "Disappeared? I am still here aren''t I?" "Yes, you are and that is another reason why it is strange? If only you could remember, you can probably exin to me what really happened on that day. But other than that, it is like that ident led us to a dead end." "I do not know. I do not remember anything." "Have you pushed through enough? Or does the trauma of the past prevent you from doing so? It is like you are scared that in your doing so, you may see the things you are not yet prepared for." For a while Li Jing did not say anything to him. It wasn''t that she did not have anything to say to him but for the fact that he was right. Maybe not in all but for the greater part, he was. She was scared to dig in too deep into her past for whats he might see. Mentally, she wasn''t prepared. Back then the doctor her foster father took her to see stated that perhaps she had an ident and the trauma from it was preventing her from digging into her past memories. It was either that or she had lost them over sometime now and that was hardly true since thest thing she recalled when she woke up was seeing his face and he stating that he adopted her. "Umm, perhaps. I¡­ I do not know what to say. This ident you are speaking of happned a long time ago and umm digging back now, I do not know if that would be possible." "You would have to try, ma. You are our key hope of getting anything oyut fo this case. Only you can tell us what happened to your mother." "What if I cked out too and went into aa and then someone saved me?" "Even at that, no parent would leave their child and run away. You might want to dig in further into your family and by that, I mean your foster father." "I see. I thought so too." "Good. For now, I believe my work is done. The rest is up to you and the sess in finding your mum, rest on your memory. Perhaps if you recall something from it, we would have a better lead. Other than that, case closed." "I understand. Thank you." As soon as she dropped the call, she closed her eyes briefly. Things were really heading in the direction that she expected. ''I guess I have no choice now bt to start digging and for that, I need to go home.'' *** Days passed and nothing unusual happened. She was still thinking of ways in which she could walk back in there and talk to the but when she reasoned the situation well, it was only Lin Chun who knew all about her and her earlier guess would still be her hope. She needed to have a private meeting with him. On the other hand, Li Xiu kept her distance from Li Jing first. She needed to n well and make sure she does not be any scape goat to be used by Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong. Ding Jiaying was now her strong wing man with lots of ideas. They worked at night, thinking and canceling any thought that has so much loophole. As for Hao Huizhong, his n was already in motion and all that remained was implementing it and that very day, he nned on doing so. "Hey babe," he smiled into his phone as he watched Bai Qing Mei blush when she saw him through the video call. "Hey darling. How are you?" "I am great. You?" "Cool, now that you have called me. I was beginning to wonder if you missed me at all or if I¡­" "Shh, I would kiss you now if I could. So stopining. I was busy with the deal I told you about earlier on." "Oh, I am sorry. Ipeletely forgot about that. So? Hve you done it? How did it go?" He shook his head. She looked so eager just to hear the good news. "I am sorry. I guess I have waited ror a day like this. So what is taking your time?" "I went to see mywyer." "Hmm. Okay. So you heading there now?" "Yes. I am just right outside the building. I know no one would be expecting me, so I look forward to being a party pooper." "Naughty. I like the sound of party pooper. Crash it like no man can, dear." "You know me. Anyways, if your grandfather ask of me, just tell him I would be back in about¡­" he turned his hand and checked his watch. "Two hours." "Wow, that''s such a long time. Are you sure you would spend that long a time in there?" "Obviously not. I am just saying so incase of any unpleasant situation. It s better to be safe than sorry, right?" "Yeah. Anyways, goodluck. I wish you well." "Thanks dear. Talk to youter when I am done." "Please, back lots of goodnews for me." "Definitely. Bye darling." He ened the call, ced his phone in his trouser pockets and looked up at the big builing of thepany he once worked for. "Dream Star Cooporation.. Wait for me." Chapter 560 - Email

    Chapter 560 - Email

    ************* CHAPTER 559 ~THREE DAYS EARLIER~ "Umm, aaahhh¡­ ummm¡­" In the big office, lewd sounds could be heard emanating from a certain corner, the desk well underneath the desk as it would seem. A man seated on his seat close to the window with head thrown back and eyes closed as he enjoys the sweet pleasure he was being given. "That''s it. Keep it up, go faster like that," hemanded. "Yes, keep putting those lips of yours to good use." He opened his eyes, looking down at the darling that had her head bobbing up and down as she worked her way on his shaft, causing him ripples of pleasure with how well she was deepthroating him. "Ummm," she shook her head, not removing his big shaft and giving that sexy look like she was enjoying every bit of what she was doing. "There you go, now take it all in like the perfect slut you are. Coem on. That''s my girl." She smiled, pulling him out of her mouth for some seconds and licking him from the head down to the base before engulfing his balls with her mouth as her hand worked his shaft up. "Urrghhh sschh yess¡­. More¡­" They kept at it and after a while she resumed sucking him off, going faster, bobbing her head up and down. Minutester, he ced his hand at the back of her head and aided her movement. "uurrghh!" Holding her head in ce, he let go, shooting down his load straight into her mouth without restraint. DING! A message popped into his email at the same time but he was too busy getting off to even check nor wonder what it was. "Yes, that''s my girl. You did a good job. Get up and use your hold well. I really want to ram my dick into you now." "But sir, that was not¡­" "Not the agreement?" he asked, cutting her short. She knew how he could get. He always looked for a way to get more than just what was bargained for and that was really pissing her off. "Is that what you want to say?" Ye Sheng asked when he was not getting her response. "Sir, the agreement was a blowjob twice a week for an extra 20% of my sry." "Well, the terms changed. I said I would make use of your hole twice a week. You did not tell me which hole." "But¡­" "Tsk, tsk¡­ Why waste time quarrelling?" "We are not quarrelling sir. I just need to rify things. A blowjob was what was agreed on." "I just said that about the blowjob. I could get more. Besides, that was the basis of hiring you, to put this your delectable body to good use. It is not like you have better things doing for me." True to what he said, when he wanted a new personal assistant, he was looking for someone he could have to himself whenever he wanted and he was paying her generously too. Besides, he slept with her to give her the job? "Get up." "Sir¡­" He did not bother repeating himself and red at her. Getting the message, she stood up, revealing her cup C size full breast to his view. Surprisingly, she had her shirt unbuttoned, leaving only two buttons in ce as they came to a pool at her waist, with her bra holding it in ce. He loved seeing her boobs when she sucked him off. ording to him, he helped hime quickly but that was a lie and she knew it. "Stop being a killjoy. Okay, how about I pay extra and you let me have you, whenever I want." While speaking to her, he had his eyes rooted to her back side. He loved her they shook in response to her steps when she came in to deliver a file and wished he could get more than just a blowjob from her but an actual fuck. She did not answer him, not because she was bothered about anything but she needed more money and since he was offering, she could as well take it. Besides, he broke her out from her annoying life of dating men that could barely give her much. "Well, take my offer or just leave and leave mypany." "Sir?" "Yes. I can have anyone I want. I am not forcing you. We are just helping each other out. Besides, I know you want me to. I am just giving you gifts not actually paying you for this. So stop acting up and do it." Taking her hesitation as a go-ahead, he stood up from his chair and held her chin lightly. "You know, I love girls like you. So hot, so sexy¡­" The more he spoke, the more he allowed his other hand to travel down her arm to her breast, sending sparks and shivers down her body and slowly went over to her back, where he groped her ass roughly, causing them to bounce. "Ah yes, how I would love to watch these lovelies bounce up and down my shaft. You know you would love it too." "Sir¡­" Taking the opportunity, he brought his lips down on hers and kissed her deeply. He knew his charms and he knew how to use them on a girl, especially one like her. He already had her before and since then he just could not get her off his mind and he knew he did a great job as well. Often times he had caught her staring at his dick, especially when he was hard and once she offered him a blowjob even when he had exceeded his two times that week, so he knew she wanted him. In her dazed state, he made his way down past her skirt line and went straight for her core. "Just look at how wet you are. You love this pretty much." As he said that, he pushed her back a bit so that her butt hit the table then he leaned forward, trying to get hisptop away when his fingers touched something and his eyesnded on his mail. "What the¡­" Clicking on it, he opened it just to be sure it wasn''t a prank and what he saw¡­ Chapter 561 - Headlines Scandal

    Chapter 561 - Headlines Scandal

    ************** CHAPTER 560 The second his eyes locked on the message in his email, his brain began to ache. "Sir?" Luckily for him, her voice had brought him back to what he wanted to do but now, his mind had long gotten over that. He looked back at her and could see her confusion. Here was his chance to have the girl one more time but now hispany was at stake. The fall of hispany was at hand. So forgoing pleasure was definitely going to be the choice. "I''m sorry but you need to leave." "Leave?" "Yes, leave. How else do you want me to exin the situation?" "But I¡­ You.'' She gritted her teeth, trying her best not to curse him to death there and then before looking down and fixing her bra. He waited a while for her to finish dressing up and he did too, pulling his trousers and boxers up and once they were both done, she exited the room but not before he was voiced out again. "I''m sorry. Something urgent." ''Go to hell.'' She cursed in her mind and left the room. Once the door was shut, he sat back down, taking a deep breath he drew his seat closer to the desk and brought hisptop close too. "Scandal!" That was the title or topic of the email and when he read further, his eyes dimmed. "I wonder what the world would say when they find out that the Chairman of Dream Star Corporation, had sexual rtions with an underage. Below are the pictures depicting your sexual escapade." He scrolled down, his heart had already begun to thump loudly in his chest as hoped for what was about to happen not to be true. The second his eyes saw the picture, his jaw dropped. It was a picture where he and a young girl he met at a club were busy kissing. Another picture had his hands on her bare breast, groping them hard and the third was she deepthroating him while thest, that was the straw that broke the camel''s back. It was a video, a short clip with himself and the girl, hitting it hard and fast. His eyes bulge out of their socket but he could note back to reality. What had he done? He was so horny that day after watching his assistant that day but did not dare meet her for sex. So he had one of his guys get him a sexy enough girl like his assistant and they met at the club. Who would have known, not him at least, that the said girl was underaged? While his brain was still figuring out who the anonymous sender was, his phone began to ring. Shocked, he jolted in response and when he figured out what really happened, he rxed and pick the call. Another stupid move he made. "Hello, Ye Sheng," the deep voice greeted. "I know you must be wondering who I am." "Yes, who are you?" "It doesn''t matter now. What matters is that judging from your deep and short breathing, you must have gotten my email and read it. Hahhaa, I mustmend your effort. You made it great." "I should have your head for what you did," Ye Sheng threatened. "I think you do not know that you are in no position to bargain. If she files a case against you, I hope you know how well you would make the headlines." "Damn it! What the hell do you want?" "Now you are talking. It is simple. Just half a billion dors and we won''t take this to court." "A what!" "And just in case you are doubting her underaged status, an email has been forwarded to you about her certificate and stuff. All you need to do know is there." "Just who are you and how dare you set me up?" Ye Sheng queried. "How dare I? I wasn''t the one who couldn''t control my libido and jumped on the nearest vixen I saw." "I would make you pay for this." "I suggest you watch your words seeing the predicament you are in." "Half a billion dors is too much," Ye SHnegined. "Aspared to your downfall, Chairman Ye and that of yourpany, I think half a billion dors is just enough." "But¡­" "Might I remind you of what this scandal may cause for you and yourpany when she takes it to court? Such as paying for damages, your stock would have dropped and your investors all pulling out before the case is being fought in court and just so many other nonsenses happening and when she request whatever she wants, but then you won''t be saying half a billion dors is expensive." "You want to ruin me." "I am d you know the goal all too well. It would not be fun just letting you remain at the top right? At times there is a need for a change. It already got boring having you there for so long." "You set me up." "You can say that again. And if given the opportunity, I would do so again and again. We need to do things that can get you where we want you." "A hundred million dors. Take it or leave it." "A hundred," he snickered at him. "Hmm, perhaps my voice is not convincing enough, Chairman Ye. I would pass the phone on to someone else." "Wait." He waited but did not hear anyone''s voice and subsequently ended the call. "Go to hell! Do you think you can threaten me as that and I would fall for it? Hmm, I better get into this myself." He exited the email and saw another one pending. As soon as he clicked on it, he saw what the caller had said. She was just a seventeen-year-old girl with the body of a lovely twenty-three at most. Facepalming himself, he growled at hisptop.. "Damn it!" Then he hit his hand against the table, causing files on it to shake. "Fuck!" Chapter 562 - Doomed

    Chapter 562 - Doomed

    ************* CHAPTER 561 He already lost so much because of his deal with her as he transferred some shares to Ye Cheng. Right now his son had bigger ownership of thepany than anyone else. "How could I have gotten into this mess? Just one time I asked this imbecile to get me a girl, he got this this bitch. Wait, what if he is on this with them and seeks after my downfall?" He pondered on the matter for some time. The more he did, the angrier he became. He hated to be used or made a fool of and if his men wanted to do that to him, he was definitely going to prove them wrong. Picking up his phone, he dialled the line of the guy that helped him get the girl in the first ce. Ring Ring! A couple more rings and the call was answered. "Yes, boss, good afternoon." "Shut it you fool. What is good about the day? Do you know what your ipetence had put me in?" "Boss, my apologies but I did all that you asked of me. Even delivering those goods to our client and smuggling¡­" "Shut up!" Ye Sheng hollered again. Not another word from you scoundrel. Do you think I do not know your schemes? I have caught you already. You better run or hide but know that I would find you. I will find you and make you pay." "But sir. Please Chairman, I never did anything wrong. I have devoted my service to you and gotten all that you needed. Never have I betrayed you. Chairman please you must believe me," the guy pleaded from the other end of the phone. "Believe you? You must think me for a fool. I told you to get me a girl and what did you bring? Someone who wants to ruin my life and mypany. I would never forgive you for this scandal you have caused." ''What? Boss? The girl? I never sent you any girl, let alone one that would ruin your life." "What nonsense are you sprouting out of your lips now?" "True sir. You asked for a girl to be sent to you that day and I did. I got you, someone, as sexy, even not better than your personal assistant but by the next day, she called me. I thought she was going to thank me for my help but what I got was an insult." "I do not understand you." "Exactly, but when I probed further, she told me that when she got to the club, she met you, you know with someone else." "I what? Where, when and how. I never slept with anyone in a club." "No. She saw you with a girl kissing and she felt I reced her with some other chick before she got there and med me." "So wait. You mean the girl I was with that day wasn''t¡­" His eyes rolled in their socket as realization struck home. "I am sorry sir but since you found another girl, I paid her off and apologized. I never would have done anything of that sort. We always do a good check on the girls we get for you especially age and we always make sure there are no hidden agendas." "How the hell would you know?" "Because we arrange the meeting ce, check her for cameras and stuff and prevent her from taking any implicating stuff." "But why didn''t you call me when you realized?" "I felt it was useless and since you did not query me, I thought you got yourself another girl and that decided to let it slide because of her dy in getting to you. My apologies sir. But even I found outte that she arrivedte to your hotel room." "Still. How¡­ God! How did Ie to be with people like you?" "My apologies, really Chairman Ye. I meant no harm and I ever knew. I¡­" Beep! He was shocked by the call ending but even he knew he was in trouble but the Chairman was in even bigger trouble. Meanwhile, Ye Sheng was in a daze after ending the call. The more the guy spoke and revealed the more it rang in his head that he was doomed. ''Damn it! How could I have fallen for it?'' *shback* Just as he had instructed, Ye Sheng made his way to the club to wait for the girl that was sent to him. To his amazement, not up to five minutes after his arrival, a lovely breathtaking sexy girl walked into the club and went to sit in the boot close to his but she did not say anything. Thinking she was the one and she probably did not know him and mistook the booth, he smiled and beckoned on her with his fingers. Obeying his call, she cat-walked up to him with a lovely smile to entuate her beauty even more. "Hey beauty," he said, assisting her to take a seat beside him. "I assume you are the one right? There is no mistaking it. He sent you." Rather than answering, she smiled and battered her longshes at him. "You are gorgeous and beautifully endowed. Just looking at you, I can feel my dick so hard already, ready to ramp into your pussy huh." "Hehhee, stop it." "Do not be shy. I would treat you real good and take you to heaven and back several times you would even beg me for more." "Is that so?" "Yes, do not be deceived by my age. I have got it in me." "Okay." She smiled again and then leaned down to take his ss of wine off the table before looking at him, took a sip and leaned in close to him. Not saying anything as she still had the wine in her mouth, she brought her lips to his and kissed him, sharing the drink with him. Once they finished, both of themughed. Herughter sounding like music to his ears and made him want to hear more. "Laugh some more baby." "Hmm," she smiled and repeated her action again. This time when they finished, she ced the ss cup on his lips, urging him to finish it all. Apparently, he had failed to notice that she dropped something in his drink that increased his need and want for her and when he was done drinking, all he wanted was to bed her. "Now, would be a darling ande let me fulfil my promise to you? I would make it worthwhile." "But, I just you know. I just met you and perhaps it would be nice." "Oh, please," he interjected then smiled at her. "I see what you are doing, you are ying the innocent girl card on me. Wow, it would be such a great role y when I have you down on your knees taking my shaft in your mouth." "Role y is great you know, hahaha¡­" *shback Ends* He bit down on his lips so much that it hurt but it did not ache as much as how his life was going to go down if he did not meet the demands of those who hated him. "I''m doomed." Chapter 563 - Negotiation

    Chapter 563 - Negotiation

    ************* CHAPTER 562 By the time he managed to get himself back, Ye Sheng was faced with another call from the previous number. This time around he was so sure that he was the one who outdid himself and let his libido lead him. Letting out a deep sigh, he reached for his phone on the desk but stopped midway. "Wait. I should try and negotiate and not sound desperate. But then they already know everything about me and they can always use it on me. Besides, if I cause them to take it to Ye Cheng, it might really be bad and I may lose my position and everything I own." He knew he was in a dilemma here. It was either the sharks who wanted him and hispany down or it was his son who would not hesitate in kicking him out. Even if he did not want to do anything, they both had thepany''s interest to contend with. Besides, Li An in her good graces would not stand for it that Ye Sheng would bring shame to them. It even made it worse now that she was around. It would be a huge blow to his face with her reminding him of why she made sure he lost full control of thepany in the first ce. His ipetence would be thrown in his face. After weighing both options, he was left facing the lesser evil. They wanted something from him, now all that remained was ensuring that something was met. Just as he was about to slide and answer the phone, the call ended. "Ohe on!" Deciding to wait so that he doesn''t look so desperate, he waited for them to call back and they did "Hello." "Ye Sheng, Ye Sheng," another voice called out from the phone. He knew that voice. It was familiar and he had heard it from somewhere before, he was certain. But one thing he wasn''t so sure about was whose? Taking his time, he decided to filter through the names in his head and figure out. "So you chose to ignore my call, Ye Sheng?" Even from the manner in which he spoke, told Ye Sheng that it was someone who might have known him. ''Ah! One of mypetitors no doubt. But which? It better not be Luo Luiwen and the others. I would suffer them too.'' He thought. "I see that you hate yourpany and your image so much. If you are not careful, I can release this to the public." "Then you lose your leverage over me," Ye Cheng refuted. "Is that what you think? Do you not know that you stand to lose more and I gain most?" "What? How? You¡­" "Do not tell me that till now you have not yet figured out who I am?" "Luo Luiwen?" "Hmm, I feel disappointed. I guess I have not caused trouble in yourpany in a while that is the reason for the rusty memory. How about I remind you?" "Remind me. You people really have the nerve." "Why of course. Now you know how it feels to be at the bottom while others are one step ahead of you. Let me make this simple for you. I am one of your biggestpetitors in the business world." "What!" "Yes. Sometimes all you have to do is set the trap and the mouse would run into it. In your case, you seductively walked to your doom." "Now I see why you stated that you would gain more and lose less." "Well, it is all a game in the business world. The concept of give and take is one that can never stop. Also the strongest survive. It is like that everywhere in the world. Eat or be eaten. We live in a harsh and cruel world." "Hmm. Only one man can say such." "Say what you must. Not my business. So what is it going to be? Half a billion dors or your ruin? Trust me, I would be more than happy for your run but seeing as I still have a shred of conscience in me, I am making an offer." "Three hundred million dors, Chairman Zhang. Three hundred million." "Hmm, I see you figured it out. What took you so long?" "Isn''t it obvious? I had begun to forget you. Tsk." "Ah, then it was nice that I struck at the right time. It would be such a shame if you actually did forget about me. It would mean mypany was doing way less and what is more, would be I am dropping." "Three hundred million dors. I believe that is fair." "Fair. I think at this point, we have passed what is fair and what is not. My price remains five hundred million dors." "I am sorry, you would have to drop it. I cannot take such arge amount of money from thepany and I wouldn''t be found out. Doing so is like also exposing myself and if my son finds out. Things would get ugly." "Hmm, but that is still not my problem." ''It should be as I no longer own the greater per cent of shares in thatpany. You caught the wrong fish, Zhang. I am just the Chairman in name." "Ah, so sorry. I never knew the mighty Ye Sheng had fallen so much." "Well, thanks to your ploy,? am going to fall so much. Three hundred. That is all and you would erase every bloody copy of that gods damn video. What''s more, is the fact that you and she would sign an agreement." "Are we drawing up terms here?" Chairman Zhang asked. "Tsk, I never asked you to follow the direction of your erection, Ye Sheng." "Of course not. But I need to be sure that this deal ends. I cannot pay you off with so much money and still have you ruin my life andpany." "You have a point I would think about it and it depends on how fast you can get me the money. Three days maximum is what I give you. If not, we are back at half a billion, else, you know what is going to happen." "Zhang, how can you do such." "You talk too much. I did not call to listen to your squabbles or hear you talk gibberish. You know what follows if you cannot deliver. There won''t be apany to worry about anymore. Good day, Chairman Ye." Beep! "Damn it! Now I am mega doomed. Fuck this whole shit. Fuck it!" He threw away his phone and banged his fist on the table as his anger only intensified. "Where in the world did this old fool think I can get three hundred. Arrghhhh!!!!" He threw away the files on the table in anger. His head was banging as his heartbeat raced. Never in his life had he fallen victim to such a plot. He was always careful and now he just did, big time. Now hispany, his life, his family or what was left of it all stood on the verge of copse. He did not mind going down but his wife and son. He just could not ruin their life with his and seeing how good a job Ye Cheng was doing with thepany, he couldn''t stomach it. "FUCK!!" Chapter 564 - Disturbed Ye Sheng

    Chapter 564 - Disturbed Ye Sheng

    ************* CHAPTER 563 As soon as Ye Sheng gathered his thoughts together, he rushed and put a call through to hiswyer. "Hello, good day sir." "Good day. I have an urgent matter and am in pressing need of your help." "Very well sir. But I cannote right away. I would be going to court in the next five minutes so anything I can help you with physically would have to wait but if it is a matter of urgency." "Of course it is a matter of utmost urgency," Ye Sheng interrupted. He took a deep breath. He knew more than anyone how much hiswyer hated to be yelled out. He would not get the best out of him like that and right now, he needed his help. "Fine. I am sorry. It is urgent. I really need your help." "Then you can tell me over the phone. I am all ears. Tell me the details and I would work something out and when I see you, I would have something tangible to present to you, sir." "Very well. You see, I am being ckmailed." ''You do not need to give in to their demands. At least not yet." "I may not need to give in but¡­" Ye Sheng took in a deep breath and released it slowly. "I think I would have to give in. It is not a matter of whether I want to give in or not." "I see. Might I ask what the ckmail is all about? Because if you need my help in anything, I must first know what is going on and I mean everything. Only then can I give you the best advice." "Fine. It is for a sexual assault for an underage." "A what!" "Calm down. I was framed." "You were framed? I do not understand. Sir, please just be straight with me.'' "How else can I be straight with you more than this?" "What happened exact;y. You can hardly call this framed. You said you were being ckmailed and framed for sexual assault." ''Yes, damn it what is so difficult to understand?" "Okay. I have one question. Did you do it?" "Do it?" "Yes." "No, I mean do what?" "Did youmit the offence you are being charged with?" "Well¡­" Hebed through his hair with his fingers and then leaned against his table. "You see, well I did." "I can hardly call that being framed, Chairman Ye." "I know." "Youmitted the act. What were you thinking? She is underaged and you know with yourpany''s wealth, you are a target for every suited robber." "Now is not the time to scold me, Barrister Yang." "Hardly ever is. Chairman Ye, this shouldn''t be a problem. We can just make sure to handle it lightly." "That is where the problemes from. I never knew who she was, she met me at the club. I thought she was the one my guys arranged for me but to my amazement, I found out that she was not only today." "Oh, no wonder you said you were framed." "Exactly, Yang Jingyu. It is hard as it is. They had nned this and I fell for it." "Still, we can buy them off and also use the fact that she was underage and did not have legal ess to the club¡­" "Wait. That is too trivial as to mine. If this blows up, it ruins mypany and furthermore my image and family. My ex-wife would never forgive me." ''We would buy their silence sir. Do not worry. There are ways around this." "Hardly. Perhaps because I did not tell you that the girls backing is none other than Chairman Zhang himself." "Chairman what?" "Yeah. Now you know why I am like this. He stands so much to gain if do not take his offer and he exposes me. By then no one would be talking about whether she was underaged or not but the fact that I slept with her. It would be a child abuse situation." "Sigh! Have you checked her details?" "I would have people investigate her but he already sent me everything. He nned well for this. Besides I have little to no time for all of this." "What do you mean," Yang Jingyu asked. "I have just three days, Yang Jingyu. Just three days toe up with the sum of three hundred million dors." "Holy!" "Yes. Either that or it increases to half a billion dors. That should not be a problem if I was still the one handling thepany. Ye Cheng is fully in charge. I need us toe up with ways to invest this money in apany. An unknown one. So we need nning and we need to do it fast." "Roger that, sir. I woulde to see you once I finish from the court." "Very well. I would make the necessary calls." No. Just await my arrival. Thest thing we need is blowing this out of proportion so no one else finds out and I would also need to draft out an agreement contract of silence for yourself, Chairman Zhang and the girl." "Yes, I was going to tell you that as well." "Okay. I understand the matter. I would talk to youter, sir. I am at court." "Okay. Thank you." He ended the call and rxed in his chair. So many things to think about and so much pondering he needed to do. No matter how much he tried, he just could not bring himself to think straight anymore. One look at him and even some poor persons would wish not to be in his shoes. Really, the rich also cried. After some time, Ye Sheng stood from his chair and made his way to the window of his office. From where he stood, he could see the streets around bustling with people going about their daily lives. What would he not give to be just the normal person going freely? A part of him wished, a part fo him prayed, as his thoughts began to go down memoryne, one he readily wandered into.. One where all of these things used to be good and he once gad aplete and lovely home. Chapter 565 - Unwanted Visitor

    Chapter 565 - Unwanted Visitor

    ************* CHAPTER 564 ~Present Day~ *Dream Star Corporation* In the reception, a youngdy was busy with some files on her desk that needed chacking when a customer walked up to her and greeted her. "Good morning." "Good morning, how may I be of help sir?" "Umm, I just came in to check on your delivery services." "Delivery?" "Yes. I intend on purchasingrge quantities of some of your products and I am wondering how that would be possible?" "Oh, sir. You needn''t havee here for that. A call would have been nice. Besides, once our customers ce their orders and tell us where they want it to be sent, the rest would be carried out by us." "And charge?" "All that can be done online as well. But no problem, since you are here, I would just direct you to the¡­" At the same time, the doors to the reception opened but she did not bother with that and focused on the customer in front of her. It was not until she looked past the man, wanting to call on one of their workers passing by, so he could help in directing the man that her eyes caught sight of the one person she did not dream of seeing at all. She paused, her eyes blinking slowly as her lips parted slightly but her gaze remained on him, causing the older man to wonder what was happening. "Miss? Are you okay? Hello, Miss?" Left with no other option, he waved his hands in front of her face, hoping to garner her attention and luckily for him, he did. "Miss? How can you just nk out like that? That is not very professional, you know," he scolded her. "Umm, I¡­ I am so sorry sir but. It is. I am sorry. Please give me a minute sir." "Alright, fix yourself up." "Thank you, sir." She reached for the telephone on her desk and began to dial, then she stopped. Although he was no longer working there again, they did not really broadcast what had gone wrong but somehow she overheard some persons speak and she knew something had gone wrong. Now, she did not know whether or not she was to report the case, seeing as he was back but he could have been back for another reason and perhaps their CEO Ye Cheng knew. Quickly she dropped the call and picked her phone. ''It is not my business. I should just stay out of it. It is either this or.. wait. Yes, Han Qing Qing. Miss Han would be in the best position to know what to do. It would just a harmless, information.'' It would be better if she just sent it via text to her than call or something. That way even if things have been resolved, it did not matter and she would not hear Han Qing Qing''s feedback. Picking up her phone, she typed the message and sent it quickly, then returned to the man at her desk. However, before he stepped into the elevator, she cast one more nce at him and shuddered a bit. Something in her guts told her, trouble wasing. On the other hand, Hao Huizhong knew that''s he saw him and may probably tell one or two persons but he did not care because by the time the news would be getting to Ye Cheng, he may already be holding his inheritance. ''Flies, be prepared for my wrath when I am finally back.'' DING! In no time he was already at the floor he was heading for and without batting an eyelid even to those passing by, he made his way to the door that mattered the most. "Umm, sorry sir. Please you cannot go in there," thedy at the desk, his personal assistant called out, the second she saw him walk past but did not get a clear view of his face. "Sir. Lease wait. You cannot see him." She rushed out o her seat and hurried towards the door to block the intruder. "Sir. Please you would have to stop else I call the security." "He stopped briefly and turned to his side to see the delectable new thing that was now the personal assistant. Casting one cold gaze at her gave her the fright and she shuddered but maintained her stance. It had taken everything on her to get this job. Yes, she slept with him to get it but that did not mean she was willing to lose it just like that. "And you are?" Hao Huizhong''s voice rang out, sending several chills down her spine. "Umm," she swallowed hard and took in a deep breath. "I am Chu Huiyang. And who are you?" "Hmm, little mouse, you need not know. Tell the old man I want to see him." "But sir, I need your name." "Sorry, I cannot give. Perhaps he would tell youter." She hesitated. She knew how her boss was sometimes. "You are not very smart are you?" "Pardon?" "You know what to do or I would do it myself." "But¡­." She lowered her gaze while pondering on what to do. Seeing her hesitation he looked ahead and walked past her. By the time she got herself back when he knocked, he was already at the door and turned the doorknob. "Sir, wait!" "Who dares barge into my office and disturb me?" The second Hao Huizhong opened the door, he was greeted that the angry re of the one man he hated the most. "It is I, Huizhong." "You!" He narrowed his eyes at him but did not say much and when he saw someone standing close to Hao Huizhong, he averted his gaze. "What is the meaning of this?" "I am sorry sir. He refused to listen and just barged in. Sir it¡­" He flickered his wrist, shooing her away and then turned his gaze back to Hao Huizhong. "Are youing in or what?" He did not have the patience to be disturbed and wanted nothing more than just to be left alone. He had suffered so muchtely and only a few hours did he manage to settle things that needed to be settled, now Hao Huizhing walked in there to say what? "Thank you." Closing the door he made his way in and took his seat in front of Ye Sheng. "What can I do for you? I am not Ye Cheng." "I know. If I wanted to see him, I know where his office is, Chairman." "Fine. State your business and leave. I believe your friend would not want you here considering what you did before." "Oh, trust me, I would be quick but the aspect of not wanting me here, I cannot say." Ye Sheng narrowed his eyes at him. His wrinkles were evident and definitely showed he was getting impatient but Huizhong on the other hand had more than enough time to spend. "So?" "So, well. I think you looking at these documents would be very much nice." "I do not have time for that. Just state it." "Okay. You are¡­" "Ring Ring! Both Hao Huizhong and Ye Sheng looked at each other first before Ye Sheng reached for the telephone and answered. "Yes?" "What the heck is he doing in mypany?" Chapter 566 - Worried

    Chapter 566 - Worried

    ************* CHAPTER 565 "Yes?" "What the heck is he doing in mypany?" "I think you know I can have whichever guest I want, son?" "Tell him to get out before I ask security to chase him out myself," Ye Chengmanded in annoyance. "I know you are the one, Ye Cheng. I am doing quite alright, thanks for asking. Also, I think what I am about to say is something you most like would love to hear. Oh and trust me, you need toe." "Tell that ingrate to leave Dream Star Corporation before the next two minutes or else." "I think I have had it with you ordering me about. I am still your father and Chairman of thispany." "I have spoken. He has five minutes to get out." Beep! Beep! "The nerve!" Letting out a deep sigh, Ye Sheng cast a cold nce at Hao Huizhhong. "This had better be worth my time." "Trust me, sir. It would be very much worth it." *** ~Ye Cheng''s Office~ "I am guessing that did not go well from the way you look?" Han Qing Qing asked. "Affirmative. It did not." He was pretty mad. As though the nonsense that happened before had been quenched, Hao Huizhong had the nerve to walk into hispany. "Calm down sir. Fussing over him would do you no good." "Exactly!" He peeled his gaze off what he was looking at and red at Han Qing Qing who was already swallowing hard from her boss''s angry gaze. She knew that the pain Ye Cheng felt from their broken friendship was still there and God knows how much more he suffered in the hands of Hao Huizhing and Bai Qing Mei. Now, he had returned? His appearance in thepany alone spelt out that something was most definitely wrong and she was not buying it. Apparently, Ye Cheng himself wasn''t. *shback* She was seated behind her desk, working on a document Ye Cheng had requested and needed it to be checked before passing it down to him. Unfortunately for her, during the days whereby Li Jing wasn''t around, she had more work to do. Although an assistant financial manager was hired, ye Cheng did not put her in charge of most things until he was very sure she was capable and did not have ulterior motives. In that ord, Han Qing Qing, properly scrutinized every business deal, eery records and the likes being sent to Ye Cheng before passing over to him. If she found any w, she would send it back. Normally Li Jing assisted her greatly with that as the young miss had a knack for easily spotting out a w in something. Now, it was her cross to bear. While she worked, a message notification appeared on her phone, causing her to stop what she was doing and check. Her eyes widened when she read the message that was sent by their receptionist. ''What the hell! This cannot be good. I need to warn Ye Cheng quickly before he gets here or else. Thank God I even decided to check my phone. Else how would I have warned Ye Cheng? I better leave now.'' Knock! "Come in." She turned on the doorknob and walked in. "Sorry to disturb you, sir." "What is it, Qing Qing?" "I just got shocking news, sir." "What is it?" "Well, Hao Huizhong is in thepany." "You said what!" **shback** "God knows what other nonsense he is concocting now," Ye Cheng''s voice pulled her back. "Well, it may not have any business with you," Han Qing Qing tried to reason, taking a step in his direction but his next words halted her in ce. "As if! You saw howst time was! There is no telling what that snake can do and what holes he can crawl up into." "Yes sir." ''This is why she should be around. If Li Jing was here, she could have better calmed down her husband,'' Han Qing Qing thought. "What is worse is, I suspect he is part of the scheme pulled against Li Jing," Ye Cheng added. "What?" she blinked severally. "There was a scheme against her?" She was shocked. Never did she expect to hear such a thing. "Yes, the scandal that Li Xiu was in, it was meant for Li Jing." "Wow!" "Exactly. Hao Huizhing and Li Xi were seen together that evening. So it cannot mean anything good. I know how many times Qing Mei tried to hurt my wife. I would not let it slide if they are indeed behind it." "I understand sir. So what would you do now?" "Get him out, myself. He is not only breaching my agreement now. They have done so a couple more times. I need to ensure that my family is safe from his ws," Ye Cheng exined. "Well, I suggest going to the Chairman''s office would be your best bet. You need to find out still what he is doing with your father." "I know. Sitting down here wouldn''t help. Fine. I am going, five minutes being over or nit." "Sir, should I call security?" "No need. I can handle him myself." *** "So, are you speaking or I should allow ye Cheng send for security to throw you out?" "Rx old man. There would be no need for that as in a while, I would be made a member of thispany." "Hao Huizhong, just for the fact that you were once like family, I am still patient and listening but let me warn you, there is a limit to my patience." "As is there to mine." "Why you!" Ye Sheng stood up in anger, his eyes zing with fury, ready to thunder his rage on him. What he hated most was a waste of time and now Hao Huizhong was delightfully doing so. "I am sorry sir, but you would need to be of utmost calm to hear what I want to say.. This is a? secret that is going to change our lives and that is why I believe, Ye Cheng should be here." Chapter 567 - Hao Huizhongs Father

    Chapter 567 - Hao Huizhong''s Father

    ************* CHAPTER 566 "He doesn''t need to be here. I am enough. You can tell me what you need to say," Ye Sheng argued. A part of him was getting so worked up about the possibility of the whole issue. And that being that Hao Huaizhing knew his secret with the underaged girl and he did not want for any reason fr Ye Cheng to be told. Telling Ye Cheng meant, his ex-wife, Li An finding out and that also spelt out trouble. Here he was trying to get what he could from his son and now this idiot wanted to spoil things for him. ''I hate his guts and the smug look on his face. I bet Zhang Zhou put him up for this toe and tempt me. Ye Cheng should have allowed this imbecile rot when he had the chance. Now, look. I am the one suffering the consequences.'' "Hmm, is that so? Well, I think not. A minute more and Ye Cheng would here, so take that precious sixty seconds to cool off because you will be needing it," Hoa Huizhong said, pulling his attention back to him. ''Is this ingrate trying to y it cool with me? How dare he act in such a way? I wonder what useless man birthed this idiot. No manners.'' While his thoughts were busy with Hao Huizhong, the doorknob turned and Hao Huizhong smiled. "I told you he would be here." Stepping in, Ye Cheng''s gaze went straight to the extra person seated opposite his father''s chair and rather than smiling, he closed the door with force and walked in. "Give me two reasons why I should not be flinging you out right now or calling the police?" "There would be no need for that, Ye Cheng." "Hmm," he scoffed at him. By now he was already standing at his side. Ignoring him, he moved his gaze to the other problematic person in his life. "What reasons do you have for keeping him here?" "So many," Ye Sheng responded but even at that, his eyes did not rx, they held quite the same amount of anger that Ye Cheng''s did. "I doubt that. What does he want/" "I do not know," Ye Sheng answered truthfully. "And yet you say for so many reasons, father have you learnt anything in all your years of being a businessman?" "You would watch your tongue son. I am no nuisance neither am I young in the business world." ''Then exin why you allow your enemy to freely walk into thepany and parade as he wants?" "If you have done the needful then, none of us would have been in this boat today." "Done? It was my own business, not yours." "As if! He stole from thepany. That is hardly your business." ''And how did you know about that?" "I am chairman. What were you thinking I was? A puppet or a figurehead?" "Hmm, I wish it were that simple. That way I wouldn''t be pulled into your mess every now and then." "Sigh, I would love to hear you two banter it out but I am afraid I have other goals in mind and right now, I should be the celebrity not you too." "Shut it!" Both men hollered at him at the same time. They already had enough of his bullshit. "I wish I could," he snickered, letting out a heartyughter. "Haha.. but as I said, this is about me and you two," he pointed at them. "Now that the hall is full and the main guest of honours are here, I believe it is time to begin." "Begin what?" "The reason I am here, Ye Cheng. Please have a seat two of you." They red at him, then shared a nce in their direction and finally, father and son sat down. "You see, I am here today to reveal something to you two." "Go straight to the pnt. We are not interested in your pep talk." "You should be." "For over twenty-six years now, this secret has remained." Just hearing him call out twenty-six years, Ye Sheng''s fast-beating heart began to calm down. It simply meant, his spections were wrong. "Sir, Chairman Ye, it is with no great pleasure that I tell you today, of my birth status and the person who my real father is." GBAGHANN!! Ye Cheng did not say anything and kept his cool waiting for Hao Huizhing toplete his words. "I am not a Hao. My real name should be, Ye Huaizhong. You, Chairman Ye, you are my father." GBAGBAGHHHHHHH! It felt like several bottles and sses shattered to pieces before Ye Sheng as his eyes widened in shock. "You said what?!" "I said, you are my father." Everyone remained silent. The shock that appeared on Ye Sheng''s face did not change once but Ye Cheng on the other hand kept his cool. All of a sudden¡­ "Hahha haha hahahhahaha¡­." Ye Cheng forgot about keeping hisposure and burst into an uproar ofughter. This was the most amazing, yet annoying, most unrealistic stupid news he had ever heard in his life. Both Hao Huizhong and Ye Sheng averted their haze to him but neither one of themughed. For Ye Sheng, he was tempted beyond a reasonable doubt to join in on theughter, but something told him that Hao Huizhong was saying the truth. After what seemed to be like forever, Ye Cheng finally calmed down. "You are joking, right? Boy, you are funny! After how long is it? A year plus, youe here, after knowing my family for years now and you im that he, my father is your father?" "Yes. I believe this matter is f the utmost importance." "Sorry. I just could not control myself nor stop myself fromughing. You really mean it that?" "I do. Laugh all you want. I only came here to tell him and im what is mine." "What do you mean? You have nothing. There is no proof to this im," Ye Sheng argued. "You should have thought about this before going in with your personal assistant before your wedding." "WHAT!" It was now Ye Cheng''s turn to be surprised by Hao Huizhong''s confession. "What did you say? You mean what?" He turned to his father, "Father, tell me that not an inch of what he is saying is true. Talk to me!" Ye Cheng demanded. His brain was hurt already by the news and he knew if someone else found out, she would be so hurt. All this while he had thought that his parents'' marriage broke because his mother lost her friend and could note out from such a traumatic experience and since his father could not help her, he decided to satisfy his manly needs outside. In all his twenty years, never had he been so wrong in his life as today. Now he is finding out that the imbecile had been cheating on his mother way long before time. "If you think I am lying, here are the records and my DNA test, plus my mother''s confession before she died," Hao Huizhong added, showing them the envelope containing all that he mentioned. Ye Cheng did not say anything.. The shock on his face told of everything he wanted to say but dared not to. Chapter 568 - Ye Chengs Anger

    Chapter 568 - Ye Cheng''s Anger

    ************ CHAPTER 567 Finally, he peeled his gaze from Hao Huizhong to his father. "Bloody check the envelop and tell me all of this is not true but a damn prank, father!" "I¨CI¡­" Ye Sheng shut his eyes. His mind was calcting. His mind needed to think. "Can''t you hear me? Answer the bloody question, father!" "I¨CI¡­ You see." "See what? Answer the damn question, is he saying the truth?" "I think so." "You think? Father, can you hear yourself? What do you think? This is something of high importance and you think? What the hell did mother ever do to you to deserve all of this?" "Hmm, your father has always been losed," Hao Huizhing chipped in. A very big mistake he made as the next second Ye Cheng shot him the coldest of gaze. "And you shut the hell up." "Sorry, I was just trying to." He did not get to finish his sentence as he got another re shot in his direction and if he was wise, he would take that as his final warning. The Ye Cheng he knew. He did not like talking so much but when forced and especially when angry, he forgot every other thing and could deal mercilessly with the person. "Fine." "And you," he shifted his gaze back to his father. Care to exin to me what this ingrate of a human being is saying?" "Hey, I am here." "One more word from you and I would smash that face of yours to bits. Dare me." "Cheng." "It is Ye Cheng to you," he corrected his father. His eyes zed with untold fury. "Son, I can exin." Ye Sheng began, causing Ye Cheng to halt in what he was doing. In anger, he had already taken hold of the envelope and was about ringing out its content when Ye Sheng spoke up. "Exin what? That before your wedding night with my mother you still slept around and you got yourself a bastard?!" All his life, Hao Huizhong had hated the fact that he did not know his father while being having to be called a bastard by a few. It hurt him the most when he found out who his father was and how wealthy he was at that, whereas his mother ended up with another man who gave him his surname but her joy was never full. Clenching his hands into a fist on the handle of the chair he sat on, Hao Huizhong bit down on his lower lip hard, ignoring the pain and the blood threatening to spill from his almost torn lip. "I wonder how the hell you are going to exin that!" He pointed at Hao Huizhong. "I never saw what mother saw in you in the first ce." "Ye Cheng, I am still your father." He scoffed, cing the documents on the table as his eyes quickly scanned through them. "You lost that right the second you choose to abandon her. Now speak clearly and stop trying to be sentimental." "Let me help him out," Hao Huizhong said, releasing his fist and releasing a breath he did not know he was holding in. "I thought I told you to¡­" "Save it," he hushed Ye Cheng. "I have every right as you have right now. It has to do with my birthright, so let me exin." "And you think that changes anything because his wasted sperm formed you?" "I am his son as well, not just you and you would ord me the same respect even as your half brother," Hao Huizhing demanded, causing Ye Cheng to scoff again. "Keep dreaming. You would always be a gold digger in my eyes." "Ye Cheng!" Hao Huzihing yelled as he stood to his feet. "Hao Huizhong, know your ce!" Ye Cheng retaliated with a shout of his own. He did not let Hao Huizhong intimidate him and stood up as well. "Do not dare me." "I dare you. Do your wor¡­" That was toote. He never got the chance toplete his statement neither did Ye Sheng get a chance to save his annoying son. GBISH! Being tougher and swift, Ye Cheng threw a punch at his face and made a magnificent hit while Hao Huizhing was busy spouting out nonsense." "Ye Cheng!" Ye Sheng hollered in rage and stood as well. "You would leave my office this instant." "Trust me, I do not wish to be here, in the same space as you two. No wonder you birthed him." "Ye Cheng." He leaned forward a bit, his eyes still on Hoa Huizhong who fell on his chair luckily with both hands holding his nose. "Not only were you loosed but you gave birth to a thief and a conman," Ye Cheng spat out when he saw his father''s gaze remained on Hao Huizhong. "Ye Cheng, you would." "I would do nothing but leave you two alone. I hope you can enjoy your time bonding." He eyed his father coldly and took a step away. When he reached where Hao Huizhong sat, he cast the same cold and irritated look his way. "Youring here, I knew it never would be good. I only wonder why you knew this before, yet you chose to want me dead so you could have thepany to yourselfter huh?" "Think what you want." "As I said, you are a conman. It is a waste of energy even speaking with you. You can fall for his schemes but I won''t. I won''t have anything to do with you ever again." "Then it might interest you to know that I did a DNA test too for both of you and guess what, it came out 99% for him and you, 74%." "And why should I care? You are his wasted sperm of a son and not mine. You two can kiss each other for all I care and make up for lost years, it doesn''t bother me. Simply keep him off my property andpany." That was hisst warning to his father and Hao Huizhing and his father. Nothing more, nothing less. With that, he excused himself from the room and left them alone. His veins had begun to pop up more at the side of his head but it mattered not to Ye Cheng. He had so much going on in his mind ad now this? ''Just pray to the heaven''s you two can kiss your goodbyes ad do not tamper with mypany else I would not be forgiving. My forgiveness has run thin already Hao Huizhong. Just too much.'' Ye Cheng noted in his mind. Meanwhile, after Ye Cheng had left, Ye Sheng finally sat back down but his gaze remained on Hao Huizhing. "He is gone, you can stop whining like a girl now and state what you want," Ye Sheng firmly asserted. "Seriously? After twenty-six years not having the love of my father, now your son, yours not mine, punched me in the face and all you can say is that?" "Am I to alsoe and breast feed you?" He rolled his eyes at Hao Huizhong and looked away. "Besides, it was your bratty mouth who couldn''t keep shut when it needed to." As he spoke, his eyesnded on the documents Ye Cheng had left spread on his table and he reached for it. "Why won''t you side with him? You picked his mother over us in the first ce." "What would you have had me do?" "The next right thing for crying out loud. You got her pregnant then why not take responsibility for her and me?" "Because, has it ever urred to you that I, your father may not have even known? Huh?" "That is a lie." Hao Huizhng said, pulling his hands away from his nose. Quickly he dug into his pocket and brought out a white handkerchief and wiped off the blood that oozed out of his nostrils. "Really? Okay, what would it have taken from me to take care of you and your mother if I knew? Even if it remained keeping you hidden but giving you all the love." "I do not want to remain hidden." Hao Huizhong raised his voice in anger. "I ave remained hidden all my life," he began slowly and in a low voice once more. "But not anymore. I would not die with this secret." "I am sorry. I did not mean to." He shook his head, mming his fist against the desk as hebed through his hair with his fingers. "I know this must be conflicting for you but you can take your time to validate and check the documents. I am not a fabricator like your son called me." "He is just being hurt," Ye Sheng tried to cajole him but that was not working. "And so have I been all these years. I have been hurt a million fold and rather than thinking of such now." "Fine. State what you want already before Ye Chenges back and meets you here." "Rx. I am here listening. State your price." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Sorry guys. I had a stressful time packing. Dozing off on myptop, so would continue tomorrow.. Thanks for sticking with me. Chapter 569 - Throwing Blames

    Chapter 569 - Throwing mes

    ************* CHAPTER 568 "Rx. I am here listening. State your price," Ye Sheng voiced out. His tone clearly showed how impatient he was getting. "It is simple. I believe as your son, I should also get some shares in your business." "You¡­" "I am not done," he interrupted rudely. "And if you feel I am not entitled to any of your riches, you lie. I wonder how the public would react knowing that the famous Ye Sheng had an illegitimate son he never cared for." "For crying out loud, I never knew you because your mother never thought it good to tell me about you. How the fuck is that my problem, huh?" "You should take responsibility and not transfer the me to my mother. What would one expect of you when all you wanted was w]here to dump your load in." "Oh really!" He was taken aback by Hao Huizhing''s usations. "Besides, where is she now? She should be here anyway. She was the one who wanted it. She loved me but I was not in love with her. I loved Li An." "Yet you could betray her because you wanted to use my mother onest time." "Onest time," he squinted, shaking his head and raising his hand a bit in utter frustration. "Young man do you even know anything about this story. About us. About my personal assistant?" "I do, trust me. I know everything and your useless self." "It is obvious she failed to mention that my eyes were only for Li An and never was I one to cheat but she pleaded with me and I gave in." "Stop. Do not just talk anymore. I do not want to hear any of it ever again." "Hao Huizhong, please." "No. You should have thought about this. What were you thinking about having sex with her without any protection? She loved you for crying out loud. It would have been better not to have indulged her because you left her broken till the day she died." "She''s dead?" "Yes, thanks to you. All through she was left lonely, wishing she was the one instead of Li An. Wishing that she got your love too but she knew it was just wishful thinking, to have that and she chose not to bother you." "She was wise." ''How dare you!" Hao Huzhong stood up and red at Ye Sheng. "DShe was wise? Really? Is that all you have to say?" "What would you have me say?" "You should be remorseful." "And says who I am not. I am pained I caused her so much suffering. It was with her I ever started infidelity and even at that¡­" "Wait. Wait. Just hold on. How dare you me her for your inability to remain faithful? How dare you even say this." "You are getting this all wrong Huizhong. Please sit." ''Sit? In this situation? It is one thing to insult me but it is so annoying to insult myte mother." "I am not insulting her." He too stood up but unlike Hao Huizhing who was mega mad at him, he had a calm and remorseful look on. "I meant after my night with her, I swore never to hurt Li An again." "And look how that turned out for you. You were a man who could never keep to himself and all you needed was the opportunity. Do you know how hard it was for Ye Cheng to grow up without you?" "Cheng was not lonely. He had his mother." ''One that you made leave just to keep your ego and fame?" "No. That was nothing like that." "So you think. In fact, right now I do not envy him one bit. I may not have been rich nor had the opportunity to enjoy all that he enjoyed with the wealth but he was lonely. You broke up and left him alone. What a father you are. Guess who the trophy of best father of the year goes to?" Ye Sheng did not speak. He was much too tired mentally to y such games with his son. "You cannot guess? It is you of course." "Hao Huizhong, please do calm down." "No. Because up till now you do not know that you have always been in the wrong and there never was one good thing you have truly done in your life." "I loved my wife and I am sorry I could not love your mother as well. She was the best assistant I ever had." "She did not ask for that. All I know was that if truly you cared for her as an assistant, you could have at least tried to check up on her after her resignation letter." "I could not because I knew why she resigned. She did not resign because of any other thing other than she not being able to face the fact that I was in love with someone else." ''Exactly my point. You should have seen she was broken. Yet you gave in." "You regret my decision in sleeping with her and granting her wish?" "Yes," he said challengingly. "I regret it all." "Then you should know that you would have never had been born." "Perfecto. Not being born to a man like you." He paused, his anger rising and he only wished to quench it and state why he was here and ensure it worked. "I did note here for all this bullshit about the past but to inform you that you have a son." "I am not rejecting all that. I would do a DNA test myself to ascertain that im." "You still doubt me?" Hao Huizhong was in for a shock. "Still doubt, that is an understatement. You said so yourself, your mother did not want to ever meet with me again besides you knew the truth but waited till now to voice it out. How can I trust you and ake your world for it just like that?" 0_0 "I can''t believe this." Chapter 570 - Visit: New Terms

    Chapter 570 - Visit: New Terms

    ************* CHAPTER 569 "Yes. Why is it that it is now when you are in a dilemma you run to me with a im that I am your father? I am sorry but this is the business world and your story, doesn''t really make sense." "Chairman Ye!" "I refused to be made a fool of. Ye Cheng was right. You are nothing but a thief and a conman." "How dare you!" "Speak as you wish. It is a free world. Not until the DNA test is gone, you cannot disturb me." It took Hao Huzhing some minutes and after all that thinking and ring, his face softened. "Fine. You have my word and my secrets. I would give you what you want." After saying that, he lifted his hand to his hair and plucked some strands of his hair. "Here, do your DNA test. I am very sure you would find the answer." Ye Sheng hesitated for some seconds first, his eyes on the hair in his hand and finally he looked up at Hao Huizhong then proceeded to collect it. "Ah ah¡­ not so fast," Hao Huizhong stated and withdrew his hand a bit. "What is it?" Ye Sheng questioned. His eyes were dull and uncaring. "Simple. Once I give you this, and you do the test, meaning you doubted me, do not me me when my terms of service change. This is a warning." "Yes, whatever." "Agreed?" "Fine. Agreed." Nodding his head, Hao Huizhing handed him the strands of hair and watched as he quickly picked a note sheet and wrapped them in it. "Fine, you now have all that, I await the results. Meanwhile, I think you should prepare my shares of thepany because trust me, that result is going toe out positive and even if you try to change anything, do not be surprised, we would g to court and I would let Li An know." "Do not try anything funny. I already told you, I would not cheat. You have my word and if really you are my son, then we can discuss." "Just prepare." "I have heard. Now, please do take your leave." "Are you chasing me out?" "I am not. I know you should know what to expect from Ye Cheng nor, right? You had better beware." "I will. Bye." *** On the other hand, Ye Cheng stormed out in anger from the office and on reaching his own office, he was shocked to see Li Jing seated on one of the chairs in his office, waiting for him. "My love, what brings you to the office today?" ''Is that the hi or kiss I get from my husband for a surprise visit?" "Hmm, surprise visit? Why do I have a feeling that Han Qing Qing has something to do with this?" "You cannot me her," Li Jing said and stood up. "She was concerned about you." "But I am okay. It is not something I cannot handle. Why would she go and still to my wife." "Because she knew this was a deep matter. Weren''t you going to tell me?" "I most definitely would have. I just got back," Ye Cheng argued, letting out a deep sigh. She could see his frustration, see his pain and see his anger all through that sigh that showed his tired face. "I''m sorry," she voiced out after some seconds. He looked up at her, their eyes meeting. He never meant to scold her or quarrel. If there was anything he was happy that she was here and present. He felt weighed down. He did not even know why he was being bothered with what was going on when all he needed and wanted wasn''t that. "I''m sorry love. I did not mean for any of this to happen my love." "I know dear. I know." "So¡­" He let both hands drop to his side when he realized that he had not yet told her of the main problem. Noticing his reaction, Li Jing took a step forward and ultimately walked up to him and held his face lightly. "I love you." Just hearing those words from her felt as though all the weight on his chest was pulverized away. He blinked thrice before looking into her lovely eyes. "I love you too, baby." "I love you most, honey. Now and forever. Okay?" "I know. I love you forever." She smiled and kept on caressing his cheeks, hoping that the unspoken words of hurt would go away and be reced by her love. Letting all his worries go free, he reached up for her waist and back with his hands, pulling her body closer and closer to himself. Ith inches apart, he brought his face down on hers and pressed his lips against hers. Wanting the kiss just as much, Li Jing parted her lips for him, weing his kiss with all sincerity as she showered him with her love too. For some seconds they stayed there just kissing each other''s pain and troubles away. No one wanted to stop but they knew they would have to indefinitely. "I miss you, babe." "I know honey. I miss you too." "What has it been? Forever since west¡­" "Shhh, your brain needs a rest and expel some of the bad energy boiling inside of you." "And I want to release that tension through sex." "You are always naughty. Is there no time for you to be shameless?" "I am always shameless when ites to my wife. Won''t you ord me this wish? Besides you came here for me right?" "Oh please. I came here tofort you," Li Jing argued, her eyes pulling backwards, forming wrinkles at the side. Her smile was obvious and he knew his words were getting to her. She wanted him too but was acting up. "Pff, besides, I know I am irresistible to my wife, so it is only natural that you want me too." "Shut it, naughty boy or you won''t be getting anything." "Oh, so you agree?" Chapter 571 - Addicted To Me

    Chapter 571 - Addicted To Me

    ************* CHAPTER 570 "Oh, so you agree?" There was a hint of jesting in his voice but Li Jing ignored it. "Of course I do. If I do not, do I want my husband going outside or being a calm gentleman and adyes to seduce him." "Hey, you are hurting me. I wouldn''t. No matter how seductive she is, she just isn''t you and I cannot, I repeat, I cannot ever love anyone other than you, no matter who they are. I want sex and to make love to you and only you, all the days of my life." "You won''t get tired of me?" "Hell no. You are my life. My being. I should be hopeful you do not get tired of me because of my problems." "About that? Tell me, what went wrong? What did he do?" He lowered his gaze. Here he was trying to evade a topic only to be thrown right back into it. "I am sorry, hon. I did not mean to bring it back." "No, it isn''t you, Li Jing. It is just when you made mention of a girl seducing me and all." ''Oh that," she covered her lips briefly as she gazed into his almost teary eyes. "I am sorry. I never meant that. I know you would never cheat on me. You wouldn''t do that to me. I believe you. I trust you, baby." He smiled at her behaviour and nodded at her. "Do not mind me. I know you were joking. I was just being too sensitive because all I have known was just ruined today." "I am so sorry. Do not bother speaking about it if you do not want to. I understand." "No. It is okay." "Nah, I would much rather make love to my husband and help him forget than let him be this way." "Awwn. Isn''t? someone bing addicted to me?" "Hey!" she smacked him on the arm lightly. "I am trying to cheer you up here." "Just say it, you cannot seem to get enough of your husband." "Exactly. You are my husband and you said I can have you anytime and day or ce. So I want you to make love to me." "Demanding hmm," he smirked at her. He really enjoyed it when he made her frustrated and she could not argue much since it was a sensitive naughty topic. Especially when she began to blush from it. It was a thrilling sight for Ye Cheng. "Why am I the one receiving all this? Tsk, you were the one who wanted me. "And I still do. Do not get me wrong." "Fine. You can have me." "Yay! But it only means I am running away if I hope to use sex with you to push the problem aside. I need to tackle it, love." "And that is why you have me. Anyone who wants to hurt my husband should answer to me." She tilted her head to the side, cing both hands on her waist as she smiled charmingly at him. "I won''t let anyone take my love from me. Never." "And no one will. Calm down. It isn''t a woman''s fight but no one said it was for a man in the first ce." She let out a sigh, dropping her hands by her side with his still surrounding her waist and keeping her locked in. "So, I am saying, we tackle it together and protect each other." "Good and once this is done today, we go for our vacation." "About that, we may want to wait." "Why?" "Do not forget, grandfather is still around. We do not want to leave him and my mother alone." "Hmm, now I want to be selfish. Let mum and gramps mingle and get to know each other. Call it family bonding but just without us." "Hahhahaa, my wife really is selfish and just wants to hug me to herself. Great, I like that. Regardless, we said until he leaves. Once I can sort Hao Huizhong''s issue, I intend to take you away for way more than a week and go give you that baby." "I like that too." Smiling at each other, Ye Cheng leaned in again to kiss her. Unlikest time, Li Jing was partially, mentally prepared for what he was going to do now and returned his kiss, parting her lips to grant him entrance and closing her eyes to feel every single bit of it. One hand snaked into her hair pulling her closer as he deepened the kiss and the other caressed her face lovingly with the freehand. After some time, he just couldn''t resist and bit on her tongue, sulking and tasting her as his slender hands on her face moved down, finding their way around her side, to circle around her waist and pull her body closer to his. She followed his lead and wrapped her hands around his neck lovingly, feeling their bodies collide, that coupled with how passionately he was kissing her, only made her want to melt in his arms and stay there. The more they kissed, the more Li Jing raked through his hair, enjoying the softness of his silky looking hair and how they made her feel even calmer. Lips brushed against the other, tongues exploring their mouths, breathing ragged, sloppy sounds echoing around but it was just the beginning. They could feel that they were allowing their feelings to take over and it was a clear indication for them to stop but really did they want to stop? Finally, Ye Cheng broke the kiss and his hands on her head moved forward to cup her face and chin. "I love you baby and I might not be able to resist taking further. Come, let us sit and I would need your craving ears with the main problem." "Okay." She nodded, released his neck as he led her towards the cushion in his office and brought her to sit down with him. "Now, shoot," Li Jingmanded with a lovely smile on her face showing how much of a joke it was. "Hao Huizhong is my brother." "You said?!" Chapter 572 - Figuring Things Out

    Chapter 572 - Figuring Things Out

    ************* CHAPTER 571 "Hao Huizhong is my brother." GBAGBANNN! "You said?!" "I said, Hao Huizhong is my half brother." Just breaking the news was way more than that. It was brain shaking for Li Jing who could barely believe what she had heard. "Wait, wait, wait." "I understand this is too overwhelming for you. But rx." "I cannot rx. How in God''s name did this even happen to you?" "Me? Well, technically not me. It was all a product of my father''s infidelity. Guess what?" She did not say anything but the look in her eyes gave her away that she was indeed eager to hear the next trending annoying news. "I found out that it wasn''t my mother''s friend''s ident which separated my parents that ended up making him start cheating on her. It was something that he had done before and when this happened, his old habit resurfaced." "Oh, I am so sorry." "No. It is annoying. All this while mum felt he loved her and cherished her all the way but he kept a big-hearted secret from her by sleeping with his personal assistant." "It must be so hurtful." "Very. He¡­" Ye Cheng''s voice broke and he changed his sitting position turning away from Li Jing and just sitting with both elbows on his knee as his hand came to form an arc before his face. From the side where Li Jing sat down, she could see the anger on his face but he turned so as not to show it to her. Reaching out to him, she gently touched his shoulder. "Hey. It is not your fault honey. It is so not your fault whatever decisions your father made. You are not the cause." "Not me but my mother. She would be broken if she finds out." "So what do you want to do? Keep her in the dark? You know that keeping her in the dark would only end up backfiring on you when she finds out. Nothing remains hidden forever." "I know but it would break her." "I think you should believe more in your mother." ''What?" "Look at me," she tried getting him to turn around as they sat face to face and could discuss more. "Your mother, Li An, she is a strong woman and no weakling. She knew what she was doing making sure most shares went to you and not him." "Well, she is smart I know." "Do you think she would not know when he was cheating on her? Every woman has a sixth sense and instincts that can detect such. He may have thought he took hold of the advantage that she was broken to do his flings till she found out. My guess, she found out way before then and nned her next course of action. So give her some credit." "I know she is tough." "Great, then it is better she hears it from you, her son than she hears it from your father. It would hurt her the more knowing you knew and you kept it a secret from her. By the ay, the way Hao Huizhong is going, waiting for now to say this, there may be other hidden plots." "True but now, we have not ascertained that his ims are true. I know my father. He loves his wealth so much and would not just allow any bastard son walk into his life without proper proof and not the one he brings with him." "I understand and which is why you and your mother needs to sit down and discuss. If Hao Huizhng is bringing up a sneaky n, it is your duty as heir of Dream Star Corporations and his CEO to ensure you bring him down and all their ploy is exposed." "Thanks, darling. Thanks for your support." "Anytime, my love. Any time. So now, you need a n." "Yes but then though, whatever he arranges is not so much of my problem." "And why is that?" "He has his share of thepany and it is his to give not mine." "Okay" She nodded in understanding. "But then again," Ye Cheng paused and bit down on his lower lip. "I do not want him close to thispany. I believe he ns on using this to enter thepany and unfortunately manipte his way around things as he did before." "Then we must stop him. Even if you cannot stop your father from giving up some of his shares, you would have to do something and ensure eyes are on him that would prevent him from ever repeating such attempt again." "Yes. I need Yi Wang Lei now. We must make adequate n and preparation just in case he really is my half brother." "I am sorry love. I truly am. This is not what you need again at this point." "It is what we face as rich folks. Even the rich also cry, Li Jing. We do." "I understand but rx. We would scale through, just like always." "Yeah. I am d that I have you here with me. Thanks for always being my strength, my love. Thanks for being the shoulder that I can cry and lean on." "We promised to always be there and you are my best friend. I have to do so. No choice and I love you so much so it is not questionable." "Thanks, still." He licked his lower lip as his gaze fell to hers. His mind had already shifted. Just appreciating her he thought of giving her a lovely reward, one worthy of all she had done for him. "Can I kiss my baby?" Ye Cheng asked. "Like heck, you need permission for that." She stood a bit andnded on hisp while giggling away her worries. Before he could get himself, she already had her hands wrapped around his neck. Using one of her hands, she pulled his head down, closer to hers. "Since you need my permission honey, here is it.." With that, she gazed into his enchanting eyes and kissed him eagerly. Chapter 573 - Early Morning Talk [Bonus ]

    Chapter 573 - Early Morning Talk [Bonus ]

    ************* CHAPTER 572 ¨C Early Morning Talk By the next day, Ye Cheng and Li Jing went out to visit his mother. Although Li Jing wanted him to go alone, she just could not especially when her husband was giving her baby face and acting like he wanted to cry, she was forced to agree. "Yes!" He tightened his fist and pulled his hands down in victory when she finally agreed. "Seriously?" "Yup. I am happy that it worked. I want to go and see my mother with you, my wife. I love you and I would keep on parading you around." "Awwn, so nice. Okay, I suggest we get going before heading to work, hmm?" "Yeah. Who knows what today would bring again with Hao Huizhong? Okay, let us head out. I know she would be d once I tell her we areing." "Wait, what?" She paused, pulling him by the arm a bit. "You what? You haven''t told your mother of ouring?" "Umm, nope." "Why?" Li Jing was speechless by his nonchnce. Even though she was his mother, courtesy demanded that he informed her of hising and not after. He shrugged and smiled at her.? "She''s my mother." "And so?" "Rx. Mother loves surprises. Besides, I know she is lonely and would appreciate every second o the day we give to her. If I tell her in advance of ouring, oh then you won''t see the end of it when ites to pampering us with so much food." "Food? Raw or cooked?" "What do you think?" He pursed his lips at her before deciding to answer her when he saw it was a genuine question she asked. "Fine, breakfast." "Oh, I see." "Yes. Although she would me me she would be d still. Let''s just say I know her too much and even though it has been long since west saw she doesn''t change in that ord." "Fine but eating her food, I think I would thrill for that. I want to taste my mother-inw''s cooking since I did not have the opportunity to taste mine." Just watching her being happy from the thought of eating his mother''s food was more than enough to light his day that morning. "If that is what you want, then I would be d to inform her. She cooks great just like my wife does." "Really? So I am a good chef?" "You are one of the best, baby and my momma, she is proud of you." Her cheeks puff from sheer delight and it was obvious she would start jumping from joy any second from then. "My hubby thinks I am a great chef." "I do not just think, love. I know." "Yipeee!!!" Before Ye Cheng could recollect what was going on, she jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly. "Yayy!!" "Okay, okay, okay, calm down baby." "I can''t. I think I just got the bestpliment." "Pff, you are great in just so many things that it makes me wonder if there is anything you are terrible at?" "Yes, there is." "And what might that be?" "Not being able to¡­" she mped her lips shut and blushed. "To what?" "You know, at first, I was umm¡­" "Wifey, what is getting you to blush like this?" "I mean, when I first, we first did it. I was terrible not knowing what to do." "What did we do?" He had a clear idea of what she was asking about but he feigned ignorance instead. "Tell me, I would like to know, he probed further." "Well, when we first made love." "An, is that what is making my wife blush like this?" "Yes." "Says who you were terrible? You were great. And you always have the same effect on me before as you do now. Each time we make love, it feels like I am back to that day. How you felt, the tightness, the feel of having the woman of my dreams." "I am the woman of your dreams?" "Yes. If not you, then who?" "I don''t know, perhaps Sying. You loved her." "I did. Call it childhood love and promise but when I met you, everything changed. Although I never wanted to date anyone and just wait for her but with you, I was willing to give it a try again. I love you, Li Jing. You came into my life and stole my heart, my mind and every being of me." "I am d I did baby. I would steal more." "You already have me, baby. All of me is yours." "Yay. I like that and you have all of me. Let''s I forget, you were extremely great in bed too. I may not have any experience prior but I do know I would not have wanted it any other way ." "Awwn, is my wife feeling so proud of my prowess?" "Well, you can say that. I love every part of your body. It is so, gosh! I feel like eating you anytime I see you naked," Li Jing confessed while licking her lips ever so seductively. "I see. I never knew my wife used to have lewd thoughts about me." "Oh, you never know." Just then something clicked in her mind and she looked into his eyes. "Wait, what did you say? Who said anything about having lewd thoughts?" "I just stated, you were the one who agreed." Is smile was uncanny. He was pulling her leg and he sessfully did so with ease and without difficulty. "Tsk, someone is naughty. You are the one having lewd thoughts," Li Jing used. "I am not the one who is thinking lewd things about her husband," Ye Cheng used. "Tah! You are my hubby, so I have all right to think lewd things about you. Your lips, your mouth, your abs, your chest, your butt," she blushed at thest word. "Your, gulping, she shifted her gaze from his face to look at his pelvic region and what a sight she saw.. "Someone is hard." Chapter 574 - Informing Li An 1

    Chapter 574 - Informing Li An 1

    ************* CHAPTER 573 ¨C Informing Li An "Well, you cannot me me when my wife is thinking led things and saying lewd things about me." As he said that, she smiled and closed the gap between them. "Is that so. If I am the one thinking lewd thoughts, I should be the one being turned on and not you." "Let''s say, I pictured you naked." "Sigh, I love this game you want to y honey, but we have somewhere to be." "About that¡­" he turned around quickly, took his phone and tapped away on it. "I would just call in. We can get to workter in the day and stay the morning with mother." "Okay, then let us go." "No, I think my wife has some unfinished business she needs to take care of first." He looked down at his crotch then back to her blushing face and grinned.? Before Li Jing could protest, Ye Cheng had already dialled his mother''s line and ced the call to her, shutting Li Jing up involuntarily. Ring! Ring! "Hello? Mother, good morning ma." "Morning Michael, how are you?" "I am okay and you?" "Fine. How was your night and how is your wife?" "All good. Umm mum, I was thinking, you know it has been a little while since we saw so I was thinking that we could just¡­" "You want to visit?" "Yes, mum. Li Jing, I mean, my wife and I areing to visit." "That would be awesome. Please hurry ande. By the way, have you eaten? Please save your stomach. It''s been a while since Ist treated my son to a nice meal and a good chance to feed my daughter-inw too. I would quickly make breakfast." "Hahhaa, mother, you never seem to stop amazing me at your zeal when ites to cooking." "Well, I am a lonely mother and since you and Li Jing nned on leaving me to be lonely, I guess I can only snag opportunities when you two are around." "Hahaha, fine. Do your thing. I won''t stop you and we won''t eat. In fact, she is going to be super hungry when we arrive." "Why?" Her eyes shone with delight. "Is she pregnant?!" "Mother!" "What? I am just being curious you know." "Fine. She is not. Just know our stomach would be empty. Bye, ma." "Bye son and please hurry so you can stay longer with me." "Noted." Before Li An could get the chance to say more words, Ye Cheng ended the call and let out a sigh. If he hadn''t she would have continued the chatter. She was hardly ever like that but ever since she came and returned to her own residence, her missing him became rampant. Whenever he called and it has been a while, Li An would not let him rest. A part of him had one day felt so bad that perhaps she was really lonely and that was how she felt all those years of staying alone abroad. "You should have allowed her talk," Li Jing scolded. "I should and I probably will but no. I know mum, she won''t let me rest besides, she has plenty of time to do so when we go over to her ce. Now, is my time with my wife." "She is still your mother, naughty Ye Cheng," Li Jing called out, bringing her hands close and wrapping them around his neck. "And you are still my wife." He too ced his hands around her waist, pulling her clothed body to his. "I want you." "I know but I suggest we go on time, finish from the office and thene home, then you can have me." "We are not going over this again, love. Fine just a quickie. Let me be with you." She shook her head at her husband''s shamelessness but she was eager too. "Fine. Quickly." He nodded at her and immediately brought her head closer for a kiss. In as much as Li Jing said those words to him, she knew that he was going to do anything but be quick, she knew that was definitely not him. He had the stamina and for that she was proud. At least he wasn''t going toe and leave her hanging in her own sexual desires. If there was anything, he always put her need first above his. His lips crashed on hers, his tongue finding more and more ways to make her moan as his left hand moved to the back of her head, holding her in ce and giving him more opportunity to delve deeper into her mouth. Following his lead, Li Jing let a hand drop between them as she began to caress his chest and subsequently move downwards to his abs. "Hmmm mmauuhh¡­mmm¡­" The more she touched him, the more she felt the fires in her body stoke higher and higher, causing her to want more. He moved his other hand down to her thigh, then hooked his fingers at the hem of her pink coloured straight thigh-length gown and pulled it up, only stopping to break their kiss and take the gown off as he captured her lips into another frenzy kiss. Li Jing replied, letting the softness of her mouth and body seep into his mind as his craving hands worked their way up to her chest to gently caress and touch her there. Not wanting to be left out, she moved down with her hand and felt his dick through his pants, squeezing him softly before using both hands to unbuckle his belt and unzip his trousers. Before she knew what was happening, she felt her bra suddenly loosen on her body and it came down, falling to the ground and freeing her chest while his expert hands made their way to her waist, pulling the soft fabric of panties down with him. Li Jing sucked in a deep breath, stepping out of her material, before yanking his down, both with boxers and trousers, leaving him stark naked. After gazing at each other''s sweet bodies, they closed the gap between them and resumed their kissing. With hearts, minds, thought and bodies joined together, they were ready for another session. Chapter 575 - Visit

    Chapter 575 - Visit

    ************** CHAPTER 574 By the time they finished with their quick morning session, the two of them set out of the house. On getting to his mother''s house, Ye Cheng rang the doorbell and waited for the door to be answered. He looked to his side at Li Jing while tightening his grip on her hand a bit and entwining their fingers. "Ready for this, baby?" "Yes, love. I can''t wait in fact." Using her free hand, she pressed on his arms and rested her head on his shoulder while they waited. A couple of secondster, they heard the sound of footsteps rushing in their direction and stood straight. As soon as the doors opened, it revealed a youngdy, dressed in a knee-length white gown with cors and pockets and a small white apron with flowery designs, atop of it. She looked younger than Li Jing and had lovely skin and appearance. "Hello," she greeted. "Good morning. How may I help you?" "I am Ye Chengand this is my wife. Your ma¡­" "Oh, yes. Madam is expecting you. Come in please." She paved the way for them to enter and smiled at them. "This way please." "Thanks." They allowed her passage so as to direct them inside. Unlike her other houses, Li An chose to get a new one, one where her ex-husband, Ye Sheng would not have ess to easily and she could go about her business. So this was the first time Ye Cheng was entering it. He took his time essing every decoration andparing it to the others. Just like the others, she did not like too much decoration and kept everything simple in her dashing creative taste. No longer after, they arrived at the living room and was graced by the lovely cream coloured couch, followed by her matching rug and wallpaper. Everything in itself spelt simplicity yet exuded the ss with it. "Please do have your sit. I think she would be down any minute," the maid voiced out from behind them, pulling back from their thoughts. "Thank you very much." "There they are. I was almost beginning to wonder if you two would show up again," Li An said as she moved down the stairs. She wore a simple white gown with a lotus flower design on the chest and matching white palm slippers. "Please do have your sits," Li An called out again, hurriedly making her way downstairs. "Ma, please be careful. You could have fallen just now," Ye Cheng scolded. "Oh please. I am not a toddler, Michael. I am an adult." "You are not young either, so try and calm down," he reminded her. "I wouldn''t be in this situation if you hade on time. But what did you do? You camete. Its been two hours since you called, Michael." Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng turned to look at each other before looking back at her aftermunicating with their eyes. "What?" "Huh?" Li Jing was speechless. "It is nothing ma. Nothing." "Sigh, I know you two are young couples and you want to have each other so much but you shouldn''t keep an elderly waiting. I bet Michael was being naughty, wasn''t he? It is either that or he went to work which I clearly doubt." "Mother." "I did not ask you but my precious daughter-inw. So, tell me, my son was naughty right?" "Well¡­" "Well, baby are you seriously thinking before you answer that?" "Hey, do not attack me, what do you want me to say? Yes, he was naughty." "Of course not. I wasn''t naughty." "You were," Li Jing fired back at him then turned and folded her arms. "You were the naughty one that was why we werete." He smiled sheepishly at his mother then moved in close to her ear and whispered. "I wasn''t the one who was screaming more, more, give me more, make mee, now, was I?" Hearing him say such shameless words, Li Jing instantly turned beet red and covered her face. "Nor was I the one, that kept bouncing on me and wanting me to go harder and give you more. I can continue if you want to. I was being naughty for heeding my wife''s want, yes, then bring it on, I can be even naughtier but only if she admits that she was the naughty one leading me on." "Hey. You lead me on. You didn''te on time," Li Jing whispered back. "Hey, not my fault I got great stamina." "Urgh! You are impossicantly proud, aren''t you?" "Always baby, because I am d I can satisfy my wife." "Ahem!" It was not until she cleared her throat that the two of them realized they were no longer alone and smiled at her. "I see you two are enjoying the marital life very well. I used to be like that those days. Your father and I, I mean." Ye Cheng stopped sticking out his tongue to li Jig and looked at his mother. She looked sad recalling her old days. It was something she loved. Someone actually. It was an experience what living for but then things changed and she noticed it but then she was going through so much and it affected her marriage. "Sigh, I guess I was not there enough for him, neither was his love patient enough to wait for me. It is all my fault that you grew up in a broken home and it is my fault that my marriage did notst." Immediately her eyes had begun to water and that brought an ache to Li Jing and Ye Cheng''s heart. They looked at each other and then at her. Quickly they took steps forwards to go hold and assist her as they brought her to one of tthe cushions to sit on. "Mother." "I am sorry, Michael. This shouldn''t be a sad tale." "But it is and Ipletely understand. Just rx, let me get you water. Do not talk about it anymore." "Nah, it is fine. You are my guests today. I need to be strong and give you your nice treat.. Give me two minutes, I would be back." Chapter 576 - Adorable Guests

    Chapter 576 - Adorable Guests

    ************* CHAPTER 575 "Nah, it is fine. You are my guests today. I need to be strong and give you your nice treat. Give me two minutes, I would be back. The moment she left, Ye Cheng and Li Jing let out a sigh together before hugging each other and taking a seat. "Do not mind me. I would not bother you again. I just love teasing you, you know." "I love it too bit your mother was here and I was a blushing mess." "You are my blushing mess, Li Jing and no one can say otherwise. I love you for all the good that is in you and between us. You are my world, darling. My whole universe revolves around you and is with you." "Thanks, honey. You are my world too." "That''s my baby." He pressed his lips on hers and smiled before pulling her head to lean on his chest as he rxed against the chair. A few minutes passed and Li An finally emerged. One look at the older woman and one would know she had indeed gone to cry. On seeing her, his heart broke and he was about speaking on it when Li Jing pressed on his palm, making him look in her direction as she shook her head at him. "No," Li Jing mouthed at him. Understanding his wife, he nodded. Li Jing knew that more than anything she needed her space and the freedom to shed a tear or two but if he had restrained her and became bothered with her tears, it would have made her start crying and that was not what she needed at the moment. "So," she brought their attention back to her with a sp of her hands. "I know you must be starving." "Definitely mum." "Good thing I made more than enough sumptuous dinner. I knew you would note on time," she confessed. "Oh really. And since when have I note on time for anything mama?" "I never said anything like that, recall what happened thest time I visited for the get-together." He scrunched his nose at her. Before turning his face away to look at Li Jing who by now was beginning to blush. It was obvious that his mother had gotten a glimpse of what had happened that day and a repetition now only proved what her mind had thought. "Anyways, you two lovebirds have all the time to do all you want. Now let us move to the dining area and have our breakfast, shall we?" Both Li Jing and Ye Cheng nodded at her as they stood up and allowed her to lead the way. Just like the other parts of the house, the dining area was painted with simr colour as the living room with a few portraits hung on either side of the fall, depicting Li An''s love for flowers. "Here we go, breakfast is served. Please take your seats." Following her, both Li Jing and Ye Cheng sat at opposite sides of the table, facing each other while she sat at the top. "Say the thanks, son." He nodded and everyone closed their eyes. "Thank you, Lord, for this opportunity to gather like this. Thank you for the food and thank you for life itself. Amen." "Amen," Li ing and Li An chorused. "Let''s eat." Opening up the dishes, Ye Cheng served Li Jing first, then helped himself and waited till she put a fork full into her mouth. He watched as her eyes closed, savouring the full taste of the meal and when they reopened, a brilliant smile was all that remained. "Mum," she spoke with food in her mouth. "No dear, eat up, then you can speak up." She nodded and quickly chewed her food hen swallowed and looked at Li An. "This is, just great. The taste is perfect and the meal, appetizing in itself." "Thank you. It means a lot that you like my cooking," Li An stated. "Are you serious mum? I do not like your cooking." ''0_0 "Huh? You do not?" Instantly, Li An''s smile dropped as she looked down at the meal before her. "No I do not but yes, I love your cooking. It is fantastic!" Her eyes flew back up as her lips pulled back revealing her lovely set of teeth in a wide smile. "Really?" "Yes. It is great. I love it." "Thank you, darling. Dor a moment there, I thought you hated my meal," Li An confessed. "No. Anyone who doesn''t love your meal has a problem. It is either they have taste bud issues or theyck a sense of taste and they are just used to bad food." "Heh hehe, you are funny you know. I like that, thanks." "Anytime." "Now, you two should stop talking and actually eat, bad table manners," Ye Cheng scolded, earning himself some smiles and blush in return. "Leave her alone, Michael. We are having our mother and daughter binding," Li An reprimanded him. "Sigh! When mother finds her new favourite, the previous fav is thrown away." "Is someone silking?" She tsked away at him before leaning in Li Jing''s direction. "He is being such a baby dear. Ignore him." "Yes, I would try. Do not worry love," she turned her head to face him. "I still love you and yu are still my favourite." "I love you too but then, this meal won''t eat itself with our loving." "Sure. We have heard. Li Jing and I would eat now." She knew that all she had to do to silence Ye Cheng was to actually do what he wanted, then he would not scold anyone anymore. By the time they were done, the maid, who was apparently the only person she had in the house, came to clear up the dishes and tidy them up in the kitchen, leaving them to talk over their wine. "So, what news?" Li An asked, breaking the silence. "Huh, I do not understand mum. What do you mean?" "Everything son. You didn''t juste for breakfast.. So spill." Chapter 577 - Hidden Truth

    Chapter 577 - Hidden Truth

    ************* CHAPTER 576 "What do you mean, mum?" "Everything son. You didn''t juste for breakfast. So spill." Ye Cheng let out a sigh. She may be old and not have been in touch with the business for a while but she was definitely not stupid. "You are right ma. I missed you and I have something I need to let you know." ''Okay. O guess we have finished with the missing aspect. The next on our list would be what you need to let me in on." "Yes." He looked at Li Jing, waiting for her to go ahead and when she nodded at him, he smiled before shifting his gaze back to his mother. "Mum, Hao Huizhong is back." For a minute she did not say anything but just looked at her son watching to read his emotions and bodynguage and when she was done, she spoke up. "Was he ever lost before?" Her question had shocked both Ye Cheng and Li Jing but then he recalled he had kept his earlier scandal a secret from her just to prevent her from worrying. Perhaps that was why she didn''t think anything about it. "Umm mum, you do not understand." "You think I do not? Okay, I am all ears. Make me understand." Ye Cheng shifted in his seat, cing his hands on the table as he crossed them in front of him. "I hate to say this mum but it is the truth and I am sorry for hiding it from you." "You know I cannot get mad at you." "Well technically you can and you would. I know you, mum." Rolling her eyes, she sighed and leaned in too to face him, "I meant just spill," she corrected quickly. "Okay. Okay, I will." "Hehee¡­ Li Jing could neither hide hers nor deny it. She could not hold herughter in again. "Love, you better side with me." "I am just neutral right now, honey. I suggest you speak before you incur her wrath," Li Jing advised and leaned back. She knew what he was trying to do. He wanted to lighten the mood so that when he soiled the news, she would not be too sad. "Fine. Mum, a year ago if not more than, I found out something about Hao Huizhong andter I confirmed that he was working with Bai Qing Mei and they were conspiring against me to get thepany and steal from us." "I''m not surprised. I never trusted that girl." "Hmm, well you did warn me." "And you didn''t listen," Li An finished for him. "It was why I was sceptical about her when I saw the news flying and all." Li Jing took in a deep breath. She was not still used to his mother and hearing her say that, now she knew why she was strongly against their union aside she not being Sying, his childhood love. "With your position, so many girls would want to flock around you all for your wealth. I knew it was hard to get a genuine one but for Sying, I knew her upbringing and her mother. I may be wrong now but then, they were contented and the girl, such a lovely soul." "Ahem!" Ye Cheng cleared his throat to get his mother''s attention. "Umm, mother," he called out briefly, interrupting her next choice of words and when she looked in his direction, he hinted on her to mind her words because of Li Jing. "Oh, I am sorry darling. I did not mean to say anything bad." "It is okay, mum. I understand." "I have studied you and honestly, ever since you both made the headlines and he kissed you," sheid more emphasis on the kiss, causing Li Jing to turn her face from embarrassment. Then it wasn''t funny with how her name trended and the names she was being called but that was then and look at them now, a happy couple. "I have kept a close watch on you and I must say I wasn''t disappointed. In my defence though, why I chose Sying for him was because of the promise I made to her mother and father and since then, I have searched. I hope you can forgive me for how our first encounter was." "No worries ma. I understand you honestly and given your position, I may not have done the same but you were a mother seeking after her son''s good. Unfortunately, ourdies have made everyone think that way about us." "It is unfortunate. Take Bai Qing Mei, for example, she wanted to ruin my son." "Let''s not forget almost killing you," Li Jing added subconsciously with augh. "She what!" Instantly she mped her lips shut. She had not intended for such a thing to happen. She never knew his mother did not know about the ident. "Ye Cheng!" Li An yelled out his name and turned to face him. "Is what your wife saying true?" He did not have the guts to face his mother and averted his gaze to Li Jing instead. Both of them had just startedmunicating with their eyes, with Ye Cheng almost getting angry and Li Jing giving him the pleading look when his mother yelled again. "Ye Cheng!" "Mum." He jolted then rxed and smiled at her. "Rx. It was an attempt and trust me, I am okay now." "Yes, mum. I am sorry." "No dear. I am not mad at you and I am not mad that they wanted to kill him, I am angrier at the fact that he left me in the dark about it." "Oh," Li Jing did not know what to say to appease the gods now, who was Li An at this point. All she could do was deviate the story and its anger to a better direction. "I am happy though," she began, earning her a few stares from the mother and son. "Because it was what led me to meet him." Understanding what she was doing and the wink she gave Ye Cheng yed along. "Yes, true mum. That was how we met when Li Jing saved me from the sea." "WHAT!" Chapter 578 - Angry Li An, Sad Ye Cheng

    Chapter 578 - Angry Li An, Sad Ye Cheng

    ************ CHAPTER 578 "That was how we met when Li Jing saved me from the sea," Ye Cheng informed her. "WHAT!" It felt as though they werepounding their issues more and more and that had only frustrated Ye Cheng. They were trying to get her to calm down but every word that escaped their lips did nothing of that sort for them. "Ye Cheng? You almost died? I almost lost my son because of that wench?!" In anger, Li An stood up from her seat and red at her son. "And you chose to keep t hidden from me/" "Mum, calm down, please." ''No. Do not tell me to calm down. How can I be calm when all of this is happening?" "No, it happened, and it''s been what? A year plus, so rx, please." "Yes, mum. We are sorry but I am sure he knew how worried you would be that was why he failed to let you know." "Not an excuse Li Jing. You should not support him on that," Li An scolded. "But mother." "No buts from either of you. By the way, howe that lunatic of a woman is not sitting behind bars now, huh?" As she said that, Li Jing turned around to look at Ye Cheng, waiting for him to do the honours and responded to his mother''s question but even he was having a hard time with the angry Li An. She let out an exasperated sigh before facing his mother. "Mum, you need to calm down. He doesn''t want to see you like this but you are not helping matters being like this." She was about responding when her gaze fell on her son and saw how solemn he looked. He hated it when she shouted or was too worried and when he tries to calm her down, if it doesn''t work, he would just keep quiet. Letting out a sigh, Li An sat back down and gently reached for his hand on the table. "Baby, you know I am not mad at you. I am just angry." "I am alive now, aren''t I?" "Yes, you are." "So no need to cry over spilt milk." She withdrew her hand from his, her gaze sharp and piercing. "Is that what you think?" He did not answer. "Ye Cheng, answer me. Is that what you think? I could have lost you for crying out loud." "But mum, you didn''t and that is what matters most." "It doesn''t. I mean it isn''t. She should pay for her treachery and evil. You are my only son and child. What do you think would have happened to me, Dream Star Cooperation and your father if you had died, huh?" "I didn''t die so please can we kill this issue mum?" "You are too stubborn for your own good." "Mum, please forgive him. He is very sorry for keeping you in the dark and he acted ording to what he thought was best." "Best? His best was poor especially when it came to how he handled those backstabbers. I am not impressed at all." "This is life mum and not something to be impressed about. I let them go for old times sake." "Do you call these kinds of friends, friends? Be it for old times sake or not. Leaving them to go scot-free is like nning your own death," Li An hollered at him. "Look, for crying out loud why are we here today? Isn''t it because that slime has returned? And here you are telling me for old times sake," she spat out angrily. He was in no mood to argue with her and was even determined to leave when Li Jing left her seat and went over to where he sat and sat close to him. Gently she ced her hand over his already clenched fist under the table and soothingly rubbed it until he released it and the tension that was building up. "It is okay, honey. She cares that is why." "Of course I do care. Thank God you would soon be a mother. You tell me how you would feel knowing that your only child was put in such danger. Imagine if Li Jing was not there to rescue you and some wave took you away or better still they got hold of you. Hmm." She turned away angrily and just was trying not to think of the possibility of what might have gone wrong. "Mum, please. Find it in your heart to forgive us. We are sorry. Ye Cheng is sorry as well." She swallowed and looked back at her husband. He really was a stubborn cat. "Honey." She moved in close to him and whispered in his ears. "She loves you and needs your putting right now. Just try and calm her down, please. She is hurt. If I were to be the one, I would be hurt too. Please." Slowly, he peeled his gaze from his mother and looked at Li Jing. "She knows I didn''t want to hurt her, right?" "She knows but now she is not sure. It is your duty to exin and make her see reasons," Li Jing responded in a low voice. "Fine. I would plead with her." "That is very good. Get going, mama''s boy." He smiled at her and when she was about to pull her head back, he quickly pecked her on the lips and stood up. Moving to where his mother sat facing the wall, Ye Cheng blocked her view and half knelt before her. Seeing him alone, Li An attempted to turn her gaze away again when he held her hand andid his head on her thighs. His singr act had made her calm down and melted her angry hardened heart as she gazed lovingly at him. After a minute, he began to speak. "I am sorry mum. I never wanted you to be angry and above all, I love you and cherish you so much. I did not want any bad thing to trouble you.. I thought I could sort it out then but I got injured and do not worry, Li Jing did a great job taking care of me and protecting me," he assured her. Chapter 579 - Informing Li An 2

    Chapter 579 - Informing Li An 2

    ************* CHAPTER 579 Li An let out a sigh but she still did not say anything. "It was also through this whole problem I got to see through Hao Huizhing''s fa?ade and subsequently found out about the ploy and knew they were responsible." "Then you should have taken actions against them." "I could and perhaps I should but I chose not to. I am sorry. If I did perhaps Bai Qing Mei would have stopped her arrant nonsense against Li Jing. So I am at fault, I agree. But I do hope that you know, I love you and my wife so much." "I know. I know son. I love you so much too." She ced her hands on his hair and gently stroked it while using one to brush through the silky looking hair. "I''m sorry mum. Please forgive me." "Of course I have forgiven you, dear. Now and always but promise me never to allow such nonsense repeat itself again." "I promise." "Look into my eyes and promise me," shemanded and so he did, raising his head from her thighs and looking at her eyes. He could see the paintched deep in there and knew it would have broken her down if anything bad had indeed happened to him. "I promise you. I would not let anything happen to me, Li Jing and you ever again." "Thanks, son." She leaned down and pecked him on the forehead before sitting straight and helping him up. "Be a good boy. Now your life does not just belong to you anymore. You have a wife to worry about and you must know you cannot leave her as a widow at an early age." "Yes, mum. No dying. We would grow old together." "Great and promise me right now and right here before her not to leave her and to always look for ways to make your marriage work and sweet." "I promise you two, never to leave my wife and marriage and to always make it work, no matter whates our way." "My love. I promise you too." He smiled at Li Jing, throwing kisses for her in the air while he pulled his mother up and hugged her. "Just be fine for me mum, so your grandchildren can have you there for them too." "Definitely. I wouldn''t miss seeing them grow up. Tsk, Li Jing has me to contend with for them. I would spoil them silly." "Mum," Ye Cheng called out, reminding her not to spoil is kids. "Sigh, I know. I know. I won''t spoil them too much but I would definitely spoil them." "Hahaha¡­ " Everyone burst outughing at her joke as they proceeded to the living room to have a proper chat. Once seated, Ye Cheng waited for everyone to feelfortable before he brought back the most important issue on the ground. One that they hade to talk about in the first ce, his new found step brother. "Mum." "Yes son, anything the matter?" "Perhaps. Anyways, this is serious." Hearing his tone changed, Li An faced him, shifting in her seat as she knew this was a serious matter and perhaps the real reason why they havee. Funny enough, she wasn''t so far from the truth. "Ma, I recently just found out about something and I think it would be wise and better if I inform you of the matter so that when you hear, it won''t look somehow." "Shoot. I am all ears. Do not be scared. Your mother won''t break." "Okay. Mum, the reason for Hao Huizhong''s visit yesterday was to inform father of his paternity rights." "Excuse me?" "Yes, mum. It turns out that Hao Huizhong is his father''s illegitimate son." "You said." "Mother, please calm down." "Oh, I am calm. You meant?" He knew all she said was just a lie and a fa?ade. She wasn''t kay one bit. "Father has a son, my stepbrother. It just had to be him, Hao Huizhong." "How could this happen?" She ced her hand on her forehead as she gazed down, shaking her head. "I am sorry but based on level of seniority Hao Huizhong is older than me by months. It would only mean he cheated on you before your wedding." "Hmm, why am I not surprised?" She looked back up and managed a pained smile. "Your father''s infidelity has just caught up with him. His own son tried to ruin him and all he had worked for over the years. What a lovely karma." "Mum, I thought you would be devastated by this news?" "I am. It hurts that I thought he started cheating after my friend''s ident but it had originally started way before then. Of course, it hurts but I cannot kill myself. Besides, we are no longer married." "True but you still¡­" "I once loved him and anything concerning him right now, just disgust me. This is how he proves his loyalty to me? Hmm, and what is Hao Huizhing here for? Money? To be part of thepany''s shareholders?" "I do not know mum. I got angry and walked out on them." "Naughty, you should have stayed behind." "I am sorry but I felt like he was insulting you each time I saw Hao Huizhing and so I left." "It is okay. So as of now, we do not know his main reason foring out now right?" "Exactly mum but I am sure it should not be far from the options you gave." "Hmm," she scoffed,ughing a bit as her eyes darkened. "Ye Sheng just yed with fire and he is going to get burnt. I agreed to his flings and our divorce while stating that on no ount should any of his flings and infidelity yield forth an offspring and what do I have? He broke the contract." "I see." "Yes. There were terms, both from his side and mine. I did not just sign it so you could have the most shares in thepany, I needed to make sure none of his illegitimate children would arise from God knows where and im your possession." "Hmm." Chapter 580 - Foodie Li Jing, Jelly Ye Cheng

    Chapter 580 - Foodie Li Jing, Jelly Ye Cheng

    ************* CHAPTER 580 "Call it selfish but I do not care. If he was going to hurt me and in turn hurt his son and what we have worked to build, I was not going to let it slide. It was one thing he kept on cheating, not with onedy but with several and it was another thing for him to have a child from it." "Well, we do not know yet." ''You should know this better, Michael. Hao Huizhong is after thispany and him having shares here would give him what he wants, a chance to infiltrate and who knows. I won''t let them kill you or ruin you." "I won''t die nor be ruined mum." ''Yes and that is why we need to n and change things before your father makes a terrible big mistake. He is already tied down now with the paternity test. And that Hao Huizhing is a cunny fe. Gosh, how stupid can Ye Sheng be?" "Well do you know his personal assistant back then?" "Yes. The shy and timid one. Very nice." "She is his mother," Ye Cheng spilt. "I see, then he must have collected his attitude from whom? Your father? Anyways, that is not the point. The point is that Ye Sheng should not forget the deal we made. He cannot give your shares out to anyone. They belong to you. Never you allow him to talk you into doing so. He was the one who followed the direction of his erection, he should be responsible." "Alright, mum. Be rest assured. I would not let all you have worked for and given up be in vain." "I know you won''t. I trained the perfect son." "Thanks, mum." "Oh and Li Jing, sorry to bore you with my family''s problem," Li An apologized. "No mum. I am your family too. It is my problem as well." "Aren''t you such a darling? Anyways, I know you two are busy with work so I would let you two return." ''Is mum chasing us away?" Ye Cheng asked, arching his brows yfully at her. "You know what I mean. Of course, I won''t chase you away. Left to me, we can just all stay here today and keep talking, eating and just having fun." "Yeah as nice as that sounds, thepany needs me." "Exactly. If not, your father would do something terrible. Who knows." She shrugged her shoulders. "Just be careful and keep me posted." "Noted mum. By the way, what are you doing this weekend?" "Umm, nothing, except probably baking or watching a movie. Why?" "Hmm, perhaps we can all go watch a movie together. You, me, my love and her grandfather, Mr Lin." "A movie would sound great. Alright send me the time and I would be there." "Okay, mum. We better start going now." Both of them stood from their seats and hugged her in turn. "Thank you for the meal mum, it was tasty and sweet." "Anytime my love. Oh wait, I should pack some for you two in a sk." "Thanks, mum but no need," Ye Cheng voiced out. "Silly. Speak for yourself but I think Li Jing here would love some." "Definitely mum." She smiled sweetly while hiding her gaze from her husband. "I would be right back." She hurriedly left them, ignoring Ye Cheng''s earlier message. Once he was sure his mother was busy in the kitchen, Ye Cheng pulled close to his wife, wrapping his left hand around her waist. "Hmm, I never knew someone was a foodie." "I never said I was." ''But you could have rejected it, hmm?" "It would be bad to reject a gift from my mother-inw especially when it is a meal as sweet and delicious as this." "Tsk, my wife just grew from naughty to foodie." "Getaway, stop mocking me." "Am I?" "Tsk, you better not join in and eat the meal when we get home," Li Jing warned, looking at him sternly in the eyes. "Hey, why won''t I eat?" "Because you rejected the offer in the first ce." Both of them turned to look at his mother and smiled sheepishly. "Mum." "No protesting," she raised her left hand to stop him. "It is your wife I prepared this for not you." "Mum!" "Now who is the foodie?" Li Jing muttered more to herself than Ye Cheng but he heard it. "Tsk, enjoy it now. Eat this, when you want to eat me, you won''t have me." Turning her head in his direction, Li Jing spoke. "Then you would bemitting an offence now, wouldn''t you?" "Hmm, well not really. I would only tell you I am hungry." "Tsk, hahaha you are one naughty husband. I would make sure you have food, so I wonder what your excuse would be by then." Just as he was about to speak, his mother cleared her throat. "Ahem!" "Oh, yes mum. Thanks, we would be on our way now." ''Yeah. Darling,e and have your meal." Li Jing nodded her head and made her way to his mother and took it with a slight bow of her head. ''Thank you ma. It means a lot." "Hey," she called out in a whisper. "I made enough for you all and I still asked my maid to keep the others in your car for you. I just wanted him to be jealous. How dare he refuse my meal?" "Okay, mum. I would make sure he gets jealous well enough before he has it. Heh hee¡­" Meanwhile, Ye Cheng was watching the two whisper to each other and curiosity took him. Leaving them just like that meant that they were plotting against him and he did not like any of that one bit. "Ahem, you two can have each other but we need to GO, mum!" Bothdies burst outughing at his actions. It was obvious they were already getting to him. "You see. Now just let his jealousy and curiosity eat at him," Li An advised, Li Jing. "Okay." "Mum, can I have my wife back?" Chapter 581 - Confused

    Chapter 581 - Confused

    ************* CHAPTER 581 "Mum, can I have my wife back?" Ye Cheng protested. "Is it just your wife you want back?" Li An yelled to him. "Of course you know what I want. Just give me already." "Admit you jelly son of mine." "We got to go!" Bothdiesughed again before hugging each other and saying their goodbyes. Once they were inside the car, Ye Cheng began to probe her to spill what his mother told her. "Ohe on, I want to know." She tsked away at him when he started pouting and disturbing her like a new babe. "You do not know what they call a girl talk? What is discussed remains within us." "Sigh. Aren''t girls one to always bring themselves out?" "Since when?" "Well, you girls love to gossip a lot. If it was a guy, I would understand but... Nah!" "Oh please. Yet you are the one itching for gossip now. Just hold me and leave thedies to talk for thedies." She smiled as she said that and raised his right hand then rested on his body and dropped his hand to hold her. Smiling at her lovely cute side, Ye Cheng pecked her on the hair and smiled as well. "You are irresistible and impossible to get mad at, you know?" "I know and that is why you cannot leave me." "Is that so?" "Yes. You love me too much to even do that." "Well, I must admit, I do. I love you, baby. "Love you more." "Love you most and forever." "And ever." She looked at him, a sign that she was waiting for him to do the needful but when he hesitated, Li Jing pushed up and kissed him on the lips. "Always." *** Meanwhile, Just as Hao Huizhing promised Bai Qing Mei the other day, he did not use up so much of her time and the next day they both woke up feeling happy that soon their ns were going to work. Although Bai Qing Mei did not know the in-depth n her grandfather had for Dream Star Corporation, one thing she knew was that they were going down one way or the other. "Hahaha¡­" she burst out into a peal ofughter at what Hao Huizhong just whispered into her ears. She had been waiting for such a long time and now that it was actuallying close, she could not believe it. "How was his look again?" Bai Qing Mei asked, her face lighting up as she anticipated what he was going to do. Settling properly beside her, Hao Huizhong made a look of shock, his eyes going wide, lips opening and jaw-dropping in utter confusion. "Pff hahaha¡­" Not being able to hold it back, Bai Qing Mei burst outughing and so did Hao Huizhing. "He was shocked beyond words, my love." "Hmm," she scoffed, a satisfied smile disying on her lips. "This is good. He deserves this and even worse," shemented. "Yeah, he does and he would get it, they areing for him." "Congrattions," she finally said after calming down and turning in his direction. "Why? We haven''t won yet?" "I do not need to see the actual victory before I know it," Bai Qing Mei exined. "You are better, Huizhng and if grandfather had known of this, he would have implemented things earlier on." "Well, I guess I cannot cry over spilt milk now, can I? It is betterte than never my dear. Betterte than never. Anyways, I hope they can rush the DNA test so that I can go back with a much more valid im and take full possession of thepany." "It is okay. Anyways, I would head to the office today and hear from grandfather what ns they are making." "Okay. I would go there too. I do not want Chairman Zhang to think that I am cking off especially with the new production of drugs that he is about venturing into." ''True. We may experience more difficulties as this is a different trend in ourpany but I believe that everything grandfather is doing has been properly thought of." "Hmm. I would give that to him. Anyways, go have your bath and get ready for work." He stood up then proceeded to his closet to pick out his outfit for the day and possibly arrange them. "Hey." ''What baby?" "Well, let''s go bath together. I could use thepany if you do not mind." "Fine, as you wish." "Yayy!" *** In his big living room, Ye Sheng is seen pacing around in the room with his hands crossed behind him and his head hung low. The look on his face told of the kind of dilemma he had ced himself in and he did not know how exactly toe out of it. He stopped abruptly andced a hand on the ck and white cushion in front of him as his gaze trailed from the chair to the television which was disying the news on thetest stock rising and dropping. "No. I cannot let this happen." He pulled away from the chair and threw his hands up letting them fall down involuntarily. "Gosh! With him around, it can further bring out my mess. If Ye Cheng and Li An were to find out, that would be the end of me. Sigh! I wonder what is taking mywyer so long." He looked at the wall clock and saw the long hand had just recently clicked on the twelve symbols. "Hmm, 7 pm. He should have closed by now. I wonder what could be keeping him now out of all times." He walked past the chair and headed straight for the window in his living room as he gazed out into the street. "Sigh, please help calm this my heart. Do not dy. Juste already. I have another fire I need to quench." Unluckily for Ye Sheng, he had been thrown from one loop to the next. He was so tired of how his life was going. Just when he thought he had suffered so much from the ckmail he was hit with Hao Huizhong trying his best to get him. "Gosh!" Chapter 582 - A Dozen Kids

    Chapter 582 - A Dozen Kids

    ************* CHAPTER 582 Just while he was patrolling in his living room, he heard the sound at the gate as the car honk became louder and the gate moved, paving way for the visitor to enter. Quickly, Ye Sheng rushed from where he stood back to the window and when his eyesid on that familiar car, his chest stopped beating and finally calmed down. "Finally. Gosh, yes! With him, I can pave my way out of this one again." Watching to see hiswyere out, Ye Sheng waited patiently by the window and when the car door opened, revealing the young man in a dazzling ck suit as he stepped out, Ye Sheng''s fats beating heart calmed down and he finally left the window side. "He hase." *** Just as they had agreed, both Li Jing and Ye Cheng went to work and on returning home, she made sure to ask her maids to microwave her mother-inw''s food for them before proceeding into the house to meet her husband. "Honey," she called out, making her way to the living room. "Yes, love?" "Let''s just hang around here a bit and once we are done eating we can proceed upstairs," Li Jing suggested. "What food?" "The one your mother made. Her special." "Ah, so someone is willing to share?" "Yes, most definitely," she giggled. "I know I am betraying mum, but I just want us to eat and retire quickly for the night." "Retire quickly? The day is still very much young," Ye Cheng protested. "Tsk, well if I can have you on time, then all I need is to actually just share the meal although that would be going against mum." "Tsk, your husband or your mother-inw, who would you follow?" "Isn''t it obvious?" "Nope," he shook his head amusingly awaiting her answer even though he knew what the answer would have been. Clicking her tongue, Li Jing tsked away at him before answering. "You of course. It would be you, honey." She chirped away happily after that, stating reasons why she would side him. By the time he felt his ears were too full, he pulled her in, supporting her head with a hand as he brought his lips down on hers to silence her for good. All of this was unexpected s hse felt he was enjoying all she was saying but when he kissed her, she left her eyes wide open for some seconds before pulling them close and allowing herself to be lost in his kiss. For some unknown reason, it did notst too long but she was d she got to savour it still. "There. I think talking too much Li Jing is not as pretty as a quiet one. Tsk, I had to silence you," Ye Cheng proudly exined. She blinked. Her brain came to terms with what he had said. "Wait. You what!" "Hehe, calm down love. I was joking. I just couldn''t resist it. It is preferable when you put your mouth to good use like kissing me and doing business and not just talking." "There, you aid it again," Li Jing pointed out. "I did? Sorry, do not mind me." "Tsk, you should have just said you ouldn''t get enough of your wife and you were thinking naughty." "Aigoo!" she scrunched his eyes like one who was hurt, turning his head from her and then he snapped, looking at her with an intense stare. " Anyways, I am guilty." A proud smile was all that remained to match with her shocked and unbelieving stare. "Aish!" Not being able to resist it again, Li Jing punched him on his arm lightly. And when he pried his lips open toin, she moved, sitting on hisps as she wrapped her hands around his neck, enveloping his lips with hers. "Hmmm¡­ mmmhh." On and on they went, enjoying the feel of the other and getting more and more into the kiss. They did not stop, nor break it, each one was enjoying it and wished for it not to stop but whether they liked it or not, they needed to. Finally stopping to catch their breath, Ye Cheng smiled while caressing her cheeks lovingly as he allowed her to see his need for her through his eyes. "I WANT YOU." "I want and need you to baby." A light chuckle escaped his lips instantly. "At this rate, we would end up with a dozen children if we keep giving in to our needs like this." "Says who I care? If they are blessings from God, who am I to reject them. Kidding though, we won''t have a dozen kids." "I know. Was just pulling your legs but I am liking the idea of birthing them now." "Tsk, aigoo, my lovely husband fails to understand that once theye in, my time and attention would be divided. You would have to contend with your kids to have me." "Hmm, I am a jelly hubby. I think they can wait first. I still have some sexing up to do with my wife." "Hahhhaa¡­" Together they let out lovelyughter at his joke. They loved the idea of having their kids run around but then, they still felt they needed more time to enjoy each other. "Okay, I agree with you," Li Jing said shaking her head. "Good but there is one problem" "What is that?" she asked, now looking more serious than before. "We need protection and I am ashamed to say, I do not have," he confessed. Just watching him look sober and calm like a young child about to be scolded gave Li Jing the thrill. He looked so cute that all she wanted and needed to do now was hug him and pet him. "You look so cute when you are worried, honey." "Why wouldn''t I be? Your hubby is a charm." "Nah," she lightly poked at his nose. "You look like a god. It was what I thought of when I first took you home. So dashing and back then, I never would have thought I could be with you." "And now you are." "It''s great, right?" "Yeah but I want you even more to relive those days I couldn''t have you and make up for it." "Naughty." Chapter 583 - Condom Or Pills

    Chapter 583 - Condom Or Pills

    ************* CHAPTER 583 "Yeah but I want you even more to relive those days I couldn''t have you and make up for it." "Naughty." Preventing him from having his way with her was futile and she knew it. Even if she didn''t want it before, just being around him made her brain dysfunctional. "Stop being too stubborn for your husband and give in baby." "And if I get pregnant?" "Then it is a sure thing to celebrate, my love." "Okay, as you wish. Come on let us make some babies, aaahhh!" Just watching her be so worked up over having sex was more confusing than amusing for ye Cheng. In fact, the vibe was already dying slowly by the second which unknowingly to him was what Li Jing wanted. "Umm, you know what, I''ll pass." "Pass!" Li jing eximed, her eyes going wide with worry. "Yes. I do not want babies now. Just my wife." "Hhehhee, you see, I got you." As she said that, she stood up from hisp and walked away from him towards the window. "You fell for it." "Huh? What did I¡­ No," she shook his head and with it the confusion that was building. "My love." "Hmm. What is it?" "I should be asking you," he said, making his way towards where she stood. "It is simple honey. You said you did not have protection, so until we get, I suggest we just abstain." The corners of her lips pulled upwards a bit into a smile but due to the fact that she was backing him, he did not see it. "But, baby." He sighed. He could not believe that she was denying him sex since he agreed to not have babies now. "Fine. I would drive out now and get packets of condoms." 0_0 "Packets?" "Yes, my love doesn''t want to get knocked up by me so, I must prepare myself." "Wow." Okay, she knew that packets weren''t necessary and she was just pulling his leg but if he went away, there was every likelihood that he might get busy with other things and not have her time. So in all, she got what she wanted and a bit more than what she had expected or anticipated. Knowing this, she knew she had to change things fast. "Wait." "Yes?" He asked, turning to face her as she too turned in his direction. "What is it, love?" "Umm, perhaps I should have said this earlier on but then I just." She bit down on her lower lip. It was hard for her to state the reason now, knowing how worked up he got with what she had said. "I¡­ I mean we wouldn''t be needing it." "Seriously?" "Yes." "Look Li Jing, I know you may want to have sex raw and all. Considering I have never really worn a condom to make love to you but we should really consider this. We¡­" Quickly she closed the gap between them and ced her finger across his lips to silence him. "Love¡­" "Shhh. Don''t speak." "Why?" Seeing that he was bing stubborn, she let her eyes flutter close a bit and brought her head close to his. Removing her finger from the way, she reced it with her lips and pressed it on his, silently begging for entrance. After some seconds he gave in. Although he did not understand what was going on, he allowed her to slide her tongue in and kissed her smoothly before stopping. "My love, what is it?" he asked as he began caressing her cheeks again while looking so lost in her lovely eyes. "Tell me, what do you want?" "To be with you and make love to you," Li Jing replied boldly, causing Ye Cheng to smile at her. "I love that too. I would want it as well but as I said, we should take our the elderly one''s advice. We need to start using protection." "I know and about that." "Yes?" She lowered her head a bit and when she raised it up to look him she was ready to answer. "I am on pills." "What?" he shook his head, hoping to clear his mind and understand her clearly. "You said?" Ye Cheng questioned again. "I am on pills. You didn''t expect me to let you do all the work now did you?" "I¡­" he mped his lips shut and thought of his next choice of words carefully. "I¡­ Li Jing you didn''t have to." "But I wanted to." "Pills are not generally good, you know. They can alter your reproductive system to some extent and it is bad. Rx and stop them. I would just use the condoms." "Stop being such a stubborn child and just let it be. Yes, they may have their ownplications but I won''t be taking them for long or every time, you know." "You are the stubborn one, Li Jing. You should listen to me," Ye Cheng scolded, wrapping his hands on her waist and trapping her body to his. "Do you trust me?" "Of course I do. Why would you even ask that?" "Because I want to. Yes, you are right. I have never had sex with you using a condom but I guess I love it raw with you." "Hmm," he chuckled lightly. "My baby is getting more raw hahaha. Same here love, I love it too but as I said, we should consider the risk." "I would but now you are not having any condom and your wife wants you. I guess going with mine ends up being the best." "Tsk, you make your offer so enticing that it is difficult to refuse. Fine, as you wish." "That''s more like it." "But I am still against pills love." "I know, honey. I know." Closing in, their lips locked again in a hot passionate kiss but when it was getting hotter, Li Jingughed and pulled away. She could see the confusion clearly written on his face and before he could ask, she smiled and spoke. "If you want me," she winked.. "You know where to have me." Chapter 584 - Longing

    Chapter 584 - Longing

    ************* CHAPTER 584 "Still in the living room honey. If you want me," she winked. "You know where to have me." Saying that she giggled throwing her head back and dashed off before he could catch her. "Catch me if you can, hahhaa¡­" Knowing what she wanted, Ye Cheng shook his head and give her what she wanted. No longer were they thinking of food anymore. All that mattered was them trying to lighten their mood and have lots of fun while they could. "You better run, love, cause I would make sure I have you." Like you young birds they ran away towards their room and due to the fact that they took the stairs, it wasn''t long before Ye Cheng caught up to her before she could unlock the door of their room and pinned her against the way close to the door. "Ahh¡­" she gasped but her shock was masked by herughter. "Think you can outrun me eh, babe?" "Oh no,? wouldn''t dream to dare honey. I want you." She pushed forward, taking her lips closer to his to get some friction on her skin. Sensing her need rising, Ye Cheng smiled, spreading both her hands to the side and keeping them in check. Once he was sure she was at his mercy, he smiled at her but his gaze never left those sulent, enticing lips of hers and one more time, he crashed his lips eagerly on hers. Feeling giddy all over, Li Jing tried to break free from his grasp so she could allow her hands to wander into his hair and around his neck but he was not giving her any chance that she wanted and it frustrated her. Understanding her frustration, Ye Cheng smiled into the kiss but still did not give in. He loved the fact that she was restricted with her hands and could only move the way he wanted her to. At least now she got a little taste of her own medicine. After some minutes of roughly, smoothening kissing, Ye Cheng finally let go, breaking the kiss a bit so he could unlock the door with his attention and gaze lingering on her lovely face. Her chest rose and fell with each stare she got but it did not matter to Li Jing who wanted nothing more than to lounge for her husband and take him into the room to have her way with him. Soon her thoughts pushed past her mind and they began to reveal themselves in her eyes as she gazed lustfully into his breathtaking eyes, revealing her every burning desire. "I love you," he reminded her once more. That was all he needed to break her hold. Not wasting any more time, she moved, wrapping her hands the way she wanted one around his neck and the other into his hair as her lips found his. With the same burning passion, he went for her lips too and they locked, kissing, tasting, yearning, longing. With each time his tongue slurred into her mouth, tasting all the corners thereof and flickering his against hers, Li Jing held her breath and mimicked his movement till she could take it no more. By then, she had sessfully pushed away from the wall and directed their movement before he took control and brought them into the room. "Aaahhh¡­" They broke apart again, closing the door behind them and taking in enough lungs of air for the next activity they were about to do. "I really do love you, you know," Li Jing licked her lips eagerly before the two of them rushed at each other again. With hands making im to their clothes, they began to undress each other while their tongues wrestled for dominance within their mouth. *** Smiling on her bed, Li Jing rolled onto her stomach as she picked up her phone to check her messages. No sooner had she unlocked her phone when a call came in. Looking at the caller, Li Jing''s lips pulled back into a smile. "I thought he forgot," she said to herself and slid the call icon to the right. "Hello?" "Hey, love?" "Hey, honey." "How is my baby doing?" "Your baby is well¡­" she let out a deep breath and smiled again. "I miss you." "I know my love but recall I have an early meeting and that was why I did not wake you up before I left." "Did you even get enough sleep?" "Of course not. How could I when my love could not get enough of my bodyst night?" Hearing him use her of something was one thing but hearing him say that¡­ She was already blushing a crimson red, recalling all the activities they had throughout the night. "There, I know she is blushing," Ye Chengmented. Even though he was not there physically, he could already envisage what she was doing at the moment. "I love that, keep that smile for me and take a selfie. You know what, perhaps I should just do a video call." "No!" Li Jing said sharply. "No? Why, what is it?" "Umm, it is better you do not see me now. So that you have something to look forward to. Concentrate on your meeting honey. I would be here today." "Not going to work?" "Umm, I would work from home today. After such a thrilling night session, tsk, I think my body needs to rest because I can already tell that my hubby would want some more when he returns." She blushed at her own words. Although they made love when they returned, they took a break to eat and rx however when they woke up, Ye Cheng was down and ready and they had enjoyed themselves at night again. Seeing how exhausted she was, he rushed for work without waking her up. "Aish, just listening to you is already turning me on, love," Ye Cheng''s voice resounded from the other end of the phone. "No. You cannot be turned on now. I am not there and it would make you ufortable." "Hahaha, do not worry about me.. I would be fine. Make sure to eat and rest well Chapter 585 - Reminder

    Chapter 585 - Reminder

    ************* CHAPTER 585 "Hahaha, do not worry about me. I would be fine. Make sure to eat and rest well, okay?" Li Jing assured him. "Hmm, I do not know. I am not happy I didn''t wake ypu up beflre leaving." "But it wasn''t my fault, you know. You chose not to wake your queen up." "Yeah, I didn''t want to bother her majesty. My queen deserves the best of sleep but I would have enjoyed a good morning kiss." "Awwn. Isnt my hubby such a magnificent darling, king?" "SYou bet I am. Okay babe, you owe me when I return." "Most definitely. I am all yours remember?" Ye Cheng smiled into the phone chuckling a bit at the things he was going to do with her. He just could not wait for when they would have their vacation. That way he could have her at any point in time and ce with no interference. "Sure thing babe. Alright, we just arrived at thepany, love. I got to go. Do take care of yourself. Love you." "Love you most, bye." She smiled and ended the call. As soon as she did, she checked her call log to see her garndfather''s missed call. "Damn it. He is going to think I am ignoring him or wait." That was when the thought popped into her mind. Letting out a sigh, Li Jing decided to return the call. No sooner had she started the call than he picked up. "Hello grandchild." "Gramps, how do you do?" "Great. You?" "Umm, tired but okay." "Do I hear a sign of having a lovely young me? Are you pregnant?" Lin Zian asked with glee evident in his voice. She could hear the joyfulness in his question but it wasn''t true just yet. Feeling bad that she was going to ruin the meo for him, Li Jing smiled as she broke the nes to him. "Sorry to disappoint gramps. I am not pregnant." "Oh." There was clear disappointmentced in his tone. "No worries. Anyways, why I called. Have you bee able to speak with your foster father/" "No. I haven''t goe to see him." "Li Jing." "Gramps," she quickly cut him off and sat up on her bed. "I know. I know. I should take this serious snad I will." "Hmmm," he sighed and shook his head. It was a good thing that Li Jing was not seeing him else it would have been a different thing. He was disappointed though. By now he was expecting to hear a postotive new. "Let''s just say I have been busy enjoying my husband hahha," sheughed out, trying her best to lighten the mood." "Produce me an heir and perhaps I canugh like you. Li Jing, this is serious. You said so yourself, your informant may not be able to pick up from here. Only your foster father can help out. We need to know where he found you. Go to him." "Definitely. I was nning on working from home today. Perhapsi would just go see him. It is Friday, usually he travels on the weekend. I hope he wn;t travel today, that is if he is around." ''Li Jing¡­." He called out using a warning tone. "You knew this yet in yoru good gracious ness you did not leave on time to visit?" "Sorry gramps, jokes aside, I have been pretty busy as well. Some issues are rising and I do not want to leave my husband alone to solve it. That was why. Regardless I would leave today." "Fine. I have heard you. Lease try to. I am sorry that it feels like I am presurrizing you but knowing that Quingyang is somewhere out there and waiting to be saved or found is hurting." "Gramps, I hate to break yoru heart but let''s not have our hopes too high. What if mum suffered the same fate as I did and lost her memory? And now she has lived life on our own without me and she recalls nothing. It would be painful if we meet her and make her go through al of this." "So you would leave her be?" ''If I found out she has another family and has forgotten about me, yes, I would leave her. I am happy if she is happy and that is all that matters." "Oh Li Jing. No matter the ident, your mother can never forget you. Ever. I bet you were or you are most prized possession, I mean being. She loves you so much." "And how would you know gramps?" Li Jing sniffed. Just hearing him speak aout her mother was already making her teary eyed. "I know her. She is my daughter you know. She loved nature, creatures, nts, all living things were loved and cared for by her and she had a knack for little ones. So I have no doubt how she would feel about you. You would have been her charm." "Grandfather." "So do not cry, my dear Do not mourn her, she is not dead and she has not forgotten you. Ever." "Okay.I would hold on to that. I have hope." ''That''s the spirit now go and shake that father of yorus. Mind you, after you leave, have someone keep an eyes on him to make sure he is ot doing any suspicious thing." "I will, gramps. Thanks." "Anything for my darling grandchild. Anyways, I would go to thepany today, so you can rest and go see Li Chun and when youe back, catch some more sleep. Thest thing I want is for my grandchild to be too stressed tahts he cannot bare my great grandchild." "Hhahhaa¡­ Gramps, stop it." "What, I am stating the obvious.I nfact I need to have a word with Ye Cheng. He should on no ount stress you. You need to be pampered so that we all can be happy." "Okay. I have hard. Hehhee," she giggled ta his words and smiled. "Thanks. I really apprecaiet it." "Anytime. Now take care okay?" "Noted.. Good day." Chapter 586 - Discovery

    Chapter 586 - Discovery

    ************* CHAPTER 586 Getting to his office, he was greeted by a worked up looking Yi Wang Lei who seemed to have been pacing since God knows when. "Jack, what is the matter?" "I do not know much but I guess I just know something is off." "What is?" "See." He handed over a file with several papers inside and folded his arms as he waited for Ye Cheng to do the honours and open it. Taking a little bit of time to ess the document in his hand, Ye Cheng finally dropped his suitcase on the floor close to his leg and opened the file. The second his eyesnded on the first page, his lips fell apart a bit as he went through it. "You are kidding, right?" He asked Yi Wang Lei, peeling his gaze from the file in his hand. "I wish I was. But apparently. It is what it is." "How did you find out?" Ye Cheng questioned. "Well, just as you asked, we kept our eyes on him and any transaction. Thank goodness we have been previewing things rting to the financial ountant. If not, I doubt we would have noticed this." "Okay. Run a proper check on things and by the end of the day, let me know what you got." "Alright. I would get it done." "Thanks." Ye Cheng handed over the document to him and picked his belongings from the ground as he made his way to his seat. By the time he was fully seated, he was shocked to see that Yi Wang Lei was still waiting. "Huh? Any other thing?" "Umm not really. I am just wondering," Yi Wang Lei began. "Wondering about?" "Hao Huizhong. You know he resurfaced here after over a year." "Yes?" "Well, what was he here for? You have refused to shed light on the matter." "Because there really is nothing to shed light on, my dear friend." Shaking his head, Yi Wang Lei made his way to the seat opposite from Ye Cheng and sat down on one. "Why?" "Because it is not a problem affecting me. At least not yet." "Do you know? What if it is rting to this," he pointed to the file on his other hand. "You never can tell. Your father did invest in another business by buying stocks and all from a paperpany." "Well, that was why I said we do a thorough background check on things first. And if by peradventure I find out that he really stole, hahaha¡­ It would not be funny. For now, I want to give him the benefit of the doubt." "Sigh! You usually do not keep things from me, Ye Cheng. Tell me, what indeed is going on." "Wang Lei, trust me. Do this first and I would tell you. Okay?" "Fine. Agreed. I hope I can really sort this out and like you said, benefit f the doubt but then, knowing who Chairman Ye is. That is hardly possible." "Just go. It is still my father we are talking about here," Ye Cheng joked while chuckling a little. "Yeah, a sense of ho=umor amidst this? Hahaha. This is three hundred million dors. Not something to beughing about." "I know. Anyways, I need to get prepared. The meeting is in five minutes. You should get ready to peach for the expansion and reason to make aone standalone tower." "Yes sir. I understand. But about Dream Star''s Bio?" "That is why it isgging behind and almost on pause. We need to thoroughly check the produce and production. We do not want to bring in dangerous drugs into the market now and be termed, murderers." "I understand, Ye Cheng. It won''t get to that. It is why our best scientists are on the case concerning the drugs and pharmaceuticals." "Yes. Hire more experts if we must. Be thorough and true." "Noted, boss. Anyways, I shall take my leave now." "Thank you." "Anytime." Smiling at Ye Cheng, Yi Wang Lei took his leave and rushed to check on the program. Once he was sure that Yi Wang Lei had gone, Ye Cheng sighed again. He leaned back against his chair and rested his head on it as his mind began to throw at him all of the scenarios and issue talked about. He shook his head, opening his eyes as he raised his hand to massage his temples and ease the stress that the news just brought to him. Resting his hands on the table, he pushed his chair forward, anting to sort things out for the meeting when his eyes caught sight of the file on the table. "He forgot it?" He did not know what to think Perhaps Yi Wang Lei was too busy and puzzled to even recall that he left the file. "That naughty child! Urghh! Now is not the time to be careless. We cannot have any other board member to see this if it is true. I would need to sort it out myself and make him return all he took. Ah! Mother would be furious, especially if it is for who I think it is for." He shook his head again and gently rested it on the table before him. "Get it together Ye Cheng. You can handle this. Just like how you handled the rest," he encouraged himself and then stood up. As soon as he had gotten set, arranging his suit and tie, he picked up his tablet and phone and made his way out of the office. Onest look at his office, he caught sight of the file again and let out a soft sigh. "For your sake father, I hope it is all a lie." Quickly, he made his way to Han Qing Qing''s table and smiled at her when she raised her head to look at him. "Sir, anything the matter?" ''Umm, not really. Please on no ount should anyone enter my office. Keep it locked till I return." "Okay. But what of your wife?" "She wouldn''t being to the office today so do not worry about her." "Alright, sir. I would do the needful." "Thanks." Chapter 587 - Impromptu Visit

    Chapter 587 - Impromptu Visit

    ************* CHAPTER 587 A white car skidded to a stop in front of the gate leading to the Li Residence with Li Jing stepping out after turning the car off. Walking a few steps past her car, Li Jing looked ahead, gazing far into the distance at the house she had lived in for the better part of her life. Just staring at the house held so many memories. Of which most of them were filled with pain and ones she wished not to ever have ess to or recall. Li Jing paused and took in a very deep breath, looked up to the sky, silently asking God for help before bringing her head down a bit and taking the first step again. In no time she had already walked past the gate and made her way towards the house. On getting there, she pressed on the doorbell and took a step back, waiting for their response. One of the voices she had hoped to hear was from one of the maids but the voice she heard instead, made her stiffen as the footsteps approached closer. "Coming!" She felt a bit of a bang on the door but as soon as the sound faded, the door clicked and it pulled back, revealing the monster she never wanted to see. "Ding Jiaying." "Li¡­" she blinked thrice. Trying her best to register what or who she saw. "Li Jing." "Yes. It is I." "What¡­ I mean, what are you doing here?" "Can''t Ie to visit again?" "Umm, you¡­" she shook her head and then came out before closing the door behind her. "What do you want? Have youe here to gloat at us?" Li Jing scoffed. She knew this woman was many things but never did she think her level of stupidity could get higher. "Gloat! Tsk, you must be talking about yourself. Aren''t you the one who specializes in doing so? Please, I did note here for you but to see Li Chun." It was now Ding Jiaying''s turn to scoff. "Now you call him by his name." "What was I to call him before? Dad?" "He took you in and I know he is your father. You and that lying, cheating husband of mine." "Please, stop making everything be about you and that loused rat daughter of yours. Life doesn''t revolve around you two. Do not forget that." "Mum! Who is that at the door," Li Xiu called from inside the house, interrupting their conversation. "I see the lousy daughter of yours is in. Tsk. I did note for any of you, do not forget. I came to see my foster father." "He is not in. You can take yourself and get out." "Be careful what you say, Ding Jiaying. Or it woulde biting you back in the ass." "Oh, you wish. No matter what you try, we would not sumb." "Mother, I need you to help me out of this outfit," the door suddenly pulled open. "Mother why are you still..." sheid eyes on Li Jing and her words got stuck in her mouth. "Why is she here? Do you need me to still kick you out?" Li Xiu asked, cing a hand on her waist. "You wish," Li Jing tsked away while looking at her side. "You two do not really know when you are beaten, do you?" "You said?" Li Xiu asked taking another step forward. "Yes. It was not enough that you humiliated yourself a million times, yet you surprisingly still had the guts toe back trying to hurt me. And what was worse, you," she pointed at Li Xiu. "You went for him. You want my husband. Hmm, I knew you were an insatiable bitch. What were you thinking? That he would fall for that loosed cunt of yours?" "How dare you?" "How dare I what? You have milked out the life essence out of that scumbag, Duan Tian and now, you think you can jump your gutter of a private part which is public might I add and move to my husband?" Li Xiu could not say anything again. She was really insulted by Li Jing but her foster sister was not yet done. "Li Xiu why haven''t you always been contented? I left Duan Tian to you and now you want mine? You deserve more than humiliation and I promise you, you would get what ising to you." "Leave my daughter alone. Who says only you can get all the good stuff," Ding Jiaying said, butting in. "You are even way more stupid than I thought. You are a mother but I do not see the positive effect of that role in your life. How can you, a mother indulge by encouraging this act for your daughter?" "Stop talking like you are one righteous somebody Li Jing. You think we do not know you slept your way up with Ye Cheng? If not how do you expect to get that position in Dream Star Corporation." Li Jing''s lips parted. This mother and daughter really were useless. She chuckled lightly. "I wouldn''t expect you or your daughter to understand, Ding Jiaying. It is called having brains which I had which you two unfortunately do not have and cannot use either." "Li Jing!" "Yell my name all you want. You are nobodies. Even the earth repents at birthing you two." Tuu! Li Jing spat out and eyed them. "Nuisance of a human being. Now let me warn you, Li Xiu. My patience had run thing already. The next time you try to pull the king of stunt you did... It would not just end up with tou taking the fall for your schemes. I would make sure I ruin that face of yours or better still break a limb or two of yours." "Li Jing, do not think that because you are married to a rich guy..." "The rich guy. Ye Cheng isn''t just anyone." "Anyways, just because you hit it big doesn''t make you on top of the world." "Huh, check again. I am on top of the world and you two can''t do anything about it. I have been patient until now, bearing your nonsense but no more. At least I am not you who depends on her man''s money. My brain world and I am no poor hussy." "Hmm, sprout out nonsense all you want, Li Jing," Ding Jiaying rolled her eyes. "Oh I forgot. Your poor upbringing and your low ss makes you two so far behind." She smiled sweetly at her and then licked her lips. "I would make it my mission to make you two eat dump if you ever cross me again. This is myst warning. When I be ruthless, I would not hold back anymore. For the fact that we once were called a family, I won''t hold a grudge but be careful." "Leave mypound, Li Jing," Ding Jiaying butted in. "Oh, I was just leaving. If I stay too long, I may be infected with your rabies and a dog in heat like you two. Have a nice day. I would call my foster fatherter. Ciao." She smiled triumphantly and turned around. Slowly she cat-walked away from the residence, giving them a good show before picking up pace and ignoring them. As soon as she entered her car and drove away, the mother and daughter broke out from theor stupor and looked at each other. "The nerve that girl has," Ding Jiaying voiced out. "How dare her think she cane in here and just threaten us like that? I was trying to lie low before but after this stunt she pulled today, I would get back at her. She is nothing but a softie who made it big." "Exactly." "And just like how I had done all those years, I would take back whatever is hers, anytime anyday. After all, what can a puny Li Jing do?" "That''s the spirit. You are jot a loser, make her understand that you can get what is hers and more with the snap of your fingers and when you are done with Ye Cheng, dump him for her and move on." "Exactly my n. I need to make her see and understand that he is nothing but my y toy." "Good. You need to contact that Bai Qing Mei. I think Li Jing''s break is over due. Time for another n." "Oh I know just the one. Her threat, I''m going to give it back to her." A sinister smile appeared on her face instantly and she smirked opening her teeth a bit. "Let''s go in, mum." "Sure and please this time, make sure you feel a scar on that her pretty face. Her money is now making her put on some weight which is adding to her beauty. You must ruin it." "Oh, I intend to mum." "By the way, what is that Bai Qing Mei doing? She should have dropped thwirpany by now?" "I do not know but I guess it is hard to hurt or cripple Ye Cheng. Anyways, what bothers me more is what she came here for, looking for dad." "True but one cannot trust that father of yours." Chapter 588 - Big Baby

    Chapter 588 - Big Baby

    ************** CHAPTER 588 As soon as Li Jing got into her car and drove off, she got a call from her grandfather and quickly answered it. "Hello, Gramps." "Hey, youngdy. So please do tell me that you have tried or you are on your way." "Where''s the spirit granddad? Do you trust me or do you trust me?" she giggled at her own phrase. Catchy true but now wasn''t the time for fun. "Umm, let''s see. It depends on what I trust you on. You are much too good, so I wouldn''t know." "Ouchie. I feel so bad. So you do not trust that your magnificent granddaughter can pull a thing off like a viin." "Exactly my point," he half yelled into the phone, causing Li Jing to cringe. "Now that really hurt my feelings," she confessed. "I am sorry darling but that is exactly what I am saying. You may act as though you can but you ain''t cut out for it. Vin, meh, please. You are a goody two-shoes." "Oh, is that so? I guess I really have been all too good. Well, now I have decided to turn a new leaf. No going back. All the viins in my life I am going to be a viiness that would hunt you down." "Umm, why tell me, yell it out to the world to hear." "I would have grams, but baby girl is driving and what did we say about this?" Safety first and then every other thing can follow," he voiced out reluctantly with her in unison. "My point exactly. Now have a little faith in me." "Okay. The fact that you are driving could mean you have either gone there r you have not and you are on your way to." "Pff, well I went." "Oh my!" "Wait, gramps. Just because I look like a softie doesn''t mean I am one. Hmm." "I know it is a good thing that I am not watching you because ur level of dramatism is on a whole new level. Oh and you cannot get mad, I am not there." "Fine but trust me, I have my ways." "If you say so." "Yeah. Anyways don''t you want to know what happened?" "I don''t know, seeing as you have not said anything yet." "Oh please gramps. Have confidence in me some more." "Fine. My apologies. So how did it go?" "Hmm, well what can I say? My foster father, Lin Chun wasn''t home." "What?" "I am not surprised. It is a usual urrence. He is always on the move. He was never always home. He travels a lot." "Whoa whoa, wait a minute. Is his business doing so well? Howe he is travelling so much or is it that he has another business in a different state or country?" "Honestly, gramps, I do not know but that was how we grew up and? think it is one of the reasons the mother and daughter duo hates me." "What do you mean by that?" "You see, on one or two asions when Ding Jiaying was angry, she would usually take it out on me and then voice out that before I was brought into their family, Li Chun wasn''t like this but after I came, he started travelling always." "Hmm, interesting." "Maybe." "Maybe?" "Yes. You do not understand, Li Jing. His attitude changed when you came. He most definitely knows something." "Well, that is it.? Until we meet. I would have some people check on them and when he returns, I would go see him." "Alright. No worries. Now we know that there is a lead. But know this, he may not necessarily talk, you know. I just know he is hiding something." "It is alright. I am patient to some extent." "Alright, dear. Be good." "Okay. Oh, we were hoping to go out this weekend and we wanted to take Li An and you with us." "Seriously?" "Yeah. So, would youe along?" "Umm, tomorrow, tomorrow is what?" "Saturday gramps." "Oh yes. Okay, I would be very much avable. Time and ce?" "Umm, would have to get back to you on that one. It is all Ye Cheng''s idea." "Okay. I expect everythingtest tomorrow morning." *** Owing to how things were going, by the end of the day, Yi Wang Lei returned to Ye Cheng''s office with the proof of the file he asked for with a sad face. Only for him to find out that Ye Cheng had left. "Han Qing Qing," he looked a bit perplexed seeing her pack her bags, ready to go home. "Oh, sir. Good evening sir." "Evening. Where to in such a hurry?" his graze trailed off from her face to her bag to emphasize his point. "It is already 6 pm sir. I THINK IT IS HIGH TIME I GO HOME." ''Oh really? 6, it sure looks like 5 pm." "Even that is thirty minutes past closing time, sir." ''Yes. Do not mind me. Anyways, is Ye Cheng in?" "What do you think?" Han Qing Qing folded her arms underneath her bosom to show emphasis. "Well seeing that you are leaving,? presume that eh si not in." "Exactly. He left about thirty minutes ago." "Alright." ''Any problem? Is there anything I need to keep for him?" Her gaze swept through the file in his hand and then back to his face. "Umm, no. Not at all. It can wait." "Alright then. If there is nothing else, I would be on my way." "Yes. Shall we?" Together both of them left the vicinity catching up on any little thing they could tak about. All in all, Yi Wang Lei still wasn''t happy. This was an important matter. Was it that Ye Cheng forgot or what? He wished he did not forget at all, at least things would be much okay and he could use the weekend to n well. *** By the next day, just as they nned, Ye Cheng and Li Jing got ready, preparing for their outing. They had scheduled their day to be full of activities and at the end, have a little pic with the family. So Li Jing woke up earlier than usual to prepare the meals and side dishes. "Hey babe, Ye Cheng called out, sneaking behind her to wrap his hands around her waist. "Hey hon. Good morning. How was your night?" "It was great untl one youngdy decided to leave me alone I bed." "Ohh, sorry dear. I needed to prepare this. By the way, have you sent granddad and mum the location?" "Yes, I did a while back." "Good then. Everything would be done in the next thirty minutes," Li Jing informed him still going about her business. "Thirty minutes!" She stopped what she was working on and turned around to see him. "Why te shout?" "Thirty minutes is much to be away from you." "Is someone nagging? Tsk you were away from me for hours yesterday and yet you didn''t cry, why now is thirty minutes too much?" "That was work and I had no choice. Secondly, I ran home quickly to meet you because I was missing you." "Hmm, okay. Fine. Stay with me but no naughty disturbance," she warned him. "You see, I wasn''t even thinking in that direction. It shows that you are the one hoping I would do naughty," he smirked at her. "Oh please. It is more or less like me taking adequate protection so I can concentrate." ''Whoa! Are you saying I do not let you concentrate?" "Nope. I said nothing you heard wrong." "Is that so?" "Hmm," she nodded at him, smiling sheepishly because it was like she awakened the naughty side of her husband. "Tsk, my love is naughty and now I need to teach you." "Tah. No teaching in the kitchen. Anyone can walk in here." "Oh, so that is your fear huh!" "Nope. Stop being naughty, baby and let me work." "Hmm." Rather than listening to her, he pushed closer to her body, holding her waist tighter as he brought his face down to hers to kiss her. Surprisingly, rather than returning the kiss, Li Jing evaded his lips and tilted her head back. His lips parted, his eyes opening up a bit as a silent oh sound escaped. After some seconds he smiled and then straightened himself. "Did m love just refuse a kiss from me?" "I need to prove to my baby that I am npot naughty. We can kisster, but for now, work calls." "But I want you." "Ha!" Sheughed a bit and amiled victoriousy at him. "I knew it. Now the truth has finally be said out. Boo hoo." "What? It is only natural I want my wife. I hven''t gotten my morning kiss yet she left me to a cold bed." "Stopining. You have me to yourself all day lobg." "Well not really. I am going to share you with your grandfather nd my mum." "Not a bad idea you know." "No. I want my kiss!" He feigned being angry and stamped his foot on the ground, only making Li Jingugh some more. "Big baby." Chapter 589 - Outing Interruption

    Chapter 589 - Outing Interruption

    ************* CHAPTER 589 "Big baby," she uttered amidstughing, which ended up annoying Ye Cheng. "Not fair." "So is life, honey." "No." He crossed his arms in front of her, waiting for her to pet him but all he got was an amused Li Jing. "Never knew you could be this cute when you are being a baby." "Li Jing¡­" "Okay, okay, okay. I understand. You are my big baby. Now be a good baby and wait let momma cook you a nice meal." "NO." "She let out a frustrated smile and then lowered her head as she tried her best to think out a solution. "Fine," raising her head she smiled at him. "Be a good boy and momma would kiss you." "Hmm, I do not want momma to kiss me. I want my wife to kiss me." "Fine. Be a good boy for momma and you get to have your wfe for thirty minutes before we prepare to go for the outing." Just hearing her offer a sinister mischievous smile appeared on his face and he nodded his head. "I can be patient. Very patient in fact. Hurry up with the cooking while I would wait over there" he pointed at a side in the kitchen close to the counter. "I would watch from there." "Alright dear. As you wish." Just as he had promised, he moved over to the stipted area and sat down close to the counter as he watched her go about her activities dutifully. All the while he apuded and admired her resourcefulness. She was skillful in a lot of things and one of those was cooking and house management. He had got to hand it over to her. Back then when he dated Bai Qing Mei, it was of no use. She refused to do anything around the house and he did not really have a problem with it until he met and saw how Li Jing did her things. Li Jing was not oe to sit and wait for another person to do her work. Yes, they had maids bit that was no use. She believed in getting her things done herself and in her way and even the maids all respected her and loved her. This was clearly shown when she came with him to the house on Christmas eve then and they kissed under the mistletoe. In fact, just thinking about all they had been through, he felt his heart clench a bot as pain tore through his fragile heart. All those months they were apart when he thought she loved Tang Zixin and not him. All those times he held back regretablly thinking she did not love him. He wished he had not been so dumb back then and had kissed her more often than not but then again he had a break-up that still clouded his judgement and that was why he dyed in actually going for Li Jing. His mind and thoughts were clouded by the betrayal of his ex. For a long while, Ye Cheng concentrated on his thoughts but he failed to realize that Li Jing had finished with the dishes and was ready for him. "Honey?" She called when she noticed he still had not noticed she was standing there and waiting for him. "Huh¡­" he closed his mouth and rubbed his eyes. "I am done, honey," Li Jing informed him. "Oh, okay. I guess it is time to go up?" "Umm, yes but before then," she helped him up and when they were now standing face to face, she closed in on him and ced a gentle kiss on his lips. For a second there he was caught off guard. His earlier thought had taken his mind away from that he forgot he was promised a kiss when she was done. It was after some seconds that he got himself back and responded to her kiss, wrapping his left hand on her waist while his right hand went up to cup her cheek and y with it a bit as they deepened the kiss further. A few moments in, they both stopped the kiss and smiled on each other''s lips before pulling their head back to look at their eyes. "I love you." "Love you too, hon," Li Jing responded sweetly. "Good. Now shall we move upstairs or do you want to skip the whole having me part and let us just prepare for the outing." "You wish babe. I am not skipping any part. I still want you and I would never get tired of you." "Fine then. If you say that, I am all yours." Both of them smiled again before he sneaked his hands around her body and before she could even say Jack Robinson, he scooped her in his hands'' bridal sky and carried her out of the kitchen, almost bumping into one of the maids in the house. "My apologies Master Ye, Madam Li." The young girl apologized, giving them room to pass and carry on with their crazy love birds activities. *** 45 minutester, they were already up and doing. They did not want to disturb the house, so Li Jing wore a simple sleeveless green gown with a light green small jacket that stopped around her belly button. The gown wasn''t so long as it reached her just a bit past her thighs so sheplemented her outfit with a pair of ck leggings and lovely ck cover shoes with green flowery designs on top. Simply put, she looked beautiful in her simple yet elegant and ssy outfit. Unlike her, Ye Cheng chose a lovely cored white t-shirt with a pair of blue jean trousers to go with it and a lovely pair of sneakers. "Shall we?" He raised his hands a bit, sticking out his elbow for her to take so they could leave and just as lI Jing was about doing so, her phone began to ring out. "Oh boy." She smiled apologetically to Ye Cheng first before pulling out her phone and pulling away from him. "Hello?" she responded immediately she answered the call. "Good morning ma." "Yes, morning. How do you do?" "I am fine ma. Sorry to call you today," the youngdy apologized in advance. "Yes, no worries about it. Is there any problem?" "Sorry ma, yes. Your presence is needed in thepany. There has been an issue. I think something burning and some unknown mening to causemotion about thended property and stuff. It is really a mess, right now." "Seriously? Hiwe I am only hearing of this now." "My apologies ma. We tried sorting it out and didn''t want to disturb your weekend." "Nonsense. Fine. I would be on my way there now to resolve the issue and get some cops with me as well." "Alright ma. Thanks and once again,? am sorry." "It is okay." At the same time, Ye Cheng''s phone began to ring too, causing him to pull away from his wife and he went to answer it. "Hello, mum." "Hey dear. How are you doing?" Li An asked. "Great mum, you?" "Fine. Well, Grandpa Lin Zian and I have been here for over thirty minutes now but we are not seeing either of you. Is everything okay?" "Yes mum. Everything is fine. We got busy." ''Hmm, why do I feel like someone has been naughty again. You are disturbing my daughter-in-aw, right?" "Hmm, mum, I am your son. You are supposed to be on my side, mum." "Hmm, there is now that says so. If there is one you tell me and quote it." He let out a frustrated sigh. She was at it again. "Fine. Anyways, that wasn''t what took our time. We were preparing dishes for the picter." ''We!" "Wat? Why do you sound so rmed mum?" "Because you said we." "Yes, so what is bad?" "We means you did not let your poor wife work in peace. I bet your naughty hands were over her all through. Men! Now I know the cause of the dy. Anyways, we are getting old, we cannot wait long." "Aye aye captain. Just rx and when you see her you can ask eher if I disturbed her. I was being a good boy all along." "Hmm, if you say so." Even the way she said it was so sarcastic enough that Ye Chneg did not believe she actually believed him. "Mum. Anyways," he said after releasing his breath. We are abou leaving the house. Do not worry. We would soon be there." "I told Lin Zian, we should havee to your side first. Anyways, we are here and have no choiuce but to await your arrival. Be good." "Yes mum. Bye." He turned around, only to see Li Jing stare at him with ano apologetic sad face. Immediately his eyes met with hers, his smile dropped and he quickly walked up to her. "What is the matter babe?" "I''m sorry.. I have to go." Chapter 590 - Outing Delayed

    Chapter 590 - Outing Dyed

    ************* CHAPTER 590 "What is the matter babe?" "Who called?" She asked, changing the topic. "Umm doesn''t matter." "Just tell me," she probed further. Knowning him, nothing mattered anymore ither than to find out what was wrong with her and return her smile back to her face. "Well it was mum. It turns out that they ''ve been there since thirty minutes ago." "Thirty minutes ago? Did you not tell them the correct time for the hang out?" "Well, let''s just say I? did¡­ not really. I was still sleepy eyed. And on a second thought, I said 9:30 rather than 10 am." "Ye Cheng!" "Sorry babe. Who would have thought that tehey would be this early?" "Seriously now!" "I''m sorry. The mistake has been made already. Anyways that is not the problem. I told them we would be on our way now. In a matter of ten we should be with them." "I''m sorry. I cannot go with you Ye Cheng." "Why? Yes your mood changed. What is bothering my queen?" "I''m sorry honey but I have to go," Li Jing repeated. "Go? Where? Why?" "Umm long story but something happened at the office and my presence is needed there." "Office? This si Saturday!" "Apparently some persons are causing trouble there." "Can''t the security men handle it?" "Not really. It is about ownership something. I would go check up on things and call the cops with me on my way." "Oh, I see. Okay then get in I would go with you." Without waiting for her reply he was akready moving towards the stairs leading down to where the ck jeep was packed and ready to take them for their outing. "Umm, honey, wait." "Any problem dear?" Ye Cheng asked as he turned around to see her. "Umm not really it is jus that," she let out a sigh first. "You really do not need toe with me." "And why is that?" "Because, it is not your problem." "Umm,st I recall, we are one. My wife''s problem is mine and mine, yours." "I know honey but this is different." "How so? You are most likely going to meet thugs. I need to be there." "No dear. That is why I have the copsing." "Cops, pff please." "Ye Cheng¡­ Besides, gramps and mum are waiting for us. One of us needs to show up. It wouldn''t make sense if we go missing together." "My body guards would go with us if you are scared and we would tend to this issue quick and go meet them." "No need dear. Let me fix it." "No. You know I can just call and have someone take care of the mess." "I know but this seems a little more than what it looks like. Just trust me. I can handle this. Believe me." "But Li Jing." "Trust me hin. I just need at least thirty minutes and I would return to meet you guys. Let''s not allow anything ruin our outing, okay?" "Fine. Thirty minutes is all I give you or I might have to actually rush there myself." "There would be no need. Now I must hurry. I woul take my car so you need not go the opposite direction because of me and dy your meeting." "Fine. On no ount are you to drive yourself. Go with the other car and let two of my men follow you." She was about refusing when he red at her, causing her to swallow up her words. Seeing tahts eh was bing the obedient lovely girl he knew, he walked back up to meet her and held her cheeks in his hands. A secondter, he already his lips pressed against hers begging for entrance. As though sensing it, Li Jing let her eyes drop close and wee his kiss with every fibre in her. For some seconds they remained there sharing each other''s kiss and enjoying the moment till he pulled away and smiled ta her. "Thirty minutes is all you get babe. Thirty minutes." "Noted." "Alright, get going now so you cane back to me. I would go meet mum and granddad." "Alright. Thanks. Love you baby." "Love you most." He titled her head down a bit and then ced a chaste kiss on her forehead before releasing her and leading her towards the second car in which his body guards had already gotten ready. Once she got close, the car doors were opened to receive her. She cast onest look at him before pushing in and ready to go. Ye Cheng did not leave immediately and waited until the car left before he entered his and his men drove out of the vicinity to their outing venue." *** As soon as Li Jing arrived at their new branch for her grand father''spany, she highlighted from the car and walked majestically towards the annoying small nuisance that were there. "Excuse me, what is going on here?" The second her office assistant saw her, she rushed up to meet with Li Jing on her way and bowed her head in respect to. "Wee ma. This is the problem I was talking about." "I see. Rx. I am here now. She turned around swiftly on her heels when she got to front of the building. And like a soaring queen, a lovely phoenix, she red dagges at the men who were ruining her day already. "What do you want?" "She must be Li Jing." "I bet she is the owner here. We need to get what we want or we attack." Soon the murmuring between them became mire intense and annoying that all Li Jing could think of doing was to p some sense into their heads. ''How could this bunch of idiots think they caney im to mypany.'' Li Jing thought within her. It was obvious they were hired just toe and disturb her and the mere thought, made her smile. "Hey woman, who are you? We do not want to talk to anyone other than the owner, Li Jing." "Bring out that bloody wench let here and answer to me." Chapter 591 - Informed: Thugs

    Chapter 591 - Informed: Thugs

    ************* CHAPTER 591 Li Jing half smiled, scoffing a little at theirck of sense and sight. He was looking for her, yet she was there and could tell where the novices where as well. "Bring out that bloody wench let here and answer to me." Immediately, the words fell out of his mouth, the two men that came with Li Jing as per Ye Cheng''s orders, they began to march forwards towards the annoying, crowd ready to beat them. ''Oh no. Stop them.'' Quickly she raised her right hand in sky a bit to signal the men to stop. She wanted to see how these men''s ignorance would y on until she was ready for their time but with Ye Cheng;s men following, that was a bit hard. "Wait," one o fthe disturbing men yelled out. "Hmm, what is the matter? Osbolt?" "Umm, I, boss see. Isn''t thedy in this picture same as the one standing before us?" "Huh? You said? Give me that phne let me do a confirmation check o what he I saying." "Sure, boss, take a good look." Li Jing arched her eye brows at them but she waited to see what the idiots were up to. They spent up to three minutes checking the picture and passing the phone to themselves, wasting Li Jing''s time. "She is the one." "Oh my God!" "How could we not realize it sooner." "Ahem!" Their leader cleared his throat and beconed on them to listen. "We need to pretend as though we know and not fall our hands in front of her. Let us intimidate her well enough and we would give her the harassment she deserves before anyone can stop us." "Understood boss," they whispered in unison. Immediately everyone had returned to their stand, their faces looking crueler than before as their boss took a step forward, eyeing Li Jing. "You are Li Jing. Am I right or am I right?" For the second time since she got there, she scoffed at their sorry excuse for being gangsters. "If you ingrates are done wasting my time you would get out." "What? Who the hell are you calling ingrates? Woman, you would pay for this." "Pay? I hope you have the right words to tell the cops when theye for you?" Their eyes seemed to move a lot in one minute but they managed to clear their doubts and steped forward. "I am here for what is mine and my guys here would ensure I get maximum of it." "Hmm. And what is it that you want?" "Thisnd. Ask yoru assistant. I have told her before. I want it back." "Back? You must be joking." "Do I look like I amughing?" he smiled at her then raised his hands. "Thisnd to which this building sits on, belongs to no one but yours faithfully. Me." "Ahh! I see. Then you must have the papers right? Because I am the dutiful and rightful owner to thend and building. If you do not clear this area within the next minute do not me me for being cruel." "Woman!" *** On the other hand, Ye Cheng made his way to meet their family members as agreed on. All the while his countenance was gloomy and sad. He really did not feel okay letting Li Jing goone but he needed to be able to leave her on her own to make her decisions and be responsible for them. If he kept on shielding her, then he woud not be teaching her anything and he would be like an owner caging his mouth or parrot. That was what he never wanted her to feel. Apparently, he was doing so. Resigning himself to reality, he shook his head and rested against the chair. By the timehe got to where his mum and her grandfather were, he highlighted quickly to greet the disturbed duo. "Mum, grandfather! Good morning. Sorry, I amte." "Good morning Cheng. How are you?" "Fine sir. Helo mum. Don''t your favourite son get a hug?" "You are my one and only son, of course you are my favourite and yes, you do get a hug." Even though she was saying this, her eyes raked behind him to the car he came down from but she did not see what or whom she was searching for. "Mum? You are distracted?" "Sorry dear. Come take your hug." Readily she opened her arms to receive him into her hug and patted him warmly on the back. "Howe she only ets a hug and I do not." "Is someone whining?" Li An teased. "Yes of course." "Sorry gramps. You deserve one too." Moving in, they did a guy''s hug and pat before separating form each other. "Now the question I know Li An has been dying to ask and so have i. Where is my Jing Jing?" "Umm, about that." "Ye Cheng, what have you done again?" Li An asked with narrowed eyes at Ye chneg. "Hey what is with that look mum? I did nothing." "Never said you did. You are just guilty." "Come on!" "Just answer this old man, Chneg. Where I smy lovely grandchild?" "She would not being¡­" "WHAT!" "Yet." Both Li An and Lin Zian heaved a deep sigh of relief, cing their hands on their chest. "Never you scare me like that again son." "Noted ma, but know this, I never intended to in the first ce." "You really are something else, Ye Cheng.But why is she noting, yet." "She had an emergency at work." "Seriously?" Both of them asked in unison. "Yes. I volunteered to go with her but knowning how stubborn your grandchild is, she refused." At the same time, Li An and Ln Zian looked at each other an dthe next thing Ye Cheng knew, they both burst into an uproar ofughter, leaving Ye Cheng confused. "Hahhhaaaaaa¡­." He did not say anything and waited till theirughter had died before he did. "And what is so funny." "You. It is now you think she is stubborn? Wasn''t that how she married you?" Chapter 592 - Analytical Discussion

    Chapter 592 - Analytical Discussion

    CHAPTER 592 "You," Lin Zian replied. "It is now you think she is stubborn? Wasn''t that how she married you?" Ye Cheng was left speechless. He did have a point on that. "Besides, wasn''t that how he married her and went against me?" Li An chipped in,pletely leaving Ye Cheng speechless and attacked. "Hahaha¡­" They burst outughing again. It really was such a lovely moment, wasn''t it? "I can''t believe you two wouldpare those scenarios." "Well, it is normal," Li An added, straightening up and facing him. "What were you expecting? Both of you are two stubborn souls but in the end, one has to calm down for the other. I think all this while she has been calming down for you. Now it is your turn, right Lin Zian?" "Yes, right. You are absolutely right. Such is marriage and loving someone. Even if you two are always at each other''s neck, one has to cal down for the other. It ispletely and absolutely normal." "I know and that was why I allowed her." "I doubt that son. What is the main reason for letting her be?" "Honestly, you know me mum, when I love, I love with all my heart. I was adamant and even on my way here, I was tempted to turn the car around and go meet her but then I thought about it. I do not want her feeling caged by him or our marriage." "Good one. Nice thought. And knowing Li Jing, she is not one who loves to be caged in one ce for long. Secondly, she loves her opinions to be aired and she likes to be given the opportunity to fix things by herself." "In other words, she wants to prove herself, right?" Li An asked. "Technically and simply put, yes. I know even though she hides it she still feels bad that people think she was from a poor family and rose to the top through dubious means, seducing me and stuff for me to marry her whereas her talent and brains attracted me to her." "Exactly and they still feel she inheriting my wealth was just luck and they envy her," Lin Zian continued. "They do not get anything. They are made by how well her luck rose, forgetting she went through hell in the hands of that Li family and for a child who was born with a silver spoon to suffer so much, people are wicked," Ye Cheng concluded. Letting the men do the talking, Li An listened to understand some things first before speaking. "So each day of her life, she subconsciously tries to be the best and make the world see she is worth every bit of her sess and achievements." "Yes, mum. It is just sad that my wife fails to see that she needs not prove anything to anyone. I am more than okay and happy to have her. I know her worth and I am lucky to have her." Patting him lightly on the shoulder, Li An smiled at him. "Do not worry, in time she would see herself just the way you see her, through your eyes." "How long? She suffers silently till then. That is why I try to take her mind off these things and¡­" "Don''t you dare say anything naughty, Michael! Leave Li Jing alone." "Sigh, momma." "Yes, son. Make her forget through other means. Outing, movies, dinner, workout, morning jugs and not constant morning bed exercise. She needs proper exercise. Anything useful. Create memories with her and do not only let your hormones take over." "Definitely mum. I have heard." "Good. Once you can start all these, perhaps you may need to create a foundation for her. Where she can give lectures to young children, young minds as a way of giving to the public and allowing the public know her." "I see. Alright, ma. I would set that in progress on Monday. Thanks so much." "Anytime." "By the way, Ye Cheng," Lin Zian cut in. "Yes, gramps?" "Did she tell you in detail what might b wrong with thepany? I know she would not want to bother me, but just hearing it now, I can''t help but be bothered. Forget us, you should have gone." "Yeah, I thought so too. I am not having positive vibes with this issue she went to settle." "Rx guys. It is just your overcaring and overprotective attitude showing. She would be fine" "Well just in case." "I understand gramps, I secretly sent some of my men to go to the scene and find out for me." "That''s my boy!" He ced a hand on Ye Cheng''s shoulder and shook him a bit hard. "You did the right thing. At least they can report the issue to us." "Yes. If she really is in danger and the cops can''t handle it, then they step in and take her away while handling the nuisance." ''Yes, you still haven''t told me what the problem was," Lin Zian reminded. "Oh. Anyways, in her words, not mine. She said it is about ownership of something. I would go check up on things and call the cops with me on my way." "Interesting. Most times such dispute can be settled with crity and ease but depends on the fighters?" "I know. Anyways, in no time I would call to find out what exactly is going on. Her thirty minutes would soon be over." **** By the time the thugs were done ranting and trying to get what wasn''t theirs, Li Jing lost it and actually awaited the police. When she had earlier warned them, they failed to listen, now look. She ignored all of it and stepped face to face again. "Last warning. I can handle and make you all sleep properly in prison where you came from." "How dare her. Attack! We may need to lock her and throw the key away," he and his men began. Just when they were rushing at her with stickS and some weapons, the cops raided the ce with their vehicle. "Hands in the air.. No movement or I shoot." Chapter 593 - Accident ************* CHAPTER 593 "Hands in the air. No movement or I shoot." Just hearing their voices alone, the men''s heart jumped into their mouth and they tried to run away but before they could get anywhere, they were either blocked by the cop''s car and trying to take another exit, they had Ye Cheng''s men''s car blocking the next exit. They tried thest escape but to their dismay another cop''s car blocked that path too, leaving them cornered. "Oh damn it!" *** By now both Li An and Lin Zian were getting tired of standing waiting for the couple to beplete. So rather than staying in the sun discussing, they waited close to a tree in the park as they watched Ye Cheng make his call. Ring! Ring! Ring! On thest ring that was when Li Jing picked up the call and answered. "Hello, honey." "Babe," he let out a sigh. "What is going on? It has been more than thirty minutes you know. I was worried and was even abouting to see you." "Do not worry about it. I am truly sorry for not picking up on time and dying." "I understand. So are those people still there? The ones causing themotion?" "No. I have taken care of the situation. There is no need for that. Thye did not even know who I was. It was obviously a setup and I am sad that they wasted money on those haggards." "Hehe," he chuckled lightly and then cleared his throat. "I am sorry and happy about it all. Sorry, it stressed you and happy it wasn''t something big." "I can more or less call this false rm." "Yeah. Anyways, did you meet with my men?" "Yeah, they yed a role in helping me catch the culprits. Thanks." "Anytime. So how far away are you?" "Umm, perhaps fifteen minutes at most. Do not worry, just get the tickets for the movie I would be there before you are done." ''Hmm, I think I would pass. I want to get the tickets with you and walk into the theatre with you in hand." "Isn''t that touching. Fine. I would not take forever." "Fine. I guess I still am getting used to how things are, hmm. Fine, let''s just say¡­" The next thing Ye Cheng knew, he heard a loud sound from the other end of the phone and ¡­ BOOM! 0_0 "Li Jing, Li Jing,e on tal to me. Jing, my love, what si going on>" "Ahhh¡­." He heard someone scream from the background of her phone, further making his heart cut. Although it was not Li Ing''s voice the sound that he heard that sound and then this¡­ t was something else. Instantly, his heart began to thud wildly on his chest while his brain tried to figure out what was going on. "Li Jing, Jing, my love, please speak to me." No longer was Ye Cheng''s voice on the low tone version. All he wanted now was to know what was happening. He did not care if he rmed anyone. It did not matter to him anyway. From where they were standing, Li An and Lin Zian looked at each other first and then at Ye Cheng. "Something must be wrong," Li An voiced out. "I know and it is not looking good. Do you think something happened to my Li Jing?" "I¡­" Li An''s voice trailed off. She did not know what to say at that moment. All that mattered to her was that Li Jing was okay. Before she could even get her thoughts together, Lin Zian took a step towards Ye Cheng leaving her behind. The second he got to where Ye Cheng was, he could see just how worried he was and it scared him. cing a hand on his shoulder he called out his name softly, "Cheng." Turning around swiftly, Lin Zian''s eyes met with his. He could see a broken boy in those yees of his. "What is wrong?" "I do not know and I cannot get anything clear. We were talking and then I heard a loud sound and I could not hear Li Jing again." 0_0 "I know. I''m sorry about all this, grandfather, but I need¡­" "Go, Michael. Li Jing needs you." Ye Cheng looked at his side and saw his mother smiling bitterly at him. "We would catch up. Just hurry and be sure my daughter-inw is okay." "Alright. Thanks." Without saying any other thing to them, he rushed into his car and his men drove off. All through the ride, his mind was in shambles. His heart was beating faster by the second and more than it had ever raced before. Unlocking his phone, he ced a call through to one of his men who he sent after her. "Hello, forgive me, master." ''Forgive you. First tell me what went wrong? I need a full status report." "Yes, master. We were driving in front of her when suddenly we got blocked in front and before we could manoeuvre, we heard a crashing sound. It was an ident, a car drove into theirs, causing the vehicle to tumble twice." Trying his best to remain calm in that situation, he clenched his hand tightly into a fist before releasing his breath. "How is she?" "We are on our way to Star Cross Hospital as we speak." "Okay. You know where to take her. I would call Long Lei and inform him that she is on her way there." "Yes sir." "Make sure nothing else happens to her on the way if not, you would all pay with your lives." "Yes sir." "Good. Ask them to get a report on the vehicles that blocked you guys and ran into her. I need everything sent to me within the hourtest." "Got it, sir." Beep! Dropping his phone on the chair, Ye Cheng closed his eyes briefly, releasing a breath or two to get his head calm so he could think properly and take on the right action. "They not only stepped on my tail, they just stabbed the Lion in his den." "Sir?" Gong Kang answerd. "Not you. Just drive as fast as you can to Star Cresent Hospital. They are taking her to Long Lei this minute." "Yes sir." Chapter 594 - Not An Accident ************* CHAPTER 594 After some seconds, Ye Cheng got himself back and quickly ced a call to Long Lei. "Hey, morning." ''Wow, what demon breezed the almighty Ye Cheng in?" "I do not have time for this, Long Lei." "Do you? I was starting to miss your trouble as it has been quiet these past months but surprisingly you called. Fine, since you are in no mood to joke, what is wrong?" "Nothing. What am I even saying? Li Jing got into an ident. She is being rushed to your hospital as we speak now." "I see. Okay. That is pretty bad. Do not worry, I would be waiting for her and get a VIP ward separate for her." "Thanks." "Um Cheng, you do not think this is merely an ident, right?" Ye Cheng did not answer him but allowed his friend to exin what he meant. Who knows, Long Lei may know something that he didn''t. "Remember the first time I actually saw her, she had her drink spiked. Who knows, this may not be an ident. Have Fong Wei Ling investigate the matter. If there is anything suspicious, he would most definitely find it out." "Yeah, I was nning on calling him immediately after I called you. Thanks." "So you knew it was no ident, hmm. They have the nerve actuallying against your own." "I knew it wasn''t. Nevertheless, I would get to the bottom of it and find out who dared go against me." "Alright. I believe you. I would let you do the needful then." "Thanks, please take care of Li Jing." "She is my sister-inw. I would definitely do so without your asking." "Alright." Beep! The call ended again and as quickly as it did, he scrolled through his contact list and brought out his friend''s name. "Fong Wei Ling." Ring! Ring! "Ye Cheng! How long has it been?" "Hey Wei Ling, I need your help please." "Anything for my dude. So tell me is it help with your wife''s attackers or do you have another secret business?" Ye Cheng''s lips pulled back to the side a bit to reveal a side smile. "Your eyes and ears are always open, I see." "I cannot do less, my friend. My men were on their way back from an errand when the ident did ur. Lucky you, it was no ident from what I was told." "Did they catch the culprits?" "No, but we got hands-on the te number. Not wanting to interfere, they did not do much and went their way but then again seeing your call, I could almost guess." "Hmm, what are you not telling me. It doesn''t add up how you knew." "Fine. I called and pulled some connections to see who was affected in the ident. You know me, information is what I live for and that was when I was told that it was the young wife of the Ye family." "Hmm. I want them found. I want them tortured and I want to find out who is behind this nonsense." "Already working on it. The second I heard they came after your woman, I became my case, with or without you asking." "Thanks." "It is nothing. It would be an error having the number one Mafia gang leader as a friend and yet you cannot get things like this done." "I know and it is why I am appreciating you." "Getaway. I do not need it. It is what friends are for. I know we all have fallen apart a bit being so busy with life but I would appreciate it if one of these days, we all hang out, like old times." "I like that." "Really? The number one busy bache¡­ I mean the number busy businessman is agreeing to my agreements without any pressure." "Why is that so hard to believe?" "Nothing. I would arrange for us to spend a weekend for vacation in a hot spring. We can all bring our women for them to meet while we the guys hang out. I know that way you would feel at ease knowing Li Jing would be alright." "Definitely. I would inform Yi Wang Lei and Long Lei. You can make the arrangements and tell Rong." "Why me? He would not let my ears rest with how well I forgot him?" "If you are so scared of Rong, then you should not be the number one mafia leader, right?" "Tsk, you know how to tease the wrong way, Cheng. Anyways, I would do the needful. Ciao. Hurry along to meet our sister-inw. Your car s too slow." "How did you¡­" "I had installed all the security details for your car, remember. So that when you get missing, yours truly can find you." "Naughty. Just let me be and do what I asked. Make them pay." "Oh, I would make them pay alright, way more than they had anticipated." "Thanks. Bye." Beep! "Gong Kang?" "Yes, young master." "Step on it. We are too slow." "Yes, young master." **** Soon the news of Li Jing''s ident was already on the news and a certain number of people were jubting from it. "Judging from what has happened, the wife of the CEO o Dream Star Corporation, Li Jing was riding n the back seat of the car, after just returning from a disturbing case at the office and her car got ran into by another vehicle. Although some people did not see it as an ident, it was discovered that the driver of the vehicle was drunk. Due to this¡­" "What did I tell you?" She turned to her side to look at the person who spoke. "I said it would work didn''t I?" "Yes. Yes, you did." She looked on at the TV screen with so much rapt attention but one closer look at her, Hao Huizhong could tell that she had toned down the news in her mind to think. "Babe, why are you so speechless about it?" "Huh?" "Talk to me. We have to celebrate." He held her shoulders a bit, shaking her body to bring back his cheerful girlfriend. "I know. I know Huizhong. It is just that it feels so¡­ Like can you see the video? Her car tumbled. If she survives it, then she must fracture a limb or two," Bai Qing Mei voiced out. "Isn''t it what we wanted? We wanted to teach her a lesson. And vi we did." "Yeah, just that it feels too good to be true you know. I still feel unsure. Did we get her? To what extent did she get injured? Now that the press is involved, I know Ye Cheng would not let us know any detail." "Well, we can have our way and get info from someone n the hospital." "Which hospital would that be?" "It most definitely ould be Long''s. You know him, he doesn''t really trust anyone to treat him aside Long. I wonder what that guy gave to him to garner Ye Cheng''s trust that way." "It is not Long Lei that is the problem. I can''t believe you gad been friends with Ye Cheng for so long now yet you could not figure that simple thing out." "Well, I just didn''t care much. So you tell me." Stretching a bit, Bai Qing Mei let out a tired yawn before rxing against the chair and recounting the old times. "I was also curious once and I decided to question the young man. Then I found out that his father has been treating their family. Basically, you see the Ye and the Long family, they have been friends for ages. Anything treatment, it has to be them and only them." "Hmm, I see. So infiltrating must be a bit hard except you have some strings to pull," Hao Huizhong suggested. "No need. We would surely hear the newster. We would just have to use a reporter to get what we need. For now, tell Li Xiu congrattions. Her disturbance at the bank did pay off." "Yeah. I am surprised though." "Why? You are surprised about?" "Ye Cheng. Why wasn''t he in the vehicle? Obviously hearing that something terrible is happening with his wife''spany, he should have gone with her. I was honestly hoping that he went so that it would have been a situation of killing two birds with one stone." "Who knows, he had other appointments or something. Regardless, I am happy I handled that bitch." **** In the same vein, Li Xiu and her mother waited by the TV waiting to hear the news on the ident and when they did, it was jubtion all through. "Right now, the young miss of the Li family and wife of the CEO of Dream Star Corporation is lying on a sickbed. With little or no information on her health, the people can only wish and pray for her recovery." "YAYYYY!" "Hahaha¡­ That is my daughter," Ding Jiaying yelled out. "You did it.. You caught her this time. I feel so great, you know!" Chapter 595 - Celebration ************* CHAPTER 595 "YAYYYY!" "Hahaha¡­ That is my daughter," Ding Jiaying yelled out. "You did it. You caught her this time. I feel so great, you know!" "Me too mum, me too. Like life has never been better for me. I have never felt so great about life this way." "You did great," Ding Jiaying stopped jumping so she could tell that to her daughter. "Wow, but I mustmend. The only time Bai Qing Mei tried to do it herself, she got ruthless men that were willing to go to any risk to do her jobs for her," Li Xiuplimented. "I know right. She really is not useless after all," Ding Jiaying added as she made her way towards the bar in the living room. Once she had got the wine out alongside two ss cups as she popped it and filled out their sses. "This calls for a celebration!" "Yes, mum. This is superb and boy am I d that dad isn''t around as well." "Oh please, ignore that man. Who needs a spoilsport to kill things for us?" She passed the drink over to her daughter before they clicked their sses together and yelled out¡­ "CHEERS!!" Theirughter echoed in the living room and beyond but that did not bother them as they enjoyed themselves, basking in their mini victory at the moment. To them, it felt like it was such a humungous victory and if they could throw a party for it, they most definitely would have done it. All Li Xiu''s life, no matter what she tried in putting Li Jing down, it always seemed like she got favoured instead of the other way around but now, now she hit the jackpot. "Whoa!" "I better call Bai Qing Mei. I am sure she too must have seen the news." "Yeah. This is going to trend even on the inte. Most people, especially girls would be thrilled it happened to her. I bet social media would be bumming with curses for her." "Great. We can check after calling Bai Qing Mei." Thye nodded in agreement and ced a quick call to Bai Qing Mei. Surprisingly it did not take long before she answered it and with the way she said ''Hello'' told a different story that he was thrilled by the news. "Hello, Bai Qing Mei, did you just see the news?" "Yes, I did." "I must give it to you. You did a nice job there." "What can I say? I was trained by the best. If you want to hit your enemy hard, you must hit where it hurts. Ye Cheng would feel it as well. And I hope shees out with an injury she would not be able to forget." "Hmm, I hope her pretty face is disfigured so that Ye Cheng would not see her as attractive anymore and she can break a hand or two to bepletely useless to herpany." "Hahhaa, no matter what she breaks, we have hit hard this time." "Yes, Bai Qing Mei, I agree with you. Now we have the upper hand." "It is good." "Umm, by the way, don''t you think Ye Cheng would want to get back at us?" "He would not know we are behind it. I gave the other through so many different people, using my grandfather''s gang member. It would be hard for any crime to be pointed at me." "Hmm, if you say so but what if he figures out that it is your grandfather''s people, wouldn''t he link it up to you?" "Even if hees at me, I can tell him simply that he has no proof cause my grandfather''s people are mine as well and they would never rat on me." "Okay. Nice move then. This was good. We did make an actually sweet team. Anyways, do you want to hang out to celebrate? What say you, Hao Huizhong, you and I, we go get some drinks?" "I would love to but I also think we should avoid meeting as much as possible. Keep it cool keep it hidden and do not be suspicious." "Ye, you do have a point there. Alright, see youter." "Yes, this is just the beginning of things we can do." "Hmm, I agree. Anyways, I would go knock myself out. Bye." Beep! "So, is she willing to party?" Ding Jiaying questioned. "No mum. She wants us to keep a low profile and not act stupidly." "I see." "Anyways, who says we cannot party here at home. Come on mum, let''s wine, eat and drink again. WHOOOPIEE!!" *** By the time Ye Cheng''s men arrived at the hospital, Long Lei was already waiting towards the entrance with two nurses and a stretcher. Immediately he saw the car, the rushed the stretcher out and quickly got Li Jing in, then rolled her into the hospital. Within a few minutes more, Ye Cheng was already there at the hospital and was shown to the private ward where Li Jing was hospitalized. On getting there, he met his men stationed outside her ward and nodded at them, silently telling them to keep up the good work. He took in a deep breath first, trying his best not to showcase his feeling so no one saw him as weak. Slowly he lifted his hands to the door as he knocked once on it before turning on the doorknob, granting himself entrance into the room. To his surprise, he met Hua Duyi inside the ward with Long Lei who was watching over her, as though if he took his eyes off her for a second she would disappear. "You are finally here," Long lei voiced out but did not still peel his eyes off of Li Jing. "Your wife would need your presence," he informed Ye Cheng. It was at this point Ye Cheng had no choice but to do the one thing he had been so scared to do since he walked in. Slowly he peeled his gaze off Long Lei''s back and averted it towards where Li Jingy on the bed. His lips parted as a low sound escaped his lips, with his eyes blinking from the shock of what he saw.. "My love." Chapter 596 - Scolded At ************* CHAPTER 596 "My Love." His voice broke a bit but he tried his best to be in the bestposed state he could be in. He loved Li Jing with his life and would do anything for her but seeing her lie on the bed unconscious with bandages on her hand and leg, he felt a certain amount of pain course through his being. His fist clenched at his sides. He had been dealt a heavy blow and he could not forgive whoever the culprit was for what they did. She did no one wrong and so it angered her even more seeing her like this. She was a quiet loving soul who enjoyed making everyone happy. "You cane in and see her for yourself or you can remain there like a statue," Long Lei''s voice broke him out of his thought which was what he needed at that point on time before he cried. He felt so much pain stab at his heart. "She was lucky. If not she might have gone into aa or something if the ident was very severe. Thank goodness it wasn''t fatal as well. The driver in her car, sustained a mild injury since most of the impact was felt from her side of the car." Even though his friend was talking, Ye Cheng could barely catch on as his whole mind was upied. Nevertheless, he continued with what he was saying. "You see, this was obvious that their target was her. You need to be more careful Ye Cheng and have people guard her. A man of your calibre should know this. On the other hand, I can consider, she was not one who grew up with it and it might be a bother if you force it on her." He took a long pause and smiled. "But that is why you should have forced it too. She is stubborn but she is married to the number one handsome man and richestpany owner in the country. She would always be a target. Regardless, I won''t scold you. Now is not the time." "It was all my fault. I failed to protect her well even when I had the git feeling that something was not right." "Wait." Long lei stood from where he was seated, staring Ye Cheng. "You had a feeling and you still let her go?" There was no answer, just silence that ensued. "Gosh! Ye Cheng! What the hell is wrong with you? Did falling in love make you lose the sense of what kind of danger lurked around? Is it not enough that you havepetitors, you think life is a bed of roses now?" Seeing as the discussion was bing more and more private, Hua Duyi took a bow at the two of them and quickly exited the room. Now that they had the room to themselves, Ye Cheng took further steps in and went to stand at Li Jing''s side,pletely ignoring his friend. "Ye Cheng." "I know. I know and you do not know how much I have insulted myself and how well it is eating me on the inside that I choose to let her be free rather than following my instincts and not letting her be alone." "I know it is but you need to hear it. Her life is constantly in danger and so is yours." "I''m sorry. Sorry I was careless with your sister inw but please, if only you know her. She can be so stubborn at times and I did not want her feeling like marrying me has put her in bondage." "You two, seriously." He let out a sigh. It was no use blowing steam with the two of them. He had done his own little check on Li Jing and what Ye Cheng said was not far from the truth. She was a headache at times. At least the first he met her proved it. How could she just drink something with so much trust? "I cannot me you but she is your wife, you should know by now how to handle her, Ye Cheng. You should know how to sweet talk her into things. It is for her own good. I hope after this incident you two would learn." "We would. Now stop nagging like my father and let me have some time alone with her." "Of course, I was getting to that point. Give her some time and she would wake up." "Yeah. Thanks." Not saying anything, Long Lei decided to leave the stubborn couple alone and walked towards the door. However, before leaving a thought crossed his mind and he waited first to confirm it. "Has Fong Wei Ling given you the details of the culprit?" "No, but he got wind of the situation and he is already looking into the matter." "Good. I would make sure to cripple them and if they are business partners, we know just where to hit them." Ye Cheng smiled a little at his friend''s words. He was mischievous if he was forced to be. Although his family had practised medicine for generations, they still had a family business and weren''t doing bad either rin it. With a few calls, he could use influence to make active members in apany pull out. That was how scary Long Lei could get and with his ever closeness with the Fong family, being their family doctor, his connection ran far, even going abroad. That aside, he made a name being a distinguished doctor and surgeon. So he wasn''t just anyone anybody wanted to deal with. "I trust you. But Fong said," "That is Fong," Long Lei rudely interrupted. "And this is me. I would give them a taste of their own medicine for hurting the sister-inw that had not yet taken in for us." Ye Cheng held in hisughter, making ite out as a jest. "I never knew someone was eager to take my wife to thebour ward." "Of course. I am the only family doctor of the Ye family. They should not hurt pretty sister-inw although I do not mind now that they have done it." "Why?" "It would bring out the hidden monster, Ye Cheng." Chapter 597 - Angry Relatives ************* CHAPTER 597 "It would bring out the hidden monster, Ye Cheng, who doesn''t take nonsense from anyone and can be ruthless as well. I have longed to see that youe out." "There hasn''t been any need for it, even with Hao Huizhong and Bai Qing Mei''s betrayer, I still held back but now, no more." "I see. Then wee back buddy." "It is good to be back, Lei. Now off you go." "Aye aye captain." Smiling at him, Long Lei turned around, unlocked the door and left. Once he was all alone with Li Jing, he let out a deep sigh and finally took a seat close to her. "My love. I''m so sorry. So so sorry for all my dys and inadequacies, baby. Sorry for putting you through all these because of me. I promise, they would all pay, just you watch." RING! RING! Quickly he got his phone out of his pocket and answered the call. Thest thing he wanted was to disturb Li Jing''s sleep. "Hello, Wang Lei." "Cheng, I heard what happened. How is Li Jing?" "Still unconscious but Long Lei has attended to her. She would be okay so he said." "I understand. I woulde and visit to check up on her. If there is anything I can do in the meantime, Ye Cheng, you can tell me and¡­" Before he got the chance to speak further, Ye Cheng''s angry voice growled out. "Find the idiots that did this and make them pay rtively slow and painful." ''Got it. It would be my pleasure." "No, let me see them when you guys find them and I want them found. There would be no mercy." A small smile spread in Yi Wang Lei''s lips almost instantly. "I would not even dream of showing them any mercy. I am d that the monster Ye Cheng is back." "Oh, you know no one should be." "Anyways, do not have that cold look on your face when she wakes up. Thest thing we want is freaking Li Jing out." "I know. Thanks." It did not take up to fifteen minutes after he ended the call then a knock came on the door. "Yes,e in." The door pushed open slowly, as two people stepped in. "Michael," Li An called out instantly upon seeing Ye Cheng. Ever since her return, she had not really seen her son look so dejected as he stared helplessly at his wife on the bed. "Mum." Even though he called out her name, he still did not look at her. It felts as though peeling his gaze away from Li Jing''s body she would disappear or get missing or something. "Son." He could hear her heave a sigh. He knew he was hopeless but he did not mind. It was his wife they were talking about. His Li Jing. "Mum, I really should not have let her go. They lured her toe out so they could attack her. The whole charade in herpany clearly said so." "I know you feel like shut now, Cheng but know this, no amount of ming yourself would ever set anything straight or get things sorted out," Lin Zian advised. "Take my case for example. After losing my wife, Li Jing''s mother became my whole world. I loved my daughter so much and became overprotective of her and then I lost her. I me myself till this day for my selfish actions and wished I had given her more than a chance." No one spoke. Rather Li An listened to him with rapt attention while Ye Cheng had his gaze set on his wife although he gave his grandfather-inw rapt attention. "ming oneself never gets old neither does it take care of the problem. I med myself silently for years but outwardly I never showed it and that was because I was too proud to admit my wrong. So stop ming yourself." "Yes, Grandpa Lin is right. ming yourself won''t stop what had happened from happening. It cannot change the past but you can draft out a new and better future." "I¡­" Sigh¡­ "Mother, I really want to protect her. I have never loved any woman in my life the way I love Li Jing. I would not survive it if anything were to happen to her." "Stop speaking that way, Ye Cheng. You would survive it and you need to. Why, because she would have wanted that not to throw your life away but thankfully, we met the doctor and he said it isn''t so terrible." "I know but what if it happens again?" "Then son, ensure it doesn''t ever have to repeat itself again. Understood?" She moved to where he sat and pulled his head a bit to her body as she lightly patted his head. "There my love. She would be fine. And I know she would wake up so she can continue pampering you." "Mum." ''Stop whining Cheng. You have to be a man." "I am a man. I want to be my wife''s baby for now." "Tsk, I think Li Jing has pampered you so much. Even I never pampered you this way. You are aplete and utter big baby now." "Mum." "I said stop whining." "I am not. You are the one thinking that way," he looked up at her and smiled. "I love you mum, thanks for understanding and being here, you too gramps." "It is well, Cheng. Do not worry. Li Jing is a fighter. She survived something of this sort before. I believe she would keep fighting too. Those people that hate her, should be careful. I would inform her grand uncle, my brother, Lin Liqin." "I bet he must have seen the news already," Ye Cheng reasoned. "Yeah, but he needs to hear it from my mouth that his favourite grandniece was hurt." At the same time, while they were talking, his phone suddenly began to ring, causing Ye Cheng and Li An to turn in his direction. "Oh sorry let me get that." Bringing his phone out of his pocket, his eyes popped out a bit at the caller. It took him some minutes before he turned to look at Ye Cheng and his mother. "Speak of the devil." He answered the call and ced the phone to his left ear. "Liqin, what''s up." "Brother, afternoon. What did I just see on the news?" "Yes." "Do not tell me it is true. Where is she? Where is Li Jing?" "She got involved in an ident." "Who are those scoundrels that decided it is my favourite grand nieces'' car they want to ram into?" "We do not know yet." Feeling tired of having to hold his phone to his ears and hear his kid brother rant, Lin Zian ced the phone on speaker on dropped it on the bed close to Ye Cheng before moving towards the cushion in the room and going to sit down. To everyone''s surprise, he ignored his brother and crossed his legs as he leaned back to rest his head. "Do well to answer your grand uncle-inw, Cheng." "Hello, Zian where are you? Lin Zian. Answer me this old man." ''You know you are not young either. I am older with just some years." "Oh, you are still there. Tsk, now who are those idiots that injured my precious grandniece?" "If I had known, I would have used all fi my resources to get back at them but I am clueless. Talk to your grandson-inw and leave me." Resigning off, he signalled for Ye Cheng to take over with the conversation while he rxed. "After all I am but an old man, now let this old man rest so he can take care of his granddaughter when she wakes up." Smiling at him, Li An urged Ye Cheng to answer the phone and not keep the caller waiting. "Ye Cheng." "Yes, uncle? "Tell me you have caught the bastards that did this." The way he was ranting, which was so unusual for Lin Liqin told them he was angry by the situation and if he were to find the culprits, he would readily tear them apart. "I still do not know, sir." "WHAT? What do you mean by you do not know?" "I have men working on it and I am waiting for their findings. That is all I know." "But Ye Cheng¡­" "Uncle," he called out quickly to get his Uncle to calm down. "I understand how you feel. I feel that way too. It is my wife who got the ident, remember? I am equally raged, right now. Regardless, I would do all I can to make them pay." "Fine. I trust you. I am sorry. I did not mean to make you feel somehow. I am just too pissed off right now. Did they not do a proper background check on her to know that she ispletely off-limits? No soul should tamper with her or even hurt her?" "I am sure they did not do their homework well and that is why we would send a proper message as a reminder to them." Chapter 598 - Culprit Found ************* CHAPTER 598 "Good. I like you. Anyways, as soon as she wakes up, let Lin Zian alert me, I woulde over to greet her. Good thing I am in the city currently." "Okay, sir. Noted." "Thank you for being such a nice husband to her and loving her dearly." Lowering his gaze at Li Jing, Ye Cheng''s face fell again before taking in a deep breath and nodding his head. "No need to be thanked for that, sir." "Notwithstanding. Anyways take care." "You too sir." "Cheng, you can do anything you want, we would be here to watch after her until you return." "Do not worry, gramps. I want to be here when she wakes up." "Isn''t my daughter-inw such a lucky child? See so many people willing to keep herpany,," Li An voiced out. She was trying her best to light up the mood in the room and hopefully cause Ye Cheng to smile but it barely had any effect, instead, a sullen son was what she got. "She wouldn''t have to if she listened. We would have been watching the movie by now and be happy." "Yes we should ha been but such is life. Learn to ept it for what it is," Lin Zian advised. "Hey, learn to thank God Ye Cheng. What has been, has been, rather thank God that it could have been worst but this was just the height instead. Be thankful and she would be okay in no time." "I''m sorry ma." "No. Do not apologize to me, apologize to God. Cause your grumbling is like you are angry at him whereas you should be grateful that your enemies n didn''t work. She doesn''t have any major injury that can lead to a defect. That is a plus." "I''m so sorry God. Sorry for not being grateful enough." "That''s much better dear. Good. Now hold her hands and rest your head a bit, okay?" He nodded his head in understanding and did as she had requested. "I would sit over there with Grandpa Lin. Be a good boy for mum okay." "Okay." Smiling at him, Li An leaned down and pecked him on the forehead before leaving him alone and going to her seat. She got over to where Lin Zian was and smiled sadly at him. "Do not worry your pretty head, youngdy and take the advice you gave your son." About three hourster, Ye Cheng''s phone began to ring, waking him up from his sleep and in turn disturbing the others who had taken a short nap. The situation had worked them up that upon resting, they dozed off. "Hello?" He did not say anything much and waited for the caller to speak. Because he was shocked as he woke up, he did not bother checking the caller and just answered. "Ye Cheng, it is I. I have gotten the information you asked for and right now we have the goons who caused the ident. "Fong Wei Ling, what is the update?" "You won''t like what I am about to tell you." "And what is it? Just tell me let me¡­" "Calm down. We tortured them much and they only have a name." "What name?" "Mu Yixue." "Huh?" "He is a street dog. Does odd jobs for the rich. He usually gets his jobs from different clients." "Then get him. Let him spill the beans on who sent him." "Already on their way to find him now. D not worry. I just thought I should let you know." "Thanks. How long until we get the culprit?" "Within the hour he should be brought in." "But that kind of a person should be known for his secrecy if many rich clients use him a lot." "Yeah, but he has not met the Fong mafia gang interrogate him before. Have some little faith in me, brother. I promise you, we would get your wife''s true enemies." "I can already guess but I wonder why till now they haven''t used such a method. So it might be them and it might not." "I know what you are talking about but since it has been cheap tricks. I doubt though they are capable of using Mu Yixue." "Alright. It is obvious a super-rich client is at work here. Just do you and keep me posted." "Noted." "Oh and Wei Ling." "Yes?" "Do not let those scumbags escape or off the hook for now." "I never intend to bro. Aren''t you hearing their anguish in the background?" At the same time when he said it, he signalled for his men to increase the torture, causing the four men to scream out in pain. "You heard it right?" "Yeah. Good job." *** On the other hand, Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying did not waste any time in turning the Li Residence into a partying zone. To them, this victory over Li Jing was one in a million. It superseded the rest. So why not call for a celebration. "If we cannot go to a party, we might as well bring the party down here," Li Xiu voiced out amidst the loud music. "Yeah, baby. I feel you. Bring out more wine let us drink and be merry." "Yayyy! Where are the aids, they should join in the celebration too? The more the merrier, don''t you think?" "Sure. Right after they finish the meat sauce to apany the drinks," Li Xiu suggested. "No worries dear. I would go check-up, on them. It''s on me." Right outside the main building of the Li Residence, a ck car was parked at the opposite side of the road with a man watching the house through small a telescope. After a while, he slowly peeled it off from his eyes and looked ahead, letting out a deep sigh. He was not sure why but he was so not happy on so many levels. For some reason, he felt like driving through the gates if thepound and ramming into their house so they can feel that a disaster did happen. All of a sudden he felt on his arm and turned around to look at his partner in the driver''s seat. "Let it go." "But how can they celebrate at a time like this?" "Isn''t it obvious? They are happy for what happened to the young miss." "Master did really cut them some ck for not raiding and beating them." "You know him, Ning. He wants proof before acting." "I know and that is what is even more annoying. Everyone that knows the Young Miss knows that her foster family mean her evil. It cannote as a shocker that they would be involved." "Just let it go. We are on standby and awaiting orders." "Fine. I would put a call through to him and let him know." "Okay." Ring! The call had only just rung when Ye Cheng answered it. "Master." "Yes, any suspicious update?" "No. Nothing different other than the party they are throwing inside. Obviously, they are happy about the ident. I stand strong to say they are involved." "I know they may hate her but they are simple-minded fools. Just stake out there for a while until I can ascertain everything. Call me if there is any other thing that is suspicious." "Yes sir." Beep! "I told you, didn''t I? Let it be for now. We would all have our revenge one way or the other." *** Up till the fourth hour, Li Jing had still not woken up and it was beginning to bother Ye Cheng. "Mum, I may have to go see Long lei. It is taking too long for her to wake up." "Just try and calm down son. It happens. She is fine. Have faith in Lei. He knows what he is doing. It is all just left to Li Jing to pull through and wake up. At least be d she wasn''t in aa." "Mum." "I know. Okay go and speak to him if it would calm your nerves down." "I will. Please keep an eye on her." "No need to ask. Now, go blow off some steam." Following his mother''s advice, he stood up, ready to leave when his phone started ringing again. ''Fong Wei Ling. Just what I need.'' Taking a pause, he answered the call. "Yes, Wei Ling." "I have got it. He broke sooner than expected." "Great then. So who is it?" "Your nemesis. The top right-hand man of your worst enemy." GAGBAN! "Hu Donghai, Chairman Zhang''s man." Just hearing him mention that name, Ye Cheng''s right hand balled into a tight fist as veins popped out on either side of his head. "Ye Cheng. Cheng, answer me. Cheng." It took him some seconds of calling before he could pull Ye Cheng back from the maddening thoughts in his head. "Ye Cheng, answer me." "Get that idiot and wait for me. I do not care how you do it. Kidnap the bastard already!" He had forgotten where he was and the people around him and yelled out in anger, startling everyone. "Find him." Chapter 599 - Blowing Steam ************* CHAPTER 599 "Find him." "I will." "Thanks." Beep! "Cheng?" Li An called out. She was so worried about him especially the way he yeed and from his conversation, he must have found the real culprit. "Honey, talk to mother. What is going on?" She asked him, standing up slowly with her gaze still fixated on him. "Everything." He tightened his grip on his phone, his face now filled wih rage as coldness brimmed from his brown eyes. "Talk to me, who is it? Who hurt Li Jing?" "Hu Donghai." "Do I know him?" "He is the righthand man to Chairman Zhang. That can only mean one thing. Charman Zhang is the culprit. In order to hurt e, he used Li Jing. I would never forgive him." "So what would you do?" "Wait till they find the bastard and get it all out of him." "Honey, do not do something you would regret." "Trust me mum, I won''t kill him but he would wish he was dead instead." Without uttering another word, he fixed his gaze at the door and walked out, leaving them behind to blow off some steam. *** Just as he steped out of the room, Ye Cheng saw Yi Wang Lei rushing towards where he was with a bouquet in his hands and a somewhat angry face. "Ye Cheng!" He called when he noticed the angry look on his friend''s face. "Wang Lei." His gaze went over the flowers in his hand before looking back at his friend''s face. "Oh these, these are for Li Jing. To wish her speedy recovery. The box of chocte I ordered would arrive." When he saw that the look in his friend''s eyes did not change, he shook his head and asked, "What is wrong?" "The culprit. It is Chairman Zhang''s right hand man." "What!" "Yeah. Fong Wei Ling dd some investigation and torturing but that is what it is." "Are you sure?" "If you do not trust me, then trust Wei Ling. It doesn''t matter which of us you trust, know this, I must let loose and that scoundrel. I let them off before when they wanted my life but not this time." "Ye Cheng." "Hurt me, insult me I would not be mad but go after Li Jing or insult her, you just awoke the dragon." Peeling his gaze off his friend''s face, he looked at the elevator and walked away. It took some seconds for Yi Wang Lei to get himself back, by then Ye Cheng was by the elevator as he pressed on the button. "Ye Cheng." Forgetting Li Jing who he was going to see, he hurried after Ye Cheng and on getting there, Ye Cheng was already in and about to go. "Where?" "Long Lei." "Fine," he said catching his breathe. "I aming." "Okay." *** "You said?" "It is as you heard, Long Lei. That old buffan was the real deal." "I did not say it was the old buffan" Ye Chneg corrected. "Nevertheless, be it his body guard or not. They were his people and that automatically means, he is involved. Even not for anything but for¡­" "As the man who wanted me dead, I would repay all I owe a minute before him," Ye Chengpleted. "Forget that I am a doctor, I really want to take his life." "Calm down, Long Lei. Your profession involves putting lives first than any other thing." "This man¡­." "Calm down," Ye Cheng half yelled, shutting the two of them involuntarily. "I am trying to think here." Looking at each other, Yi Wang Lei and Long Lei took in a deep breath before seating down, mimicking Ye Cheng. Soon after, Long Lei''s eyes fell on Wang Lei''s hand, causing him to narrow his eyes on him. "Hey why are you with a bouquet? What''s with the asion? Having a date?" He did not get to answer the question befpre Ye Chneg chipped in and answered. "Its for my wife." "Ah, I see. Okay but why not drop it with her, whilee up with it?" "Well I met Ye Cheng on the way, so I followed him here." "Ah." For some minutes none of them spoke to each other. Each one had a different thought going through their mind that all they could think of was anger and revenge on the ones that did this. "You know, I think I need to be there when that monster is being tortured. He might not want to spill the truth about who sent him. I doubt he jyst wanted to get back at me." "So you are saying it might be Zhang or someone else?" Long Lei asked. "No, I think he might be suspecting someone else, his granddaughter." "Bai Qing Mei?" Neither Ye Cheng nor Yi Wang Lei spoke, they all kept calm and analysed. "Guys, answer me." "But then again it might not be her considering since she did not pull a stunt as big as this, that is why my guess is still Chairman Zhang." "Either case," Ye Cheng began. "None of the two ideas like me. Zhang hates me and my wits, Bai Qing Mei is mad I broke her heart and hates Li Jing for stealing me away from her. Whereas they struck first and wanted my life. Those ingrates." "Hmm, the way I see it, they are both in on it. If it is Zhang''s men, I say we punish them both and make them fear you," Long Lei advised. "You are right." "True. This might just be what to do. No need waiting for a confesson form Zhang''s right hand man. He is his right hand for a reason, right?" Yi Wang Lei asked. "Yes?" "Meaning he might not necessarily rat his boss out. So it would be a waste getting information out of him." "Oh, then pray never to have to experience Fong''s torturing." "And why would I want that?" "You wouldn''t even want it for your enemy," Long Lei exined. "It is that terrible?" "Yes and he doesn''t have that name for nothing being the number one mafia gang. He is as ruthless as his father when ites to. One should be careful." "I see." RING! RING! "Hello?" "He confessed and it is¡­" Chapter 600 - Informed ************* CHAPTER 600 RING! RING! Turning their heads in Ye Cheng''s direction, they watched as he brought out the phone from his pocket and answered. "Hello? Wei Ling, what''s new?" "He confessed and it is¡­" *** BANG! Turning to his side, his eyes immediatelynded on his mother. Rather than speaking or voicing out his thoughts, he peeled his gaze away sharply and let themnd on the one person that mattered most. ''Li Jing.'' His eyes shut in anguish as the image of her lying on the bed reyed in his head. Pain coursed through his brain. He was mad, so very angry. While his brain tried so much to figure out what was wrong, he heard the sound of the chair shift. However, before he could make out more of what was going through, her voice rang out in his head and his eyes flew open. "Michael, what is it? What is going on?" "Mum." He moved his gaze a bit and he saw Li Jing''s grandfather. One look at the old man, Ye Cheng could tell that he knew what he was thinking. "Cheng, who?" Those were the only words he had to utter, he was bloody tired of this shit. "No need. Do not worry. As for the person who gave the order, I would get back at them but for the culprits that did the actual thing, they are suffering right now as we speak." "Michael, speak to me," Li An chipped in when she saw her son was still so bitter. "Mum, let it be." "Michael no. Look at me, son," she ordered. "It is okay. Even if you want to make them pay, revenge is not the answer. You should know this." "Mother, if I want to revenge, I would kill them all. But no. They would just have a taste of their own medicine." A deadly smile spread across his lips but it did not seem like one that came from his heart. "I need you to stay here. I would not do anything stupid. Just breaking a few bones to give them simr pain is all." "Ye Cheng!" "Mother, it is my wife we are talking about here, you know." "I know. Thank God she is alive." "I am thankful but I need to tell them that I am not a pushover and neither is my wife. No onees close and hurts her to go scot-free. No one." "Michael, please." "You fret over nothing mum. Just wait and watch her." "Grandfather, I would be back." Without waiting for either of them to speak, he pulled back and locked the door. "Wait," Lin Zian called out. "Sigh, I forgot to ask him the name of the clown that did it." "Are you supporting that he revenges?" Li An asked turning to face him. "No. I am supporting him in teaching them a lesson that he is not someone to be yed with or someone to ride on. You have a good son see that but also know that the world is wicked." *** Once outside the door, he gave strict orders for them to follow before looking at his friend. "Let''s go see for ourselves the work of our lovely friend, umm Jack?" "Oh, I would." "I wish I could apany you guys but someone has to be here when sister-inw is around." "I wouldn''t want her to wake and be worried. You stay, Long Lei. We are just going to pay a visit." *** Not up to twenty minutes after Ye Cheng left, Li Jing pried her eyes open slowly only to be greeted by the fluorescent light bulb in the room. Quickly she shut her eyes, trying to adjust her sight to the severe brightness before opening them properly. At first, she had thought that the first face she would see would be Ye Cheng''s but surprisingly it wasn''t. On looking to her side, her eyes caught sight of her mother-inw and her grandfather, causing her to shift a bit as she stared at the two tired people caring for her. "Mum," she called out weakly, thus waking them up. "Umm," Li An slowly opened her eyes to see Li Jing awake. "Li Jing. You are awake!" Sitting up properly and rubbing his eyes, Lin Zian said, "Uh, what are you saying?" "Li Jing, she is awake," Li An repeated, shocked and also happy by the new discovery. "You mean¡­" he paused, his eyes on Li An and then when she too smiled, he shifted his gaze towards where LI Jingy and when his eyes met with hers, they narrowed a bit and became blurry as tears began to form. "Oh my darling, Li Jing." Together both of them stood up and went straight to her side to see her. "You are awake. Thank goodness," Li An voiced out again, smiling cutely at Li Jing. "Thanks, mum. Yes, I am but where¡­" she tried to sit up. Her smiling face dulled out immediately. "Where is Cheng?" "You need to rx love. He wouldn''t want you stressing yourself." Saying that she moved closer to her bed and assisted her in lying down properly. "There you go." "Mum, where is Ye Cheng?" "He is fine." "Mum, where is he?" Even her grandfather could see the worry in her eyes and knowing Li Jing and how much of a worrywart she could be, he shook his head before cing a hand on Li An''s shoulders. "Let her know. Your husband Cheng, went to get those who did this to you. Rx he would be fine. It is all under control." Although she nodded her head, the movement of her fingers on the nket plus how she bit down on her lower lip, told them that she was nowhere calm. "I would call the doctor, please rx," Li An announced before turning towards the door to leave. Guessing what she was up to by trying her best not to make Li Jing worried, Lin Zian chipped in. "Yes, you do that and Jing, you rest more." Li An nodded her head and left the room, leaving the two behind. "Trust me. I would call him and inform him that you are awake, okay." "No need for that. I know he would be fine." "Good girl." Chapter 601 - Awake: Next Action ************* CHAPTER 601 "Hello, yes, Wei Ling, we are almost there." "Alright because the show is about to begin big time." "I know, just hold on a bit and wait for me." "Yeah, I would but bloody hurry man. I do not have patience when ites to making souls such as these pay for what they did wrong to me or my family." "I know. Be careful though, we do not want too many broken bones," Ye Cheng warned. "Trust me, I am being careful." "Alright thanks, Fong." "No need." Beep! "He wants us to hurry," Y Wang Lei stated rather than ask. "Umm. He does." "I see. He is eager you know." "Yes, just like you were when you found out what happened. I think my friends are bing more loving of my wife than I, hahaha¡­" "Even in this situation, you still have time to joke. You are a CEO, not aedian," Yi Wang Lei warned. "I know. You were too serious just now," he lied. "Me? Me or you?" RING! Both of them stopped talking and looked at Ye Cheng''s phone before he picked it up and answered him. "Hello?" "Michael." "Mum. What is it? Is anything the matter?" "Umm not really just that, your wife is up. She has woken up." "What?" "Yes. She asked after you though." "And what did you tell her?" "The truth," Li An answered, letting out a soft sigh alongside. "Why?" "She is worried but I guess he would be okay. All I can say is be safe for her." "Noted. I would be back soon before she realizes." "Alright." Beep! He dropped his phone on the chair, his gaze directed straight at the seat in front while several thoughts ran through his mind. "She is awake, isn''t she?" "Yes." "And?" "Nothing much. We should hurry. I want to get back to her before she misses me too much." "Okay." Turning his gaze forward, Yi Wang Lei leaned out of his seat a bit and touched the driver''s shoulder. "Step on it. No time." "Yes sir." Within a few minutes, they already arrived at the house Fong Wei Ling asked them to get to and got to where he was. "Hey, it took you guys long enough." "It''s better than never, you know," Yi Wang Lei voiced out from behind Ye Cheng. "Wang Lei my guy. It has been what? I missed you all." "Same here. The feeling is mutual," Yi Wang Lei responded with a? tight-lipped smile. All the while Ye Cheng said nothing, his gaze was fixated on the souls who had hurt his wife in the first ce. "Ye Cheng." No answer. "Cheng," Fong Wei Ling called out again. "Hmm." "I see you are more interested in them than anything else. Good then, let us begin. This way." He turned around and led them to where the men were. The first set of four men that actuallymitted the crime, and to his right was the other man who the job was sent through and thest man to their left, was the big boss in this scheme. "Ye Cheng!" "You still have the mouth to talk. I suggest you save some energy," Fong Wei Ling informed him. They were all tied to their chair without any means of escape and various bloodstains at different parts of their body. Indeed Fong Wei Ling did a good job in getting the information out of them, one who Ye Cheng was not sad about one bit. "What do you want from us now?" At the same time, Fong Wei Ling and Yi Wang lei turned their gaze to look at Ye Cheng. It was as though the man just asked a question that burned within their hearts. What was he going to do now that he had found out who really was the mastermind behind the whole operation? "Who would have thought you would sell out your master so easily. I hope you got it all on tape?" "Most definitely." "I would make you pay for this, Ye Cheng. If any harmes to her, you would pay," Hu Donghai cursed in anger. "I think leaving your mouth open was a big mistake," Fong Wei Ling snapped at him. "Men, tape his mouth. No more of his nonsense." "Yes, boss." Following his orders, two men rushed up to where Hu Donghai was and taped his as they were directed. After all the struggling he put up, all that remained for him to say were muffled sounds that made no sense. "So what are you really going to do," Yi Wang Lei raised the question again. In as much as he wanted Ye Cheng to take his time, they were all eager to see what the oue would be from his thoughts. Would he spare her as he did before for old time sake or would he just issue her a warning and let the matter slide or better still would he do that which was required and hurt her much? In all, they really had to stop guessing at some point for him to tell them the real deal. "Nothing." "What?" Both Yi Wang lei and Fong Wei Ling yelled out in unison. "Ye Cheng, what do you mean by that? Can you recall what you earlier said? You have been released. The lion has been touched. What happened to all those words of earlier?" A sinister smile graced his lips just being reminded of all the things he really said he would do. "I would not be doing anything." Feeling the rage course through him, Fong Wei Ling ignored everything and held his shoulder, turning Ye Cheng to look at him. "Why? It is sister-inw he hurt, you know. You are here and not with her because of them, so how can you say you would do nothing? Does she means nothing to you?" "No, you get me wrong. Li Jing is my world. She means everything to me but I would not be the one doing anything lest I actually forget and kill them all, leaving no one spared." "So what are you going to do?" "Give her the same treatment." "Find me. Cause I am lost right now," Yi Wang Lei requested looking at Ye Cheng and Fong Wei Ling. "Simple. Make him, Hu Donghai, do all that was done to Li Jing to his precious mistress." "I see. Makes sense." "What¡­" His eyes bulged out upon realization as to what was said by the three men just now. He felt his brain want to explode and wanted to punch them but the way he was tied up, there was nothing much he could do other than struggle on the chair he was tied up, on. Looking in his direction, Ye Cheng walked up to where he was tied on and cast a cold nce down at him. For some seconds he allowed him to continue shaking and trying to break free till he found out his efforts were futile. "Done?" 0_0 GISH! Not waiting or expecting an answer, he threw a heavy punch in his face, causing him to pass out instantly as his body and the chair toppled over, hitting the ground in a loud thud. His actions hadpletely shocked all of them who were expecting him not toy a hand on any one of the criminals but here he was, taking matters into his hands. "Tie him up and when he wakes up, he should be on a simr car, still tied and directed straight at you know who." "Got it. And these guys?" "These ones¡­" Instantly, everyone started bing chirpy but all the guys could hear were their muffled voices over the tape on their lips. "You have tortured them well enough but what I want¡­ Make them useful. Use two to give Li Xiu simr punishment since she was in on it." "And Hao Huizhong?" "He may not have been mentioned but if Bai Qing mei was involved, then he most definitely must have joined. He gets the same but this time, beat him up and dislocate an arm and a leg." "Got it." Turning to face his men, Fong Wei Ling nodded at them. "You know what to do. Get it done." "Yes, boss." Seeing that everything has been put in ce, he turned around and started walking towards the exit and then he stopped suddenly. "Oh, leave a message for Chairman Zhang. Next time he would know how to caution his granddaughter and just a reminder to him that I still remember he owes me a debt I must collect." "Anything for my friend. It would be done. But then I think hitting him where it hurts the most may pain him more." "And isn''t that Bai Qing Mei?" Ye Cheng asked, not so sure of what Fong Wei Ling meant. "Yes but I think you might want to do more than that. His business, crash a part of it." "Hmm, not a bad idea. Let us take it away. How about their new pharmaceutical project. The warehouse, burn it. That would be millions if not billions of dors lost." "Those fake harmful things he is pumping into the market?" he scoffed a bit then smiled. "Have it done. Any consequences, I would handle it.. It is time to fight back." Chapter 602 - Hospital: Return ************* CHAPTER 602 The door pushed open a little bit before he popped his head inside and when his eyes caught sight of her, a pleasant smile appeared on his face. No longer was his face cold and his re annoying. Just seeing her awake was enough to light up his dark day and put a light on that brightens even more. "Hey, love." "Honey!" Immediately she sat up, at the same time her grandfather and his mother turned to look at him. "Cheng!" "Michael!" All the smiles on their faces spoke a different thing but in all, they were happy to have him back and he was d. "Ye Cheng, wee back. Li Jing has been behaving nicely since you left." "Ah, I see. She wasn''t a cry baby?" He walked in, with Yi Wang Lei following closely behind him with his box of chocte and bouquet in his hand. "My love, I am sorry I wasn''t here when you woke up." Both his mum and her grandfather stood up to create space for him and Yi Wang Lei to seat and talk with her. "Thanks," he paid his respect to them before pouring his attention to Li Jing. "Hey, Li Jing." "Jack, how are you?" "Good. How are you?" "Umm, getting better, I suppose." "I see. Anyways, here. I got you some flowers and chocte. Get well soon okay?" "Thanks." He handed over the flowers to her and on receiving them, she sniffed it and smiled before taking the box of choctes and handing the flowers to Ye Cheng to keep on the table for her. "Thank you truly." "Anytime. Please next time do not be stubborn and listen to Ye Cheng." "Where would that have left me? Both of us would have been hospitalized by now." "Wang Lei, I did not bring you back with me toe scold my love." "Oh look at this big man. Now you are on her side. Who was angry before?" "I was angry that I let her go alone and did not think all of this was a trap. That is all. I am not mad at her." "Really?" He folded his hands as he watched Ye Cheng lean down to ce a kiss on Li Jing''s lips. "Aren''t you two just the couple of the year, huh?" "We are and so what?" "Hmm, I guess you guys made my husband jealous when he went out. Cause he is acting like one." "Of course they did. Everyone kept on ranting about their sister-inw and wanting to get back at those people for you." "Ann, I never knew I was this loved." She beamed a charming smile at Yi Wang Lei, ignoring Ye Cheng who was more worried about her. "Thanks, Li Jing. It was nothing. We were just doing our job," Yi Wang Lei replied, beaming a smile at her too. All the while, Ye Cheng watched as they acted coy with each other, smiling their heart out as they spoke. "Okay, okay, okay stop." He stood up blocking Yi Wang Lei''s view so Li Jing could not look at him. "No more. She is married." "Honey, hehe, he is only ying," Li Jing chuckled. "Yes, I can see that and you are only blushing. Only I have the right to make you blush and no one else. Hmph!" Right now he was acting like a jealous child but she could not helpughing about it alongside Yi Wang Lei. But unlike hers, Yi Wang Lei stopped quickly when Ye Cheng shot him a cold re. Gulp! "Sorry. She is right you know, I am ying." "That is it, go and sit with mum." "Fine. I would go but hey, I still have gist for you." "We can talk about itter. I want to be with my wife." Rolling his eyes at his friend, he resigned himself to his fate and walked away. "Hmm, I would get my own girlfriend." "Please do. I thought you already have one." "Yes." "Hahaha¡­" The sweetness in her voice as sheughed caused him to avert his gaze and fix all his attention on her. "I missed hearing the sound of yourughter," he confessed, sitting down on the chair close to her bed. "I missed you too, honey." "I love you and always listen to me. I was scared out of my wits." "I am sorry. I just wanted to handle things on my own for once." "You do not need to worry. You have me by your side. We are a couple now. Your problem is my problem and your pain, my pain. Any issues we have, we handle it as a couple from now on." "Okay, I promise." "Thanks, dear. I love you so much." "Love you most." He shifted out from his seat and brought his face close to hers as their lips met, sending sparks of electricity in their body. To some extent he had almost forgotten where they were and deepened the kiss, even more, allowing his fingers move upwards to caress her hair and scalp. "Umm¡­Honey." Li Jing managed to voice out between their kiss. "Yes, love." "We are in the hospital." "Hhmm¡­" "And we havepany." DING! He paused a bit, not moving his lips nor his hands again. "Yeah." Then he pulled back and smiled at her. "I almost forgot about that." "Hehhee, you did forget, naughty CEO." CLAP CLAP! Both of them turned their heads in the direction to which the sound came from and saw Yi Wang Lei and Li An smiling brightly at them with their hands raised up a bit. "Keep it up, we were having a nice show." "Shut up, Jack, leave the love birds alone." "Auntie, I thought you were on my side." "I am but I am also on Ye Cheng''s side hahaha, do not mind me. In fact, I think it is time to give them some privacy." "So soon? I haven''t been with my sister-inw. Cheng is just being too possessive." "She is his wife. He has all right to be." "Auntie, it is because I do not have a wife, right?" "Then get yourself one. I know your mother must have been disturbing you to settle down. These kids of nowadays." "I have someone. I just need to¡­" Knock! The door opened with Long Lei stepping inside with some hospital files in hand. "Hello?" "Long Lei." "I see the noisy bunch had arrived." He entered the room, closing the door behind him. "Grandpa, auntie." They both waved at him, escorting him with their eyes as he walked over to Li Jing and Ye Cheng. "Long Lei. First I get chased by Ye Cheng and now you ignore me. What has my life be?" "Stop whining." Li An smacked him on the thigh before patting him there. "Auntie." "Shhh¡­" "Hello, Li Jing. How do you feel? Any pains or difort I need to know about?" "No. Just the ankle and hand. But I am fine. It is still is strange a bit though. I want to move my body and I would realize I cannot do so much to avoid causing more harm," she exined. "I understand but in time it would all be over. Hope these two are not disturbing you now that they are back?" "Not at all. I was enjoying their banter, you know." "Hey, love, who is bantering?" "I never said anything. You must have misheard." She poked his cheeks to get him to smile a bit more. "Hmm, bribery." "Alright, I would just do some checks on her and then she can rx." "When can she go home?" Ye Cheng asked out of the blue. "Next tomorrow." "Can''t she be treated from home?" "I see you love making my life a living hell, huh Cheng?" Long Lei already knew he would request that and honestly, it was a bother and a hassle. Most times he did things his own way, ignoring the stress he was giving his friend. "Do not tell me you are thinking of this as a hassle." "Of course, I dare not." "Exactly, because you cannot want to fight for your sister-inw and automatically you can''t go visit her at home?" "I can, Cheng. Stop making a molehill out of it." "Am I?" "Yes." Fong Wei Ling was tempted to smack his friend on the head. He could manipte things in his favour at times. "You really are number one for a reason, aren''t you?" "It is why you love me." "Tah, do I look like a homo to you?" "Of course. If not my sister-inw woulde to kill me. She would be so jealous thinking I am the one you spend your time with instead of treating your patients." The smug look on his face was annoying but all Long Lei could do was massage the bridge between his eyebrows at Ye Cheng''s joke. "I think I really need her to get at you for always beating me verbally." "I have my wifey here to defend her hubby." "If I like her, I might just allow her, hahaha." Chapter 603 - Payback ************* CHAPTER 603 "I have my wifey here to defend her hubby." He stuck his tongue out, feeling fly with Li Jing''s presence but what she said next made him lose face. "If I like her, I might just allow her, hahaha." "Oh don''t I just love you, Li Jing." "Tah. I''m still here. Li Jing, how can you sell your hubby?" "You know me. I was joking. You are mine and I am yours. No one can dare bully you in my presence." She winked at Long Lei. "You sure?" "How can you doubt that about your wife? Tsk, who is spoiling by honey bun?" "Okay. I believe you." He leaned in close and pecked her lightly on the lips. "Thanks." Turning to face Long Lei, a proud smile appeared on his face, as though he was silently daring his friend to try rubbish and want to hurt him. "Hmm, just look at you. Anyways, for sister-inw, I do not mind the inconveniences. I would personallye and treat her." ''YES! MUAHAHHAHA!'' If only they could see what was going on in Ye Cheng''s mind, they all would have been facepalming themselves by now. "Thanks." "Anyways, I am sorry to announce, you all would want to give this couple some time alone. Even Ye Cheng, your time is limited here, she needs all the rest she can get." "Ah, so it has gotten to that time?" Yi Wang Lei said as he stood up. "I thought being a VIP room." "Yes you can stay," Long Lei informed him, "But my patient''s health matters a whole lot more to me." "I see. Anyways, I think it is high time, Li An and I went home. I''m starving and I can be more rest assured now that Ye Cheng is with her. Baby." "Yes, gramps." "Be sure to be okay. I would call your second granduncle and inform him you are alright. Then I would ask Yin Lifen toe to take care of you at home tomorrow." "What, Yin Lifen!" Ye Cheng was rmed. He knew how Fen Fen was. She could be a headache at times while trying to spoil and open Li Jing up but at other times, she could be an angel. Why he was shocked, he had hoped to use this period to be with her at home and alone but now that Fen Fen would be taking care of her, there would be no excuse. "You would thank me, Ye Cheng. Do not forget, you have thepany to run. On my end, I would handle ourpany myself till she is okay and fit to work again." "Alright grandfather. Thank you." "Okay. You two take care alright?" "Yes, gramps." "Li An, got anything to say to them?" He looked at the young mother who had her eyes set on the two love birds. It was like just watching them was bringing back memories and ones she was so d she could venture into. "You two be okay and just love each other, okay?" "Definitely mum. Now you have tried a lot. It is time for you to rest. I would have Rong send you your favourite meal to your house. Once you get back eat and be merry. At least celebrate that Li Jing is okay." "Alright, thanks." ''Sorry mum, gramps that we could not do our outing today because of me." "No. Nonsense, we still got to spend time with you. It doesn''t really matter the ce but the fact that were are together, right?" She looked over at Lin Zian for some support. "Yes. She is right. I am happy I got to be with you, grandchild. You, give me joy, not a movie." "Thanks for always being there." "Anytime. Now, shall we leave before Ye Cheng gets too possessive of his wife?" Li An joked. She went up to them, ced a kiss on their cheeks and hugged Li Jing before leaving. Being the strong man that Lin Zian was, he just could not handle it and went to hug his granddaughter. "Be safe." "Okay, since everyone is getting a hug, I guess I get one too." Just as he walked up to where they were, before Ye Cheng could chase him away, Long Lei held him by the back of his cor and lead him away. "Thank meter, Cheng. Bye Li Jing." "Hahhaaa¡­." "Hey Long Lei, this is uncalled for. How can you side him over me?" As soon as the door closed behind them, Li Jing and Ye Cheng burst into another round ofughter. "Hhahahaa¡­" "Now, I have my wife all to myself." "I know you want me." "But I am considerate. You need to heal but I can settle with kissing you all night long." "Come here then. I have missed your kisses so much." **** By the next day, everything was already set in motion for what it was needed for. Unknown to Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong several ns were already made against them. All that remained was for them to step out of the house. And feeling the storm had subsided, they both decided to go have fun, eat, drink, do a mini celebration and of course, they went out. The second they stepped outside the gate ready to enter Hao Huizhong''s car, they heard the sound of a car opposite from them. Immediately, their eyes flew open in the direction to which they heard the sound of the car. "Hmm, what''s with that driver? Doesn''t he know better to check his car than to just leave it like that?" "Ignore it and let us go. You do not know him. Besides, why let someone else spoil your day, hmm?" She looked at him and smiled brightly. "I am sorry. I did not mean to bother you and spoil the mood." "It is okay my love. Now, let us get going. Hop in." Opening the door for her, he stepped aside so she could enter and once in, he closed the door before rounding the corner to get in too. As soon as they were inside, the car zoomed again,ing alive strongly and ready for action. Meanwhile, Hu Donghai who was tied down in the driver''s seat with no way of breaking loose and left with only one option and decision, watched as the car breathed for the third time and the next thing... It drove off in their direction at full speed, racing straight for them. "I told you, Huizhong. This driver sure has something wrong with his head," Bai Qing Mei noticed. "And I told you, ignore him. It is our day. Let us be happy and make merry. Okay,e here." Hao Huizhong pulled her head close to his and kissed her lovingly on the lips, trying his best to distract her from the trouble going on. Unknown to him, the driver was already on a targeted spree. Honk! By the time they pulled back and looked at the disturbing driver... It was already toote as the car ran into theirs at full speed. All Bai Qing Mei knew was that at one point she was face to face with danger and the next... HONK!!! Bang! **** On the other hand, the men Ye Cheng asked to keep a close watch on the Li residence remained stationed out there and were doing a great job monitoring them. Unlike Bai Wing Mei and hao Huizhong who left a bit earlier, Li Xiu who had been so eager to take a step out actually overslept. So upon waking up to see that the morning was far gone, she quickly took a shower, dressed, drank the soup her mother prepared for her hangover and told her mother they should go out again. Luckily for her, she did not have much of a hangover in the first ce due to the kind of drinks that could be found in their wine cer, thus she really wanted to go out and have fun. "Come on mum. You are dying." "Sigh, I know. Just give me a minute." "Alright then, I would go out and get the car set." "Alright then. I would be there before you know it." Saying that Ding Jiaying took care of a few stuff and rushed outside to meet the waiting Li Xiu who was parked outside the house. "Mum, you said a minute. This is what, three?" "Sorry. I am ready, now let''s go." She let out a sigh, put the car on the drive and drove out of thepound. However, when they hade outside and was driving out of thene, a car suddenly blocked their path causing Li Xiu to step on the breaks as she waited for the driver to get out of the road. "Move it damn it! Do not ruin my mood!" Li Xiu yelled and before she knew it, she heard a sounding from behind them. HONK! Both of their heads looked to the back in shock and before she could react¡­ SCREECH! GBAAM! Chapter 604 - News: Double Accident ************* CHAPTER 604 "Hahha hahaha¡­" Li Jing''s face was full of smiles. She was finally home. Although not healed but this was better than remaining in the hospital. Ye Cheng smiled at her. He was happy seeing herughing even though she was not too good. "I am so sorry my love. So sorry you had to go through this." "Nah, I am so fine. You really need to stop apologizing you know. It is one of those things that happens." "True. Anyways, what do you want me to do for you. Say the word and it would be yours." "Haha, nothing much. Think I should watch the news. Let me know thetest update." "Are you sure?" "Yes, I am." "Fine, I would put on the tv for you? Do not worry." He stood up from the bed, got the remote and switched on the television. To their amazement, the second he did, the station was showing the news for the day and the news being broadcasted left Li Jing wide-eyed. "Yes Cheng, how¡­" Her lips remained parted as she listened on. "It seems to be a wonder are the higher-ups keep getting ident these days. For some, they think it is a bad omen that things are not going well with the country but just today, the granddaughter of Chairman Zhang and her boyfriend got into an ident in front of her house with a car mming into theirs before their departure." Li Jing tilted her head back. That was something definitely. "And just a few minutester, it was reported that a simr ident had urred to the first daughter of the Li Family, Li Xiu and sister of the famous Li Jing. For some reason, it is no coincidence that both Li daughters were involved in simr car idents. The police are doing their best to investigate the issue while the mass, some are being happy and some are sad." "Really now?" All the while shemented in between the news, Ye Cheng did not utter a single word and allowed her to do or say what she wanted to. "With regards to this, more and more voices are crying out on social media. Some call it nemesis, some state there must be a hidden ploy behind it and others send their best wishes. So, how is it over in your city, Hung Su Lee? Over to you then." "This is¡­" Li Jing paused and then turned to her side to look at her husband who till now had not said anything about anything. "Ye Cheng, did you have a hand in any of this?" "Yes and no," he answered truthfully turning to look at her. "Yes and no? I do not understand you." She adjusted her sitting position so she was facing him squarely and could look into his eyes. "Tell me, honey, what is going on?" "I simply allowed them to witness the beauty of Karma." 0_0 "Karma?'' "Umm, you really should not be bothered. When the ident urred, I asked my friend to look into it. I knew it was not just simple that you were lured out to work on Saturday for a flimsy excuse and on your way, you got attacked. Because that was no ident." "But¡­" "No buts, baby," he interjected. "This is life and no more would I sit down and allow them to think they have the right to toy with you or any member of my family. No more." She could clearly see the anger in her husband''s eyes. He was mad at them for even trying to hurt her when they had no right in the first ce. "I understand," She finally voiced out, shocking him with her answer. "You do?" "Yes. I myself, I already said enough of people tormenting me or trying to hurt me. I felt my sister Li Xiu had a hand in it but not Bai Qing Mei." "And why?" He took his seat close to her and slid his hand to cover her left palm. "Because I warned her. Perhaps she took my warning as a threat but I had to." "Did she did she do something wrong to you, that made you go over to warn her?" "Not really. I went over to the house to see my foster father." 0_0 "You what? Why? Are they trying to get money from you or what? Why did you have to go to that evil house?" "I needed to." "Li Jing." He took a long pause, trying his best to ess the issue and think before talking. "Wait, what is going on? Is there something you are keeping from me? You know you promised to tell me the truth, love." "I did and I am not lying. Then tell me what took you to their house in the first ce." "Fine. You know I told you I had something concerning my family?" "Yes, you didn''t give me details." "Yes. I wanted to get confirmation on some things first before I bring you into the picture." "But why?" His voice came out low. He was sad though but he knew her decisions were made for a good reason so he could not scold her. "I am sorry, honey. I really wanted to sort things out on my own. Not because you couldn''t help me but I believed you had your own problems and I had mine. You still needed to look for Sying with your mum and I needed to find my family." "It is okay, but know that your problems are mine and mine yours. We handle it together. Okay, I am not scolding you but you would have to let me in on everything, okay?" "Sure. So, I got a private investigator since when I was over at my grandfather''s house." "Okay. From there I found out that my aunties were a big problem." "How so?" "They had intercepted all of grandfather''s investigation, preventing him from finding my mum after she ran away." "Families, rtives are a pain in the neck." "I know. So that was why when grandfather searched, he did not find her. The good thing now was that I knew the stumbling block and I could easily evade them. So he searched and at the end, I found out that my mother had moved to a different city and changed her identity." "So no matter what your grandfather would have done, he wouldn''t have found her, because he first had his family preventing it and she changed her identity." "Exactly. Luckily, he got a good lead and recently, I found out that my father, was dead." "I am so sorry love. I am honestly sorry." "It is okay. He died a really long time. Around the time when I was brought to the Li''s residence. After that, there was no proper lead to the investigation and everything stopped. There was no lead or trace of my mother and I anywhere." "How is that possible?" "I do not know. All I know is that an ident caused the separation. I was foundter on, though I lost my memories butmy mother, no one know about her whereabouts till date." "This is something serious. How can one just¡­ Well it can be possible. Perhaps she did not want to be found again." "But she had me to worry about. I know something is wrong or off." "Yeah but only one person can helpout a bit. Is that why you went to see your foster father?" "Exactly. He had always told me he adopted me but nothing more." "I see." "He needs to tell me from where and how, so I can trace and see where I was found and if there is any news of my mother." "I understand you. It is a great progress. So what did you find?" "He wasn;t at home. Just the mother and daughter witches. They got me mad and I warned Li Xiu. Unfortunately, she attacked e the very next day." "Now you see why I needed to teach them a lesson?" "I understand but whet if the police figure itout?" "They wouldn''t. You do not have to worry." He held her hand and brought it to his lips, cing small kisses on her knuckles. "It is okay. I am not worried. I am happy in fact. They got what wasing to them and even if they do not get injured, they most definitely would feel the fear of almost losing their lives. And that can act as a warning to them." "Yes. And I was careful too. Like Bai Qing Mei''s ident, it was caused by her grandfather''s right hand man himself. The one that gave her away. So it was only natural he did the doings to her himself. It would hurt her most knowing he was the one." "I see. Brilliant. Worse case scenario, the police can only me him for doing so and he cannot me you either." "He may try to but I believe Fong Wei Ling would have something against him, so he cannot speak. Anywas, just rx, there is more to ocme.. I would teach each on eof them not to mess with me and my wife again." Chapter 605 - Angry Chairman Zhang ************* CHAPTER 605 In the big office of Chairman Zhang, he is seen throwing the documents on his table away as he roared in anger. "Aish! How could this happen, huh! Tell me!" The men standing before him all shivered in fright but that did not stop him from throwing a tantrum. "What the hell were you all doing? Huh? Answer me! How could this nonsense happen? Which idiot had the guts to attack my precious granddaughter!" His eyes zed with untold fury. He was so angry that he could tear down anything in his path now. Lowering their heads and kneeling down, the three men before him apologized in unison. "We are sincerely sorry boss." "We had eyes on the young miss but suddenly. We knew she was going out with Mr Hao Huizhong and that morning they hade out as usual and entered their car. Just when we were about following from afar, we suddenly saw the car drive off from where it was and rammed into theirs." "Shut the fuck up, you bastard," Chairman Zhang hollered at the one that spoke. "Do you think your mistake can fix this? Or your sorry apology? Just pray that nothing bad happens to her else I would have your heads." "Our apologies Chairman, sir." "Shut up." He picked up a picture frame on his desk and threw it on the one that spoke up next, hitting him squarely on the forehead, and causing the skin to tear, thus blood oozing out. He took in several deep breaths trying to get himself to calm down so he could think clearly. After a few minutes, he seeded and looked at them again. "Now, tell me, what is her status report? How is she?" "The young miss has been rushed to the hospital. We do not have the report yet because we immediately came to report." "And who is watching over her?" "We ced some men there to watch over her in the VIP ward. Nothing would go wrong." "Are you the one to tell me whether or not something would go wrong, huh Yang Zhou?" "No sir." "Just shut up before I change my mind on keeping you alive. Now all of you, get out of my sight and find out the culprit behind this. Have the idiot that did this locked up in the basement until I return. We really need to do a payback. Find me Hu Donghai and let him lead this." For a moment there, all of the guys present looked at each other before redirecting their gaze back at him. "Um, pardon me, Chairman," Yang Zhou raised his hand. "What is it?" "We caught the culprit immediately after the ident happened." "You did? Why didn''t you say earlier?" "Umm, that is because¡­" He had not finished speaking when Chairman Zhang interrupted. "No need wasting time kneeling. Get up, contact Hu Donghai and you all should go teach that scumbag a lesson." "About that sir." "What is with all this dy? I gave an assignment and I expect that it is followed through without any dy whatsoever." "It is about the assignment sir," another one of the men spoke up when he saw that Chairman Zhang had still not gotten the picture clear. "What is it then? Out with ut. Speak up. Time is of the essence." ''The person. The culprit that actually drove into young miss''s car." ''Go on. What about him?" "He is, none other than Mr Hu Donghai." "What?" "Yes sir. It is as he said," Yang Zhou chipped in. "How is that even possible?" "We do not know sir but we found him on the driver''s seat after the ident and he was tie dto the chair. He is in the basement. You can see him for yourself. We tried questioning him but he passed out right after we saw him." "I see. Let us go. Take me to him." *** Meanwhile, Yin Lifen got to Li Jing''s house and quickly went to check on her friend. She had been engaged the previous day so she could not visit but when Lin Zian called her and asked her over, she was d and rushed there as quickly as her little feet could take her. Knock! Knock! "Come in," Li Jing announced. She peeled her gaze from the television screen to look at who had entered her room only for her to see Yin Lifen staring back at her. "Fen-Fen. You are here." "Oh my goodness. Li Jing." Her gaze remained fixed on her friend''s body. She felt sad for her though. Really sad that her friend got into such a dilemma. "Stop gawking ande in. Ye Cheng wouldn''t want you opening the door down like that." "Do not mind me." She shut the door and strolled into the room. "Really who did this to you?" ''Take a quick guess, my friend." "Li Xiu or that fake dead girl?" "Well, both." "The nerve. Li Jing we really need to do something about them you know." "I know but rx. Didn''t you see the news this morning?" "No. Why? Was news is going on?" "Well let me save you the stress of going to social media to find out. Both Li Xiu and her mother, alongside Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong, all had an ident today." "WHOA! Which lucky dude did that? Show me the person let me shower him or her with loads of kisses." "Umm, about that." "You know who the person is?" "Don''t you have a boyfriend that you want to shower another person''s husband with kisses?" Ye Cheng suddenly appeared from his walk-in closet, shocking Yin Lifen who always felt startled and scared in his presence. "Huh, hey, Ye Cheng You arehere." As she said thest word, she looked over at Li Jing silently reprimanding her for not informing her of Ye Cheng''s presence. "Um, I suggest you stop scaring my wife if you do not want to face a simr fate as those mongrels." 0_0 Chapter 606 - A Name ************* CHAPTER 606 For a minute there Yin Lifen was shocked by his words. This Ye Cheng she saw reminded her of when his face was first shown on tv. He gave off this no-nonsense vibe but after meeting him and hearing about him from Li Jing, she thought he was a different person. But looking at him now, he had always been the same person just that he allowed his soft side to show much. "Huh, Ye Cheng, good morning." "Morning." He walked past her and went to meet Li Jing on the bed. First, he ced a gentle kiss on Li Jing''s head before kissing her on the cheeks and leaving one long one on her lips. He knew he was making the naughty Yin Lifene alive but he was happy. It simply meant he could manipte and control her response. "There you go, love. I would be with you shortly. I need to go get something done." ''Trouble?" "No. Just ensure that things are set in ce. It is nothing for you to worry your tender head about, okay. Do well ro rx. I know Yin Lifen would take care of you." "You betcha. I would." He cast a side nce at her and then shook his head. "Just do not let her corrupt you too much." "Hahhaa, I heard that. You should be thankful I am here to corrupt her." "It never ends well when you do. I always have to be the one to bear with a naughty Li Jing." "Hey, I am not naughty." "You are my naughty baby, my love. Now be a good girl and remember what I told you. I''ll be back." Saying that he ced another kiss on her lips and left the two of them alone. Being with her, he did not have time to check up on things. No, we needed to make sure Hu Donghai won''t speak to the police and furthermore, Li Xiu''s case is treated as a mistake as well. Thank Goodness Yin Lifen was there. It would afford him time to do as he pleases and be sure Li Jing was safe too. "Bye." The door closed behind him and he immediately brought out his phone as he left. "Umm, now where were we?" "You wanted to kiss the person who did the payback." "Oh please, I never said that, hehee." She looked at the door, making sure, Ye Cheng would not being for her anytime soon." Phew! "You really need to calm down you know. He isn''t after you or anything." "I know. It s just like a shock for me at times. Anyways, nowe see what I got you." **** By the time Chairman Zhang and his men went to the basement where Hu Donghai was kept, he was actually shocked to see the bastard being tied up. At that moment he did not bother whether or not he was his right-hand man and rushed to meet him. Just then Hu Donghai opened his eyes only to be face to face with Chairman Zhang. "Chairman." His eyes flickered as he looked at the angry man. Before he got the chance to apologize, a heavy punch flew in his direction,nding on his face. It was apanied by a sharp pain that sent ripples moving in his brain and head. "Bastard! What nonsense have you done?" "I¡­I am sorry." "Sorry?" He threw his face away and then turned to face him instantly, anding another punch on his already bloody and dirty face. "Sorry is not good enough. Sorry, cannot fix this whole mess. It cannot men what has been broken and you better pray she is okay and alive." "It was not me. I was tied to the truck and it was operated by someone else." "Still not good enough. You were to guide her not allow her to be in danger, not you putting her in danger yourself. I do not want to see a scratch on her face when I go see my granddaughter in the hospital." "Forgive me, Chairman." "Arrgh! Stop telling me those words. What I actually need and want now is a name. Who are those bastards that did this to you, to me, to her, to us? Tell me their names!" He roared in anger. He could feel his blood pressure was rising by the minute and it really was annoying. "Just one name and they would suffer, I promise you." "Fong Wei Ling and Ye Cheng." "Ye Cheng¡­ Hmm, Ye Sheng should have known better than to allow his brat parade around like a boss. It is payback time." *** Meanwhile, Yi Wang Lei had still not yet gotten the time to inform Ye Cheng about what he asked him to search on his father. And because of that, he never had confronted Ye Sheng about his dubious means. And Ye Sheng felt all was well. So when he got Chairman Zhang''s call, his heart skipped a bit. He knew he had settled the scoundrel that ckmailed him so why else was he still calling him? Letting out a deep breath, he answered the call and ced the phone on his ear, while shifting out from the bed heid on with a young girl lying close by, caressing his chest. "Hello?" "Ye Sheng!" Chairman Zhang yelled out right away, causing Ye Sheng to frown. "Call my name with respect. We are both Chairmans." "At least I am not a useless Chairman like you, so you do not deserve my respect." Those words had offended Ye Sheng, he got angry and ended the call. In not up to a minute, the phone rang again and it was from the same number. "Zhang, do not get me pissed off or I would throw my respect for you away and get mad." "Hold it right there, Sheng. Have you watched the newstely?" "No." "Wrong question to ask when you are always gettingid or lying in the hands of some young chick old enough to be your daughter." "Is that why you called because if it is your advice, I do not want or need it.. Pot calling a kettle ck." Chapter 607 - Another Information ************* CHAPTER 607 "Pff, at least I am careful when I go fucking around. Anyways, I did not call for that. Since you do not know the news, I would say this. Your son should get prepared to have my payback for what he did to Qing Mei." "Is that a threat?" "It is and I would do it." "Hmm, was it because I never haunted you for what your granddaughter did to my daughter-inw?" "Do not act like you ever supported that marriage. For you to be happy that my granddaughter took charge for you." "I never said I hated Li Jing. Yes, I did not approve of their wedding because he was spoiling a business deal with it but after looking her up and her contributions to mypany, I saw she was a good match for him." "Now you say that." "Look here, Zhang. You should be grateful Qing Mei is not paying with her life for what she did to Li Jing because with how angry Ye Cheng is¡­ hmm." "Ye Sheng I am warning you." "No, you keep your warnings and threat to yourself. Keep your own granddaughter on a leash and my son would not be forced to retaliate." "Oh, I see that your mouth is screaming and sprouting out the rubbish." "Shouldn''t it?" "Is it because you feel your secret is safe?" "Oh, have you forgotten you signed on the contract? If you dare release it, you would be shocked at the level of exposure I would expose all your dirty secrets." "What are you screaming lies for?" "Lies? Oh please. You do not understand, do you? Do you think after the rubbish you did I would not up to my game?" "Say whatever you want just know, Ye Cheng would pay." "Lay a hand on his hair and I would bring you down." Beep. In anger, he ended the call and dropped his phone. Even though he was not on good terms with his son, he would not allow a rivalpany to intimidate him. Yes, he never liked Li Jing from the start but after he had a discussion with Ye Cheng during the meeting that day, he knew she was not a social status climber and the girl had also helped increase her family''s business. Sincethen, his mindset about her changed but he was just too prideful to even want to try and make amends with his family and chose to ignore. Now he heard about the ident and also he had his men amongst Ye Cheng''s men who reported things to him. That alongside his source, he soon found out who was indeed responsible for the ident. He was not stupid. Ye Cheng might not have fully grown up with him but he knew his son when he was angry and knew Ye Cheng was so much in love with Li Jing and knowing his friends, who were also family friends of his and business associate, he knew they had his back. It was easy getting the needed information from the Fong family and had a strong idea of the whole thing. ''Oh gosh. Ye Cheng, I understand his anger but he really did anger Zhang but knowing him, this is just the beginning. Even though we are not on good terms, I do not want anything happening to my son.'' *** On the other hand, Ye Cheng drove quickly to meet up with his friends. He needed to ensure proper justice was done to their warehouse. That would be one lovely way to warn Chairman Zhang and his useless daughter not to mess with him. As he drove, his phone began to ring. Checking the caller, he ced it on speaker and answered. "Yes, Wei Ling what is the report?" "Umm, everything is set. They are about to go into the building as nned," Fong Wei Ling informed him. "How are the backgrounds of these guys?" "I checked properly. Most are poor and some have been dealt a heavy blow by the Zhang group. So getting a way to pay them back, they dly agreed to the deal." "Alright. How much did they request as payment for their work?" "They did not want any payment. As I said, they had lost so much because of the Zhang group. Those miscreants rode on the poor, forcefully made most leave their homes because of renovation and destroyed their properties." ''What did thew do about it?" "You speak like you do not know what would happen. Of course, thew favoured Zhang group thinking the angrymon people were just angry for nothing." "If that is just the case, it shouldn''t have died down like that. Didn''t they see that the properties were destroyed?" "Digging into it, I found out that wasn''t the case. They threatened them not to report further and pull out from thewsuit, promising to pay them ff and get them somewhere new." "And they never did. That shady group." "A lot of wrongs has gone down with Zhang empire and all their trades. I am not surprised about something like this. So when the idea came to use those they have faulted before against them, I knew it would not be hard finding that weakness." "From the looks of things their business is built on lies and they have faulted both the rich and poor, powerful and weak." "Yeah. Just take a look at you for example." "Me?" Ye Cheng was taken aback. Never would he imagine being brought into the case like this. "Yes, you. You think that I do not know what happened a year ago?" "What happened?" "The ident at Star City Harbour and even the shooting at the house on the hill. I knew all of those and I knew all the fools involved. Cheng, you had what it took to bring those idiots down for life but my main problem was why? Why did you never use it? He was even an opponent." "First I did not want to bring him down as my opponent with that." "Are you serious now?" Chapter 608 - Enough Enemy ************* CHAPTER 608 "Are you serious? We are talking about your life you know. You were almost killed by your useless girlfriend." "Ex," Ye Cheng interjected. "Ex-girlfriend." "Okay, you were almost killed by your ex-girlfriend and then your best friend, and mind you, I hate that Hao Huizhong. That snake had the guts to want to get thepany from you during that period." "Calm down, now you are getting emotional." "Emotional? Ye Cheng, can you hear yourself? You were never this soft. What the heck happened to you?" "I fell in love?" "Bullshit bro. Bullshit. That is why you need to be tougher, for Li Jing and for no one else." "I know. I was joking. First, I let it slide because they were really dear friends." "A bloody big mistake. Learn from the mafia way sometimes. If you had taken care of them, you would not be facing these issues today and most people would have learnt by now that you ain''t a pushover. This is the business world. They do not mind being monsters to get what they want." "I am not a monster." "No one said you should be. Just y their game but not into the killing. Teach them who is boss," Fong Wei Ling advised. "Noted, noted. I would change. I am changing now. That is why I am doing what I am doing." "Good." "For now, get the money sent to their ount. I would send it to you. I need to help them start a new life and get me a soundwyer who is willing to stake their neck out for people. It is time to fight them on all sides." "Don''t you have such awyer?" "I do but he is very busy and now I do not want it to seem like I am fighting them. Get someone, there arewyers who hate injustice so much. We would fund their investigation and give them lots of proof. All they have to do is be willing to fight." "That would be easy. There were twowyers like that who were ready to fight for their case but the people disregarded and refused to file for a trial. It frustrated them but they are still very strong and active." "Good. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. We would use their enemies against them." "Alright. They havemenced right about now. Sit tight bro, you would soon hear and see for yourself the good news." "Thanks." "Nah, what are friends for Besides, it is my own payback for what Zhang did to me and you. He caught one of my men and tortured him before killingly him when I was investigating some of his shady business." "Hmm. So he has you as an enemy?" "Yeah just that not being ayer and stuff, I did not want to use the mafia way t bring him down before people think of him as the sain that he is not." "Cool then. I guess he just built enough enemy tost him a lifetime. It is time to sho whim that." "That is why I said do not worry yourself with all of this. If you want to help me, book that resort for us. I would sort out the others out." "Okay, as you wish." "Oh, and how is my sister-inw doing? Is she coping? Is it affecting her?" "Getting better. She is not bitter about it." "Thank goodness." **** It took time but Li Xiu, Ding Jiaying, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhing all woke up around the evening of that day. For Li Xiu, she did well to dislocate her hand with some mild scratches here and there. Ding Jiaying on the other hand, was lucky to escape with just an injured leg and an injury on her face. By the time she was able to move, Li Xiu made her way to where her mother''s ward was. She was in so much pain and against the nurses advice, she just wanted to see her mother. "Mum." "Oh my goodness! My darling!" Ding Jiaying eximed when she saw Li Xiu with her broken arm. It was one thing for her to be injured and another to have her daughter in the same situation as well. "Li Xiu." "Mum. Mum, I heard that you sprained your ankle and oh my God." Her gaze fell on her mother''s face. The use of bandage there spoke volumes. ording to the information given to her, as they tried to escape after the ident, the car turned a bit and she ended up hitting her face against the broken ss which in turn gave her a nice cut. She was lucky not to have had any head concussion whatsoever but that scar would e something she would not forget. "Is it that bad, Li Xiu?" She gulped, not wanting to scare her mother so bad. "Umm, ahem. Not really. Perhaps they just used arge bandage. Do not mind these nurses." She managed to smile at her, before walking in and going to sit by her side on the bed. "Umm, mother." "Yes?" She did not look at Li Xiu. All her mind was simply on her injury. It did hurt her so much, so she did not know if what Li Xiu said was true but she could only wait till it was time to dress it. "I was thinking. Our ident." Ding Jiaying paused, dropped her hand from her face and moved her gaze to her daughter. "It is not an ident." "I knew it!" Ding Jiaying eximed. "Wait. I may be wrong but I have that gut feeling that it wasn''t an ident. I mean, what are the odds? From the gossip I over heard the nurses say, Hao Huizhing and Bai Qing Mei were involved in something simr and almost at the same time." 0_0 "You do not mean it." "I mean every single word of it. I checked the news on my phone and it was true." "Then it is definitely a conspiracy." "Yes. Just that, who might it be?" Chapter 609 - Injured And Angry Bai Qing Mei ************* CHAPTER 609 "Yes. Just that, who might it be?" Li Xiu questioned. "Do you need to second guess that? It must be Li Jing I bet." "But ma, Li Jing is still in the hospital. I doubt she had that time to wake up and make all of these ns overnight." "Then do you think it is her husband?" "I doubt that too. I believe it might be someone else. He would mostly be with his wife. She has him wrapped around her finger so much." "Well, he knows people. What if he ordered it," Ding Jiaying reasoned again. Li Xou lowered her gaze. She wasn''t so sure and this was a big matter. In fact the earlier thought of the ident and how dangerous it was for them not to be able to escape left her with a certain mild trauma. "I do not know but if it is, then this is dangerous. We might want to sit back for a while. This to me is just a warning. If he wanted us dead, he would have acted ordingly." Ding Jiaying eyes narrowed at her. What had gotten into her daughter all of a sudden? This was the Li Xiu that was not afraid of going after what or whom she wanted. So howe she was bothered about this. Just then a thought clicked in her mind and she smiled. "I see what they are doing." "Huh?"'' "Yes. That''s it, they want you to fear them. We cannot show them our fear. All ns would continue till we see thest man standing." "But mum, what if this was not just a scare. What if next time it would be brutal?" "Then let it be. Nothing might I remind you,es easy. You need to start getting that into your head and mind. In this life, we need to take risks for what we want." "Mum." Li Xiu let out a deep breath. She knew her mother was a fighter but this was a different case. Did they have the means to retaliate back and fight with their life? If things really got out of hand wouldn''t Bai Qing Mei abandon them and if she did, what other support did they have? "I need you to be strong Li Xiu. And fine if it would make you feel good, we would rx a bit and recover. After that, we must strike back. Disgracing her as we have seen does not work. Perhaps ruining her grandfather''spany for her. I think it is time to make investors pull out." For I Xiu she did not say anything and just listened to her mother while her brain worked around all that had been said. "We can do it. This is business. It is time we start thinking like business-minded people. When we try a measure, if it doesn''t work, we try another way around it. Meanwhile, try and get Ye Cheng for yourself. Seduce him, get him hard, get him wanting you and make sure Li Jing catches you two or you put it on camera. Time to bring him down and ruin their marriage." "Fine but for thest part, we may need time." "No matter how long, we should ensure we seed. I do not trust the fact that she ising to see your father. Something is up and we must act fast." "About that¡­" ''Stop thinking Li Xiu!" Ding Jiaying yelled. "Leave the thinking for me. Time is not on our side. We really need to be fast before Li Chunes and chase us out of his house." "No, father would never do that." ''Speak up for yourself. He would time and time again. He is fed up with us and we still do not know what links him and that Li Jing together. Who knows if they are working together." "I doubt." "Keep doubting okay. I am trying to secure a good future for you here." "Fine." "Now that is more like it. As I said, I never gave birth to a failure. If Li Jing''s mother who is only a mistress can have her daughter such a future, why can''t I do the same for mine." "Thanks, mum." "Anytime darling. Nowe and check this injury for me. I need to ensure it doesn''t leave a scar." 0_0 "What are you still waiting for? Just be careful when you open it." "But mum, I do not want to get it infected for you. Let''s just wait for the nurses and by tomorrow, it would be changed." "Talk," she raised her hand, attempting to hit Li Xiu. "You can be useless when ites to injury. That was why you couldn''t read medicine and be a reputable doctor with money. Look at my life now." Rolling her eyes at her dramatic mother, she shook her head, before standing up. "I guess I better return to my ward. Bye." *** On the other hand, Bai Qing Mei was so furious when she woke up. Although it took her time to figure things out about what had happened and how she got there, then she recalled the ident. Nheless was not happy about being stuck in the hospital. "Where is the nipoop that did this to me?" She asked the nurse who was changing her drip. "Umm, ma''am." "Where is the driver that ran into me? He better be lying down on his death bed if he doesn''t want me to kill him myself!" The nurse was frightened and shaken by her outburst. For starters, it wasn''t good for her that she just regained consciousness and was already an angry mess. "Ma''am please you need to calm down You have still not recovered and you getting angry is not good for you." "You said? Come," she looked at her uniform to see her name tag. "I would remember your name. Now go get me someone who can answer my question before I make you lose your job." "Ma''am." The girl hesitated, her hands were already shaking as she did not know what to do. "Do you even have an idea of who I am huh? Go get me someone useful and get out of my sight!" At the same time, the girl turned around to leave when the doors pushed open to reveal a doctor rushing in. She bowed her head the second she saw him and stood by the door allowing him, go take care of Bai Qing Mei. "Are you still standing there? Tsk, get out!" "Miss, please do calm down. I would need you to calm down now." "Yes, you are a doctor. At least you would be better than that nurse." "Hopefully. Now please do calm down and I would give you the best of my attention and service I can give." "Okay. I can only be calm if I know the status of the idiot that got me into this mess." She looked at her body, there were bandages everywhere even on her forehead. This whole mess was not funny for her. How could she be happy? It must be that whatever she is facing, the scoundrel must do the same too. "About that." "What is about that? Answer me already." "Okay, I promise to if you calm down. I am answerable to your grandfather if anything happens to you miss." "You should be bothered about what I would do to you first and not just my grandfather. Answer me." Seeing as this was not going anywhere, he shook his head at her while massaging the bridge between his eyebrows. "From what I heard, he wasn''t brought to the hospital. We do not know anything concerning the driver but I believe if you calm down and allow yourself to be treated, then when you see your grandfather, he would be the best person to give you such details." "What?" "Meanwhile ma''am, remember that I am just a doctor and you are my patient. I am not the cop, allow them to do their job while I do mine." "How dare¡­" "I still stand by what I said earlier. Until you see your grandfather or any of his men, allow me do my job and ensure you get well. The earlier you get well, the better for both of us. My guess, you hate being here, so let''s help make it a win-win for everyone." "So what are you saying? That you hate seeing me here?" "How can I hate my patient. It is your words, not mine. I never said anything. Now, it is time to give you your injection. Please stay still." "What? Do not bring that to me." He let out a sigh, she really was being such a cry baby. Ignoring her, he got the injection and everything ready as he made his way to her. When he got to her bedside, she gave him the cold shoulder but he had seen so many of such rude ass patients to be bothered by her actions. Turning his head away, he looked at the drip and rather than injecting her, he injected the syringe into it. Once he was done, he said nothing more, lowered his head to her a bit and exited the room. "Ah," she let out a sigh of relief.. "The nerve. What is wrong with that doctor and the nurse?" Chapter 610 - His Return ************** CHAPTER 610 Somewhere in the big city that evening, two men sat down in a bar, drinking and chatting over the little things happening in their life. "It has been a while. I am d you are back," the first man voiced out, as he reached for his friend''s shoulder and lightly patted him there. "What can I say?? Needed that tough break but even at that, I just could not get her out of my mind." "Hmm, it has been what? A year plus now?" "Oh please, more than that, Jun Tai Hua. I have loved her since I can remember. Back then I found out she was in love with someone else and let it be and just protected her from bullying and hurt but who would have thought that breaking up with the jerk, she wandered into the arms of another." "I understand your pain, Luo Jinhai. I understand but sometimes, we really cannot fight what life has in store for us," he did his best to make Luo Jinghai see the bright side to life. "I tried fighting it and I only ended up on the receiving end. She stopped talking to me altogether and it also did not helo when she had to travel to another city because of her birth grandfather." "It did not help but that was even a turning point in Li Jing''s life. She was free from the bullying of her wretched sister and mother," Jun Tai Hua chipped in again. He was more reasonable and had always been. Perhaps due to the fact that it was not him that was in the love triad. "Foster," Luo Jinhai corrected. "Yes, foster. But you may not have known, she and Ye Cheng were apart as well." "Oh, I knew. She was apart from him and I thought that break she needed it to see clearly and know who she really liked but what did I get? She went back to him." "Then let it be. Those two are fated for each other. You need to put this behind you and stop hurting yourself." He sucked in a deep breath, brought his ss to his lips and sipped in some more alcohol. Looking at Luo Jinhai, Jun Tai Hua half smiled. "You know, I hate to see my friend this way. There are tons of women out there," he gestured towards the road, to emphasize his point. "So many out there." "But they are not her and they can never be her." "True but until when would you live your life feeling so sad because of one girl?" "I do not know. I have just been so much in love with her that it is hard to move on." "She has moved on from your episode. It wasn''t like you two ever dated, so she owes you nothing actually." "I know. It is still hard." "My advice friend, get her out of your mind for good. Anyways, now that you are back in the country, what next?" "I wanted to stay away from her but on returning, the first useful news I listened to was an attack on her person. I would make all those involved pay." Jun Tai Hua had enough already. He threw his hands in the air in utter surrender. "I thought you were back for a clean and fresh start? Why are you pock nosing in on her business?" "I loved her once and they dared hurt her." "What if it was just a normal incident?" Jun Tai Hua reasoned. "Tah, I warned her though. All of this was bound to happen to her. She is not just dating a big shot but she got married to THE big shot. She signed in for trouble when she did that." "I know and that is why you should leave it for her husband to handle it and I think he already is handling it." "How?" "Words moving round the rich folks club, he decided to teach his wife''s enemies a lesson, giving them a taste of their own medicine." "Really? How? That was fast." "Yeah but wait, howe you have not heard anything about any of this?" Luo Jinhai could not answer. He was guilty of whatever his friend was going to charge him with. "Do not tell me you got so bitter thinking of the hurt she must have been going through that whatever happened today did not bother you?" "I am guilty. You can scold me all you want. I was just worried." "Okay, so what have you been so worried done now?" "Nothing. Although just thinking about the situation, made the whole point easy. Whoever the culprit is, was definitely someone who knew and wanted her hurt the most. Her sister and mother with some help." Jun Tai Hua really felt like bumping his head against the b their drinks were on. "If you had listened and watched the news today, you would have heard clearly when it was noted that the Li Xiu had an ident too." "What?" "Yes, that is why I am just looking at you." "I see. So you are indicating that perhaps Ye Cheng had retaliated?" "My point exactly. Not just her but her mum, Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong were all involved in an ident." "This is something." "Trust me. So you may not need to butt in and just allow Ye Cheng to handle his mess himself." "I see." For some minutes, he did not say anything and just pondered on the matter before him but after much thought, he decided. "I may not be able to do much, but using my business influence, I may be able to assist. I would warn those involved while also ensuring she is well protected." "You do not know when or how to quit, do you?" Jun Tai Hua asked, face-palming himself. "Nope. Once again, I would be here to protect her. And you cannot talk me out of this, Tai Hua." "I won''t.. It would be pointless to." Chapter 611 - Old Flame ************* CHAPTER 611 In the same vein, word spread to various cities and states about Li Jing''s ident and it did not do her good, considering people knew her in her father''s city. She did actually lead one of the biggest businesses there. "Kim Fan," his father called out. "Yes, father?" The young man, Kim Fan who she was supposedly betrothed to and called it off, sat down crossed leg on the sofa with a newspaper in his hand as he paid his full attention to the news he read, ignoring his father. "Have you seen the news recently?" Kim Jingguo asked. "Umm, I am reading and looking at the news, father." "Good. Then you see what has happened to her?" "Yes." He closed the newspaper and dropped it down. "But it has nothing to deal with me." "Seriously?" Kim Jingguo crossed his arms in front of his chest as he stared down at his son. He was not buying that act from him. Not when he could clearly see through him and the anger he was trying to conceal. "You still love that woman, Li Jing." "I do not." "I was not asking you a question, son. I was mainly stating the obvious." "I just want her back. I know I move around with women but none, I repeat, none has been able to capture my heart as she did. I want her." The coldness in his eyes told a different thing entirely. It was he was recalling a bitter past. Although it was and he obviously once told her he would get her back, married or not, but seeing her hurt, even made him mad. "Even though she is married?" "What good has that marriage done her, eh? Isn''t it before him that she is getting into such a mess? He obviously cannot protect her well. I can and I would. I would not let anyone mistreat her and go scot-free." "Is that really what you think?" "It is father. The way I see it, it is an open way for revenge for what was done to our family. Twice was a betrothal cancelled. She is just like her mother. No difference." "But even you said so, dad. Her mother was the love of your life." "Was?" He scoffed, revealing a sinister smile as he made his way to the sofa opposite of Kim Fan and sat down with his legs crossed. "Honestly, I do not think I have been able to get her off my mind. It has been what? Over thirty plus years now and just thoughts of her stille to mind. Hmm, if you think Li Jing is pretty, then you should have seen her mother." "What do you mean?" "She was a goddess in making, beautiful beyondpare and even so, she was never one to sit down and be bullied even if she had a heart of gold and for that, I value her more than her daughter." "Of course, you would say that. Li Jing isn''t one to be bullied as well," Kim Fan defended. "Is she? Umm, if she is not, howe her aunts are still standing and not behind bars? They obviously thought of her as easy prey if you ask me." "That is her heart of gold but be mindful of quiet people. They tend to be more ruthless when pushed to the wall." "Hmm. I still think her mum is great." "Why wouldn''t you think that way when you are clearly still in love with her. I must say, as your son, I find that insulting to mum." He chuckled then averted his gaze from the newspaper he had been staring at and looked at his father. "I understand though. The heart is one such funny thing that we cannot just ignore. If it were that easy, I would have easily locked her out and been with another. Even though I sleep with others, I just d not get that satisfaction I get from being around her." Kim Jingguo''s eyes red open with shock as realization hit home. "You slept with her?" "No, dad. I did not but I did hope I did it." "You are one naughty son." "And what about you dad? Slept with her?" "Not a chance in hell. I never even got a kiss. Those are some of my misgivings. I wished I was more enforcing and got even that. She was just a goddess that was way out of reach." "Hahaha¡­" Kim Fan let out a heartyugh which in turn had surprised his father. "What''s with theughter son?" "I do not know but this seems like a case of de javu for both father and son. We both fell in love with the mother and daughter. We were both betrothed to them and we both never got a taste of these women. What a sorry and sad fate I must say. I wonder, is it your bad luck washing over me?" "Why you¡­" He felt like scolding him but indeed his son did have a point, to be honest. "Hahhaa, rx dad. You know I am joking." "I know son. It is just a painful memory. So what do you say? We should take an act of small revenge for what the family has done to us?" "I do not know about that. I am more of a get her back than a revenge thingy, you know," he exined, dropping the newspaper on the table in front of him and picking up his ss filled with juice. "Tsk, what are you, six? Why take juice when there is a surplus of wine in the cer. Who do you expect to finish it all?" "You of course," he joked. "Lighten up old man or you would indeed age." "Hey, I am not a youngster, now, am I?" "Nope." "So allow me to live out my youthful old age." "Hmm, cheesy. It is no wonder mum likes you. It is just so unfortunate your heart belongs to another." "Hey, this is a secret between us men.. Never you let your mother know." Chapter 612 - Hopeless Romantics ************* CHAPTER 612 "Hey, this is a secret between us men. Never you let your mother know," Kim Jingguo warned. "Oh, I think she knew way before she married you but she was blinded by love and even though she knew she came second ce in your heart, it was okay with her." He smirked at his father. Obviously, that was a secret he did not know but Kim Fan being a filial son overheard his mum one day when she cried her heart out. It wasn''t like his father maltreated her. It was just that his father was careless one day when he allowed his hand and mind to go back down memoryne. He had stumbled upon an old photo but from the look of things, it was an old photo well cherished and hidden. He spent his time looking at it and basking in the memory before keeping it and exiting his study. Unknown to him, his wife was just about to go in and when she saw his door partially closed, so she saw everything and where he kept the photo. Being the curious little kitty she was, she went in after he had left and seen it for herself. Her heart broke into a million pieces when she saw that he still cherished Li Jing''s mother more than her. She wept uncontrobly after he left the house that day. Unfortunately, she broke some things and caught herself in the process. Luckily Kim Fan was home that day and he witnessed it all. He was there to console her while she drank her sorrows away as shemented her woes to him. Well by the time she woke up the next morning, she did not recall telling him about it just that she knew she had her son to pet her. "I must admit, I med you lots back then for hurting mum, dad but after growing up into the adult I am and being with so many women yet it was the one I never had that struck my heart, even more, I guess I understood." "Hmm, I am sorry about it all, you know." "I know. But I am not the one you should be apologizing to. It is mum."''I cannot go and tell her that. It would break her heart even further." "Well, I guess you do not have to go say it over again. So it is easier." "Huh?" Ignoring his father''s confused look, he averted his gaze over to the door of the living room. "Because she is¡­" Before Kim Fan nor his father could speak further, his mother walked in. "Because I heard it all, Jingguo." 0_0 His eyes fell open in shock. He just undid himself, didn''t he? "And you two have been really chatty, I see." "Umm, mother." Kim Fan pretended to know nothing and stood up from his seat. "The love of my life." He spread his hands wide for her to embrace him but she looked at him with doubt. "Remind me the time I resembled Li Jing or her mother." At thest part, she directed her gaze and attention to her husband who felt like the ground should open up and swallow him. It was one thing to have hurt her and another to be caught in the act talking about it. Even more, he knew the wife he married. She was cool like Kim Fan had said of Li Jing but when she was forced to show her real colour if pushed to the extreme, it mostly did not end well for anyone especially her offender. "Lan Fang, I am sorry." "Save it and you," she eyed Kim Fan thoroughly, causing her son to cringe. This was not how things were supposed to end actually. Why was she now looking at him lie he was the problem of her past when he was the lovely young son? "Mother." "I won''t hear it. Until when have you been conspiring with your father like this?" "Mum, I never have. In fact, this is just the first time and it was because we were talking about Li Jing and the ident." "ident? Yes, I did hear about that. Hmm," she scoffed. "I guess I can say serve her right. I would not feel guilty, serve her family right for what they did to my Fan." "Oh, mommy. How you love me so." He put on the puppy dog act and cosied himself close to his mother for a hug. At first, she allowed him toe close but when he was about to touch her when she pped his hand away and walked away, going to take his seat and sip on his juice. "You are just like your father." "Mother. I thought you were¡­" "Shut it. You still love her and that is what pisses me off. How can you two be hurt like that? They obviously do not value your love yet you want to stick your neck out and you still love her?" "Umm perhaps saying this is wrong mum but I have a question for you. How can dad not put you first in his heart, yet your undying love for him still persist and you even bore him a son and have stayed by his side all these years?" As he said that, Lan Fang''s eyes dropped as she lowered her gaze. He did have a point and one that she could not deny but bloody hell she was still his mother. How dare he say that to her? On the other hand, Kim Fan knew what he was doing. Looking at it, they were just a family of hopeless lovers. It was such a shame because he ended up inheriting their failure in love and relieved the same circle. His father looked at him with so much resentment. He may still love Li Jing''s mother but his wife was no different. He loved her as well and would not tolerate anyone treating hr that way. "Apologize to your mother, Kim Fan." "I am just stating the obvious father.. Maybe if you two were not such hopeless romantics, I would have had a great chance at love. I just¡­" Chapter 613 - Angry Lan Fang ************* CHAPTER 613 "I am just stating the obvious father. Maybe if you two were not such hopeless romantics, I would have had a great chance at love. I just¡­" Unknown to either of them, her anger had skyrocketed and she tightened her grip on the ss cup The next thing eiteh ro fthem knew, she threw the cup at her son, spraying the liquid on her self and the floor as the ss cup aimed well at Kim Fan. Luckily for him, he saw it on time and the second she did, he ducked and dashed far from her reach. "Calm down." To his favour, his father reacted on time and rushed to go hold down his mother before she became avixen and hurt her son. Not that he wasn''t deservant of any of this in the first ce. "Kim Jingguo let me be. Leave me alone and wait your turn." "Why should father wait his turn when it was all his fault in the first ce?" His father turned to look at him. He really was biting off more than he could chew. He was tempetd to leave his wife and allow beat some sense into him but what kind of a father would e be? "Honey, please stay calm. I really mean it. I am sorry. It is my fault. You can go ballistic all you want on me. I won''t stop you but please calm down." "Okay, as you wish." She stopped struggling and looked him the eye. He could see her pain straight up but the deed had alrady been done. There was no use crying over spilled milk now. "I really am sorry. Perhaps I should have done this long ago but nevertheless, I love you." "You, love me?" She was finding it hard to belief and in that moment when he was feeling weak by her doubt, she broke free and shifted from him. "Are you jesting now that I am angry?" "No. I dare not. I mean every word I speak to you my lobe Every single damn word." Her eyes brimmed with joy at his words but she still needed to confirm something first. "Wait, but how can you love two women at the same time?" "Umm, technically. He loves you now and still loves you, just that she is an old me he cannot get rid of from his maind." "KIM FAN!" That was it, his father had enough of his son''s incessant butting in. Was he trying to ruin his family or what? "What?" "Are you panning on ruining this home or what?" ''If you ask me, I do not know who to ask." He chuckled at his father before standing straight and walking back to where his parents were. "Forgive me. I was just kidding." ''Kidding? Do you know how your mum is when she gets angry?" ''Hey, I am still here, what are you insinuating to my son?" ''Is she¡­ is she taking this brat''s side? Wasn;t he the one who hurt her the most calling her a hopeless romantic?'' No matter how Kim Jingguo thought about it, it was just so absurd that she would not get mad at Kim Fan bit considering her son only spoke while he was the one still harbouring thoughts of another woman in his heart. "Were you not the one who said something about the quiet ones, when pushed to the extrme¡­" "I know what I said and if you want, father, I would happily recount those words before mum." 0_0 ''Why you¡­ I must sure repay him for this,'' His father thought. Finally seeing as he could not win against Kim Fan with his wifeying bais, he had no choice but to strike a silent deal with his son. Using his eyes as his means ofmunication, he pleaded for Kim Fan to stop fanning the mes of ange in his mother. Finally, Kim Fan agreed and winked ta his father. ''What an unfilial son I have. He really is biting off more than he can chew.'' In his mind he had other ns for his son but for now, he needed to quench the mes in his wife. "Bute to think of it mum, dad never did hurt you," Kim Fan began, pulling their attention to himself. ''What is he up to this time around?" He could not bring himself to trusting his son, so readily when it came to this sissue again. "How so?" "All he has are memories of his old friend. You cannot me him for that." Both Kim Jingguo and his wife, Lan Fang looked at each other first, a bit surprised but when he saw that Kim Fan was speaking in his favour, he smild at her and nodded in agreement. "He never did anything with her, mum. And I am saying this because father told me personally. I shouldn''t but I am just making you nderstand that he loves you dearly as well." "But¡­" ''No buts mother. Ignore all I said, I was just having fun for and making it difficult for dad fr not helping me fight for Li Jing." She face-palmed herself upo hearing Li Jing''s name. "Is she worth what you almost did to your family?" "Yes. And like I said, I was ying. He loves you so much ma. I need you to believe that. The only thing between you and are, she was his childhood friend and first love. He had an unrequited love but then he met you and he loved you as well." ''I knew I should not trust this son of mine. How can he still utter this when he is trying to settle things for me?'' Letting out a sigh, Kim Jingguo had no choice but to take things from there himself. "My darling, I am sorry for thinking of another woman this whole time but know this, my heart still goes out to you." "Why should I believe you?" "Because it was her lost. She not only married someone not befitting of her status but she had an ident and till today she remains missing, probably dead. You on the other hand, you won.. You have me and our naughty lovely son here." Chapter 614 - Old Flame 2: Straightening Things Out ************* CHAPTER 614 "She not only married someone not befitting of her status but she had an ident and till today she remains missing, probably dead. You, on the other hand, won. You have me and our naughty lovely son here." Just listening to his exnation, she had got to admit, he was right. In the end, she won, she got to marry whom she loved and yeah who cared about an old me especially when she was nowhere to be found in the universe? She wasn''t particrly concerned anymore. Rather she was the one living a happy life. It was just that she allowed the pain of the past, that she wasn''t so sure of his love to beguile her. ''I guess I was just scared for nothing. This whole charade wasn''t worth it. I was in pain for nothing. He loves me still.'' Lan Fang. "You promise to love me and me only?" Even though she knew what she was asking was almost uncalled for, she just could not help doing so. It was a reassurance she needed for herself. She knew her ce in his heart when it came to Qingyang but as he said, she was the one living and not dead. It spoke volumes. "I love you and no one else. I promise to be faithful to you and you only all the days of my life." "Sure?" "Sure." "If you break your promise, what should I do to you?" "Then go berserk as you wanted earlier." Her lips tugged upwards revealing her uncanny smile. "Most definitely. I would hold you to your word." He nodded in agreement. Who was he to reject her words? "Thank you, dear." "I love you, never you forget that," Lan Fang reminded him. "I won''t and I love you too. Always remember that too." Bringing her closer to himself, Kim Jingguo ignored theirck of privacy and kissed her deeply. He loved her and he meant it, Qingyang or not, she was his wife till the day they died. Meanwhile, Kim Fan watched on in silence. He was happy for his parents. Although he knew Li Jing''s mother would always have a ce in his father''s life, it was still okay. She never wanted him and she was long gone. History in fact. Regardless of him being happy for them, he was somewhat jealous. Jealous of his father. He found love again. Found ady who was befitting f him. One who loved him unconditionally. He wished his heart could heal and he could find love too but till then, he would keep hoping she would see he was best fr her and leave Ye Cheng, a scenario that was never going to happen. If only he knew better and was not blinded like his mother was. Standing up he ced his hand in his trouser pockets and smiled at them with his eyes closed. He wanted to p but did not want to ruin their moment. He for one was d his mum was happy. Even if he or his father never found happiness, at least she did. It was enough for him. Finally, they broke their kiss and looked up at him. They had their silent questions in their eyes. Where was he going to? "I would be taking my leave now." "To?" His mother inquired. "Anywhere. You two look like you need enough privacy and I intend to give it to you. Dad, please take care of mum. I would be in my room for now." "I thought you were leaving?" Lim Jinggup asked. "Well, I was but nah. Tomorrow morning, I would return to my ce. Now ciao." He walked away, leaving them to follow him with their gaze and once he was out f the living room, they looked back at each other before showering each other with kisses. Her heartfelt full in ways she never would have imagined before. Today marked a new day in their lives and love. So she intended on enjoying it. However,ter that night, Kim Fan tried getting some sleep but thoughts of Li Jing still battled with his being. He wondered what thoughts might be going through her own mind at the moment. Was she happy with Ye Cheng? Was it okay? Did she ever think of him or was it just him doing this thinking? How was her life there? Even here she had a lot of difficulties and even her own family made it tough for her. The bullying she was going through was bing too much. Subconsciously he gripped the sheets on his bed at the thought of people causing trouble for her. After some time, he let out a sigh. "How much you disturb me still. What wrong did I do to the universe to have you gue my mind this way?" He smiled at his misfortune before sitting up. "Perhaps a cold ss of juice or milk would do the trick," he thought out loud before standing up and making his way out of his room. Soon enough he was already in the kitchen, in front of the standing freezer and going through the contents thereof. Although he thought of getting milk or juice and he had them all staring him in the face he found it hard to make a decision. After about three minutes of just standing there with no choice in mind, he heard a voice speak from behind him, startling him in the process. "My bet, an apple juice or a pineapple or a lemonade would do you great." He jumped a bit at the sound of her voice but it did not stop her from continuing what she wanted to say. "Except you want to sleep instantly, then I suggest taking a cold chilled milk." He shook his head while using his hand to massage his temples as he let out a soft chuckle. "What would I do with you, ma?" "Nothing?" "Why theughter though?" She moved closer to the freezer and held onto one of the doors of the fried, giving him a smile and silently telling him to allow her to do her thing. "You know how to always shock me and more importantly, you know me so much." He turned around and went to take a seat in the dining in the big kitchen. "Of course, I would know you. I am your mother, even though you think me a hopeless romantic." His gaze fell. SHE REALLY took all he said personal That was never the intention. "I know. And about this afternoon, I am sorry." "Oh, that. I knew you were joking but it did hit home. Do not feel sad, your mother is a hopeless romantic but guess what?" She closed the doors of the freezer and made her way to the table, dropping the three different kinds of juice she called out for him and smiled. "What?" He watched her pick up two sses and begin filling them with a touch of all three. "You know that is dangerous, mum." ''Hmm, let''s just say this hopeless romantic, loves danger. Besides, it is being a hopeless romantic that got me a son like you. So hopeless romantic, it is apliment, my love." "Mum." "Drink up." She handed him his own cup and made them click sses as she smiled. "Cheers to being a family of hopeless romantics." After they took a sip of their drink, she ced a hand on the table, using it to support her weight while the other held her cup firmly. "One question though, why did youe in?" "Oh, that? I thought it was about time you know." Before now, Kim Fan exposed it to her that he knew about their love story or better still unrequited love. He only did this because he caught her crying and she tried denying it. So finally, she had no choice but to spill the truth. He was surprised that up till that moment she never confronted him on the issue. Of course, she was scared. Too scared that when she did he would fling her pain aside and ignore everything. So they decide to one day question him on it or set him up and make him spill. Luckily for them, that day was today. It wasn''t nned but when he heard his father speak of it, he initially stirred the discussion that way to get him talking and he did. At first, he was thinking of recording or calling his mother toe but luckily for him, he did not have to worry as she found her way there herself. She had been walking around when she heard the father and son speak. Being the curious kitty she was she walked closer to the door. Unfortunately, Kim Jingguo did not hear nor see her but at the time when Kim Fan was busy thinking, he saw her and smiled. Hearing everything, all she had to do was to wait and confront him. Chapter 615 - Found: Fatherly Advice ************* CHAPTER 615 **shback** "Hey, this is a secret between us men. Never you let your mother know," Kim Jingguo warned. "Oh, I think she knew way before she married you but she was blinded by love and even though she knew she came second ce in your heart, it was okay with her." "Hmm, I am sorry about it all, you know." "I know. But I am not the one you should be apologizing to. It is mum." "I cannot go and tell her that. It would break her heart even further." Her lips pulled back into a charming smile. Her husband still cared for her. "Well, I guess you do not have to go say it over again. So it is easier." Kim Fan smiled. "Huh?" Ignoring his father, he averted his gaze over to the door of the living room. "Because she is¡­" Taking that as her cue, she walked right in andpleted her son''s words for him. "Because I heard it all, Jingguo." **shback Ends** Her proud smile still disyed on her beautiful face. That coupled with how roughly she let her hair go, she looked truly like a queen. "I am just d that you two have spoken and cleared things up. So no more hurting for you ma." She nodded her head in agreement, took another sip of her drink and tightened her face a bit. Once she dropped her cup she smiled at him. "You hurt me too. I know it was the truth and a little way of you bringing my mind to the reality of what I did back then. Friends called me stupid marrying man who did not love me but I was hopeful and I am happy that it came to this." "But he still likes her." "I know. One cannot just change what has been. It is a matter of the heart. If it was easy, I wouldn''t be with him so I understand. And honestly, your father has tried so much in loving me. It must hurt him as well, that is why I shower him with so much love to make up." "It is good. He is just lucky to have you and I am sure he knows that too." "Yeah." She let out a sigh before gulping down all of her drink and went to get clean water to drink to rinse her mouth. "I would be going back up now. You drink and go have a good sleep. Try not to think about her too much, it would help." "Thanks, ma." "Anytime, my love." He smiled and watched as she left the kitchen before fixing his gaze back to his drink. Unlike her empty ss, he hadn''t gotten anywhere. "Hahaha." He chuckled at himself and resumed drinking. "Hmm, I never knew this was a ploy to get me. No wonder it felt like you were helping me but adding fuel." This time around he already had the drink in his mouth and from the shock, he sprayed it all out before turning around to see his father by the door. BUMMER! Could his luck not be any good? How could he have his father here just when his mother had left? It felt to him that something was not right and that perhaps his father had heard everything and if that was the case, then things really were not looking up well. "Ahem!" He cleared his throat and walked into the kitchen, moving straight to take back the position his wife just left. "You mind telling me what you are doing at this hour?" ''Well, s you can see," he spread both hands, turning his body at his side, before gesturing to the drink in front of him. "I was just having a drink. Nothing more." "So mind telling me what your mother and you were discussing just now?" ''Umm, I bet you might have heard wrong. I need to get to bed. Awwn I am already feeling sleepy." He made a pretend to yawn and stood up. Without paying attention to his dad, he was about to leave when a cold voice echoed out his name, sending chills up his spine. "Kim Fan put your ass down on that chair." GULP! "Umm father, it iste and I¡­" "I was not asking. It was an order. Sit. Now." He turned around and wanted to try again but when he looked at his father, the re on his face told him he was not ying one bit. "Hmm," he let out another sigh before closing his eyes and when he opened them, gone was that earlier re. "How could you do this to me, Fan?" "I''m sorry?" He shrugged his shoulders at him. It was obvious he was nowhere as close to being sorry. "Son, we are supposed to get each other''s back you know." "I am sorry but mum found out and any day, I would pick her side. She is fragile you know You haven''t seen how much this issue broke her heart yet, have you?" "No, but I can guess. I know she loves me so much." "Okay. You might not but I have. Twice actually and they were not pretty scenarios. So when I found out that you two had still not talked it out, I knew I had to do something." He sighed again, then sat down and poured himself a ss of apple juice as he looked at Kim Fan. "I am sorry for making you handle the problem I was to take care of." "No, dad. You did not fail as my father. You need to know that and mum loves you. I saw you had a better chance at love than I did. You might not have realized it but you ended up with adylike mum, you are lucky." "Well, I guess I am a lucky bastard if you put it that way. Just that I do not deserve her but life gave her to me." "So cherish her, okay? If you do, I wouldn''t have to take her side all the time because there would be no sides to take," Kim Fan advised. "Thanks, son. Here, cheers."They raised their sses together and cheered to themselves before drinking in joy. "So what are you going to do?" Kim Jingguo asked. He dropped his ss and looked at his father in the eyes. "Honestly, I think I want to give it a go again. I want to win her." "But she is¡­" "Married. I know. I know and you cannot use the business deal on me to leave her. You know and everyone knows Li Jing is an asset. So whether it is good for thepany is not an option. But I love her way beyond that and I would get her." "I would not persuade you but sometimes the best thing is to let go." "Huh?" "Yes. Take a look at me, when Quigyang said she did not want our marriage because it was business and not out of love, I was devastated but then I had to let her go. Who knows, perhaps I would have been in an unrequited marriage and I do not think it is best." "But business¡­" "Fan." He raised his hand to stop his son from speaking further. "Kim Fan, if there is anything that today''s episode has taught me, is that one should not force things and allow what would be to be. You really need to think things through." "I love her." "If you love her great but do not let it turn into an obsession when she doesn''t want you back like I did and made my wife suffer in silence because in the end, if your future family crumbles, you would never forgive yourself." "I understand." "I would never forgive myself if my old me ad ruined what your mother and I have built. So keep that in mind. That was why I said the best thing is to let go. It may hurt but the harder you hold on to it, the more hurtful it bes." He could not argue against his father. He knew he had years of experience and given their family''s trend of unrequited love, he had more experience and knew what he was saying. "Even if you forget everything I have said today or that happened at home, never forget this. Free yourself and make light your burden." Saying that he raised his cup in the air, toasting to no one in particr before retrieving his hand and cing the cup on his lips. Kim Fan watched as he pried his lips open and the liquid freely flowed in and down his throat. At that moment only one thought came to mind. ''Free yourself and make light your burden.'' The way and manner the drink flowed freely gave him a sense of how free he could be if he really let Li Jing go and not fight back. He was at a crossroads of what to do but the answer was clearly in in front of him. "I would not forget father. I would keep in mind and see how things go." "Morally, you are to leave her alone. So I advise you do so. Unless otherwise where she loves you and needs saving but I doubt that or she won''t go against her grandfather for him.. Be wise." Chapter 616 - Visit: Evil Arising ************* CHAPTER 616 By the next day, news had already started flying about amongst the people concerning Li Jing''s ident and the surprising several other idents that urred in her grandfather''s city. In one of the huge mansions where her aunt inhabited, she sat down listening to the news as a splendid smile enveloped her face. Ever since Li Jing came into their lives, all the ns she had fallen short and when they tried on so many ounts to get things out of her hand, it only failed a million fold but today, she was so d. "This is sweet." She siped her cup of coffee calmly as she watched on as more and more of the news filled her ears. Not up to five minutester, she felt her phone vibrate by her side and she looked to her side. It was Li Xun. At first, she wanted to ignore the call, but on second thought, it might just be beneficial to them both. Picking up her phone from the chair beside her, she answered it. "Hello?" Her calm and refined voice reached the ears of her sister-inw who was already getting tired that''s he was not answering her call. "Hu Qi." The sound from her voice told Hu Qi how ted and happy she was and guessing from the news she did not need a fortune teller to tell her why it was like. "Yes?" "Guess what?" "I know. I am watching the news currently." "This is epic," she eximed yet again. "Can you believe it? She actually angered someone enough to get into such a scandal with the person." "Yeah." "The police called it an ordinary ident but I know better. This is no ident." "Yes." "Like this means so much. It is like the heavens are finally picking a side in this fight and paying her back in her own coin." "Hmm." "Okay," it was now she noticed her sister-inw was not really into the conversation with her and only gave her short answers. "Hu Qi, are you not happy with the news?" "It is not that I am not happy with the news or anything." "Then?" "Well, this is just an ident. We still are not getting anything, neither did her threat stop," Hu Qi exined. She let out a deep breath and rxed against her chair. "That is because you are not seeing the big picture," Xun pushed further. "See, I know with what has happened in the past, it is only natural to want to pull out now but I assure you of what I am saying." "Okay, go on." "Thanks. You see, this ident simply means Li Jing is not untouchable." "Okay." "Yes. Before now we tried to go for her mother and failed. Then we went for Lin Zian and even that failed because of her. She can fix things for people but fails to fix things for herself. With the ident, it shows that even she can be left vulnerable and prone to attack." "So your point is?" Although Hu Qi knew where she was getting to, she decided to y dumb and allow Lin Xin to lead the talk. Upon seeing her call, she already had an idea and that was why she answered it. But she did not want a case fo where things went wrong and she would be caught in the middle. So she allowed her to continue the talk. At least if Lin Xun did not know Lin Zian, she did. He was her brother and she knew how ruthless he could be when it came to those he loved and she did not want to be the one n the crossfire. For that''s he needed a scapegoat and since Lin Xun was offering, who was she not to ept? "My point is that we can get back at her. This time let us be intentional and get her out f the way. If she is gone, it would be a huge blow to Lin Zian and subsequently, it may lead to his death. That way it would be killing two birds with one stone." "I see." "You must have thought about it too. We must act fast while the iron is hot lest we lose such a golden opportunity. That way when he is gone with no tangible heir, Lin Jingye can inherit is thepany and the rest of us as well" "Okay. So what are we to do and how do we go about it?" "Simple. For this, we would be needing help. We do not want to do this alone and run anything." "Are you sure? Wouldn''t be better if there are only a few of us involved?" Hu Qi questioned. "It would but to pull this off, we may need to make it seem like a bi ident and ensure she remains caught in it. So it is arge scale something. I hope you are having all the resources and manpower to do it?" "No." "Good, this is why I said we need someone else. Anyways, just rx, I would check out to see her enemy here that we can use." "Okay. I am all ears." *** ~Star City~ By the time Chairman Zhang was done, he made his way to the hospital where Bai Qing Mei was hospitalized. He had confronted Hu Donghai for a long and all he got was the same names and nothing more. He also got to know that it was Bai Qing Mei who had wanted them to get back at Li Jing and nned the whole thing. The only thing Li Xiu did was actually to lure Li Jing out and get them to make the ident. Unfortunately for them, if they had known of their n beforehand, they would have seen that there was no need to try and lure her using her business. Because of that, Ye Chng could easily deduce that it was all nned. Not that he would not have figured it out in the first ce. He would but not so soon. So he could not really say much about that. All he could say was that his precious granddaughter was hurt and he did not like it one bit. "This way sir. Her ward is just the second door before thest one," the doctor pointed out as they went. "Okay. Thanks." Together they went toward the room and on getting there he opened the door for Chairman Zhang to walk in. On getting there, they met Bai Qing Mei sleepingfortably without any care in the world. From personal experience he knew she was injected else she would have been causing amotion here. But just to be sure, he decided to ask the doctor in particr. Right now he could not just be too trusting of anyone. Who knows who was waiting to harm her? "Doctor, why is she still sleeping till now?" "I had to give her an injection to help her with the pain and it also put her to sleep." "Okay. I can wake her up?" "Well, she would wake up on her own. You can stay with her if you please." "Okay. Thank you. By the way, how was she when she woke up before? I bet she must have been a handful, right?" "Well no matter how much of a handful she is, she is still my patient. She was demanding answers I did not know about and I informed her to allow the cops to do their job and I do mine then when youe you would provide her with all the answers that she needed." "I see. Might? ask what questions she asked about?" "Yes, Chairman. She wanted to know if the person that drove into her car was lying on his death bed in the hospital too." Just hearing what the doctor said, Chairman Zhang could no longer hold in hisughter and let it out. "Hahaha¡­" It was so typical for Bai Qing Mei to act that way. She was not easily the forgiving kind. So hearing her say she hoped the culprit was on his death bed was too hrious for even the cold Chairman Zhang. She really took after him in terms of ruthlessness. For a moment there, the doctor was confused. How could the Chairmanugh at something like that? His granddaughter was clearly chaotic and murderous and he wasughing about it. That only told him who he was. Swallowing hard, he smiled to hide his fear from Chairman Zhang. "Well, you do not need to worry about her. So that was why you put her to sleep?" "Well, technically no. She was bing hysterical and it was not advisable for her health especially after such an ident. We still need to monitor her and be sure no bad thing r head injury urred." "Oh, if it is my Qing Mei, rx. She is fine. I would have her transferred home tomorrow. From there you cane and treat her as her private doctor.. Our family doctor is away on a trip and since it is a minor ident, I do not want to make him return." Chapter 617 - The Real Culprit ************* CHAPTER 617 "Oh, sir¡­" "Well, that is if it is okay by you. Of course, I would pay you well for your troubles." He did not want to tell him the truth. It wasn''t about her being in the hospital for a minor injury. If it was, then he wouldn''t request the doctore to treat her. It was a matter of her safety. Being in the hospital was too risky but if she was home and in his own private residence then he could ensure proper guidance of her and away from trouble. As Ye Sheng had warned him, Ye Cheng would not let the matter sit down. So he needed to be prepared since his daughter threw the first punch. "No, not at all sir." He smiled at Chairman Zhang before folding his hands in front of him and bowing his head to him. He could guess as well why the chairman was refusing her staying in the hospital. He knew the ident was no ident, that and how Bai Qing Mei was so mad when she woke up. He was no fool. So he decided to just y along. Besides, he did not want the nurses in the hospital to be scared because of her. She was a wealthy spoilt brat but having the backing of her grandfather, no one wanted to lose their job. "This is very much okay. Thank you, sir. I would do as you wish." "Hahaha, besides, see it as me taking Qing Mei''s trouble from your hands., what do you think?" "Hahaha not at all. Happy to serve." "Good." Hisughter died all of a sudden." Okay, you may go now." Bowing his head before the Chairman, he took his leave without a second thought. Chairman Zhang did not say anything and waited for two minutes after the door was locked to ensure the doctor had gone before spoke up. "Until when are you going to pretend t be asleep? I know you are awake." Just like that, her eyes flung open and she looked his way as a small smile spread on her lips. "It took you long enough to get here and also to get rid of that doctor. He had the nerve to inject me." "Well, it was for your good. You know better than to throw a tantrum after all you did right?" "Pff. I was angry. If you were the one¡­" "I understand you, darling. I was mad too." "Good, we are on the same page." Judging from her tone, Chairman Zhang knew his granddaughter was still angry but he did not want to dwell on her anger too much. Besides if she knew about it all and who did run into her, she might have a change of heart and be calm on her own. Sitting up, she eyed her grandfather, trying to figure out what was in the old man''s mind but no matter how much she looked, she just could not get anything out. Feeling frustrated, she resigned herself to ask. "What is wrong? Did you really not catch the culprit? Or you want to be like the orders and tell me it was an ident to protect me, because if that is what you want to do, then please change. It won''t work." "Qing Mei¡­" She shook her head, not ready to listen to him. Most times when this happened, he usually was like that and he would say it was because he was protecting her that was why she was asking the doctor and nurse and hoping shouting would get them to fear her and spill. Unfortunately, even her yelling did not help her and the doctor injected her instead. At that point, she felt it was her grandfather that had warned them prior. So now that he was around, she did not n on taking any shit from no one and she was going to get to the bottom of the matter. "Grandfather, tell me. I am not a child anymore. I can handle the truth pretty much just the same way anyone can." "I know and I never said I was going to hide anything from you. You were just the one assuming things," he corrected. Her eyes opened wide when she understood that of a truth she did not give him time to talk. "Umm, ahem!" she cleared her throat then looked at him slowly. "Do you mind telling me?" "Are you calm now?" "I am grandfather, please spill already." "Fine. You honestly do not want to know who it is but since you are adamant I would do you the honours. It was Hu Donghai." She blinked. His words had still not sunk into her number six. "What did you say?" She knew she heard him but the name¡­ perhaps it was just her mind, she thought. "Umm, grandfather, you aid what?" "I said, it was Hu Donghai!" 0_0 Her lips parted, her eyes were still wide and unblinking. This really came as a shock to her no doubt. "Qing Mei, I want you to understand that this time things went too far. You¡­" "No, no, no, no." She shook her head severally but the answer remained the same. "You mean to say grandfather that the person who¡­" she just could not mention it further. She swallowed hard and took in a deep breath. Her hands moved of their own ord andbed through her hair just to fix her brain and erase the information she just heard but no matter how hard she tried, it didn''t work. Finally, she found it in her person to ask. "Are you sure?" "Do I look like I would lie to you?" "No. It is just¡­" "It is him. It is Hu Donghai, my very righthand man." "But how? Hu Donghai would never betray you?" "He didn''t. He was captured and tortured till he spoke the truth and then he was tied down to the car that was controlled to run into you." As he spoke she gripped the sheets hard and would not let go as her hands tightened into a full fist. She was mad. "Who did it? Was it Li Jing who ordered it, grandfather? Tell me.. I feel like tearing her apart." Chapter 618 - The Burnt Warehouse [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 618 "Who did it? Was it Li Jing who ordered it, grandfather? Tell me. I feel like tearing her apart." "No. It was not Li Jing but her husband. Ye Cheng ordered it as a warning." It felt like heavy thunder was let loose in the sky and it struck out properly. "You said¡­" She was still in a daze by the news she just heard and her mind felt like it was in turmoil. "No." "I am sorry but that is the truth." "No. I am not sad but¡­ How dare he?" Her breathing began ragged as her heart thudded wildly in her chest. "He should have just ignored it like always. Now¡­" "Exactly. He should have but it seems like he is not having that anymore. He is now butting in and I can no longer take it lying down," Chairman Zhang interjected. "I¡­" "And do not stop me, Qing Mei. He hurt you big time. I would not sit back and watch that happen to you. It is time to be the real bad guy. I have hidden for too long and acted codely but after our fast pain relief drugs hit the market, there would be no one who canpare to us." "Is it ready to hit the market now, grandfather?" "No. There are still some experiments to be done but who cares about that? There are so many people ready to invest in us. I have promised them a good chance in our estate we would build. The would-be partners to the world-changing development." "Really?" "Yes. You did not think I would sit back and let Ye Sheng''spany always be on top right? I have been making the groundwork preparations. I have the prosecutor on our side to cover up our wrongs and make it all go away." "Hmm. Interesting. This way we would be invincible and we can go away with anything." ''Exactly so even if Ye Cheng wants to take you to jail and stuff, we can make it so that the case never happened. The ruling and top judge in the country is in our favour. We helped him get there so he is indebted to us." ''Wow. This is brilliant, grandfather." "That is my girl. Now, all you have to do is rest this evening and tomorrow, we would transport you home under my protection." "And mother? I fear that seeing I am under your protection, he would go for mother." "Tsk, do you trust me or not? She is already going bunkers with me not letting her leave the house. I would get her to my residence as well and have you all be guarded 24/7." "Okay. I am d. This is a good way. So what are your ns to make him pay or should¡­" Ring! Ring! Bai Qing Mei paused in her speech and watched as her grandfather brought out his phone and answered eh call. "Hello?" "Chairman sir, please check the news something terrible has happened." 0_0 "What!" He stood up from where he sat, his eyes shining wide with shock as fury began to boil inside of him. "What do you mean by that? What happened?!" "I am sorry sir, but¡­ the." ''The what! Answer me." "The warehouse for the pharmaceuticals just got burnt down." "You said!" He put his hand down, removing the phone from his ear as he gazed ahead in disbelief. "Grandfather. Tell me, what is wrong? Did something happen to mum? Did¡­ no, no, no. I cannot think. Please tell me, what is wrong?" No matter how she begged, he just did not speak about it. His brain was calcting, his mind was going bonkers with it all. "Grandfather!" It was her yell that broke him out of his reverie and he cast his gaze on her. "Qing Mei." "Yes grandfather, tell me what is wrong? Please." He could see the fear in her eyes and that scared him too. Should he let her know what was going on or should he let it be? Regardless of what his decision was, it boiled down to how her reaction would be. But her incessant screaming was not helping matters at all. "GRANDFATHER! TALK TO ME!" "Our warehouse just got burnt." "WHAT!" "Stay here,? would have your guards doubled, I need to see what is going on for myself." "No, grandfather, do not go. What if it is a trap to lure you out?" Bai Qing Mei reasoned. "He cannot do anything to me now that the warehouse has been burnt. It would only make him look suspicious. I must go Qing Mei. Be safe. Once Hao Huizhing wakes up, he woulde to you." Without saying anything further, he turned around and raced out f the hospital. On his way, he got his phone and started making calls. "Yes. I haven''t checked the news. I know. I would get it sorted out." Beep! Another call came in. "Mr Chsirman sir. You really need to see this." "Is the fire still on?" "Yes sir." "What the hell are you waiting for? Rather than wanting me to see this and that, get more firemen to quench the fire." "Yes, Chairman. But the fire is raging fast and more explosions have begun." "Stop talking and get it done." "Chairman you have another call," another one of his men called out. "Chairman sir, you have a call from the prosecutor." "You have a call from the Shinwa bank''s president sir." He stopped abruptly. Hearing their statement about the calls was already annoying enough when he had so much to think about. "How dare they call me at this point in time? Do they think I am running aedy show here? Evenedy shows take time to plot and all. I am in a dilemma here, can''t they see?!" None of his subordinates spoke after that but lowered their gazes. "All of you, switch off those phones now! Answer no one and stay focused. If you should call ensure the reporters are far from the incident!" His mind was really going bunkers. Rubbing his head, he turned around sharply and headed for the door of the hospital he got into his car afterwards and drove off. Chapter 619 - One Step Closer [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 611 By the time he got to the warehouse, he came down from his car and watched on in anger as millions of money were burnt away. His fingers balled into a fist at his side, his teeth gnashing not for cold but from rage as his body shook from the rage of what was going on. Subsequently, he could not hold it in again and he proved his mouth open, one scary thing his people hated to see when he was around or angry. "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!" His veins popped out at the side of his head, tears began to freely fall down the side of his cheek as the veins in his neck, protruded out. Everything indicated his anger, everything indicated his rage, even down to the point of how he raised his hands at his chest and tightened his grip. He was mad. Chairman Zhang was groaning in rage. He felt pain more than he had known. It wasn''t just the money but his work, his equipment. It was hard smuggling some things into the country to get what he wanted and now all someone would have to say to him was that he lost everything in one night? This was a bad omen. It was terrible for him and he did not care anymore about what people thought about it. He was angry, very, very, very angry. "YE CHENG!!!!!!" *** By the time Ye Cheng got the news, he was already back at home and listening to the news. In as much as he wanted to be with Li Jing, he needed to first see the oue and then he can return to his wife. "It seems as though the series of bad idents just would not cease this time around. So far both the Li family, the Bai family and the Zhang family had each suffered from this mishap. Just recently the second daughter of the Li family was involved in an ident. The next to go through such was the first daughter of the Li family and the young miss of the Bai family." "Interesting, skip to the main part," Ye Cheng stated still watching and having his attention solely on the screen. "As well as her friend, Hao Huizhong. Luckily no much severe damage urred with these individuals and everyone thought a plot was behind it while some said it was the nemesis catching up to the rick." "Perhaps," he smiled at the screen. She wasn''t talking to him directly but he was replying as though she was. "And what happened this evening?" the second newscaster asked the firstdy. "As though that wasn''t enough, the report had it that the warehouse of the Zhang group, where most of the production for the Zhang pharmaceuticals, the materials used and all, went up in mes this evening. It was said to be a gas leakage that had made the building explode." "Now that is just something extremely terrible, seeing what you have worked for suddenly begin to crumble like that, don''t you think?" The second newscaster asked. "I think so. Over at the scene, it was reported that the Chairman of the Zhang enterprise, Chairman Zhang was there in person watching his investment burn to the ground." "Everyone should be careful. All safety parameters should be held and kept and strictly adhered to, then perhaps things like this can be avoided in the future. Luckily nobody died during the ident make this a none ghastly nor fatal ident. Over to you." His eyes narrowed at the television screen, making it a bit hard to see it but he did not bother, he had listened to the news and confirmed what he wanted to confirm. Now he was one step closer to seeing his enemy down. They had underestimated him so much and used his weakness to get to him but no more. Over a year of silence and they thought him a fool who could be ridden on. What unlucky bastards they were. Picking up the grape juice in front of him on the tab;e, Ye Cheng casually brought it to his lips, smiling at his first step of giving them his payback as he sipped his juice with utmost precision, care and grace. "I warned, do not bring out the monster in me." *** By the time he returned to his room, he met that Li Jing was already fast asleep. He smiled, watching her stir in her sleep and then return to normal. She looked so peaceful and calm the way sheid down and more importantly, that was what he wished for her. He wished that she remained young, okay, peaceful without any worries while he help her in sorting things out. "Good night wifey," he whispered from where he stood as though his voice was going to wake her up. "Until when would you be standing there like one ghost or a child who just lost his favourite toy?" 0_0 "What, you did not think that I would hear everything? Tsk, you underestimate your wife too young man." At this point his eyes no longer were open. They were more rxed seeing that she had deceived and caught him. While he was distracted by his thoughts, Li Jing sat up on the bed and switched on the light in the room from the switch close to the bed''s headboard. "Hey, honey." "Yes, love?" "Come sit with me." "Alright." He did as she wanted and went to sit beside her. "Muah," he ced a kiss on her forehead. "How was your day, my love?" "It was okay but not so much fun without you," she confessed openly. There was no need to hide it. She missed him so much and he knew it. He missed her as well. "I am sorry my love. Do not worry, once you are fully healed, we would be going for a vacation at a resort. A hot spring perhaps with the guys. They all want to spend time with us especially you the inw." "Really? Nice. I think it would be a good way to bond." "Yeah. So rx today, okay.. I would cuddle you to sleep." Chapter 620 - Naughtiness Awoken [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 620 By the next morning, Ye Cheng wasted no time in getting set and ready to leave the house. He knew he just set fire in the rabbit''s hole and he nned on getting ready for when the rabbit wanted to attack and eat up some of his crops. And as for Chairman Zhang, he was a ruthless man, so Ye Cheng knew better than to sit back and rx. He needed to prepare himself, hit him hard and guard those and what he loved. "Morning love," he greeted Li Jing when he noticed she had woken up. Earlier on he never nned on disturbing her and only wanted for her to rest but now that she was up... "Morning. Going so early?" "Yes, love. I need to ensure things are going smoothly at thepany. Also, do not bother yourself with yourpany''s work. I would take charge until you are perfectly okay. I would also go there today." ''No. You already have a lot on your te, Ye Cheng, you do not have to do this." ''Nonsense." He moved to the bed and sat down close to her. "You know, when mypany had its own ups and downs, my wife was there for me as Dream Star''s financial manager and managed her ownpany alongside. It is only natural, that I fill in for you too, my love. Allow me." "Fine. But please do not stress yourself too much. It would hurt me, you know." "I know." He ced a kiss on her forehead and then smiled at her, before leaning further in and capturing her lips into his, tasting the sweetness of her just waking up. "You thought I would leave without getting my morning kiss? Nah, it is like my drug, I am addicted to you, baby." "I''m d, cause I am too, hehehe." She giggled looking at him as she waited for his lips to join with hers again, wrapping her hands around his neck and pulling him more into another kiss. After about two minutes of enjoying each other''s lips, Ye Cheng finally broke the kiss. He needed to restrain himself lest he forgot his need in thepany and take his wife. "Do not tempt me, love," Ye Cheng warned. "Me? What did I do?" "Nothing. That is the thing, being with you and around you, I cannot help it most times." He could feel his dick begin to get hard, just from talking and thinking dirty but he was who he was. "Naughty CEO. It is why I call you that. Your thoughts are corrupted," Li Jing pointed out yfully. "Can you me me? I am just a guy in love with one of the hottest women in the world and she happens to be my wife, so I am a free man." As he spoke, he tilted his head to the side a bit, so that his lips were just a few inches away from her neck and before she knew it, his lips already found their mark on her neck and began to suck on it slowly. She tried her best to swallow her moans and not let them escape but Ye Cheng was finding her sweet spot so quickly and leaving her in a proper mess. "Hmm..." She quickly mped her mouth shut with her hand and rolled her eyes at him. "If you continue to behave like that, you would not get to the office on time and only end p balls deep in me." "Is that a bad idea?" He loosened his tie with his hand, taking his suit off as he moved her head in his direction and kissed her again. She was just waking up but her darling husband was turning her on. How fortunate, Li Jing thought. She did not have to bother with those thoughts for long as his sucking on her neck became more demanding and fierce, yet soothing and bringing her the pleasure she deserved. Within minutes, she was no longer caring and allowed the moans to slip out of her lips effortlessly. He loved it. Loved that she was not hiding how good he was making her feel. He loved every sound that came out of her lips, bringing forth sonorous melodies that made his heart lip each time. "Moan my name more, my love," he ordered breathlessly, moving back up to im her lips and visit her neck, before going down the length of her shoulder and down to her cleavage. "Cheng..mhhh oohhh yeahh..." "I see someone is loving every bit of this." At that moment Li Jing wished she could eye him but she was lost in the electrifying pleasure he was causing her to want to bother with his jokes. Somehow, she felt more jolting pleasure move in her body as though each touch that his wandering fingers did on her skin was setting mes of pleasure aze on them. Soon his hands found her breast and cupped them softly through her silky sexy nightgown, leaving her nipples hard and straining against the material. He did not know if it was the days apart from not having sex or he was missing her or the fear of almost losing her. Whatever it was, he did not know but he missed her and he wanted her. He had wanted her since he met her after the ident. Wanted to kiss her and cherish her but he knew better than to do that. Even now, how sweetly he would have loved to take her right there and enjoy some hours or rounds of pleasure with her but she was still injured and the thought of that sent waves of anger pulsing through him. Bing defiant against reason, Ye Cheng pushed her gown straps down her shoulder, allowing them to fall and with it her sexy nightwear, revealing her plump full voluptuous, sensitive twin peaks to his view. The sheer look of awe in his eyes, made li Jing feel much appreciated and wanted. At that moment she did not want to care about anything and just allow him to have his way in pleasing and worshipping her body the way she loved. As though reading her mind, Ye Cheng did just that, taking one hard nipple into his mouth and sucking on the flesh hungrily while waiting for her to stop him but she didn''t. Not leaving the other breast unattended to, he groped on it with his free hand, pinching her nipple and eliciting the same feel the other was getting while sucking longer on her other breast. Soon her breathing became ragged, her brain not functioning as properly as she would. He was making her insides full with butterflies and before long, she felt her juices start to flow out and stain her panties. "Honey..." "Li Jing called out, wanting to get his attention for him to stop before it waste but her hands were not pushing him away, rather they were pulling his head closer to her chest. He smiled on her chest, knowing she was close to her release. Wanting to help out, Ye Cheng sneaked his free hand down to her core, through her panties and began to rub on her clit, stimting her some more. Everything had just been too much for her to take in, with the so much stimtions she got, a few minutester, she was already bucking on his finger as her orgasm tore through her. Quickly, he took her lips in his again, taking in all of her screams, enjoying how much she tasted and the shaking she extended to him while his fingers did more stimtion of her clit than leaving her be. By the time she was done, he smiled at her, breaking their kiss and looking deeply into her eyes. "There. I am happy I can bring my love to a massive release even when she is sick." Li Jing did not reply first, taking a moment to catch her breath and allow her fast-beating heart to calm down a bit. "What about you? You didn''t... I didn''t help you out," she pointed out. "Tsk, I am satisfied knowing I made youe. I would be okay." "But your hard-on," Li Jing pushed, allowing her hand to drop to his crotch area and squeezed a bit as she felt just how hard he was and damn was he pretty hard. "Ignore it as would I and it would go down." Slowly and reluctantly, he pushed her hand away. "Just prepare and anticipate how much I would take you when you are alright." He kissed her again and withdrew. "Gotta go now, love. Have a nice day." He could see the reluctance in her eyes. Yes, she wanted more and so did he but above that, he saw her genuine care and worry for him. "Fine. But remember, if it is hard to hold in,e home to me and I would take care of you, okay?" He was tempted to smile but not wanting to annoy her, he nodded his head and replied, "Alright. I would keep that in mind my naughtiest CEO." "Naughty. Take care and bye." "Bye my love, muah." Chapter 621 - Informed [Bonus ] *********** CHAPTER 621 Just as dawn came, Chairman Zhang quickly had his granddaughter moved from the hospital to his own residence. He could not gamble with her life and more importantly, he did not want her and her mother to be used as his weakness to get to him. The second she got home, she was rolled in with a wheelchair and several attendants were already by her side, ready to do whatever she wished them to. On the other hand, Hao Huizhong was left in the hospital and asked toe over once he was done with his treatment. Chairman Zhang did not need a second telling that the person Ye Cheng was after was his granddaughter and not Hao Huizhong and just to be safe, he previously did not allow Hao Huizhong to visit Bai Qing Mei to avoidplicating matters. So when thetter woke up he went straight to her ward only to be told that she had been moved that morning to her grandfather''s house. At first, Hao Huizhong was mad. Yesterday he was refused to see her and today she had been transferred? That was such news. "How dare you move her without informing me? Move her to where?" Hao Huizhong yelled at the nurse who gave him the information. "I am sorry sir but we were told not to disclose it," the nurse exined. "Rubbish. I am her boyfriend. I deserve to know what is going on with Ms Bai Qing Mei." "Sorry sir, like I said before. We were under no condition to inform anyone." "So meaning this arrangement had been made since yesterday huh?" The nurse could not answer. Of course, it was since yesterday but she only found out when the doctor informed her to prepare Bai Qing Mei things statings e would be moved home and it should not be disclosed. She had broken that confidentiality because Hao Huizhong kept on pestering her about it not allowing her to rest and when she wanted to leave after giving him his drugs, he grabbed her hand and refused to let her. In that regard, she revealed the truth thinking he could do no harm now that Ms Bai had been transferred. "Arrgh! My Qing Mei." He gritted his teeth, freeing the nurse as he turned on the bed andid back down. "Why did you go without me?" The nurse felt sorry for him. His behaviour told and showed her that he really loved the rich spoilt brat but things were not in her hands. Finally, she ignored everything and moved closer to him. "I do not know if this helps but Ms Bai was not awake when she was transferred. Her grandfather wanted everything to be done quietly. I do not know but ever since he returned after we heard the news of hispany, he seemed more angry and wary to everyone. Do not me her, she never left you." 0_0 "You said?" "I believe Ms Bai loves you sir but her safety matters more to the Chairman. Anyways, I have let out more than I should sir. I need to get back to work." With that, she picked up the things she brought with her and exited the ward, leaving him to his thoughts. Once the door shut behind her, Hao Huizhong''s mind became a bleak of words. More and more did her voice resound in his ears, reminding him of the situation. All of a sudden he sat back up, his eyes widening as realization hit him. "Shit, I did not get the right information. What has indeed happened to her grandfather''spany? Hmm, scratch that, I would see the television myself." He quickly picked up the remote from the side table and switched on the television going straight to the news channel. To his amazement, that was the trending highlight on the news that day. "To everyone''s surprise, it is as though the endless activities going on with the rich these days is something the authorities really need to put an eye into. The event of yesterday was so shocking and there had just been only a few hours after the major ident the young Ms Bai had and Ms Li Xiu but here again, another massive blow. An explosion to the warehouse of Zhang Enterprise." "Yes, as you said, a massive blow. Although several news and words are flying around, this mishap really was something thepany would cry about." Hao Huaizhong''s jaw dropped, as shock evaded his whole being. Never in his life since he knew Chairman Zhang had he met with such a disaster and it happened on the day his precious granddaughter had an ident. "You have got to be kidding me." He blinked, his mind still putting in ce all that had been said as he watched the video clip of the burning warehouse. "This is millions of dors burning away. Did Ye Chengreally pull this stunt? Oh my goodness. I think," his bewildered face suddenly changed into a smiling one as the wrinkles formed around his eyes, his lips parting backwards, into a lovely smile. "This is awesome. I think Ye Cheng just dug his own grave. Yay!" Forgetting where he was, Hao Huizhong rejoiced at Ye Chneg''simpending doom. It is one thing to harm, Chairman Zhang''s precious granddaughter. He might have let it slide with a warning as an attack but now, you touched his business, Ye Cheng. Now you really are dead meat." Severalughing maniac sounds filled the air as he basked in the future demise of his enemy. "Do you know what this means?" He asked no one in particr pping his hands together in front of him like an excited kid. "I would just sit back and allow the Chairman to fight my battles for me while I," he chuckled, smiling more to himself. "I reap the spoils." "For now, what needs to be done, go back to see Ye Sheng and have him give me my inheritance. and once Ye Cheng is out of the way, boom, I would make Ye Sheng hand over Ye Cheng''s shares and thepany would be mine hahaha.. This is splendid." Chapter 622 - Friendly Threats ************* CHAPTER 622 On getting to the office, Ye Cheng first of all sorted out a few documents in the order of importance and before any work kick-started, he decided to quickly put a call through to Li Jing personal assistant in herpany. "Hello, morning. This is Ye Cheng." "Oh, sir. Good morning, How is madam?" "She is getting better and recovering at home." "Thank goodness. I was scared for her." "You do not have to be, she is safe. I called to let you know that you can forwards all the important and urgent work to my mail directly and I would handle them and send them back to you." "Oh, is madam okay with it?" "Yes. You can call her to confirm and do the needful. Whether or not she is avable or indisposed, thepany must go." "Yes sir. Oh do not worry about me calling her, her text just came in, informing me about what you said. Alright, I would forward the most urgent ones to you, sir." "Okay. You have my mail right?" "Yes sir." "Good. That would be all now. Do have a nice day and if you encounter any problem or difficulties, do not hesitate to let me know." "Got it, sir. Thank you very much." "No worries." Sorting that out was one part, now he needed to follow through with Fong Wei ling to ensure things were going smoothly. Picking up his phone from the desk, he went straight to his dial contact and dialled his friend''s line. Ring! Ring! "Hello, Cheng. Morning." "Morning, Wei? Ling. How is everything?" "Good but then do you mean me or do you mean everything as pertaining to yesterday''s event?" "Both, Wei Ling." "Well for my personal life, things are going pretty well but for theirs." Just listening to the tone of his friend''s voice, Ye Cheng started having a hint of doubt that something might have indeed gone wrong. "Wei Ling, what is wrong?" "Umm, let me see." "Fone Wei Ling, is everything okay? Do not y games with me if you do not want to be the next target on my list," he threatened. "Hahaha... Are you really threatening me now, Ye Cheng?" "I do not know. It depends on if you are ying with me or not." "Tsk. Says who I am lying with you. As it stands, I would just really make something go wrong so as to you know escape your wrath because you n on making me pay if I am joking. Soi might just make it real instead." "Fong Wei Ling!" "Hey, stop yelling, Ye Cheng, else you would disturb my beautiful sister-inw. I wonder how she is coping with you and your pesky, naughty attitude." "Hey who has a naughty pesky attitude, Fong Wei Ling?" "You, of course, I prefer the cold you to this nagging you," Fong Wei Ling confessed. "Oh, you do?" His lips pulled upwards into a smile at his friend''s confession. "Hmm, you know what came with such attitude. I made you all suffer one way or the other." "Tsk, I thrill for that you. It was what got me, my lovely girlfriend, when you tried to make me lose face by telling her outrightly that your friend likes her." "Hmm, you call that a cold me or punishing you?" Ye Cheng shook his head, holding the phone closer to his ear as he leaned back against his chair, cing one leg across the other in a square fashion as she rolled his chair from side to side. "Yes, I do." ''Umm, that was just me being nice. As you can see, my nice gesture got you your current girlfriend. Besides, be happy about me of now as your sister-inw would not want the old me." "Says who? Girls thrill for such a killer cold look from a dashing CEO." "Ah, I see. So you admire me? If I had not known better I would have said my friend was bing gay." "Hell no. I am straight, no homo brother." "Hahaha..." Ye Cheng''sughter resounded both in the office and through the phone to Fong Wei Ling. "d to see you cheerful." "Thanks," Ye Cheng appreciated him, finally understanding where this whole talk had been going all this time. "Haha, d you got it and not nning on making me suffer." "Are you sure I still would not make you suffer? How about setting you up and allowing Jenny to catch you. She would break your head. It would be a nice sight watching as the heir to the top mafia gang is being beaten by a woman. Een your enemies would cry for you." "Tsk, you better not try anything crazy. You know how Jenny can be. I do love my head and besides, if you still want your payback with Chairman Zhang you won''t dare it." "I would cause I would be the one to settle it, hahaha..." He let out another heartyughter, making Fong Wei Ling shake his head. "Do so and I would get your lovely Li Jing to my side. I trust sister-inw would support me."''Leave my wifey alone." "Hmm. You too, leave Jenny alone." Both of them finally kept silent and smiled into their phones. Thye could not see each other but it felt like they were. "How is she by the way?" Fong Wei Ling asked breaking the silence war. "She is okay, getting better and being happy in her own cheerful way." "I see. That is great. Can I greet her?" "Tsk, you call yourself a mafia Lord, yet you do not know my whereabouts? Tsk, I feel sad having my security In your hands." "Ouchie. That hurts, Cheng." "Well, it is true. Why would you expect me to be at home at this time?" "Huh, it is just past 9 am. You can be. Besides, I am surprised that your sorry ass can take a break and leave your wife alone." "Tsch, don''t bring that up." "Ah, I see, so it was a hard thing after all for you to leave her by herself hey?" He arched his brows severally in a yful fashion as though Ye Cheng was watching him. Chapter 623 - Reminiscing His Love Tale [Bonus ] ************* CHAPTER 623 "Ah, I see, so it was a hard thing after all for you to leave her by herself hey?" A burst of loudughter escaped his lips at that moment. This was really something. He had been looking forward to this day but their busy schedule did not let him. "You naughty... tsk. I knew it. The fact that you have kept yourself, it would be terrible when you finally let go with the girl you love, right?" "I said not to speak about it," Ye Cheng voiced out in a threatening voice. "Why not? It is so much fun you know. I recall when I first started tasting meat. Aaah, the thrill of it all," he giggled out loud. He knew how ufortable that discussion made Ye Cheng but he made it his mission to raise it up. "Stop it." "What? It was just a curious question. So tell me, are you?" "I am not answering that." "Hm, well I guess I would just go and ask my sister-inw if that is okay." "I said to leave Li Jing out of it." "Then answer. You are old enough to talk about these things. Now stop being a weeny and speak up. It feels good right?" "Yes," Ye Cheng finally gave in. Thest thing he wanted was for Fong Wei Ling to disturb Li Jing and make her embarrassed. Other than him, it was very easy for Li Jing to be embarrassed when it came to the topic of sex and stuff and he knew his friends. They could be a pain in the ass when they need and want to. "You see. It was easy. Hmm, hope you do not stress out our sister-inw?" That was it, Ye Cheng was done with trying to please him. He was taken hold of the opportunity to butt in too much. "Tsk, I think you have enough ytime on your hands, Fong Wei Ling. I bet it would be great to give you some work to do. How is the investigation for Syinging along, huh?" Hearing him mention that, Fong Wei Ling gulped hard and adjusted his tie. "Tsk, do not always be a pain in the ass you know." Instantly, Ye Cheng''s voice changed, bing deeper and colder. "That was not what I asked you, Wei Ling. Where is Sying? You im to be the best, howe you cannot find someone like her?" "Do not insult me, Ye Cheng." "I will if you do not get your shit together and work, rather than gossiping about my sex life. Tsk." He let out a deep breath, rxing back into his chair as he awaited his friend''s response. "I knew it. Ah!" He half yelled through the phone. "So that was what this was all about huh?" "What are you yapping on about, Wei Ling?" "Simple. You got mad just now because I made you spoil a teardrop in the ocean of your life and now you are on about Sying. Fine, if you miss her so much, why then did you marry Li Jing? Does sister-inw even know about her?" Ye Cheng tightened his hand into a fist. His friend was lucky he couldn''t see him. "Shut it, Wei Ling." "Ah, I see. So sister-inw doesn''t know, huh?" "Stop talking while I am still nice." "Nah. Get mad all you want. So does Li Jing know about this?" "She does." "Wow, so how does she feel. It must have been hard for you to let her know. You were so obsessed with Sying back then. No other girl was worth it to you I was even surprised you agreed to date Bai Qing Mei and thought you had let go of your obsession for her." He knew once Wei Ling started a conversation he wanted answers to, it was going to be difficult to evade him. And even if he chose to end the call on him just so he did not answer, it do not help either as when he needed help, he would use it as a criterion to help. Letting out a sigh, Ye Cheng ced a hand over his face as he spoke the truth. "I got hurt by Qing Mei and though I didn''t love her back then when we started, I was warming up more to her and beginning to." "You could not fall for her. It was obvious," Fong Wei Ling cut in sharply. He knew his friend and he knew what Ye Cheng could do. "Well, I was really hurt and I did not n on letting anyone in. Instead, I think I wanted to just go back to loving her and searching for her but then Li Jing was there at that moment and although I did not notice it back then I was already falling for her." "Wait, hope you do not mean she was the easy way out due to your hurt?" "Can you hear yourself? Were you even listening when I was speaking?" "I did. I just want to make sure since she came into your life at the point when you were hurt." "Hmm," he let out a breath again. This talk was bing sensitive for him. "She wasn''t an easy way out. You should know me by now. Rtionships are important to me and I would not just give in like that just to escape the hurt of my previous rtionship." "Okay, I believe you. So continue." "Anyways, she was there for me. She was intelligent and just what Dream Star needed and so she became Dream tar''s financial manager. Although I gave her the position first, irrespective of her saving me. She was worth it and more. She was a business gem." "Okay. A good one for my sister-inw." "Yeah. She was brave and also faced hurt at that time. We were both betrayed it would seem so we understood what we were going through. However, her family still pestered her life as well as her ex. I became more overprotective of her especially after I found out Bai Ming Mei and Hao Huizhong betrayed me before then it was business and after that..." "Pleasure." Chapter 624 - Reminiscing His Love Tale 2 ************* CHAPTER 624 "Shut up. It was still business but on that day, I kissed her." "You what?" Fong Wei Ling was shocked. "I was drunk and..." "You did what? Ye Cheng, since when did you allow yourself to waste away like that?" "Dude I was hurt by my girlfriend I thought dead and my best friend. What did you think?" "Okay. I am sorry. Please carry on." "Well, I wanted to protect her from a guy. I guess it got leaked and that was when people started shipping us together and thinking she was involved with me and all.?But from there, we became close. I became, as I said before more protective of her and always uses the excuse of work to get to see her." "Interesting. What a typical young CEO." "Well, soon I began to realize I had feelings for her and seeing her with other guys, people trying to hurt her cause of me. It did not help. We kissed on different asions though but I do not think we said it out. Our feelings. Or I did but she didn''t. Anyways that is it." "Enh, that is what? Hey, you haven''t finished the story," Fong Wei Ling protested. "Yeah, about that, she left. She found her grandfather so she had to leave and she left for good." "So how did you twoe back to. Her travelling shouldn''t have put a barrier right?" "I got busy with the new bidding project andter, I saw someone else kiss her and thought she had moved on. Turns out,?was wrong but I was too hurt to know what happened and I left her, without a call or anything."''So your jealousy was what ruined you guys, huh?" ''You couldn''t me me. I had been hurt before and now it felt the same and so I just left. Then she came back to establish their business here and that was how we started again." "Did you ever tell her about the kiss?" "I did, muchter though and she rified things. She confessed her love for me and..." "And you married." "Hmm, something like that." "Wait, something like that? Come on, what shitty things have you been putting your hands into?" "Nothing. Do not mind me. What matters is that we love each other, we are married now and I would do anything to protect her even putting my life on the line any day. Do not worry, what I am doing for Sying, I am keeping a promise. Even if she is found, I cannot marry her. I am so much in love with Li Jing to want to hurt her but for friendship sake and to make mum happy." "I understand. I almost forgot your mum was more obsessed with their disappearance than you." "Yeah. It broke my family but I can at least find them to give her back that joy." "I understand you. Please always make her happy. From my investigations and all, I see she is a good girl and she has changed you so much. For me, it is an honour to meet someone like her." "Thanks, man." "Yeah, I wish you two all the best and I won''t say pause with your sexual acts, carry on cause I need a godson to pamper silly." "Tsk, I might as well just hide my son from you all. The lot of you would spoil him silly." "We can and we would because of you but we would not want to dishearten sister-inw, so we would let him take after his father but not so cold like you lest he bes a woman man. He would be a gorgeous man though. Oh, I would be proud." "Get out." Knock! Knock! "Umm, Wei Ling, I got to go. Work calls." As he said that he looked up at his wall clock. "Wow, we really did spend time talking today." "Yeah, it''s been long since we did this kind of catch up." "Sure thanks, man. I never realized it but talking about the past like this, I feel a lot lighter and now I am missing her so much." "Same. No, I do not mean to miss your wife but I am d. I missed this time hanging out with the guys so much. I miss us. We all have been so busy that we barely hang out like when we all went abroad to study." "Well thank goodness we can catch up during the weekend outing but first we need to ensure we put Chairman Zhang in his ce before he does havoc in our absence." "Yeah. Leave that to me. I would send some warnings to him and his lovely daughter." "You mean granddaughter right?" "No. I mean his daughter." "But she ain''t involved." "She is his daughter and although hi slove for Bai Qing Mei runs deep, I bet it would freak him out when Ie after his own daughter. That would be my warning." "Well, do what you must and just be careful not to take it to the extremes." "I know. Have a lovely day. Your guest still awaits at your door." "Oh shit, yes I forgot. Bye." He ended the call, dropped his phone and his table and settled down before calling out. "Come in." The doorknob turned and Yi Wang Lei stepped in with a file in his hand, containing some documents. "Wang Lei. Wee. Sorry about the dy." "Hmm. I would say. What took you so long to get the door?" "Huh?" "Yes. It is not like sister-inw is around and I would say you two were getting down on it in the office. No, except you had another girl but hen..." That was it. Ye Cheng had had it with his friends and their stupid talk.
  • He picked up the small desk calendar thing he had on his table and used it to stone Yi Wang Lei. Luckily thetter dodged on time. "Hey rx will you. I was joking.. Of course you won''t do that when you wife is such a beauty." Chapter 625 - Angry Ye Family. ************* CHAPTER 625 "Hey rx will you. I was joking. Of course, you won''t do that when your wife is such a beauty." Though he was enjoying himself, Ye Cheng was already tired of his naughty friends They were just meant for each other. Too bad they were guys. "Hmm." He gently sat down, ignoring Yi Wang Lei and picking up his ear pod from the side of his table. Seeing this, Yi Wang Lei rushed up to him and dropped the file on his desk with a bit of a loud bang. "Hey, Ye Cheng I would not do that if I were you." ''Why? I think a nice cool misuse would calm me down than your incessant trouble." "Tsk." He straightened his spine, folding his hands in front of his chest. "You were the one that asked me to get these files and information and I did but what did you do to me on Friday? You ditched me and went home." "Huh." His eyebrows furrowed as his forehead cringed. "What are you talking about Wang Lei?" "Oh please, do not tell me you have forgotten so soon?" He dropped his hand and leaned forward on the desk, looking sternly into Ye Cheng''s eyes. "You haven''t forgotten right?" "Well, maybe. Just hot the nail on the head. I have so much work to do today and my carry over work from the weekend." "I know Li Jing''s ident affected you and this n against Bai Qing Mei, Li Xiu, Chairman Zhang and Hao Huizhong was tough and all but you can''t forget what you asked me to check about the missing funds." "Wait. Bloody hell yes. How could I forget? Why didn''t you forward them to my email?" "Hmm, well it would have required me scanning and stuff since I did not have the soft copy but what was worst is what was found in the file." Thest statement he made had gotten Ye Cheng suddenly interested in the talk even more and he shifted out of his sit. "What was found in the file?" Letting out an exasperated sigh, Yi Wang Lei lowered his head a bit and voiced out. "It is as you expected. The money was embezzled." **** Ever since the ident, Li An had not had so much time to pay Li Jing a visit and she wanted to go by all means to see her daughter-inw but got busy sorting dome things out. Surprisingly, she had grown closer o Li Jing even more than Ye Cheng had expected. She could not tell why herself but one thing she knew, Li Jing was really an innocent young woman who was in need of some serious protection to prevent her from tainting her pure soul. Left to Li An, she would rather they sorted things out for her daughter-inw than heave her soil her hands with the likes of them. Getting up from her dressing mirror, she smiled at her reflection in the mirror. As usual, she was putting on a white jumpsuit with a lovely blue brooch on her left breast and a matching ne to adorn her lovely skin. She shook her hair a bit, pushing back the loosed hair strand that had fallen forward and smiled again. "Just perfect," she voice out and moved o her bed to get her bag. "Time to pay her a visit," she announced to no one in particr as she headed for the door. Ring! Ring! Taking a stop, she reached into her handbag for her purse and gently pulled out her phone. Without wasting much time, she swiped to the right and answered the call, cing it close to her left ear. "Hello?" "Good day ma. What you asked for concerning the DNA samples," the voice reminded her. "Yes. So what was the oue?" "Positive, madam and the other thing about thepany and money investment..." "Yes. What about that?" "I just recently found out that Chairman Ye made an investment in a fake business." "He did what?" **** BANG! The door mmed open with a great sound, shocking the middle aged man seated on his office chair with his eyes buried in hisptop. The moment the sound came, he jolted in his seat and raise his head to see who the rude intruder was. Once again, he came face to face with his unfilial son and his lovely useful secretary by his side with her fright inly worn on her face. cing a hand on his chest, he heaved a deep breath and then looked at her and waved her away to give them some privacy. The way things were going, he knew he had better either get security by his door to prevent Ye Cheng from barging in anytime he wanted. Once the door was closed, he moved his gaze back to Ye Cheng who looked like he was going for a wrestling match against King Kong and was fuming so much. "Son." "Utter that word one more time from your mouth and I would really forget you birthed me and order your detainment for the next decades." "Excuse me?" "Excuse you, father. What the hell is the meaning of this?" He stood up in anger, mming his hand against his desk to show he was not going to let his son ride on him. "Tsk, you''re one to talk. I don''t know. I should be asking you." He went closer to his father''s desk and mmed hard the files on his table. "What in God''s name is the meaning of this?" Not answering, Ye Sheng narrowed his eyes at his son, then at the file and then back. "How would I know?" "Fucking hell open it and read it, father. What the heck did you use three hundred million dors for, huh? Answer me!" His eyes went wide for a minute. Never would he have expected for Ye Cheng to catch on to him so soon. He did not move. Neither did he say anything but the cold sweat that had begun to break out at the corners of his forehead told Ye Cheng he was as guilty as anything. "I am waiting for an exnation." BANG! "Ye Sheng!" Chapter 626 - Angry Ye Family 2 ************ CHAPTER 626 "I am waiting for an exnation, father." "I can exin. Just please calm down." "Calm down? Did you say calm down? How the fuck are we going to exin the sudden disappearance of 300 bloody million dors!" He swept at the file a bit pushing it to his father as he turned his head around. He was sick of him. "I..." Ye Sheng took in a deep breath, his gazending on the document Ye Cheng brought. It had contained in detail the shady scheme he tried to pull with the falsepany. His son had done a proper investigation and found out what he did. This discovery was a mess for him, "Tell me, what did you use the money for? I know you womanize and fool around." "Watch your words, Ye Cheng." "Watch? You seem not to know the position you are in father. Who can trust you with thispany? Once the board of directors all find out about this, I am sorry to say, you lost it. We would lose thepany for your ipetence." He shut his eyes. This was what Chairman Zhang had done to him. Now he is the one suffering this stupid reproach. At that moment, Ye Sheng wished Ye Cheng had dealt Chairman Zhang a great blow beforehand. Maybe then he would not havee for him and he would be free of this ckmail. "Well. I am waiting." He ced both hands on the desk in front of them and leaned back down. "Exin yourself before I make my decision." "I..." He paused, tapped a bit on the desk, then looked up at Ye Cheng. "Would you believe me if I told you?" "Try me." "Fine." He sat down on his chair and brought both hands up to his head, roughlybing through his hair before looking straight and serious. "I was ckmailed." "You were what?" "I was ckmailed and I am stating the truth." "Fine. Let''s say I believe you. You were ckmailed on what and for?" Closing his eyes, Ye Sheng opened his mouth to answer. "Sleeping with an underage." As he confessed, he leaned back against his chair, tilting his head back. Ye Cheng on the other hand could not believe his ears. His eyes bulged wide as he stared at his father. What did he just hear? Was his mind currently okay or what? No. No. All of these... it is not happening, right? He straightened himself where he stood. His own hands went up to brush his brown hair, scattering the lovely wellbed hair. None of that mattered now. Hispany was in a mess and all because of what? His father could not keep his dick where it should be. HIS TROUSERS! "Ye Cheng, look. I am sorry. I tried to fix it. I really did try and I did." The more he spoke, the more angry Ye Cheng became and his eyes boiled with rage. "You tried to fix it? Did I just hear you say you tried to fix things? How is fixing things, you paying 300 million dors? Mind you not from your won damn pocket but from thepany''s. How is that trying to fix things?" "I know I messed up but where were you expecting me to get that money from within a few days? It was either that or thepany." Ye Cheng''s brows furrowed deeply as he stared at his father waiting for more exnation. Understanding his son''s confusion, he expatiated on the matter further. "He ckmailed me and thepany. If he released that video then we would have been done for. Especially when taken to court." "What I do not understand in all of this is how you so stupidly fell for it and slept with an underage, eh, how?!" "I didn''t know, damn it!" Ye Sheng got angry as well. He hated the fact that Ye Cheng was not respecting him and talking down on him because of this. So he lost it too. "I fucking did not know. Do you think I would go around sleeping with girls below eighteen just to satisfy my urge? What does their lousy young body have?" ''exactly. It is funny. I should be asking you all of this. What do they have that you risk so much to sleep around with them for? You said would you have? But you just did and this time you were caught." "It was only this once, I swear and it was because he nned it all. The girl my men sent for me, wasn''t her but I did not know cause we were to meet at the same ce and time and she came. That was it. How was I supposed to know?" "Sometimes I wonder if this was the brain that held thispany for years. How can yous ay that? We are the number onepany and he has always envied us. What were you expecting? You should have known better! If mum finds out, this would be a bigger mess." "Please. Ye Cheng, I would do anything. Just do not let your mother know, I beg of you." "Anything? Okay then, relinquish your ce as the chairman." "What!" "Yes," Ye Cheng''s eyes widened again, showing his seriousness on the matter. "You clearly are not fit for such a position now. And trust me you cannot argue about it. So it is only natural. No one would think about it. I have been doing such a good job. I won''t have you spoil all I have worked hard to build over the few years I took over." He balled his fingers into a fist, clenching down hard but that did not move Ye Cheng. "But... It would look suspicious and Li An... Your mother would notice that..." Knowing his father, he knew he wanted to y some tricks. Without waiting for him to finish, he mmed his hands on the desk as his eyes changed and red at his father as he softly voiced out. "Either that, or she knows." BANG! "Ye Sheng!" Both heads turned around almost instantly to the intrusion they were having. Left for Ye Cheng he was going to get mad at who was rudely interrupting his personal angry meeting. Right before their eyes was thest person they would have ever would have imagined they would see but low and behold she was the one that showed. She looked like an angry angel with the way she-cat walked into the room, rather than storming straight fr them. But one thing stood out, the wrinkles that had begun to appear at the side of her face, followed by the way her eyes narrowed at them, well in this case him. To crown it all up, the sound of her heels hitting against the tiled floor added to the angry atmosphere she was creating but the whiteness of her jumpsuit now made her look more of a white demoness, her beauty making the whole scene even more captivating. A simple stunning dangerous beauty. "Ye Sheng!" At the next yell, she snapped both men out of their own stupid trances and back to reality. "Umm," he gulped. He knew she was angry and no one loved an angry woman. "Li An." "Don''t you dare call my name you...." Chapter 627 - Angry Ye Family 3: Your Actions Do Not Tally. ************* CHAPTER 627 "Don''t you dare call my name you... Argh." She turned her gaze away and red at her son. "Cheng! What are you doing with him? It better be that you are scolding him or something," Li An angrily let out. "Yes, mother." "Good because if after what he has done you are still leaving him alone, then I might just go ballistic on you too." Ye Sheng could not believe his ears as his gaze moved from mother to son. They were discussing him in his presence yet they ignored him like he did not matter. Had his case fallen so bad like that? Well, he did limit himself and bring down his reputation that was for sure. He never wanted Li An to find out but turns out, she did and he was furious about it. "Hey, calm down ma. I am not the one at fault here," Ye Cheng quickly intervened before she dropped all of her vexations on him. Tilting her head back a bit, she gave Ye Cheng a surprised look before pursing her lips together as she drew out her sigh. "Oh, you are not. Then tell me how three hundred million dors, left thepany under your nose." He felt like facepalming himself. Howe he was the one getting the scolding rather than his father but thinking about it, she did have a point. He really was getting it hard, wasn''t he? "Mum." "Save it. And you," she redirected her gaze back to Ye Sheng. "You had the nerve huh. Your infidelity wasn''t enough, you just have to want to bring thispany to a ruin. Have you no shame?" "Li An, things are not as they seem." Immediately, the mother and son pair both adverted their gaze at him. He really just said that. For Li An who had still not gotten aplete grasp of the situation, she rushed here as soon as possible to find out what happened before more harm was done to thepany, unlike her son who knew the whole truth. Regardless, just hearing him say those trash words out of his mouth was truly something not believing. With raised brows, Ye Cheng''s cold gazended on his father as he pried his lips open. The one word he could think of to say to the man was... "Really?" "Ye Cheng, back me up on this please," he muttered to his son. Unfortunately for him, Li AN HEARD it all and she marched forward even more. "He should do what now?" "I am sorry Li An. I did not say anything to you. This is between Cheng and I." "Oh, dear. I am sorry too. It stopped being between the two of you the moment he could not keep his eyes on you and let you do such nonsense. Now tell me, how the heck did you embezzlepany funds huh?!" Her yell was ear piercing and even Ye Cheng who was standing close to her, he felt like his ear drums were going to explode any second from then. Even though he wanted to, he dared not turn around to look at his mother lest he wanted some scolding of course and as much as he wanted to save his father from his mother''s wrath, he couldn''t. He knew from his heart that this was what his father needed and brought it upon himself. After all, he wanted to help him but he refused to step down. Well, he might just allow his mother to go gaga. Once she is done, even the mighty Chairman Ye would drop all that he had just to be at peace. "Ye Sheng! Bloody hell answer me!" The second time she yelled really did a number on poor Ye Cheng. This time no one told him to actually turn to face her rather than leaving his left ear to the sound abuse. "Answer me! What is wrong with you? Or have you forgotten your deal, huh? How dare you gamble with thepany like that and ruin all my Cheng had worked hard for?" The angrier she got, the less likely that she was going to use his name. Nope. Michael was far from it now and there was no telling when her rage would dissipate. "Li An I need you to calm down." "Calm down? I cannot be calm. What if word of this gets out, huh? Our family would look stupid before the board of directors and I would not allow such a thing to happen on my watch." "It won''t," Ye Sheng argued pointing down on the table as though he was so sure. "It won''t?" She scoffed, dropping her lovely bag on the table as she took another step closer as her daring gaze remained locked on his person. "Then how the heck did I find out?" "That... I do not know but it is obvious that you did not trust me and always kept tabs on me." She let out another scoff before chuckling out madly and then stopped abruptly. "Can you hear yourself? Why in heaven''s name did ou ever think I would trust you, huh? Why?" He did not answer. He knew he had said out the wrong words. Looking away from her, he scrunched his face away in shame. "Look here, Ye Sheng. I do not regret anything but one, ever believing your shitty love excuse and putting our family business into your hands. Come here. Wasn''t it true as I did not trust you and yet you proved me right by doing this? Wouldn''t I be a fool to have trusted you, take your word or it?" "No. Because I wouldn''t jeopardize thispany." "Good. I love that conviction and boldness. Then what is this?" She let her gaze drop down to the file in front of him that Ye Cheng brought. "It is funny how your actions never tally with your words, Sheng." "Li An." "Do not mention my name. You are so sure it won''te out, yet two persons have found out. Do you think is everyone likes your stupid life style amongst the board of directors? No.. So obviously they would have their nose in your business." Chapter 628 - Conspiracy: Coming For You. ************* CHAPTER 628 She shook her head a bit and then looked at him, narrowing her eyes properly. "What were you thinking?" "Nothing!" "Finally. The truth''s out. You weren''t thinking because you never have thought. If you have then all of your actions for the past twenty years would not have been so and ourpany would not be facing this dilemma." "I''m sorry." Okay, those words had weakened her a bit. She was still in love with him even with his useless behaviour. He was her first and true love and breaking up with him was even more hurtful. Although time had healed the wounds felt, she could not help feeling sad when she saw his trending news with different girls and now when he said that calmly, it weakened her. She took in a deep breath, lowering her head a bit and she ced a hand on her forehead and another on her waist. "Soor huh? Ye Sheng, sorry cannot fix this shit you put us in. It just can''t." she dropped her hands closing the gap between her and the table as she ced her hands on it like how Ye Cheng had been before, leaning on it but having her eyes peel up. "Now if you are really sorry, ten for the first time in a long time, do the actual right thing." He swallowed hard. His gaze sweeping from Li An to his son and then back. "Which is?" "Tell me how and why you did what you did and you have my word, I would sort this matter out to the best of my abilities." No one spoke. Even Ye Cheng who had folded his hands before suddenly stood straight, dropping his hands as he stared at his father, daring him to do the right thing as his mother had stated. After a few minutes, it still ended at what it was. He couldn''t speak up. "I can''t" he voiced out finally. Li An''s head dropped and so did Ye Cheng. He was given a chance toe clean yet he blew it. At this point, Ye Cheng did not think he would be saved again. His mother would rain down on his parade. But surprisingly when she lifted her head, the words that fell out of her mouth even though her eyes were seething red, was clearly opposite of how she felt. "What are you ashamed for, me? I know it is hard and you feel bad that your reputation had fallen in my sight but Ye Sheng, it would fall even more if you do not speak up. And know this, once I find out the truth, I would being for you. And this time, I won''t back down." Though she spoke calmly and silently, her warning was deadly. She had just given him, his veryst chance. Seeing the way things were going and believing his wife when she said she woulde for him, Ye Sheng had to admit, her threat scared him because eat the rate things were going, he was losing greatly. Yes, hispany was all he had to cling unto but now, could he just cling to that only now that he had somewhat lost it? He let out another sigh, allowing his eyelid dop close and then he leaned in on the table, mimicking her posture but unlike her face that was hard and cold, he looked like a man who had fallen so much and was looking to be saved. "Fine. I would let you know." GAGHAN! **** Meanwhile, in Lin Zian''s city, his sister and sister-inw still kept their nose about the matters happening to Li Jing in Star City. Although they had not yet acted, it did not change anything that they were a posing danger. Seated in the big office was a young man on the biggest office chair behind the desk and seated opposite of he, were two otherdies, both almost of the same age and older than or the same age as his mother. "Yes. Good daydies. How may I help you?" the young man asked, looking all cheerful and bright. "Umm." Bothdies adjusted themselves in their seats then looked at each other, waiting for who would take the baton first to speak. Finally, the older one voiced out. "Yes. Good morning. I know you know us. Our families have been business partners for a long time now." "Yes. How can I forget? Li Jing''s grand aunties and Lin Qinyang''s aunties." "Yes. We are here to see you today, Kim Fan for a very important, pressing matter." ''Oh, I see. Shouldn''t you go to my father when ites to things of thepany? Whye to me, first?" He leaned back against his chair, both hands together as his fingers intertwined in front of him on his stomach as he awaited their response. "Umm yes, but it is not a matter of thepany. It is a personal matter and we believe you can help us." "Is that what you think too?" He arched his brows in the younger one''s direction. "What say you Mrs Lin Xun?" "Umm. Me?" "Yes, you. You believe I can help you too?" "Yes." She drew out closer, pulling her seat with her as she fixed her gaze on him. "It is about Li Jing and we know that she and our family, were particrly, Lin Zian''s family has wronged your family greatly and ade you people a public spectacle andughing figure." "Oh, I see." Eyeing him slightly, Lin Qi decided to chip in. She did not know why he was acting coy like that as though he was not happy with all the ploy going on against Li Jing. "Yes, and please be sincere with us. You were madly angry when she broke your engagement by going to marry someone else without a proper exnation to you and just ridiculed you very much." "Yes. I would admit I was angry." "Good, so we have your support then," Lin Xin added quickly. "Not so fast." Chapter 629 - Conspiracy 2: Laying It Out. ************* CHAPTER 629 "Not so fast." He sat up straight, bringing his still intertwined hand on his desk as he watched the two women calmly. "I never said I supported youdies." "But you have to. We are bringing to the table a way for you to get your revenge back so what is hard for you to ept. Or wouldn''t you want revenge?" Lin Xun bombarded him again. She did not want to give him any breathing space to have so much time to think his way out of this. They both were on the losing side and did not have so much again, besides they needed someone to be able to take the fall for them if things went wrong, that was why they were looking for a coborator in their n. "You seem too much in a rush ma," he pointed out before looking at Lin Qi. "Look at auntie Hu Qi here. She is so calm and collected. I think you should mirror her. We are talking about an important matter here. There is no rush. We have all the time." "Keep wasting time and you watch her slip through your fingers. We came here with an option." "Hmm, what is that?" "Good. Now you seem more or less interested." She pointed out, then looked over to the calm and collected Lin Qi, silently asking her approval to continue with the talk. Nodding her head, Lin Qi rxed in her chair and allowed Lin Xun to carry on. At first, she wanted to cut in rudely because Lin Xun was taking things too far. To Lin Qi, Kim Fan was right when he said this kind of thing should be taken calmly. They were talking about a plot here. It was first best to see if the party was willing to act with them beforeying down their cards on the table. But seeing his interest, she decided to let it y out. After all, they could deny him if things went wrong and he told on them. Not that he was counting it to happen because li Jing really did turn him into public ridicule. "You see, we believe if anyone wanted to act, now was the time to do so considering the recent attack she just had." "But wait. If you look at it this way, it would be wise not to act now because her husband and grandfather would have her security tightened and their eyes on the look ou for who wants to harm her. So taking any action now, would not be the best idea." "As true as what you said is, I believe they already figured out who their enemy was. Have you been watching the newstely?" "I have." "Good because you would confirm what am saying. You cannot have another double, almost the same kind of ident in two days and think it normal. I believe Ye Cheng got his revenge and it would not even lead them to us because he would think hit is his enemies still attacking." Okay, he had not yet reasoned the matter in such a way but from what she said, it really was sensible. "No one would want to act now, making it the perfect time to and he wouldn''t expect it to be from us as he would have thought his warning went through and giving his enemy, I do not think they relent, so why should we?" "Well..." he began but she was not done and she cut in again. "Think about it though. The fact that they could get Li Jing into an ident like that means she is not as strong and protected as we thought. There was always a chance, just that we did not take it." The room fell silent instantly as they allowed themselves to brood over their thoughts and the discussion made. After a while, Kim Fan looked at them keenly. He knew everyone knew of his setback with Li Jing but then that was his own headache to bother with. What he did not know were the motives these two had foring to him. Was this a set-up? He just couldn''t figure it out. Good thing he set his phone recorder on the second he saw them. He had known their family to be close but then he also knew that Lin Xun''s son, Lin Jingyi was the next heir to Lin Zian''s properties and with Li Jing''s arrival things changed. So she could pretty much understand why she may want Li Jing down but the manner in which they came, in force, it seems there was more than met the eye. "Fine. I have heard you both. I guess I can go and think about it," he broke the silence in a calm fashion. "I doubt if we have time," Lin Qi chipped in with a knowing smile on her face. "Yes. Like said, act while the iron is hot not when it is cold." "Fine. I have heard you. But first, before I join you two in anything, we should be open, more open in fact, don''t you think? The twodies averted their gaze from him and looked at each other and like remoted individuals, they looked back at him. "Haven''t we been open to you about our ns?" Lin Xun asked. "What more do you want?" Lin Qi chipped in. Smiling at them, he decided to make it known. "At least we already know the reason why I would want to go after her and if I agree to supporting you, I believe if we would be partners, is that not right?" "Yes," they chorused. "Good. Then I also believe that it would be right if I know your reasons too," he dropped the bomb on them. "Yes." They already knew where he was going with this and honestly, they were notfortable. Only the two of them knew their greed so well and Lin Jie too, now a third party? "Until now you haven''t said it which brings me to the question.... Why do you want Li Jing down?" Chapter 630 - Step Down [Bonus Chapter] ************* CHAPTER 630 Li An raised both hands up bringing them to her head as she used her fingers to brush through her hair. The news she just heard was not something to smile about. She knew he always had flings but never did she think things would get to this point seeing as he had been careful all along." "Hmm." "I am really sorry, Li An. I know what I did was uncalled for and you do not need to forgive me but believe me, I did not know. I never knew who she was and I fell into his trap." She let out another deep sigh, lifting her head. At the same time, her gaze met with Ye Cheng''s and she could see the sorrowful look in his eyes. He wasn''t sad because the man before them was his father. No, he was sad because she had to hear such an annoying tale from his mouth. It was way beyond what she could control. She never wanted Ye Cheng to find out things like that. It broke him. She was lucky he wasn''t a child who got depressed because of a situation like that although it almost happened especially when she left he pulled through. She did not know his strength but whoever it was, she was entirely grateful for that. On the other hand, Ye Cheng had it rough growing up, after Sying and her mother disappeared. He always felt he would wake up and he would meet the girl he always liked but as time went on, things began to change and reality dawned on him. He did not see her and even worse, his mother was losing herself so much to her investigation and obsession. It began to take a huge toll on his father and then, he started keepingte nights, hanging out with otherdies hiding behind the cover of business. Soon Li An could not take it and she filed for a divorce. He was broken. His family was supposed to be his support but when he needed them most they weren''t there. Rather he picked up strength from his mother and for his mother as well as from Sying. Her cheerful happy face always gave him the needed will to carry on. He knew one day he would see her and that lovely smile of hers and have enough time to be with her, so he carried on, wishing and hoping. He hated seeing his mother hurt and now that the frustration was reaching up to him, he could only resign himself to whaty ahead. "Mother." "Shh, it is not your fault. You do not have to say anything, Cheng." He tightened his lips into a thin line and nodded his head at her. It was between his parents, he was going to allow them to settle it but be reasonable about things. "Ye Sheng." "Yes, Li An?" "What do you want me to do with you? Because scolding you would do us n good. It doesn''t state how we would get back the money taken, so I am open for options." "Cover-up for me and I would look for ways to get back the money." "And how do you propose to do that? If you could get the money, wouldn''t you have given it to chairman Zhang rather than stealing it?" "I had to do what I could to prevent the copse of thepany and loss of everything we have worked hard for." "No. All of your actions until now, had been to ruin thispany. Ou already ruined her image as the chairman, so it is not like you have not started. You have but everyone kept quiet considering we still own thepany." ''And they would again," Ye Sheng tried to reason. "All Cheng has to do is shut them up whenever they want to speak up and evade it, then over time I source it out get it back." "No. I am sorry, Ye Sheng," she straightened her back and gazed into her ex-husband''s eyes. "Not an option." If she wasn''t willing to ept his idea, then there was nothing more he could do. He couldn''t get Chairman Zhang to get the money back nor could he get him not to agree to leak it out if he refunded as well. "Then what would you have me do?" "I am sorry it came to this, Ye Sheng but at this point, you would have to take an early retirement from being Chairman and resign." ''What?" "You heard me well. You would have no choice but to resign. This si the one best solution we can work with." His blood boiled within him as he red at her. He could not believe she would suggest this. "I should have known. This was a conspiracy," he roared out. "What?" He moved around his tableing to a stop in front of Li An as he stared deeply into her eyes. "Do not y dumb with me. First, Ye Chenges here bringing the same idea and now you. Hmm tell me, did Chairman Zhang put you two up for this, huh? To get rid of me and make him the Chairman? Tell me!" "Ye Sheng!" "What? I would not fall for your schemes. I would not resign from thepany. No one would take away my position as Chairman. I would fix my mess. Let theme to me. I would not speak to anyone. I do not owe anybody any fucked up exnation. This is mypany. My..." POW! A hot p resounded on his face with Li An''s hand raised just below his chin. "And you would be the doom of it too," Li An added after cutting in with a p. "Did your stupid idea ring that in your brain too?" There was no answer, rather his chest rose and fell with great gusto as he stared daring at his wife even though he was pissed off by her p. "Tell me, Ye Sheng? Did your stupid brain or useless sleeping around dick tell you that you would be the end of yourpany? Hmm?'' She turned to her side where Ye Cheng stood and pointed at him. "Right now thepany belongs to your son, Ye Cheng as he holds more shares. If it is brought down to the board of directors, do you think they would support you?" Ye Sheng could not answer. Not because he could not fathom it but because she was unbelievably right. "Of course not. They would all readily vote for him to be the Chairman and you to step down. He did not take thispany from the top four under your name and made it the very firstpany in the country for nothing. He has all it takes and you would not take that from him. You won''t ruin his hard work." "Mother, please." This really had gone out of hand and it was bringing back old memories he wished would remain dead. "No. I need to speak sense into his clouded, misguided brain. Drea Star Corporation is not yourpany alone. I have rights too and I would fight it with you down to thest. Step down on your own before I make this into an all-out war." "What?" Chapter 631 - [Bonus Chapter] Outburst. ************* CHAPTER 631 "Yes. With you gone we can look for ways to make this different. He would be tasked with covering up your mess and making thepany''s turn over yield even more profits. I would not sit back but I would pay as well." At this point, Ye Sheng really knew he had lost the battle. Li An came out him really strongly and there was nothing he could do. "Also, you would be putting in all your money, all your investment in his name to make up for what you have taken." "But I..." He wanted to plead his case but Li An wasn''t having any of that. He had done something wrong and was only natural he made up for it, in whatsoever way. "I am really sorry but hear me out," he let out quickly before she could stop him again. "Hear what? Haven''t I tried already? I should be locking your sorry ass in prison now and not looking back yet you want to say what?" "I still need money for something." 0_0 Both Li An and Ye Cheng were dumbfounded. Even at this point in time he just could not stop being shameless for once. Asking for money now when he should be ploughing all of his resources into the business. Letting out a deep breath Li An shifted her weight on one leg where she stood while crossing her arms and waiting to hear the rubbish he was going to utter next. "Go ahead. Speak. Just throw it all to me. Hit me with what you''ve got and it had better be worth my time." "Once again, I can only plead with you to calm down and hear me out. Recently as you might have already been aware, Hao Huizhong, Ye Cheng''s former friend came." "Wait, the Hao Huizhong that stole from thepany?" "Mum." She cast a cold nce his way shutting Ye Cheng up involuntarily. He had wanted to ask how she knew about that considering he tried his best covering it up but the cold gaze he got, he knew better than to speak lest sheshed out at him for not doing anything back then. "Yes, Hao Huizhong." "Go on," she urged him and waited for the maddening news to arrive. "Well you see. He came iming that he," taking a pause, Ye Sheng looked over at his son, before returning his gaze to his wife. "That he was or he is my son." "Hahhaaaa, another scandal. Why am I not surprised, Sheng? Since when?" "What? I don''t get you?" "You do not get me huh," she stood properly and itched closer to him daringly. "You said Hao Huizhong came with a im. I am asking since when have you lied to me and have been cheating in me, huh Ye Sheng?!" "Li An honey, please it isn''t that way." "Do not honey me. Hao Huizhong is older than Ye Cheng by months and yet you are telling me it is not that way?" She shook her head, her rage was hitting her strongly. "Honestly. Yes I know I have done you wrong Li An but I was in love with you." "You were, such a lovely use of past tense. You know what, forget it. It is obvious that you have been cheating on me since even before our wedding. So what excuse do you have to give?" "Yes, I did you wrong and I cannot deny it. I cheated on you but I am sorry. In my defense, it was just once and after that, I did not do so again until after the death of your best friend." "She is not dead," Li An spat angrily. Whenever it came to her friend, she could go ballistic on anyone. "She is not dead. They are not, I believe so and either you do or you shut up." 0_0 For a split second Ye Sheng and Ye Cheng were shocked at her outburst. Whenever it came to her best friend, his mother was like that. It looked like a rage was set aze in her and an unknown fire burned deep within her eyes. Ye Cheng took a step forward he needed to gofort her before things really got out of hand. But the second he got to where she was, she red at him. "Don''t butt in my love. This is between your father and I, he needs to know things are not. Okay and the fact that I have kept quiet since doesn''t mean he can just ride on me or you for that matter." "You need to know. I am not riding on anyone. I love you. I am sorry for mentioning that about your friend but Li An if no one would dare tell you because they are scared, I would." She shifted her re to him. He really was pushing his luck wasn''t he? Ignoring her res, Ye Sheng spoke up. "She is but a friend and we were your family. Yet you abandoned us for her. You forgot us. Did you feel like we did not matter?" "You did matter." "No. I doubt that. I needed you, I needed you and also did your son. The first time it happened it was a mistake I swear. I felt terrible when it happened and I came home feeling useless but what did I find with my wife? You were still glooming over her and even when I went to you to plead, you pushed me away telling me to leave you alone if I wanted. How do you think that was for me. I know I am no saint but you failed me as well and your believed son. He needed his mother, I needed my wife!" Li An''s eyes shut close as the pain surged through her. She knew she did them wrong but she was struggling too and she needed help but she couldn''t get it. Her mind felt like going out of ce. She was the sole witness to what happened.. It shocked her but there was nothing she could do and she lost her friend right before her eyes. Chapter 632 - Settled. *************** CHAPTER 632 She knew they were alive, she had that conviction and since she was not able to help her friend before she decided to find her, even if it cost her, her life. "I am sorry, I lead such a useless life. It was not an excuse to hurt you and our son further but believe me, when I did with Hao Huizhong''s mother, it was ast wish I fulfilled and I was wrong. Please forgive me." "I would forgive you. I have forgiven you but believe me you Ye Sheng, you are thispany''s weak point. Two cases now because of you." "Hao Huizhong just wants his birth right as my son which means transferringpany shares to him. I do not have the needed shares¡­" "That is not my business. You can give to him that which you have do not even think to take from Ye Cheng''s. His shares are mine and yoursbined. So if you fell for your illegitimate son, then give him from yours." "Fine but now you want me to pay this back and¡­" "You would pay it back. For once, do the right thing and do not make Cheng suffer anymore than he has. How do you think it is for him, to have Hao Huizhong here in thispany having shares when he wanted him dead before?" "I know. It is hard. I wish there was another way." "There is and there can be. Just take him out. Settle him with money and whatever but take him from my son. I really Ye Cheng does not have to go through any of these things ever again." "I would try my best to sort things out and fix things on my end Li An. I just need time." "Time is not on our side, don''t you see. Things have gone so wrong, even more than you or I can control. Soon the board would find out and it would be a hassle for Ye Cheng. Do the needful and step down. Start fixing things that way." Ye Sheng let out a deep breath. There really was no begging his way out of this. "As of today, you would step down. We would call for a board meeting and I want you to resign yourself to prevent things from getting ugly. Understood?" He knew he had lost. So rather than keep fighting when she was not exposing him to the world, he chose to do the right thing. "I do. It is okay. I would correct this as I have promised. Be rest assured." "I expect nothing less and for you, Ye Cheng." She turned around so she could face her son who was just a few inches from her. "You have a lot to learn in life Ye Cheng. Never you be like me. If you are soft, they would take you for granted. Learn from my life." "Mother." He reached up to her face, touching her smooth cheeks and gently rubbing it to calm her down. "I am sorry you are hurt." "I am fine, son but I need you to know this, if you had taken care of Hao Huizhong the way you should, you would not have been in this situation in the first ce. Sometimes forgivenesses back and bites you in the back. Just take a good look at your father and I." Ye Sheng could not believe she would use him as example and she did. He was a very big lost cause now, wasn''t he? Well all he could think of at that moment was he was paying for all he had done to her and their son. "Even Bai Qing Mei. Because you allowed the weeds grow up with the nts, they are now choking the nt and fighting it for survival.You forgave them but Li Jing is suffering now." "I am sorry mother. I let them go for past friendships. I know it was stupid as to rule in the business world one must be strong and firm." "I know but my son, they were never your friends. They meant your ruin. They only came to your life for this purpose and it is obvious Hao Huizhong knew what he was doing. He had this card up his sleeve but he chose to work with Chairman Zhang to remove you and take full possession of Dream Star Corporation." She took a long pause, hoping all she was saying sunk into his head and mind. "If you had died, what would I have said? What would your father had done? You are all we have Ye Cheng." Even as she scolded him, she could see the look of pain sh before his eyes. And knew it must have been a hard decision to make back then. He was hurt big time by what they did yet he did not hand them over to the authorities. He was being righteous and although that was good, sometimes it was not the right thing to do. "Then at times mother, they can always bribe their way with authorities." "You seem to forget the position you hold. You can undo what has been done. We do not have link with aging family for nothing, do we? That is in the past now." "I guess you are right, I refused to think because I cared for them." "I love that heart, use it for your workers and those around you but never let them forget you have a strong hand as well." She smiled at him, cing her left hand over his right hand on her face. "Anyways, I would not scold you much as I see you have began learning from your mistakes. Thank goodness you took action when they hurt Li Jing else I would have not forgiven you. This is how to act most times. No one can hurt you or those close to you and go scot free." "Yes mother." "For your position, you would have snakes trying to get back at you and harm you but what do you do? You stand up, fight and protect those you love. Make Zhang Enterprise pay for all they have done and others would learn." "Definitely mother. I have been calm because I could take it when I am hurt but not when you or Li Jing are hurt. I would tear down the heavens for your sakes." "That is the spirit son. Now, it is time to prepare and fix thepany. Let us go." Casting onest nce at her ex-husband she managed to give him a sad smile. "Please, Ye Sheng, make things right." "I gave my word. I would do it and ept my cross. Besides, it is my time for retirement I think. I have caused enough trouble for him. Son." Ye Cheng looked at him, though sad for how things turned out for his father, he knew it was the best decision lest they lost all that they had worked hard for. "Father." "I am truly sorry. Thanks for always been there when I wasn''t for your mother." "I love her and it is the right thing to do." And with that, they both left the office, leaving him to fix things as promised. Chapter 633 - [Bonus Chapter] Angry Chairmen. *************** CHAPTER 633 As soon as Chairman hot home, he met that his daughter had been brought to his home too. Only thwn did he calm down from all the heavy thudding his chest was having because of this. He ordered for Bai Qing Mei to be taken to her room amd taken care of while his brain managed to work and sort things out. Up till that moment, he was still getting calls from different reporters, television stations, radios, several partners about the recent ident and how was going to rectify it. Honestly if he was asked, he most definitely would not know how to. Hos brain buzzed with each phone ring or telephone buzzing her got. When he could no longer take it any more he picked his telephone in anger and threw ist against the wall, smothering it along the way. He was raged. Ye Cheng had done him a number and he lost so much. First they touched Bai Qing Mei his most precious gem and now hispany? Tsk, Ye Cheng did not know his boundaries. His eyes zed with untold fury as he felt like reaching up and pulling all of his hair out. "What are they all doing?" he yelled out at his guards who were standing close to the wall waiting g for his order. "Get me everything about Ye Cheng!" He twirled around almost instantly when he gave the order. "Get me every fucking details about him. The Ye family as a whole. I want to know everuthing about him and i want it all on my desk within the hour. Down to when he showers, brushes his teeth, sleep, make love to his wife, what food he eats, anything and everything concerning him and his family. I want them stat on my DESK!" All of his men immediately lowered their head and bowed to him as a resounding yes followed. "Now get out all of you and get me what I need." Quickly like there was fire on the mountain, everyone scurried off out of the room without bothering to go in an orderly manner. He was not called Boss Chairman Zhang for nothing. He was worst than his granddaughter she be was angry. Any scape goat would good beating for their failure and they couldn''t do anything. "Aaarrrghhh!" He growled at the shut door and spun around again, facing his desk. His eyes immediatelynded on his still vibrating phone on his desk and he picked it up, ending the iing call that came in. Scrolling through his contact, he found Ye Sheng''s number and dailed it. It had a forst ring and the already impatient Chairman Zhang had to wait but Ye Sheng did not pick uo. The second time, his blood was already boiling in his bones. Luckily for his household, Ye Sheng picked up and the first word he heard was a curse. "What the hell do your fucking prick want huh, ZHANG?" "YE SHENG!" "Now look here. Do not dare call me and yell your balls off at me. Call my name with respect," Ye Sheng hollered. He was nit having it from this ballsy idiot. Because of his set up he already lost so much and now he had rhe guts to call him. Bloody hell! He could careless about wjat would happen to him. He was already a ruin and aughing stock. So what more threat did he pose? "Ye Sheng!" "Zhang Mo!! Ye Sheng retaliated. "Look if you called me to do a test for who roars morw then hear me well. You are waisting your bloody time. I am not uo to y games with you. You can go y fetch with some bitch." "You really have the guts to speak to me in such a manner wbevause I ha e been going easy on you." "You are mad for even saying that rubbish, Zhang Mo. Do you have any idea what yiur useless going easy on me has done to me? I have lost everything thanks to you." "No you haven''t. Not yet though. By the time I am done with tou and your son yoj would Jo t believe your eyes. I wojld ruin the Ye grouppletely and make Dream Star a forgotten piece." "Be carwfulw what yoj wish for. Wasn''t it your useless daughter who went to pick a fight she could not handle, huh? I have quieted down. You seem to forget the Ye Sheng of the past and jow much I did not tolerate such nonsense. I may be calm now bug do kot push me!" "Push you. I should leak out that video to the press and watch as Dream Star Corporation goes down." "Hehhee I knew your sore evilness woild never keep his word. Look at you now. You had the guts to keep that and keep my money," he scoffed into the phone, getting up from hos seat and pressing his hand in his table as he leaned forward like his opponent was directly in front of him. "You forget that I have your duly approved and signed documents with me never to leak that out. Please be my guest and do so. When I am in court, I wojld ensure to bring you down too by telling them you adverted justice by covering up a heinuoua crime. I would be seen as terrible but so would you. Oh might I add, set up and conspiracy." "You do not have any proof of the set up, Ye Sheng." "I may not hut I have this call on record and that kne. Do you think I am stupid? I may have fallen for your trick once, I did not jntw d on falling for it again. Just be my guest and try yourself. You really would be a big fool." "Tsk, I wasn''t going to.. That would be a much easier way to get back at the Ye family for all you and your son did to me." Chapter 634 Chapter 634: Angry Chairmen *************** CHAPTER 634 ¡°Oh really. Like I told you before. I won¡¯t take it lying down no more. Bring on all you have but dare touch, harm a single hair on my family andpany and I would ruin youpletely while torturing you. Just dare yourself, Zhang Mo.¡± ¡°All empty threats. Do not worry. I woild ensure you see this as a lovely gift and no threat, Zhang. I believe you do not like your daughter and granddaughter anymore. I wonder how they woild taste like.¡± ¡°Why you... ¡± ¡°Do not get yourself too worked up. I wouldn¡¯t want to have those rotten apples in my bed even if they crawl and beg on thwir kneees to suck my balls. Get you arw your crazed ass family out of my sight. This should be tjwst time you call me too. I won¡¯t have it again.¡± Beforw Chairman Zhang could retaliate further, Ye Sheng ended the call, mming the phone on the table and looking angriky at the door. ..... ¡°Damn that fucking idiot. How dare he threaten me?!¡± Ye Sheng bellowed. He was done being a goat to anyone. He had been looked down on the most by the one eprso the wished wouldn¡¯t, Ye Cheng and Li An. They meant the world to him. His family wasnhos life but he ruined it so je nned on making it up and not ruining it further and if Chairman Zhang thought he could do just that then je was very much mistaking. Even if he chose to not do anything, Li An would go on a rampage on anyone who dared harm her son. That was the truth. Tjere was no doubt that his wife was a calm person but when her family was touched, she would look like an angry Lion fron a gentle tiger. No wonder the adage, the gentle movember of a tiger doesn¡¯t mean it is timid. No one should dare venture into her den if they loved their life. It was evwn worse now that she was back to the country. She could really be a bad ass woman. One thing some people did kot know, shw was a mafiady herself. Though she nwver looked it but her favourite uncle owned a big mafia conglomerate and she spent most of her childhood growing up with him till her university days when she returned and the city knew her. It was a situation if where had her parents hidden such a gem all these while. Her father wanted her to be sturdy when it came to the business world. He wanted her to be ruthless less people trampled upon her but her soft side always prevailed. That was how they met and got married and then her friend¡¯s disappearance broke her. But now that she was back they could kiss it goodbye. That wickedness etched deep inside of her was returning in full force. She had been pushed to her limit. *** Meanwhile, seeing as he got hung on, Zhang Mo¡¯s anger only rose to the highest degree. Not only did Ye Sheng insult him by calling his name which he could not recall when someone disst, he went ahead to insult his family. How dare him think he could sleep with his daughter and granddaughter? The insult had really escted. If he had known, he would have ensured he took care of Ye Cheng back thwn and did not let him escape like he did. He should have ended this sorry Ye Cheng¡¯s lineage for good. Nevertheless, there was still enough time to do things his way. Je was not taking this insult lying down. Both father and son had crossed the boundary set. ¡°Oh they are going to pay and real good at that.¡± His eyes narrowed further. ¡°Just you wait, Ye Cheng and Ye Sheng, I would make your shame and disgrace the worst this country has seen while making your name disappear forever. Just wait.¡± *** On the other hand, Zhang YaoYao had been on the listening spree since she came. She did not know what was going on other than her father was having it rough as to why or who his assant we¡¯re, she had no idea until sje saw him yelll out Ye Sheng¡¯s name a lot and get angry bat Ye Cheng too. That was when she understood a bit of what was going on. ¡®Hmm, so that was why he wanted us all at hone and under hia protection. He is going full force into an all out war. This is not going to end well. Tsk, I better go check in on Qing Mei. Knowing here, sje must have. ah and in this.¡¯ Zhang YaoYao thought to herself. All these while she jad been a dutiful daughter not oocknosing in jer father¡¯s business but her daughter Bai Qing Mei was a different story entirely. She was her grandfather¡¯s pet ever since. So he spoilt her silly. It was no wonder when he needed help to bring down Ye Cheng, she willfully did it. She felt like face palming herswlf for how Qing Mei had grown uo and turned. Though she wanted to speak to her father about hispany¡¯s phamauceuticals that was burnt down, she couldn¡¯t now that he was Ina. Feat. The best thing was to wait and watch thwn protect her daughter. She might habe not been rich as he was, but she had her husband¡¯soany to handle. Ever since he died, she became Chairmwoman and wanted Bai Qing Mei ti be its Vice president but the naughty child ran to her grandfather due ti hsi excessive pampering and minimal scolding. She too had games up her sleeve to y in fighting this battle and she nned on doing so. Anything to win to keep her daughter safe from all of these problems, she would do it. And hopefully when all if this was done, they could leave the country and have a different start at life and push forward again. Chapter 635 Chapter 635: Home: Energy Transfer. ************** CHAPTER 635 By the time Ye Cheng got home he was beat. At first then when he was in the office he felt like going home because he got a bit aroused thinking of his wife but now after his family meeting session, he was too tired. And now that he hade home, he just wanted toy down anf rest. ¡°Wee, Young master,¡± his maid greeted as he made his way past her, giving her his suit and leaving his driver ro handle his suitcase for him. ¡°Where is Li Jing?¡± ¡°The young madam is in her room upstairs. She asked not to be disturbed that she wanted to rest and do some work alone,¡± the young girl informed. ..... ¡°Okay, did my mume here?¡± ¡°Yes sir. Madam came here but left a few minutes ago. She promised to return tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you very much. That would be all.¡± She bowed her head and disappeared. Immediately, another maod came, a much older one and bowed before him. ¡°Young master, should I serve your meal now or you want to head upstairs first.¡± ¡°Too tired to eat. I would check up on Li Jing though. Then perhaps I would have the food upstairs.¡± ¡°Okay sir.¡± Not wanting to engage in any more conversation, he headed upsatirs himself, leaving his house helps to do their duties. When they told him that Li Jing was in her room, he thought of it that she mau be in jer actual room and not the master¡¯s bedroom where they stayed together but shooing that thought from his mind, he made his way to their room and uoin opebing it, did not find her inside. ¡°Jing?¡± there was no answer. ¡°My love?¡± He took note of the fact that everyehere was dark so he shut the door and went to check the next room. Hended a few knocks on the door then heard her lovely voice from inside. ¡°Enter.¡± He let out a sift sigh. She was inside and although her voice was low, she was okay. Opening the the door slowly, Ye Cheng made his way inside and shut it quietly. She did not turn. Her full attention was on the book she was with. She was studying. No, there was herptop wuth demographs and all seated in her table with pile of files. ¡°Babe.¡± Li Jing smiled upon hearing his voice and turned around instantly. ¡°Honey.¡± She looked so cute with how calm she was. Like a baby that was about to cry. His heart melted and though he was tired prior to seeing her he felt strength a new overshadow him. ¡°Baby.¡± He walked up to her and held her face carefully in his hands as he ced gentle sweet kisses all over her face beforeing to a stop at the main point of her attraction. Her lips. They shared a sweetly sensual, passionate kiss, with him parting her lips which she eagerly opened up for his wanting tongue to go in and taste her mouth. ¡°Hmm...¡± she moaned into the kiss enjoying the sweet relief it brought and the lovely ease it gave her. ¡°I love you,¡± Ye Cheng reminded her. ¡°Always.¡± He went in again, kissing her with all that he had in him, taking her up and closing the gap between their bodies. Within minutes he had transferred his exhaustion into enough energy to use in pleasing his wife. His hands moved, going from her face to her her hair, down her neck to her back and up again. Each time he kissed her, hensuckec in, getting more and more drunk in her sweetness. ¡°Babe,¡± he whispered between kisses. ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°I missed you too. What happened?¡± Li Jing asked pulling back briefly from his mouth. Even though she stopped, Ye Cheng inches forward, wanting to catch her lips and have a taste of her. ¡°Hahhaa... Naughty. I see you missed me a lot today.¡± ¡°Do you even have to ask? I want my baby,¡± he confessed. ¡°Well, your baby is tired and needs rest. So you do, might I add.¡± ¡°But love,¡± she ced a finger crossed his lips to silence him, ¡°Tsk, naughty. You are tired. I can see it in your eyes, even from your kiss, my love.¡± ¡°Okay, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Hug me, baby. Hold me right and let me sleep in you arms.¡± ¡°Doing that would only make me want more.¡± ¡°Tsk, since when did you be this naughty, Ye Cheng?¡± ¡°I am not allowed to look at other women, at least let me hold my widpfe, love her, shower her with all I can give her.¡± For emphasis, he grinned his hips against hers, earning himself a lovelyughter from Li Jing. ¡°Okay, horns guy. You can have me. I cannot deny my husband, can I?¡± ¡°Well you can.¡± ¡°Biblically, yes but then, I shouldn¡¯t. You have needs and I also do not want you look outside.¡± ¡°Tsk, no girl can make my heart beat as much as you do. So why would I go out?¡± Li Jing was tempted to tell him, she bet his father said so but here they were today, but she refrained against it, knowing it would hurt him that she wasparing them. ¡°Lawfully, you cannot force me,¡± Li Jing added. ¡°But, being a dutiful wife and seeing as your naughtiness always have a way to affect me, fine, you win. Let us go to our room.¡± ¡°Ehy wait that far when we have a room here?¡± He winked at her, biting down on his lips slyly, then to her surprise, he picked her up and took her to the bed. Gently, heid her on it, before taking steps back to get out of his clothes. She watched him, enjoying the little show he was giving her without effort. By the time he was down to his trousers, she sat back up, itching towards the side of the bed as she reached for his waist and pulled him to her. Helping him dress and undress was her work, so why leave her out of it? She quickly feasted her fingers on his belt and unhooked it, taking his zipper with him and once that was out of the way, she slid his pants down his leg, leaving him in his shorts. He had already grown a tent down there, one in which she was already hungry to see and taste. His hard member twictched in response to how her eyes raped it and she giggled then pulled down his Calvin Klein boxers, freeing his raging rod as it sprang into action, pping her face a little. She giggled at him, no at his not so little members and immediately enveloped him with her hands. ¡°Mmm...¡± she heard a soft grown escape his lips at her actions. While one hand stroked his length, rubbing up and down, the other massaged his balls, enjoying the warmth. Before he got the chance to say anything, she leaned in and took his tip into her mouth, sucking on it like a lollipop before licking it and bringing it out with a pop sound. ¡°Ah,¡± his lips parted, almost falling as he watched her every movement. She repeated the same thing, kissing the entire length of his dock and going down on him then brought him out. She did the same thing, repeating the action three more times, causing to let out more moans and groans as he was trying his best to hold himself in. Before long, Ye Cheng had already feasted his hands on her hair, massaging her scalp as she worked on his length, alternating between his balls and dick. The more she sucked on him, the more he could not hold himself again and he began thrusting his hips in line with her movement, indirectly fucking hos wife¡¯s mouth. ¡°GOSH? Urhhh, yeah... I am close babe.¡± Ye Cheng announced. Rather than pulling out, she picked up with her pace, working up and down on his length, taking him deeper than before, deepthroating him. A few more thrust and soon he was shooting his load down her throat, enjoying the fullness of his release. When he was doneing, she smiled. H lid down at her ageing down from his high. Though semi hard, he really wanted to take her that moment. He wanted to give her much pleasure just as she had gave him and make her feel good all the way. ¡°Now baby, your turn,¡± Ye Cheng announced. She released his dick, but not before taking one full lick of him, making eye contact and allowing him slid out of her mouth in a sexy manner. She was stoking the fire higher and she knew the consequences. Within a minute he became hard again, getting ready for the next round of action. Going down, he feasted on her lips, tasting himself a bit on her tongue but that had only made him deepen his kiss and started roaming all over her chest as he found her zipper. ¡°Bingo.¡± Chapter 636 Chapter 636: Another Round (18+) *************** CHAPTER 636 Going down, Ye Cheng feasted on her lips, tasting himself a bit on her tongue but that had only made him deepen his kiss and started roaming all over her chest with his hands as he found her zipper. ¡°Bingo.¡± In one move, he got her zipper down ad took off her gown tossing it away to the sides. He grinned from ear to ear the second heid eyes on her thong. ¡°Hmm, looks like someone was prepared for me toe home.¡± ..... ¡°You like?¡± ¡°I love it, babe.¡± ¡°Thanks. I just needed to appreciate my body some more you know.¡± She arched her brows at him, then wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling his hips closer to hers to rub on her. ¡°I guess I can say, I trained a naughty wife.¡± ¡°Learnt from the best honey.¡± Li Jing attacked him, sitting up and wrapping her hands around his neck as their lips once again joined, relishing in their warmth and enjoying everything the other offered. ¡°Umm... Ohhh ahhh yess...¡± Her moans echoed through the room when his tonguetched on the sensitive spot at her nape. He kissed bite, sucked and licked the exposed flesh. All the while his fingers resumed their y going around her to take off her bra and once that was out of the way, her free breast jiggled a bit against him before squishing the space between them andtching against his bare chest. He drew in a deep breath biting on his lips as he pulled away from her neck and wrapped his hand protectively around her back so when he leaned down to suck on her boobs, she would not fall. And that was what he did. Hetched away hungrily on her breast, eager for more, hoping it was going to give him a reward if he did the right thing. Sucking hard on her ares, Ye Cheng bit down a bit hard, eliciting a pleasurable cry from her. She threw caution to the wind and reached for his hand, pulling his body down on hers as they both collided with the bed and resumed kissing. Taking things up some more, his fingers ran down the edge of her body, taking her panties down with him and thong, then freeing her of all restraints. Now she was stark naked with him. He gazed down happily at his prize, his surging energy, filling him more and making his process look so tantalizing. She licked her lips, weing him to take her as she gently slid her hand down her vagina, watching as his eyes followed her hand to rest in her crotch. He could see her juices glistening in the light, shining and waiting for him to take action. Just before she could slide her hands down some more, Ye Cheng caught her wrist and yanked her hand from her treasure pot. His eyes darkened with lust as he watched her through hisshes. The way and manner in which he hovered over her only send shivers down her spine and her core to ache, leaking out more of her juices. ¡°You are mine to please,¡± his cold husky voice rang out, filling her ears. ¡°Mine alone. You cannot please yourself. Whether I am here or yours. That¡¯s cheating on me. Only I have the right to y with you and bring you to a release and that¡¯s exactly what I am going to do.¡± Though his words were funny, she knew he was dead right serious. Her hubby was such a jealous little heartthrob and it made him both cute and sexy at the same time. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Do me already will you?¡± She bit down slowly on her lower lip, releasing the sensitive soft flesh ever so slowly, enough to catch his gaze and fuel his desire. Though not fully recovered, she could move her body with ease so she could take care of him even more. ¡°You¡¯re gonna regret saying that.¡± He smirked mischievously at her his eyes darkening even more as more thoughts of what he was going to do with her filled his mind. He leaned down, taking her body up a bit sir she was in the middle of the bed beforeing down on her and settling in between her legs. Li Jing sucked in a deep breath. She did not want forey but the real deal and with how strainingly hard he was, she knew he wanted the same thing, yet he threw his need away to meet with hers as he lodged his face deeper and closer to her core. Bringing his tongue out, he made to lick on her clit but stopped and used his fingers to part her pussy lips before blowing air on the small rosebud aching for more attention and shying away from it at the same time. She shivered, shaking lightly on the bed from that singr action, throwing her head back as she raised her legs so her knees were facing up, giving him better and more visible ess. Smirking at her need, he slid his tongue up along the length of her pussy till he got to her clit but ensured he did not touch it. A small whine escaped her lips yet she dis notin and allowed him to treat her well. He did it again, going real slow than thest time and stopping just before he touched her clit. He repeated the action a few more times leaving her panting, wanting and her new rising. ¡°Ye Cheng... Please, honey... Suck on it already. Make me cum.¡± Shaking his head, he made eye contact with her eyes, though half-closed from the excess pleasure frustration he was giving her and did the same thing again. Unlike before, he allowed his tongue to touch her clit and withdrew it instantly. Gosh! Li Jing dropped her head, now overly frustrated from his teasing as her hips itched closer to his face to get what she wanted. ¡°Calm down baby.¡± ¡°Give me already, please... Stop making me wait.¡± How could he say no to such a loving plea? ~~~~~~~~ Aaahh! What do you guys think? Hot or Not? Happy new months guys. By God¡¯s grace, I am taking a big step on my health in faith and pushing through. Chapter 637 Chapter 637: Another Round 2 (18+) NB: Matured content, skip if you are notfortable. Not suitable for young readers below 18. *************** CHAPTER 637 ¡°Give me already, please... Stop making me wait.¡± She wriggled her hips in front of him, tempting him to do as he please but not to make her wait. How could he say no to such a loving plea? Finally letting her have what she craved, Ye Cheng lowered his head again, setting his full attention in ce to please his lover. Rather than teasing her and going for her lips as before, he went straight for her clit and sucked it in. ..... She arched her back in the air as his sucking sent ripples of waves running through her whole body and her first wave of pleasure burst forth,ing close to his face. Not thinking of stopping one bit, he moved down,pping at her juices till she was clean before moving back up and going at her clit again. This time around his speed was punishing. His tongues licked, pped, sucked, bite... Everything he did was to get her bloody stimted. Li Jing could barely take it anymore. She knew what she asked for, she was the one who wanted him, wanted his tongue going kaboom on her but when he chose to be naughty, he was ever so naughty eating her at an rming speed. Before long her second wave of orgasm came strong again, causing her to move with some more force on the bed with her upper body thrashing about. Wanting to prolong her high, he snuck a finger into her and bang to thrust, twisting and curling it, hoping to hit her zones and give her more pleasure. This time around her high went longer than normal bing a high as ssh rode into the heavens. By the time she finished, she was a panting mess but Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t done. He looked up at her, enjoying how sweaty her forehead and face had be with her lovely brown hair, sticking to her face and chest, making her jiggling boobs and even erotica sight. ¡°Just watching you now, I can barely take it and just want to forget about wasting you in pleasure and just take you for now and here.¡± Just listening to him speak that way to her, her eyes rolled in their socket. He had not yet entered her, but he was making her wish there was no more. Although she was already tired from havinge twice, when Ye Cheng kicked his lips and said those words, she felt some more of her juices flow out, giving him the sign that she was aroused again and needed quenching. ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, I¡¯ll be your fire extinguisher.¡± That was thest thing she heard before he dipped back down and resumed from where he had stopped. He sucked with more intensity while he added another finger to her cunt, and pushed in at a steady fast pace. Often he moved down, going to her holp to clean her andp at her witnesses while adding his tongue to stimte her even more. She reached down, entangling her fingers with his locks, pulling at his hair, hoping to get him away from her aching cunt but found out she could not and inky heed him go further and deeper into her. ¡°Cheng... Gosh aaaaaaaaaaahhhh...¡± Her feet coiled up, dangling with each thrashing movement her hips made, hoping to sync with her husband¡¯s powerful finger thrust. She thought she could keep up but the more she tried, the farther he went and the harder he sucked. A couple more thrustster and her walls mped down on his fingers, sucking him without holding back and hoping for dear life on her assaulter. ¡°I¡¯minggggggg!!¡± It wasn¡¯t Li Jing who was there anymore. She had already gone to cloud nine and left her body for Ye Cheng to do as it pleased him. By the time she finally stopped, her tongue stuck out a bit as she gasped for breath, giving her that sexy overly satisfied face. He paused and caught his breath first before cleaning her up and getting on his knees on the bed. By now she had begun toe to. Though spent, she was still eager for her treat. She knew he wouldn¡¯t rest until they have had the main course. After all, she left him needy for some days. To some people it was normal but to the guy who had held on, to not having sex for almost 3 decades of his life, now that he had found that someone and had tasted meat, he just could not stop especially since there were no restrictions with her being his precious wife. This was something he had craved but he only thought it okay to do so with the woman who captured his heart and he found her. She was lying exhausted and naked in front of him, at his mercy. He pitied her but she did not keep herself for him for nothing. He was going to give her a thousand and one reasons why she should be d she did as he did too. He just could not get enough of her body and even now, she could see his tip oozing out precum and his balls sac getting full. He was close but had been holding back so much so she could enjoy herself. ¡®Such a caring male beast.¡¯ Li Jing mentally noted as she widened her eyes a bit to stare at the man who not only captured her heart but her mind, soul, and body. ¡°Ready for another round?¡± ¡°Fine. But you get to do the work, let me catch my breath.¡± ¡°I wonder how you would do that when I would be drilling you real good.¡± ¡°If I pass out, it is on you baby just you. So you better be careful.¡± They both giggled before he moved back up, kissed her nipples each, and then brought himself back to her lips. ¡°I believe you would be the one begging me without need for care, my love.¡± He used his hand to direct his dick to her wet pussy, rubbing it up and down to get some natural lubrication on it before going for the main course. ¡°Ready for round 2?¡± 0_0?? ~~~~~~ Hot or Not? Comment your thoughts and Gift this author... Surprise me, please. Chapter 638 Chapter 638: Round 3! (18+) NB: Viewers Discretion. Read at your own risk. ************** CHAPTER 637 ¡°I believe you would be the one begging me without need for care, my love,¡± Ye Cheng reminded her. He used his hand to direct his dick to her wet pussy, rubbing up and down to get some natural lubrication on it before going for the main course. ¡°Ready for round 2?¡± 0_0 ..... ¡®ROUND TWO? ISN¡¯T IT... ¡® She looked back up at him when she felt something close to her entrance. Before she could say another word, he drove himself into her in one full thrust, leaving two words on her lips. ¡°Round Three!!!¡± He drove into her with vigour, more punishing than what he had done before with his hips, sending her into her third orgasm for the day. She asked for it, he was just being a gentleman by giving it to her. She felt so full when he finally rxed to allow her to catch her breath as she was not expecting his attack. ¡°Gosh, that was intense,¡± Li Jingplimented in between pants. ¡°We are just starting baby. Can I move now.¡± He asked, recalling to be a gentleman even if he wanted to be hard. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask when you dive right in before, so why ask now?¡± ¡°Wanted to surprise you and o did, the reward was stunning. Now, for the main course.¡± She shook her head and justid down for him to do the work. She was spent but he was not done. He started out at small pace first, going slowly till Li Jing could not take it anymore and began to move her hips. It was at this point that he picked up his pace a little bit more, increasing the tempo but punishingly still slow. Not being able to take the torture again, she wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper into her as she mped her walls around his dick, holding him tight and deep within her. A low growl escaped his throat as his already dark eyes became more filled with lust. She did not need to ask or beg any ore, he was going to take her and take her real good. Reaching forward above her head, he picked up a pillow then ced it underneath her butt, lifting her body up some more and then allowed hery her butt on it and pulled her closer now. In this position, he could go deeper in her and he would not have to strain so much. He picked up from where he left and once he found his rhythm, his thrusts became more precise and sharp. ¡°F....aahhhh...¡± He was hitting her right there at the spot. He stimted her g-spot some more, turning his dick to scrape the walls of her inside while lowering his upper body so he was ho wring over her and finally he grabbed one of her boobs with his right hand while his left, surroorted around her legs close to her crotch area, to keep her settled in. He kissed her breast again, sucking each boobs in turn and giving them the same treatment while his hips never stopped their crescendo in her. With the way he moved, Li Jing had no doubt that he was right there and would explode any minute from then. Never the less, he held on strong, taking more pistoning shots at her. ¡°Aaaahhhh, yesss uhhhh mmmh.¡± They both smiled, seeing their body respond and their mind shift over the moon. In order to reach their crescendo faster before they came down, Ye Cheng lowered his free hand back to her clit and picked on the swollen bud, massaging her swollen clit and adding more friction to his action. She knew was done for. There was no telling no helping. It was strictly just his movement and they alternates between going from punishing strokes to slow strokes thay scrapped her insides making her burn with fire from within. Lowering hos upper body again, he brought his lips to hers and she responded her eager need for him with every bit of vigor she could muster. Their lips touched, kissed tasted, sucked on each others lios before he pushed past thw barricade of her mouth past her teeh and went into thw delpths that pullesbin him. The kisssted longer this time, each never having the full of the other one as they enjoyed tasting their mouths in their sexual disy. A few minutes in and Li Jing¡¯s already ragged breath became erratic with her chest rising and falling with gusto as her walls mped down hard in him like a vacuum wanting to milk him dry of all his liquids. Ahe was so tight that moving out and in of her cave became a serious battle for Ye Cheng nevertheless he continued, ensuring his movement did not stop. Two more thrusts couples the harsh move of his fingers in her clit and Li Jing shut her eyes tight as her release came washing down on him with great force, spraying her liquid all around and almost pushing his dick out of her hole. Fore seeing the kind of earth shaking orgasm she was going to have, he dropped his hands to her waist and held her in ce as he took hisst thrust and came in her too, bursting spurt after spurt of his sperm too filling her uppletely as he let out a feral growl marking his territory. She was his and his only. His for the taking, hos to touch, to please and pleasure. No one, absolutely no one fss the right to hurt or hold her. She was HIS. For a minute more, he moved his hips, shooting his load to the depths of her womb and if not that she was on pills, that had definitely and was definitely going to get her knocked up. Momentster they were both spent. He had managed to hold on and not let go immediately but was d he did... ?? He got rewarded witb his wives love juices filling the ce. Watching as she came back down, a pleasant satisfied smile appeared on their faces as he lowered his lips for a kiss. This time around, their kiss wasn¡¯t rushed or fast paced. They were tired and breathing hard but their need to always kiss each other prevailed. Bathing in the afterglow of sex, Ye Cheng brought his hand up, trailing the outlines of her face, memorizing and getting lost in the depth of her eyes. He ced a chaste kiss on her nose right after and then on her sweaty forehead, taking it to her nose bridge and then back on her lips. They were both a sexy mess as his muscles hardened with each breath he took, revealing his strong modelic, yet captivating look hovering over hers. Finally the exhaustion from earlier caught up with him and although he wanted more, he was spent and so was she. To Li Jing¡¯s surprise, Ye Cheng fell a bit on her body, crushing her with his weight on the bed before holding her and rolling over, switching their positions and holding her smaller frame against his in a protective manner, as they both drifted off to sleep with his nowid member still buried deep inside of her. ~~~~~~ ?? Hot or Not? ?? Leave me ament. Chapter 639 Chapter 639: [Bonus chapter] Round 4: Dirty Talk (18+) *************** CHAPTER 640 By the next day, she decided to stay onest day at home due to her overly worked out Ye Cheng made her. They woke up at night and went to wash up properly before going downstairs and having Ye Cheng microwave the dishes for them to eat. They spent the night talking about the activities of the day and he filled her in with the family meeting. At that point Li Jing could see why he was so spent when he came and was too tired. Luckily for him, he was able to channel his frustration and tiredness to give sexual pleasure for himself and his wife releasing all of those tension and bad energy. ..... Reaching for his head, she smiled at him and pressed a little hard on his palm. ¡°Hey. I know it won¡¯t be so easy getting back what was stolen form touroany, but nwver forget you have me. We would face this problem together.¡± ¡°Thank you, love.¡± ¡°Anything to do to ease your stress, my darling.¡± She inched closer and ced a kiss on his lips. ¡°Now, shall we retire for the night or you want to watch a movie together and drift to sleep from there?¡± ¡°Hmm, a movie would be great then. I haven¡¯t watched one in a while.¡± ¡°I figured. Do not worry during our next vacation, you can enjoy lots of tv.¡± ¡°Nope, I would enjoy my wife more. I am going to definitely bump you up.¡± ¡°Hey, what happened to waiting for some years?¡± She pouted at him, retreating to her seat. Knowing her husband, she knew the naughtiness in him would be awoken. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I am eager to see little you running around. That way when you do not have my time, I can just catch her and pamper her silly then tickle the life out of her.¡± He was already grinning from ear to ear just imagining having little Li Jing in the house and ying with his cute daughter. Looking at that lovely happy smile on her husband¡¯s face, she wanted to pause this moment and take a picture to always have in her hand. Too bad her phone wasn¡¯t with her, else she would have most definitely done it. ¡°I love you, you know and anything you want, I would give it to you,¡± Li Jing said as she stood of her own ord and went to him, settling on top of hisp. He smiled at his cute wife, wrapping his hand around her waist and kissing her nose. ¡°Do not be silly, love. It is my responsibility to cater for you and your every need. I am the one who would do anything, give my life as well for you.¡± ¡°I want to take care of you too and pamper you, honey,¡± Li Jing protested, kissing him briefly on the lips. ¡°Now when you y like that, you are tempting this husband of yours.¡± He sneakily reached up and pressed on her boobs a bit, eliciting a lovelyugh from her. ¡°Ohe on, not again.¡± ¡°Is someoneining?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t? I just recovered you, Tsk, who gave you such beast-like appetite for sex?¡± ¡°Oooshhhh.... did my wife just liken my sexual... sexiness to that of a beast? Okay, I am going to show you just how much a beast can operate and not let you rest for the whole night.¡± 0_0 ¡°Huh, thought we were watching a film and you were going to drift off to sleep.¡± ¡°ns changed princess. I am going to eat and have you for the whole night.¡± ¡°You have work to go to tomorrow. How can you have sex, the whole night?¡± Li Jingined. At the same time he reached for her sides and began to tickle her silly, watching as she squirmed on hisps,ughing her heart out. ¡°Stop it. Stop it. Ye Cheng... hahahaha please, hahhaaaa....¡± He kept on with his sweet torture, enjoying the cuteness of extreme happiness on her face. Finally he stopped so she could catch her breath as she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Baby please did not nit torture me again or I won¡¯t give you a female child for you to torture.¡± Ooohhh, Li Jing baby was threatening her hubby. Hehe, I wonder what Ye Cheng would do. His lips curved upwards a bit in a triumphant sneaky smile as his eyes dimmed, narrowing at her. ¡°Is someone threatening me?¡± ¡°Of course I am threatening you, you bully. How dare you bully me this way? You are supposed to pamper me.¡± ¡°You called me a beast remember. A beast done k ow how to pamaper but y.¡± ¡°Tsk, that is a bloody lie, honey. Anyways, when I called your sexual appetite beast like, I was proud. I love it. I love how well you drill my pussy real good. I love, how you make mee an leave me panting wanting some more. I love how we¡¯ll equipped you are down there and I can never get tired. I love, love, love, love, making love to you my hubby and only you.¡± she pressed her head to his, allowing both their nose and like touched as she spoke, so he saw and felt the intensity of what she meant. ¡°I mayin that I am tired a I am only human, doesn¡¯t mean I hate fucking you or you fucking me. And no matter how tired I am, I would love it when. You take me. It also gives me great joy an pleasure that I can make youe too.¡± Just listening to her erotic words, Ye Cheng could only imagine just how lucky he got and how well he loved making love to her as well. ¡°Thank you, my love. I love every intimate moment I spent with you and I would forever cherish the ones we would share in the future. I pro use you, never to love any woman and make live to any woman but you.¡± ¡°Thanks dear. Hehehhee,¡± she giggled amusingly at him, shutting her eyes and moving her butt. ¡°What is it, love?¡± He tightened his grip around her, bringing her body closer to his as he pushed his hips up a bit, allowing his hard dick poke her butt. ¡°Looks like someone is eager for another round,¡± Li Jing pointed out. In all honesty, this whole talk has made her hungry for it too. ¡°You cannot me me, just hearing you say those words like that got me hard. Sorry but I can¡¯t help it when my wife is this sexy.¡± ¡°Silly, what an excuse. Tsk what are you apologizing for? I want it. Come, let¡¯s go to the room, we do not want any of the maids wandering here and catching us, now, do we?¡± ¡°Hahha, then let¡¯s go to the living room upstairs. It¡¯s our turf and our privacy. ??¡± Standing to his feet, he held her tightly against him bridal style as he took her up the stairs in a hurry, rushing for their TURF as he called it for another round. ~~~~~~~~~~~ Hehhee, I hope it isn¡¯t an all nighter or she won¡¯t wake up the next morning, hahaha.... Oh I forgot, she did. ?? Ohe on guys, leave ament already. I am beginning to think no one is reading and honestly it doesn¡¯t help. ???? Chapter 640 Chapter 640: Pondering. *************** CHAPTER 641 Back at her grandfather¡¯s city that night, Kim Fan was busy thinking about the discussion he had with Li Jing¡¯s grand aunties. Though they hade to a conclusion, it still did not help that thesedies came to him specifically for help. His mind drifted far to their discussion, looking for a a loophole in what they had done to see what his final decision would be. *shback* ¡°No one would want to act now, making it the perfect time to and he wouldn¡¯t expect it to be from us as he would have thought his warning went through and giving his enemy, I do not think they relent, so why should we?¡± ¡°Well...¡± he began but she was not done and she cut in again. ..... ¡°Think about it though. The fact that they could get Li Jing into an ident like that means she is not as strong and protected as we thought. There was always a chance, just that we did not take it.¡± *shback Ends* Though he could not argue with such a fact, there was indeed that opportunity, no one just thought to take it and had been attracting the wrong person since. As he recalled, his mind went back to the meeting. ¡°Hmm, I still wonder though if what they told me was all there was to it?¡± *shback* ¡°Until now you haven¡¯t said it which brings me to the question... Why do you want Li Jing down?¡± The twodies cars a nce at each other before looking back at him. Perhaps it was time to spill, perhaps not. ¡°Nothing much. Things aren¡¯t running so smoothly for us and befle, we lost when we tried going against them, we need someone else who can back he up. You know n better and has a motive for doing so, so the n can be effective.¡± ¡°So what you are saying in essence is that?¡± ¡°You have a vendetta and we need that to fight her.¡± ¡°What wrong did she do? I mean to you, her garpprand aunties, considering she had only returned to the Lin Family,¡± Kim Fan questioned again. ¡°Everything that should be ours had she note back.¡± ¡°I see. Okay, I do not care about your personal life and your fighting, just my self and family. No more would we butt into the Lin family...¡± 0_0 Bothdies, eyes bipuldhed out, at his words. Did they just reveal things to him to have him not interested? They really could not believe the bullshit that was going on. ¡°Kim Fan. Might I remind you that this is going to be beneficial for you,¡± Lin Xun cut in quickly, ¡± Yiu cannot just pull out after allowing us waste our time like this,¡± she hollered at him. Though she and Lin Qi where mad, bothdies had different ways of unleashing their tempers and while Lin Xun raged in anger, Lin Qi took in a deep breath, clenched her first under the table as she knew that one had to be very careful of where they threaded from now on.Finally she released her breath and ced a ha d he toy on her sister-inw, calming her down. ¡°No, Mrs Hu Qi, please do not stop me, let me let him know my mind.¡± ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°Well Mrs Lin Xun...¡± Rudely she cut in, raising jer hand in front ofnjer chest to stop it. ¡°No, I do not want to hear it.¡± ¡°Xun!¡± ¡°What, Hi Qi?¡± ¡°Well, I guess you really want to treat tour partner this way even before starting. Makes me wonder what other ways you would treat me once our n kicks start. ¡± ¡°What?¡± 0_0 ¡°I do not understand what he means by that,¡± Lin Xun confeased, looking at Hu Qi for an advice or help. ¡°You see. If you had just calmwd down and let the young man talk,¡± Hi Qi scolded. ¡°Oh please, you fell for it too. You were angry.¡± ¡°But i wasn¡¯t having an ourburst damn it.¡± ¡°You were still angry, that¡¯s a fact.¡± ¡°Lin Xun...¡± ¡°Hey,dies,dies, please. Calm down. There is no need for arguement or fighting here. We are a team remember?¡± ¡°So you mean you join is? You agree?¡± Lin Xun was still not in the believing phase about this matter and wanted to rify things. ¡°I think all I have been saying has spoken for itself or is that not the reason why your lot, approached me?¡± ¡®Your lot? TDK, this boy is pushing his luck becaisebhw knows we nwed his help. How dare him calls us lot and lump me in with this crazy woman? Hmmp, I would only bear this now. It os all i have to do to get rid of Li Jing. First her end would break my brother and then I may not need to do much before he kicks the bucket willfully after losing her too.¡¯ Though Kim Fan could not tell what was running through Lin Qi¡¯s, he could very much guess what it was about, seeing that he made his statement directly to annoy her. ¡°So, what say you? Don¡¯t you think it is only fair that I know now or do you still think of me as foolish, Hu Qi and Lin Xun?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± She rxed her face and also her breath. ¡°No one is angry at you.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Because someone a few minutes ago did not think that and wanted to really let me have a piece of her mind.¡± Lin Xun gulped loudly. She had not expected him to recall all she had said word for word but now that he did, she could only curry for his favour. ¡°Hehe, do not mind me. I was only kidding. You deserve to know. d you are in on this with us.¡± *shback Ends* He tapped lightly on his chin, thinking of what to do. He had been pondering on this matter for a while now. What decision would best be to his interest. It wasn¡¯t about others but it was about himself. Chapter 641 Chapter 641: Way To Start The Morning. *************** CHAPTER 642 Yes when he previously discussed her ident with his father, he had been advised against acting and letting things be, only for these two witches to show their faces before him and request his maximum assistance. Although he had agreed to help them before, he could still pull out if he wanted and he was already disliking Lin Xun¡¯s attitude which was so unprofessional. ¡°Hmm, should I go ahead with their n or should I go with father¡¯s, Li Jing? Which would it be?¡± ***** Due to how tired Li Jing had got from their round of unending pleasure at night, she did not get up on time and neither did Ye Cheng but he had to leave for work. ..... With the new problem his father had given him, he had so much work to do in fixing thepany up. It wasn¡¯t just a few thousand dors that were lots nor a few million, it was hundreds and he did not want a case where this would make him look weak or stupid in front of their investors and board of directors. Without bothering to wake Li Jing up, he sneaked away, not wanting to disturb her precious sleep. ¡°Aahhhh...¡± a lovely yawn escaped her lips as she lifted both hands in the air, spreading them wide like an eagle that was about to fly. ¡°Hmm, what a lovely morning. The sun sure is shining so much today.¡± As she said that she turned her head away and then She recalled something and turned back to face the window. The seeping rays struck into her eyes instantly, making her realize what was going on. ¡°Damn it, I must have slept in for so long for the sun to be out like this.¡± Saying that she took her phone and checked the time. ¡°11:47!¡± Li Jing half squealed. How was it that she had been sleeping for so long without waking up? It was just barely thirteen minutes to noon. There was no way her maids did not clean, why didn¡¯t anyone wake her up or something? Speaking of someone waking her up, there was Ye Cheng in all of this. She turned around to the side and saw that his side of the bed was perfectly empty with a note sliding out of the pillow a bit. She furrowed her brows a bit but released soon enough and picked up the appearance to read its content. Upon opening it, her eyes widened a bit, a blush creeping up at a fast pace to her cheeks and warming it up so good. ¡°Morning my love. By the time you are reading this, I hope it iste in the day so that you have a wonderful rest and your body gets better. Off to work, miss my baby¡¯s morning kiss but I got a load of thoughts to apany me through the day thanks to our moment at night. Love you, wat and rest for me.¡± She giggled when she finished reading the note and smiled to herself as she took another read of the letter. By the time she finished rereading it, she quickly unlocked her phone to ce a call to Ye Cheng. Ring! She waited for some seconds but the call ended and she got no answer. ¡°Hmm, looks like someone is still busy at work. He isn¡¯t reachable. Well, leaving him a text would be great too.¡± She pulled her phone from her ear and typed away on her text. ¡°Morning honey. Miss you too and yeah I slept soundly, better than I have in days. Thanks for the endless thoughts as well. Have great stress less day at work. Love you xoxo.¡± She hit the send button and ced her phone down. Just as she was about to climb down from bed, she thought of an idea and smiled at her wicked thoughts. ¡°Well, just a pic won¡¯t hurt, right? It would just b a little tease. Heh hee...¡± she was already giggling fast at the thought of getting him turned on at work. Getting on with her n, Li Jing opened her camera and slid down her nightwear hand strap down a bit in her right hand and allowed a bit of her cleavage to show as she took a picture, making the sexy eyes and another one with the burning in embarrassment. As though that wasn¡¯t enough, she did it again, taking the gown off andying down on the bed with just the end sheet over her body a bit, covering some part of her breast and living some flesh just for his eyes. When she was done, she pulled the covers higher and smiled at her fulfilled job as she flipped through the once. She deletes the few she had made mistakes on and the remaining five, she sent it straight to him. ¡°To help with your thoughts, hon. Thinking of you doing this to me. Hurry home when you close. Xoxo. ??¡± She got the send button and then dropped her phone back on the bed while falling head back against her soft pillow and beck. ¡°Aaaahh, what a way to start my day. I better go get a nice hot bath and start work for myself. I can not add my problem to his. I need to help him out.¡± She got up from bed, picked up her nightwear jacket and wore it securely around her body, trying the roles a bit tight as She made her way towards the bathroom. Knock! Knock! She stopped dead in her tracks by the knock she heard and turns as though she was controlled at the door. Knock! Knock! The second time it came, it snapped her out of whatever thing she was thinking about and she called out. ¡°Yes? Who is it?¡± ¡°Young madam, it is I, Su Meng.¡± ¡°Okay, anything the matter?¡± ¡°Sorry to bother you ma, but you have a visitor.¡± ¡°Oh. Okay, I would be down in ten. Would quickly freshen up and go down.¡± ¡°Yes madam.¡± ¡°A visitor, huh? Wait, I forgot to ask her who, well I can only figure out after I am done bathing and gone down. I better hurry.¡± Chapter 642 Chapter 642: Unexpected Visit. *************** CHAPTER 643 Coming down from the staircase, Li Jing trailed her fingers down the hand rail as she walked. All her mind had been so up8ed imagining and thinking of who thos visitor that she failed to name, was? Would it have been Yin Lifen or her mother-inw or her grandfather? No. She knew it was neither else her maid, Su Meng would have revealed it. And for her not doing so, it was obvious she had no idea. Y the time she got down the stairs, she met Su men¡¯s standing not so far from the living room with both hands in front of her as she waited patiently for both the guest and her madam for assistance or instructions. Click! Click! ..... The sound of her shoes hitting the marble tiles sounded more th a it had done before, making Su among wonder if her madam had pulled them off before getting to where she was or she simply had been too light on her feet that she did not hear hering. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°It is alright. I wou,d take it from here, just get us some snacks would you?¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± the young girl turned around and exited the living room, leaving Li Jing to her visitor. apAll these while her visitor did not say anything when he heard the so7nd of her heels click against the tile which she intentionally did to garner his attention and now that she spoke, he still did not budge until Su Meng left them. Now she had a good glimpse of the back of his hair, she did not need a second telling on who it was. ¡°Tang...¡± At the same time, he fianally turned on his seat to face her, a pleasant smile on his face one wfolled with joy and relief. ¡°Zixin.¡± ¡°Hello dear.¡± Without a second thought to it, Li Jing took the first step in his direction as he stood up, getting ready to properly greet her. However before his hands could do their usual shake, Li Jing spread her hands up and wide as she engulfed him in a warm hug. ¡°Zixin... I missed you,¡± she confessed wholeheartedly. His eyes widened from her actions. He had least expected her to do that just now. He was going for a shake out of respect for their rtionship and did not want her feeling ufortable since she was married to the man she loved now but surprisingly, Li Jing was the one who did what he dared not do. ¡°Hahhaa,¡± a soft giggle fell off her mouth as she tightened her hold on him a new after about a minute, she finally calmed down and pulled back from his shoulders to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s been what, Zixin? Ages?¡± ¡°A few months, about a month I would say. Not that long.¡± ¡°To you maybe but to me it is.¡± ¡°Of course it felt long. You know it has been hard. I do not want my friendship with you to affect your marriage. I can tell Ye Cheng is a jealous bunch.¡± ¡°He sure is alright because he knows just how it was before he could get me,¡± Li Jing teased her hubby openly whileughing. ¡°Please, do take your seat.¡± They both sat down, before she resumed talking. ¡°Wow.¡± ¡°Well, I guess you cannot me him. I would be jealous myself if I was the one that got you. You are very beautiful and intelligent might I add plus you know how to cooks, yiua re well mannered, you are everything and innocently cute. I love that, your innocence but for the business world, you need to toughen up a bit lest people ride on you.¡± ¡°Hmm, apliment just turned into a sci, ding. As expected from my good friend, Tang Zixin. The conglomerate of the proud Tang family.¡± ¡°Stop that. You know what I mean.¡± He smiled some more, making him look more dashing than he already was. ¡®Sigh... Why didn¡¯t Yin Lifen fall for him? He is such a hottie. Well, the heart wants what it wants. I cannot me her and then Tang Zixin was so hooke on his love for me. He doesn¡¯t seem like on to just easily move on and I admire him. His love was true.¡¯ The stared at him, the more thoughts about him filled her mind and he could only wonder what she was thinking about. ¡°Umm, Jing. Hey Jing,¡± he snapped in hfingersin front of her, causing her to jump a bit on her seat. ¡°Better, you spaced out there for a moment.¡± ¡°I did?¡± ¡°Yes silly. Anyways, how are you faring? I heard about your ident and came over.¡± As soon as he finished his words, her eyes widened, realization finally dawning on her. If she recalled correctly, thest time they had spoke he went on a business trip, so did that mean he came there and rushed to her ce? Sensing her slight worry, Tang Zixin pushed himself out of his seat a bit and started into her confused eyes. ¡°I had toe as soon as I heard the news.¡± ¡°You were on your trip Tang. And if I recall correctly, you shouldn¡¯t be done even by now. You are to finish with your business trip hmm...¡± she calcted in her mind an then looked at him. ¡°Within the next three days. Zixin.¡± She had a disapproving look with the way her nose was scrunched up at his and her eyes narrowed even more, making her look li, e a cute vixen. ¡°Hey, I canceled, so what? You are more important to me than a meeting.¡± ¡°It would have been nice if I could return this care but you know I can¡¯t. I love you like a brother and I cherish you. It¡¯s only Ye Cheng I want.¡± ¡°I never said anything about you returning anything to me. I cherish you too and I have long epted that Ye Cheng won you and I lost. But it does not change the fact that I adore you and would always put you first.¡± ¡°That has to stop, Zixin. You would get married someday.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± 0_0 ¡°Maybe what, Zixin? Tsk, for a big brother, you are getting naughty. You need to continue your family name.¡± ¡°I can adopt,¡± he suggested, well though his word sounded that way, she could tell he was adamant and wanted no woman in his life. ¡°YounRe not serious.¡± ¡°I am. I would dote on your kids rather if you prefer that one.¡± That was it, Li Jing had no choice but to face palm herself at his absurd words. ¡°Why did you ever...¡± ¡°Ever what? Meet you?¡± A small chuckle escaped his lips and he wished she was close by so he could flick his finger against her forehead. ¡°Silly, grandma Jiaye made is so. She picked you for me and hoped we would marry. It was her one of herst wishes.¡± ¡°She did?¡± ¡°Yup. Unfortunately, I was too busy to visit when you were around her and...oh well, we know what happened. A handsome young man came into your life right after we met an dyiu followed him rather thaning to me for help.¡± ¡°Sigh, I guess grandma didn¡¯t tell you much about me, I did not like receiving help from people. It made it seem like my good was for sale or something. I did why needed to be done and without wanting a payback.¡± ¡°Which was why she asked me to give ytou he house and the money.¡± Her eyes crimes with joy as she recalled something. ¡°Funny enough, I still haven¡¯t touched that moment till now.¡± ¡°You are kidding right?¡± ¡°No. Hehhee anyways, thanks to you and Cheng, I had a better life.¡± ¡°Yeah and I lost and he won.¡± ¡°Please stop being like this,¡± Li Jing eyes held a certain sadness. She did not want to feel pity as he did not deserve that but she expected him to be happy one way or another. Not like she couldin much, considering when she was not with Ye Cheng she was a bit miserable with love and missing him so much. So she knew how it felt to love someone and not be loved in return. ¡°You are the one feeling like I am not okay. I am and so here I am as your big bro. Now, from what I heard with the series of idents, there is no way this was a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yes, you are right but do not worry, Cheng took care of it.¡± ¡°Better. Well, I am around now. My business meeting has been postponed.¡± She let out a soft sigh and looked at him apologetically. ¡°I am truly sorry you had to go through that because of me.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Well, I pulled some strings and had them move the meeting¡¯s location to here, Star City in a week. So I would be around for a long time. Let me see the demon that would try to hurt you next.¡± She smiled at him. Now he was acting so much like a big brother and a possessive Ye Cheng of before. Usually he was the calm one. ¡°What can I say, thanks Zixin.¡± Chapter 643 Chapter 643: [Bonus chapter] In Here, Doctor. *************** CHAPTER 644 Talking long steps down the passageway, a young man dressed in a blue scrub with a whiteb coat over him and a stethoscope hanging on either side of his neck made his way towards in of the wards in that passage, stopping briefly to check with the hospital records in his hand and stopped.He told there do some seconds before lifting his hand to knock on it. He waited for two seconds and then he turned the door knob to go in and see his patient. Once inside, he was met with the angry eyes of twodies. The older one held on to the bed as she strained to look behind her while the younger, now better only eyes him from head to toes before licking her lower lip a bit. His chest rose and fell as he took in an obvious deep breath before walking further into the ward. ¡°Good day ma¡¯am, miss.¡± ..... ¡°Glod day doctors. You do not seem familiar, where is the doctor handling my daughter before?¡± ¡°Oh, he went for n emergency trip. So I would be covering for him till then. My name is Yun Feng.¡± ¡°Okay doctor, nice to meet you,¡± the older woman greets as well. ¡°Yes. Yin are Mrs Ding Jiaying, am I right? The legal guardian of Miss Li Xiu here,¡± he looked up, so his gaze could trail to Li Xiu and surprisingly she was looking right back at him. ¡°Yes we are. Any problem doctor Yun?¡± ¡°Nope. I came to do the normal check up. I think yesterday you¡¯re told of your discharge which would be soon?¡± ¡°Yes doctor,¡± Ding Jiaying answered quickly. ¡°When can we be discharged?¡± ¡°Umm, well once I do my ward round and check on her, so long as there is nothing wrong, she can be discharged this afternoon.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Ding Jiaying half yelled but it turned out, she was the only one excited about the news. ¡°Umm, I thought youmwouk be happy, Miss Li Xiu?¡± he adjusted his telescope on his neck before looking away from the record and waiting for her answer. ¡°You see, I am happy but I have one question, what happens if you find something wrong?¡± ¡°From your record we shouldn¡¯t have anything wrong except new problems arose. Normally you do have nothing to fear.¡± ¡°I see. Okay. I was just being curious.¡± she smiled sexily at him before lowering her gaze like a shy girl. ¡°Huh, what are you saying, Li Xiu? Don¡¯t you want to go home? If you do not, I want to. You know I hate staying in the hospital.¡± ¡°Mum.. You know I am really not fine. So do not be like this. I would rather stay and let this handsome doctor threat me properly to avoid me returning here soon than go home with a half-healed self,¡± she reason ed with her mother. ¡°Fine. Doctor please check her.¡± Although Ding Jiaying loved her daughter, she had sacrificed a lot already, her injuries weren¡¯t as severe as Li Xiu¡¯s and she had been discharged but because of her daughter¡¯s health she went nowhere and remained in the hospital with Li Xiu for safety of some sort. Now her daughter and been discharged but Li xiu was saying she was still sick? Wasn¡¯t she the one saying she wanted to go home already, healed or not? Howe now her taste and mind had changed. She eyed her daughter, then looked over at wher her daughter¡¯s eyes were on, they loooked at the doctor. She shook he head, knowing her daughter was admiring him and wanted to stay a little bit longer because of him. All of a sudden Ding Jiaying heard the most absurd thing her daughter had saiid since that morning, catching her off guard. ¡°Umm mum, please do you mind getting me a coffee.¡± ¡°Coffee?¡± The Li Aliu she knew, wasn¡¯t a fan of coffee in the afternoon. ¡°But the weather...¡± ¡°Yes you are right mother, the weather is somehow and my body is hot. I need to take something cold please. Can I have. Lemonade or soda?¡± ¡°Getting that would be hard. How about when we get home? I can ask the driver to go get you one or we make a quick stop on our way home?¡± Ding Jiaying suggested. She was tired and thest thing she wanted was to be seen walking around with people starting at her due to them being all over the news. ¡°No. I want on now please. Do not worry, if you go now, by the time the doctor is done, you won¡¯t need to hear the news, I would let you know when you return. But please I am getting hurt. Do this for your baby.¡± ¡°Fine. I will go.¡± ¡°Oh and get it from the shop, three blocks away. They have good servings there, please.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Picking up her purse, she red at her daughter a bit before ncing at the doctor and taking her leave. ¡°Doctor after the examining, if you find anything wrong, make it go away once and for all before I bet back.¡± He smiled a nit at her words but seeing the seriousness in those eyes of hers, he maintained himself. ¡°I would try my best. I am only human and not the drugs you know.¡± ¡°Just do it.¡± With that, she stepped out and ,eft them alone. once Li Xiu was sure her mother had left, she sprang her n into action. She hoped her mother had gotten the clue that she did not want to be disturbed and she should take her time because she nned on curing what was wrong with her whether Ding Jiaying liked it or not. Smiling at the doctor who had already broken out in cold sweat, she shifted on the bed and took off the nket she used to cover her legs prior. Turning around to drop the record, he took gloves from the glove box and wore them. ¡°Yes, so Miss Li, where do you say you felt different again?¡± After saying that, he turned around only to see her sitter with her hospital outfit raised into a heap at her tummy, with her lower part exposed. ¡°In Here, Doctor.¡± Chapter 644 Chapter 644: Li Xiu¡¯s Cure. NB: Mature Content, Read At Your Own Risk. *************** CHAPTER 644 ¡°In Here, Doctor.¡± 0_0 His eyes bulged out of their socket at her lewd disy. He could see her hairless cunt from where he was. She wasn¡¯t shy about anything. She justid, disyed for him to see. ..... ¡°Umm, Miss Li please cover up this is inappropriate.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about silly? You said you would examine me. That is what I am showing to you. I feel funny here and it is disturbing me much.¡± She pouted at him, feigning a sick face all of a sudden. He knew she was ying strick but could he get out so easily? Just one she had denied and said it was for the examination and now... It was hard for him to think straight. Ever since he walked into the room, she had her eyes roaming over his body at her will, making him ufortable. She wasn¡¯t bad, she was pretty even though he had seen better her actions, she licking her lips now and then, intentionally sending her mum away, there was no doubt that what she wanted wasn¡¯t far from what he was thinking. Nevertheless, he decided to y along and see if she was teasing. If so, he might as well tease back and see who would give in. Worsee, he would walk away like this never happened if she was only teasing to test him out. ¡°Fine then. What exactly is wrong. I can check but if it looks serious, you would have to see a gynaecologist. Understood?¡± ¡°Yes, doctor.¡± He came close to her, stringing his facial muscles trying to put on the best serious fave he knew he could and not show how he was getting turned on by what he saw. He did not have a girlfriend and getting this, wasn¡¯t so bad. Though it was not right the patient herself was naughty. ¡°Okay, so where?¡± He got close enough and when he was about to touch her, she closed her leg, giggled and pushed forward on the bed and then dropped her legs at either side, straddling him a bit. ¡°I hate to get the door properly locked to avoid someone from barging in and having the wrong idea about all of this.¡± she pointed down between them and smiled sexily at him again but before he could move away, she ground her hip on him, feeling his hard-on get harder and let out a soft moan, then she took her right leg, raising it and cing it to the other side before getting down, dropping her gown and swayed her hips ever so seductively as she went to the door. Of course, all of her actions did not go unnoticed by the doctor who had his gaze fixed on her all through. Once she had taken care of the door, she made her way back at a normal pace then she got to his side of the bed, he moved away, granting her ess as she slid the gown up her tummy and sat back down till her back was lying t on the bed. ¡°Yes. Now I am ready. It itches sometimes, ever since the ident. I do not know if I got a sore there or not but it itches. Check around the lips, the clit or there.¡± She pointed at her hole a but and smiled. ¡°If it is not too much trouble for you.¡± He took in a deep breath again, smirking a bit at her as he responded in the way and manner she wanted. ¡°No, it is not a bother. A patient¡¯s health and satisfaction are all that matters.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She winked at him and then kept her hands at her side. He closed in on her, cing a finger at the end of her thigh close to her vagina. ¡°Here, do you feel anything?¡± ¡°Umm no. Can you please take it closer?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± He did as she asked, taking it closer and stopping when he got to her lips. ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Around there... It strains somehow, I feel pain. Mind helping me a massage?¡± ¡°I am sorry ma. I should not go... ¡± ¡°My mum asked you to make me feel better, isn¡¯t it just okay? Quench this heat and itchiness in her, please.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Gently he massaged her sides, managing to evade her pussy lips until finally, he began to inch closer and then touched her. Her eyes shot close voluntarily as her lips parted releasing the sexy soft sound of her moan. ¡°Ahhh. There, more please.¡± He smirked at her. She was ying a game she was going to lose. Giving in, he massaged between her lips some more, asionally pinching her clit and asking if that was the ce that itched her? ¡°Yes... Aaahhh ohh, Doctor... Aaahh, stop teasing me.¡± ¡°Teasing, I am or curing you as your mother asked.¡± ¡°Naughty.¡± The second those words fell out of her mouth, he pretended as though he mistaken slid his hand down and his finger found its way into her waiting aching cunt. ¡°Aaahhhh...¡± She arched her back up, shutting her eyes tighter before releasing them and staring at him. ¡°Oh sorry, my fingers slipped,¡± he lied and wriggled it into her a bit before pulling out, watching how damp she was with his dripping finger. ¡°I guess in there isn¡¯t affected but that was a guess. I would have to go in more to see.¡± He had said that and don¡¯t even get her to answer when he instead two fingers and pushed in deep. ¡°Aaahhhh... ¡± this time her moans were louder than before and she begged him with her eyes for more. She needed not to though, he nned on doing her good, since her slutty self wanted it. Pumping in and out of her at a fast pace, he slowed down in between to twirl his fingers inside, searching for more of her erogenous zones while his other hand mped down on her clit, pinching and rubbing it, heightening her pleasure. Within a couple of minutes, Li Xiu could not take it anymore as squeezed his fingers hard as her orgasm tore through her. ¡°Aaahhhh.... ¡± Chapter 645 Chapter 645: Li Xiu¡¯s Cure 2 (18+) NB: Mature Content. ************** CHAPTER 645 ¡°Aaaahhhh!¡± She let out her moan high as she had an earth-shattering orgasm. Whether it was his skills as a doctor or it was the fact that her cunt had been needy, she did not know. All she knew was that he rocked her world and left her begging for more. Pumping in and out if her continuously until she finally rxed and stopped cuming, he took his time, pulled out of her and then showed her his drenched fingers. She giggled a bit. Not feeling embarrassed by what had just happened. ..... ¡°I guess it was inside after all. But doctor, I still feel it.¡± He smiked, sucked in fingers dry and then proceeded to taking off his coat and stethoscope. His next action had shocked her, as he brought his lips straight to her cunt andpped up her juices hungrily. Due to how sensitive she was it only took him three minutes of alternating between sucking her hole, tonguing her and biting on her clit for her to let go again, filling his mouth with more of her juices. ¡°Aahhh, yeahhh fuck... That was great.¡± Her chest rose with great gusto by his surprising talent and she knew she just had to have him. But even aftering, he kept on eating her out, adding two fingers in her hole again as he feasted on her clit some more. ¡°Fuck, yes.... Ooohhhh, yeah ahhhh...¡± Minutes into it again, she came on his tongue but this time he cleaned her good and stood up. ¡°Thank you doctor,¡± Li Xiu said between deep breaths at him. She was satisfied but he only proved to have great prowess which couldn¡¯t go unnoticed by the horny Li Xiu. ¡°You know what else would cure me fully?¡± He shook his head at her, knowing the reason but wanting to see how naughty she was. ¡°This.¡± She used her legs to reach for him, pressing down in his significant hard-on and licking down on her lips ever sexily. ¡°Use this to examine me, next doctor. Take this as your patients dear request, pretty please.¡± That was it, she was the whore he saw online and right now, there was no doubt about confirming how true it was or them taking down that post. She was the one. Before anything else, she helped him out of his trousers and got on her knees to blow him. For this to work ording to her she needed him to be at full length. After bobbing her head up and down on his dick, finally she could see his veins pop out at the sides of his cock and smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you make good use of this big tool here and cure me.¡± She had the best seductive face right there and given who he was, how could he say no to such a good cock sucker when he wasn¡¯t even paying and she was the one wanting? ¡®Tsk, this would be great.¡¯ Yun Feng thought. ¡°Fine, maybe if you suck well and make me cum, then I can think of rewarding you.¡± She irked a bit in her mind. ¡®Why is he acting all cocky now? He should be happy that k am willing to do this. Would he get me on a regr day? Tsk, if not that I have been lonely these days and I cannot get my hands on Ue Chneg term did he think he would be worth my eyes? Fine, just y along now. If he¡¯s great, he can be used as such when I need someone, u til then.¡¯ Without putting any wood to him, Li Xiu bobbed her head up and down, taking him as far, deep I side her throat and often times vibrating on his disk to get himing off. But wanting to have this go on a bit longer, he held back, enjoying the look she had in her face as though his rod was the best that she had tasted. She pulled him out of her mouth, stroking him at a fast pace as she moved down to feast on his balls beforeing up to his tip, tonguing his hole. Of a truth that was really erotic for him and he knew now he had to release in her. ¡°Ohe on Doctor, won¡¯t you give me some of that warm milk? I have been a good girl than shoot your load deep into my mouth... Aaahh so sexy, use my mouth all you want, Hmm?¡± That was it, he just did not want to wait any longer and actually give to her all she wanted. Without forewarning, he grabbed a handful of her hair, causing her to pry open her mouth as she let out a Yelp and shoved his dick deep down her throat. At first his actions had caught her off guard and she almost choked but soon she smiled and continued with the flow, allowing him to handle her as he pleased. A couple more thrust in and he had released his load down her throat. Being the slut she was,s he swallowed it up eagerly and locked him clean. With the happy look on her face, he had already passed the threshold of going back and decided to finish it all. ¡°So now, it is my reward. I made you cum, so use your rod to pleasure me real good and then, maybe we can have more of this in the future.¡± Taking off her gownpletely, she closed the gap between them, circling his neck as she brought her lips on his, kissing him hungrily. He reciprocated her moves, taking it deeper and took off the reminder of his clothes. Once naked, he made her turn to face the bed, dropping her upper body fully on the bed so that her ass was perfectly raised up facing him. He came closer behind her and used his dick to slide between her folds, earning a small purr like sound from her before he lined his dick with her hole. In one full thrust, he sunk his dick deep into her cunt, causing her to cry out a bit but managed to surpass her sound due to their location. ¡°Aaaaummmmm...¡± Chapter 646 Chapter 646: Li Xiu¡¯s Cure 3 (18+) NB: Mature Content *************** CHAPTER 646 ¡°Aaaaaauuuummmmm..¡± He let himself remain inside her for two seconds, then when she felt like she had adjusted to his thickness, he pulled out sharply till only the tip of his dick remained as she thrust in even more, harder than before, pushing his dick to the crevices of her womb, making her eyes roll and her legs wobble. Yun Feng did not wait no more. She had been the one talking dirty like she could take it and so he gave her with so much vigor. On and on he went, fucking her wild the way she craved. ..... ¡°Oh yes, Doctor.... yes, right there, ohh shit fuck, just go even harder... ahhh hit me hard, hit me good, fuck me all you want... aaahhhh...¡± Thiugh she tried not to be so loud, she made sure he heard all of her words even more as he ploughed deeper into her whole. each time he thrust into her, she managed to squeeze down hard on his dick, enjoying how hard it was for him to pull back and scrape the sides of her inner walls, sending vibrations through her. ¡°Gosshhh...¡± ¡°Urgghh, so tight.¡± He decided to help free himself from her love carpals and went behind her to wpmassage her tits, pinching and tweaking her nipplles, sending pain through her, making her feel more pleasure. He could tell she was enjoying all of his actions, due to the amount of pussy juice licking out of her and the swishy wet sounds ringing loud into his ears from their organs jointing and flesh pping against flesh. ¡°Aaaammm... right there, ohh that¡¯s the spot. Doctor, just there more...¡± Sensing he had hit her g-spot, he kept on angling I that same direction, making her loose control. Within minutes his thrusting grew fiercer and her fourth orgasm overtook her as she fell face forward on the bed. on stopping, he pulled her left leg up, giving him more and deeper ess into her waiting cunt as he continued pistoning into her. ¡°Yes...¡± she had soon recovered and was now pushing back, meeting his punishing thrust, forming a nice rhythm. More and more, they went, enjoying themselves to the point of no return. He was already feeling another massive release build up as his dick twitched and throbbed within her, making her pleasure heightened. He picked her up, turning her to face him before going back in and thrusting deeper. At this angle he had a clear view of how her breast jiggled, enjoying the sight before him. He pulled her out, so her ass was barely on the bed as he ced both of her legs up on his shoulders and leaned forward, going down to take one of her breat into his mouth while his other hand massaged her other breast with his hips never stopping their movement. She felt like she was in a pleasure world. Ever since she and Duran Tian separated, well they left her because of the numerous problems she caused for the family, she had not had a great fuck like this guy. Although he still couldn¡¯tpare to Duan Tian but he sure knew how to pound her hard and make her scream. She had to bite down hard on her lips to prevent those around from hearing what they were doing. At this point she couldn¡¯t bother with if her mother returned or not. All that mattered was having this young attractive Doctor drill her silly. On and on they went. Him raging like a beast inside of her, while she came again and again. At this time however, Ding Jiaying was worried sick that something was obviously wrong with her daughter, never would she have thoughtt she was being flirty. So as soon as she got the desired lemonade, she even added a soda just to end Li Xiu¡¯s arranging nad how they could get home on time and be done with this hospital episode. What she would meet when she returned was something she had least expected it to be. She got to Li Xiu¡¯s ward and tried to unlock the door but to her surprise, it did not budge. She pushed again and got the same thing. she had been too drowned in her own thoughts and phobia for the hospital that she failed to hear the noise emanating from her daughter¡¯s ward, unto, she tried opening the door a second time and got nothing. ¡°Aaahhh, yess.... oohhh. My gooooooodddddddd.... aaaahhh faster, just right there.¡± 0_0 Her eyes went wide with shock at what was happening. She had only been gone for close to thirsty minutes now and this happened? ¡®How dare that stupid Doctor ale advantage of my Li Xiu?¡¯ Ding Jiaying thought within her. She really wanted to get mad but when she heard the next word fall from her daughters mouth she had a change of heart. ¡°Urgghh, fuck me harder with that big hard cock of yours. Aaahhh I knew you would be great right from when you came in. Now go even harder and do not make me regret making a pass at you.¡± She felt her heart jump into her mouth that instant and let her hand she had raised up to knock on the doornd on her forehead. Li Xiu was at it again. She had thought this attitude was strictly with Duan Tian since she was fortunate to be home on several asions. The two would go wide whenever her father wasn¡¯t around, fucking their brains out but she put no mind to it since he was going to marry her. But how did that turn out? Now for her daughter to focus on getting Ye Cheng, she is messing around with a doctor in the hospital and not anywhere hidden. What if she and Ye Cheng finally got together had he found out about her past? In fact with the 2ay her scandal wentst time, it was a miracle if any wealthy heir would want her now that she had beenbeled a whore. Chapter 647 Chapter 647: Discharged **************** CHAPTER 647 She leaned her back against the door as she thought of what to do with Li Xiu. It was okay to mess around if you are not caught but not the other way around. ¡°Hmm, we must have a talk once we get home, I would make sure of that,¡± Ding Jiaying finalized in her mind. ¡°Aaahhh yes, I¡¯ming....¡± ¡°Me too...¡± She let out a sigh. Finally they were done. ..... She pretended as though she knew nothing and walked away towards the stairs. Once there, Ding Jiaying gave them about five minutes to get themselves sorted out before she returned and tried to open the door. At exactly five minutes, she made her way there. This time they were well aware someone was outside, knocking and without being told, Li Xiu knew it was her mother. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Towards the end, she winked at Yun Feng, smiling sexily at him, before moving closer to him. She brought her hands up to wrap around his neck and pressed her lips against his. ¡°That was...¡± He swallowed hard. ¡°You were amazing,¡± she rolled her eyes at him and then raised her leg a bit. Getting the gist, he caught her leg without effort in his hand but what she did next, he wasn¡¯t expecting it. Li Xiu wrapped her legs around his waist pulling their hips closer and her crotch close to his dick. ¡°Aaahhhh...¡± Alhough she was moaning, she did not have her eyes close but loooked at deeply into his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s how great you made me feel Yun Feng. I would drop my number on your phone. I am avable if you need someone to treat this rod of yours properly.¡± A cheeky grin formed around the corners of his lips at her words. ¡°Sure, I would remember that.¡± He leaned in back, kissing her fully and pressing hard on her boobs before releasing her and tilting his head towards the door. ¡°You got to get that.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Once fully separated, Li Xiu, made her way towards the door, winked at him and then unlocked it. ¡°Mom!¡± She sounded, no not just sounded, she looked surprised as she stared at her mother. ¡°Sorry I took long. Come in, we just finished. ¡°Yeah I can tell,¡± she rolled her eyes at her daughter. And soon as she stepped in, she was greeted by the stench of their sexual encounter. She gave Li Xiu one long quizzical look before handing her the drinks she bought and peeled her gaze towards the Doctor. The clear sign of disappointment was written on her face but she said no more. ¡°I believe she is fine now, right?¡± ¡°Well, from the check, I can say y...¡± ¡°No.¡± Li Xiu already knew he would end things here but she wanted another good fuck and even if her mother was going to leave her, she could only careless as it would afford her more time to get banged properly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Umm, Mum, you see I still need some check ups. He would watch me out for the night and tomorrow yeah we can go if I am okay?¡± ¡°If?¡± Ding Jiaying could not believe her daughter¡¯s words. Just how shameless could she be because of a man? Ignoring Li Xiu, she peeled her gaze towards him. ¡°Speak to me, Doctor. I want her discharged now.¡± ¡°Mum,¡± she protested. ¡°I do not want to go home until I ampletely okay. Just let me stay, one more night okay?¡± ¡°Li. Iu, you know how I am with hospitals. Let us go, please.¡± Shaking her head, Li Ciu came to stand in front of her mother as she shook her. ¡°So you would ignore my health for your ufort?¡± POW! 0_0 Several pairs of unbelieving eyes shook wide open as they stared at Ding Jiaying. She herself, had barely believed that such had ured. Li Xiu was always the obedient child when she wanted her to do something but now, she was acting like a spoilt child now. After some seconds of looking into her daughter¡¯s own disbelieving eyes, Ding Jiaying pursed her lips and stood straight. ¡°You would behave when with me. Doctor do a proper check up on her in my presence or you don¡¯t and I take her elsewhere to another hospital. She panicked looking into her mother¡¯s sincere yet powerfilled eyes. Her heart skipped at her mother¡¯s words but she could managed to not show so much fear. If she left and they took her to some other hopsital, not only woild she not get to be fucked by thw doctor, she would have to be found out by her mum for her lies and that would really not end well for her especially with herst scandal. This wanting to try onest time and not giving up, she tried again. ¡°Mum, you really would go through the issue of signing me up and filling details just to get me to another ce when i cam juat finish here?¡± ¡°Yes I would. So olwase do the check up or I ask for another doctor.¡± ¡°Fine. Ma. No need for do much trouble. Moss Li Xiu,e and lie please.¡± 0_0 ¡°What?¡± Het eyes went wide. She could not believe he was going to check her in her mother¡¯s presence when she had his sperm lodged deep in her hole. Nope. ¡°Pleasee lie and let us do the check up.¡± ¡°But I... ¡± ring at her daughter, Ding Jiaying ced her hands on her hips as she hollered at Li Xiu. ¡°Get on that bed or I would drag you myself,¡± Ding Jiaying threatened. Seeing her situation was a bit hopeless, she snuck a nce at the doctor but from the way he stood there looking so calm and collected as though nothing happened, she nodded her heqd and went to lie down. He came up to her, used his stethoscope to fo one or two checks on her, her breathing precisely, temperature and eyes. By the the he was done, he smed at her before pulling back and looking at her record case file in his hands. ¡°She is good. I wojld say on any case of such difort repeat itsf, please rush back to the hospital for proper checks as well. But for now, you are discharged.¡± Chapter 648 Chapter 648: Li Chun¡¯s Call. *************** CHAPTER 648 Surprisingly, as soon as they got home, Li Ciu was expecting her mother to tear her apart but all she got was the cold shoulder. Without muttering anything to her daughter, she handed over their things to the maid and made her way to her room. ¡°Mum,¡± Li Xiu called out, causing her to halt. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Anything wrong?¡± ..... Instead of answering that question, she shot the most annoying cold gaze at her daughter and continued on her way. If she were to answer her now, she would go ballistic on her, so she decided to take a good rest first and then they could talk. Meanwhile, it bothered her that they had not heard from Li Xiu since. There was no way they were going to take this lying down and not get revenge. They neeeded to get back on track. This was just a set back. So Li Jing had to beware. She quickly got to het room, took her bath and changed her clothes into something light but ssic as well and then jumped into her matrimonial bed. ¡°This is the life not some where mixed up with that hospital bed and smell.¡± She spent the next few hours rxing and drifted up to sleep. It was not until 6 pm in the evening thay she woke up and went down to fill up her stomach. She had just walked into the dining area when her phone buzzed in het hand and she raised it to her eye level to check the caller. Immediately, her once dim eyes shot wife open upon noticing who the caller was. It was... It was... She swallowed loudly, gulping down enough saliva for courage before answering thw call and ced it on her ear with a few deep breaths to go with. ¡°Li Chun!¡± ¡°Ding Jiaying, what happened recently that my phone want to blow up because of this city huh?¡± ¡°Li Chun, I do not know what kind of usations you are throwing but be in and ask what you want. At least have the balls to be a man and speak to me properly. ¡°Have the balls huh? You are auch a shameless woman. Who the hell did you and Li Xiu go and offend this time?¡± ¡°Who cares? You must definitely do not.¡± ¡°Stop saying that, you know I do.¡± ¡°Do not. Anyways not everything is about you.¡± ¡°Whatever you do, I do not care. Nothing you do is my cup of tea but when you go around biting more than you can chew, kindly do not take Li Xiu down that road with you. She is still young, please stop teaching her nonsense.¡±r ¡°Hahhaaaa.... Did those words just fly out from your lips or you were stupid to think I would listen to you?¡± ¡°I do not care whether or not you believe me but be prepared, I aming hone tonight and have that daughter of yours prepared. She would be getting married to one of the second generation wealthy families. It os time for her to focus on her life. She is not getting any younger. She needs to start her family and stop chasing men around.¡± Her lips parted in shock at his words. Stop chasing men around. How could he away that. Closing her mouth and finding her inside voice and strength. ¡°Li Chun, let me warn you. You would not treat my daughter like that or me for that matter. If you were so caring, where went you when your wife and daughter were bullied?¡± ¡°You dare speak that way? When you know that I travel to get investigators for a business you and your useless daughter almost ruined. How dare you speak in such a way? Be prepared, on my return, I demand an exnation.¡± Without waiting for another second on her, he ended the call and left her to do what she wanted to do. ¡°Li Chun, Li Chun? How dare him to hang the call on me? The nerve he has these days. No worries, I await your arrival.¡± She locked her phone a screen and turned around. To her surprise, she met Li Xiu standing beside the door starting at her. ¡°Who was it mother? Father?¡± ¡°Of course who else would it be?¡± She turned around again, now facing the dining table and ready to take her seat. ¡°Okay, what does he want?¡± Following after her mother, she took went to taker a seat and watched her mother intently. ¡°He found out about the ident obviously and he ising back.¡± ¡°When...?¡± ¡°Tonight.¡± She took in a deep breath the second her butt came in contact with the chair, resting her hands on the table before them. ¡°I see, but that shouldn¡¯t rile you up this way. What else was said?¡± ¡°Hetched out stating that I was the one spoiling you and that he was going ahead with your wedding ns to one of the wealthy families around.¡± ¡°What?!¡± She stood up almost instantly but her mother was not affected either. Rather she picked up a ss cup and poured in a some wine as she stared at her daughter. ¡°Mother, no. I cannot ept this. I won¡¯t get married to anyone other than Ye Cheng.¡± She mmed her hands down in the table daring her mum to side her. Rather than let her, Ding Jiaying let lint a bit ofughter at her daughter, stunning Li Xiu with her reactions. ¡°Mother,¡± she called out in a low tune now. ¡°Hahhaa... Li Xiu, my Xiu. How naively stupid. Why wouldn¡¯t I allow him to do so?¡± Li zXiu who had stilll not gotten over from her shock stared at her mother with disbelieving eyes. ¡°Mother. Please do not.¡± ¡°And wh6 would I do that?¡± ¡°I am your daughter.¡± ¡°Oh now we are family. We weren¡¯t when you needed go spend more time in the hospital because you wanted that doctor to drill and fuck the life out of your cheating cunt, right?¡± ¡°Mother.¡± she closed her lips with her hand, blocking her eyes a bit, looking so pitiful but Ding Jiaying wasn¡¯t buying it anyway. ¡°About that, I think it is the right thing to do. It would prevent you from chasing men. Those are your father¡¯s words, not mine.¡± Chapter 649 Chapter 649: Mother and Daughter Deal. *************** CHAPTER 649 ¡°About that, I think it is the right thing to do. It would prevent you from chasing men.¡± 0_0 Shrugging her shoulders, Ding Jiaying continued. ¡°Those are your father¡¯s words, not mine.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Oh please shut it and stop pretending. If not for your constant failures do you think your father would have to do this?¡± ..... ¡°Who said anything about doing and not doing? I am the one in charge of my life mother and I chose to do that which I dim right before us.¡± ¡°Oh, Xiu... Things aren¡¯t always going to work in your favour. I am disappointed in you for what you did at the hospital,¡± Ding Jiaying voiced out, allowing her disappointment to show through her. Rolling her eyes, she lifted both hands and crossed them in front of her chest as she watched her mother put on a show for her. ¡°Disappointed huh... I can say the same for you.¡± ¡°Li Xiu!¡± ¡°What? Do you think I do not know? Or you want to deny the fact that you are cheating on my father?¡± 0_0 ¡°Li Xiu shut tour mouth,¡± she turned her head to either side, making sure no one was around to eavesdrop on them. Still, when she was done checking, she just couldn¡¯t be sure they were safe having such a discussion out in the open like that. Seeing her mother¡¯s behaviour, she snickered. ¡°Why should I? You weren¡¯t being this secretive when you were speaking about my sexual life.¡± ¡°Your case is different. You do not have a man to yourself.¡± ¡°And what about the mother who was to support me in all of this, huh? Didn¡¯t we say I was going for Ye Cheng?¡± ¡°We did say that but it never excused your behaviour at the hospital.¡± She stood up from her seat, stretched her neck a bit and she peered to the side before rxing and looking at Li Xiu as she voiced out her mind through gritted teeth. ¡°What the hell were you thinking fucking a doctor in your ward?¡± ¡°The hell mum, why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Because you are chasing after Ye Cheng. What if something happens and things get wrong and you have this guy iming you with him. Ye Cheng would not want to be involved in a scandal so you know.¡± ¡°Thanks for the advice but what choice have I? I miss being with a guy to take care of my sexual needs and it isn¡¯t like Ye Cheng was forting at the moment, so I relieved my sexual frustration with whom I saw.¡± ¡°Seriously... Yet you were screaming about the guy.¡± ¡°He was a great fuck and one I would readily have balls deep in me when given a chance. Besides, Ye Cheng has no right toin, I am not with him now and he is fucking his wife, so no hard feelings when I can finally make him see Li Jing for the tramp that she is. By then all of this wouldn¡¯t matter to him anymore. All that matters is him seemingly for who I am and making him love me, then kick Li Jing out. Finish.¡± ¡°I love your enthusiasm and determination but you need way more than that don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Yes, and we would get there. We have had our setbacks, but we would greatly get back on track,¡± she said with so much force and determination filling up her chest. ¡°Good then. I would support you, so we would keep your father at bay for now, okay?¡± ¡°Great. Thanks. Do not also forget that my rising equals yours mother.¡± ¡°Exactly, your father just does not want me to benefit, that is why he is making me into the bad guy now.¡± ¡°Rx mother. All you have to do is be by my side and then I would never let you down. We would get Li Jing out of everything and enjoy the wealth of the Ye family.¡± ¡°Great. I so cannot wait. But we have our work cut out for us, if Ye Cheng protected her, then I have my work cut out for me. We must act quickly.¡± **** By the time Ye Cheng returned, he wasn¡¯t that surprised to see Li Jing up and snuck up behind her, covering her eyes with his hands, smiling, like a child who just won the lottery. ¡°Hey, honey.¡± ¡°My love, how are you?¡± He pulled his hand away beforeing to stand in front of Li Jing. So, how did my baby doing?¡± ¡°Quite fine if you ask me.¡± she scooted closer to him with her chair, but due to his standing and height difference, she frowned and stood up then pulled him with her, causing them to saunter towards the bed but Li Jing did not stop and pulled him down with her. ¡°Hahaha...¡± Sheughed with so much joy in her as she wrapped her legs around him, pulling his body closer. ¡°So how was work?¡± ¡°The usual, tiring but not because I couldn¡¯t handle it but because my wife wasn¡¯t with me.¡± ¡°Tsk, I see someone was still missing me after all of that energy expelled at night.¡± ¡°What can I say? I am an energetic, dashing beast.¡± He pulled away from her grasp, moving further up so they were lying face to face on the bed with the pillow as their support. ¡°Cheesy.¡± ¡°Not cheesy, I bet my woman loves it.¡± He leaned in, nting a kiss on her forehead before moving in to kiss her on the lips. This time around, his kiss wasn¡¯t long and sensual as their usual make out, it was brief, not demanding but simp, e and breathtaking. ¡°Sorry babe, just try8 g to control me before I be a pervert and then I have your injuries to think of! You need to be fine first, my love.¡± ¡°Noted. Regardless, if you need me, sexually or otherwise, I am happy to apany you and relieve you, honey.¡± she pushed her head closer to his, so their forehead, nose and mouth touched. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± They spent the next few my it¡¯s enjoying each other¡¯spany until she snuggled up closely into his arms. It was great having him wrap his arms around her. She felt great. ¡°Oh, and by the way, Tang Zixin came to visit.¡± ¡°He did?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hmm, those words got Li Jing who had expected to see the jealous side of her husband but 8nstead got nothing. That was strange. ¡®I wonder, is he okay? Did everything go well at the office or is his father still causing problems? I hope that the Chairman, let this all go and give him the right to oversee thepany for all of their sakes. I should check on him go be sure.¡¯ Li Jing thought to herself. And although those thoughts gued her mind about him, a part of her was happy he wasn¡¯t acting all jealous because of Tang Zixin. She pulled back, propped herself on her elbow as she stared into his sleeping face even though he was nothing close to sleeping. ¡°Honey, what is the matter?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± His brows furrowed slightly but his eyes remained shut. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you so tired or what?¡± ¡°Told you I do not want to be a pervert. I overworked youst night and I should not have. You are still recovering from the ident, Jing. I cherish you.¡± Annn! Sparks were flying all around her at this moment. His words were so sweet and touching as well as considerate. Without thinking too much about it, she pulled her, f closer and pe led him on the lips. ¡°You are just too cute and lovely, my love.¡± ¡°And you, are just too tempting.¡± The second those words fell out of his mouth, she felt his right hand snake on top of her waist, close g the gap between their bodies as his own eyes flew open, almost instantly. 0_0 Shocked by his sudden action, Li Jing felt her body go stiff when she felt a firm but soft grip on her ass. ¡°Thought you said you were not a pervert,¡± she gulped, look8ng deep into his brown eyes. ¡°I did and I am not but what do you call the woman who is hell-bent on seducing her in cent husband?¡± ¡°Innocent, tsk. If I didn¡¯t know best, I would have med myself but Nah, I was only thanking you.¡± ¡°Thanks can be said as, thank you, my love, and not a kiss.¡± ¡°It was a peck,¡± Li Jing defended, stuttering a little bit as more blush crept up her cheeks with the continuous caress and squeeze he gave her butt. ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I see I have grown from being naughty CEO to shameless now, huh?¡± She couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He has been e even more naughty. Well, she could me herself for wanting to be sweet to her naughty husband. ¡°Stop it, CEO Cheng.¡± ¡°Make me, my love. At least I am not in the office so, the CEO doesn¡¯t apply here in the bedroom.¡± Chapter 650 Chapter 650: Be Mine. *************** CHAPTER 650 As if to prove his point, he brought his face closer and attacked her lips. Being naughty, she willingly gave him passage while his hands began working on her body, touching and feeling her. She wriggled a bit on the bed but the more she did, rather than pulling away as she had originally nned, Li Jing found she was loving all of his moves on her body and her body started heating up, craving some more. ¡°Mmmmnnn, uhh...¡± She broke the kiss to let out a sweet pleasure-filled moan when his lips found her neck and his hand began massaging her breasts. ¡°Cheng...¡± ..... ¡°Yess love, any special preference¡± he only broke the kiss so he could voice that out, how yful, yet romantically stricken was he? It continued for some minutes more before Ye Cheng feed her neck, br8nging his da e hp to look at her and kissed her again, this time with both of their eyes opened. ¡°Told you I wasn¡¯t a pervert and a yful time on cannot work in this context as well,¡± Ye Cheng, finally let out, sighing as the time went and the ding dong clock, ticked. All Li Jing could do right now was just blink and nod as she hoped she could get him distracted and then she would flee. He rested his forehead against hers again and hugged her tightly against his body before giving in to her demand.¡± ¡°I may be this way but my word remains. Close your eyes and rest with me, babe.¡± Obeying his wish, she indeed closed her eyes, allowing him to hug her for the time being. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner, honey,¡± Like Kung suddenly brought up. ¡°Did at my evening meeting. Now I just want to hug my wife to sleep.¡± ¡°Tsk, you must have been tired.¡± ¡°Very. It was from one meeting to another, which had me spent. Haven¡¯t had such meeting in a while and didn¡¯t properly rest.¡± ¡°And that is why you need a hot bath to help rx your muscles, then I can massage you to sleep.¡± ¡°Okay. Do anything you want but for now, can I just sleep? You can carry me to the bathroomter.¡± ¡°Hahaa, no carrying you for now. Perhapster when I have built the strength,¡± Li Jing muttered, sitting up on the bed. ¡°Silly do not stress. I would forever carry you.¡± Without much argument, he stood up and held her body close as he wrapped his arms around her and lifted her, getting up from the bed. ¡°No need to stress,¡± he added then made his way to the bathroom. Once inside, he dropped her gently on her feet before resting his body on hers. ¡°The rest is up to you now, love.¡± ¡°Fine. You sure are tired.¡± In a matter of seconds, she felt more of his weight lean in her and when she gazed up, she found him sleeping. ¡°I bet it was tasking for you, especially after what we didst night. Good, thanks for getting yourself here. I would pamper you and handle the rest from now on.¡± **** Back at the Hu¡¯s Mansion, Hu Qi was seen seated in her balcony enjoying the sweet evening breeze blowing against bed hair and pulling her thoughts together. Her mind seemed so heavy with thoughts, with the way her chest rose every now and then and she took in a deep breath to calm herself but all she got was more thoughts, thoughts of what as toe. ¡°Li Jing. Ever since you caeninto our lives, you distorted all the careful ns and things I have worked for. How dare you just because you think you are Qinyang¡¯s daughter? I would ensure being you down and take what rightfully belongs my family.¡± Her brows kneaded, as her forehead wrinkles became even more visible. She closed her eyes, leaning her head back against the headrest of the chair she sat on and finally released the tightened muscles on nr da e. ¡°Calm down, Lin Qi, you can get all you own back. It is only a matter of time. Thank goodness that we have Kim Fan¡¯s support. Although he had almost begun suspecting. Thank goodness we nned for such in advance. Else that stupid Lin Xun would have soiled all of my ns.¡± *shback* Bothdies were walking towards therge building representing the Kim¡¯s enterprise and wealth when a sudden thought came to Hu Qi¡¯s mind at that moment. She threw her hands to the side, stopping Lin Xun¡¯s steps and making the otherdy turn to gaze up at her face. ¡°Lin Qi, what is wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just thlughtlf something,¡± she began. ¡°Hmm,¡± her eyes narrowed at her sister-inw¡¯s face but she waited a second and when she saw that she wasn¡¯t saying anything, she resumed her speech. ¡°What is wrong all of a sudden? Do not tell me you ha grown cold feet.¡± A sharp re was sent in her direction as Lin Qi looked at her with anger. ¡°Hey calm down,¡± she realised both hands in utter surender while looking elsewhere. She did not want her sister-inw to think wrongly. ¡°I am just asking. If you do not want me to misunderstand then by all means do spill.¡± ¡°Anh...¡± she let out a soft sigh, closing her eyes briefly and when she reopened it, her angry red had changed and her eyes seemed more eptable than before. ¡°Fine. I thought of something,¡± she confessed. ¡°And what is that? Go straight to the point already.¡± ¡°I know. What if he asked us of our motive?¡± ¡°Our motives?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she answered with a nod and looked at her sister-inw with hope. ¡°Then we tell him.¡± ¡°That e want thepany for ourselves?¡± ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t it obvious or is there another reason as to why you are doing this that I do not know about?¡± she pouted her lips to the side, crossing both arms in front of her chest. ¡°Tell me now if there is.¡± ¡°No. There isn¡¯t. I just know she cannot out of nowhere after all we did to chase her mother away. We cannot allow her toe reap the fruit of our years of suffering.¡± ¡°Good. Now that we are on the same page. We drove Qinyamg go chase after her lover and change her name but we also ensured that brother Lin Zian¡¯s search was tampered with. Now we own all of his wealth. This is why when Kim Fan asked, we would just brush it off and say it is just because we do not believe she is saying the truthpletely, especially since her mother is no where to be found.¡± ¡°No, tha5 may sound suspicious. And he would be able to tell that we are lying,¡± Lin Qi started. ¡°Okay, if my idea is wrong, what do you suggest?¡± ¡°We tell him that just want to get revenge for how she has nominated us in the past when all our intentions were good.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Lin Xun ced a hand on her chin as she thought for a minute. ¡°Fine, we would go with your idea. Bu5 if that does not work, we would try yours.¡± ¡°Okay. Remember, we must get him to side us in this so y it cool and act like he stands to gain more from this than we do.¡± ¡°Got it, Lin Qi. Now, shall we go in? I do not like standing here like this. People would start to stare,¡± Lin Xunined. ¡°Fine, let us go in.¡± *shback Ends* ¡°Luckily, we did not have to pretend much and Kim Fan finally agreed to it.¡± *shback* ¡°So, we all know my reason a to why I should go after Li Jing, but what is yours?¡± Bothdies cast a nce at each other before looking back at him. It was like Lin Qi knew this was going to happen. It was a good thing they had been prepared. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I ought to know the reason? At least now we are partners. It is only natural.¡± ¡°Yes. It is simple. Just like yours revenge but like we earlier said,¡± Lin Qi swallowed hard before continuing, ¡°We do not have much resources like you do and that is why we need your help.¡± ¡°I see. In that case then, I bet it finalizes things. We want to get back at Li Jing for the humiliation we have all da we at one point or the other.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Xun chipped in. ¡°Fine.¡± he stood up, stretching forth his hand. ¡°Then let us shake on it an to it. We would get things back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They both stood up and shook his hand, smiling at the partnership of doom they established. *shback Ends* ¡°Yes, I need not fear it be bothered. I would do the needful and finally my ne, my ne would be back to me. It belongs to the Lin family, Li Jing, and more importantly, it should have been mine had Lin Zian not co e to the world first. I am the only girl, it was only natural but mother...¡± she clenched her hand into a fist and after some seconds released. ¡°No worries Qi, soon it would be mine.¡± Chapter 651 Chapter 651: Lies. *************** CHAPTER 651 Li Residence Just as Li Chun had stated, he arrived in Star City and made his way quickly to his home. He had enough of the mother and daughter bitches ruining go life this way. Stepping out of the car, he allowed on of his help to get his suitcase and luggage, before straightening his suit as he made his way towards the porch. Ding! The door was answered by one of the maids. The second she saw the Boss of the house, she lowered her head in a bow for him, then stepped to the side to allow him entrance into his home. ..... On getting inside, he could hear the sound of the television and knew his wide of his daughter was in there. Not making another sound, he stepped in that direction. Surprisingly, both his wife and daughter sat down,ughing at theedy skit that was ying on the television, ignoring his presence of the fact that someone had entered the house. On the record, they knew he was the one but behaved to be so lost in the TV to further piss him off. They were ready to ignore him and even when he had his outburst, just treat it as trivial. Not being able to handle the nonsense before him, Li Chun walked to the front of the television, picked up the remote control d switches dig off, then turned around to face his family. ¡°Li Xiu! Ding Jiaying!¡± ¡°We can hear you, do you have to be so loud like that?¡± 0_0 ¡°The effrontery!¡± His eyes changed colour, turning even redder than before as he red daggers at them. Immediately, he snapped his head in Xiu¡¯s direction and began stalking towards her. ¡°You. All you know how to do is cause scandals for this family, bringing us to shame because of your useless attitude.¡± ¡°Father, what are you talking about? I never caused any scandal forth Li family.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Are you calling me a liar, eh Li Xiu?¡± ¡°I did not say anything. If there is anyone who should be angry it is I father. I neither said anything not did anything strange but what do I bet from you, usations upon usations.¡± ¡°Why you little rascal.¡± he closed the gap between them, almost pping her bug Ding Jiaying who had been watching from the side immediately leapt and caught his hand. ¡°Li Chun, stop this right now.¡± ¡°Release me Jiaying. Release me let me teach this slut a lesson.¡± ¡°Listen to yourself, how can you call your daughter a slut, huh? How can you listen to outsiders over your family, your daughter?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the same daughter that slote marketing slides from Dream Star Corporation and went to give it to anotherpany? Wasn¡¯t she the same person who was caught sleeping with an unknown man? Wasn¡¯t she med for ruining the Duan family? And now this, she is involved in a major ident with the first daughter of the Bai Family, on the same day, right after Li Jing had hers. What does that tell you, she had angered someone again.¡± ¡°You just came to that conclusion,, wow!¡± Ding Jiaying pulled him back and stood between him and Li Xiu. ¡°What a great father you are, right? What good have you done for your daughter?¡± Li Chin gazed upon his wife like he was seeing an alien. ¡°How ruthless and how stupid can you be? In the past none of this happened both to us and mypany but now things changed when Li Jing was gone. It is sad that it took me this long to realize that you two were the bad head eve since. Li Xiu, I warn you. If you do not stop this act as continue going down this path, it most definitely wouldn¡¯t end well for you. Keep chasing after your mother¡¯s shadow.¡± ¡°Let her be. My daughter has done no one wrong. If there is anything, yourpany and our mishap is all because of that stupid Li Ning. Ever since she came to our life she has been a nemesis and a bad omen. If you had listened to me back then, then none of this would be happening. Side with Li Xiu and stop ming her.¡± ¡°Only a blind and stupid man would do such a thing. I think a good way to solve this her rebellious phase is simple. I would marry her out.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare. My daughter is a nicedy and she deserves the best, nothing but the best, Li Chun.¡± ¡°Yes, let us see what family would be willing to take her in. In fact, she should point out the bastard that had a night with her, so he can take responsibility for her. I doubt anyone would want to marry a used woman.¡± ¡°What are you? Are you still in the o.d days? Who cares about whether she is pure or not? Normally it is to strength beuainesses. Now stop ming your misuse of yourself on my daughter and get her an outstanding marriage match.¡± ¡°It is a wats rod time to speak with you as a mother.¡± All the while, Li Xiu did not speak anymore and listened to her parents argue. This was the perfect opportunity to point it out to her father her intentions while also not being clear about things. ¡°Dad, Mum, please calm down.¡± She began putting on an act by looking sober and almost crying. ¡°I know that in the eyes of father, I would never measure up to Ali Jing because she got married to Ye Cheng after seducing my man.¡± ¡°Your man? Wasn¡¯t your man Duan Tian? How did it suddenly change to your sister¡¯s husband? Last I know, then your sister and Duan Tian were a couple but you and your mum stated that she was the one forcing herself on him and that Duan Tian loves you and wants to marry you. I never said anything even though I found it suspicious and did not want to hurt Li Jing so I never brought it up to her, hoping it would be Chapter 652 Chapter 652: Caught. *************** CHAPTER 652 solved.¡± ¡°So your point now is?¡± Ding Jiaying crossed her arms and stared at him. ¡°That, even the so called Tian had left our daughter because an outsider saw her for her true colors why I, didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°How dare you say that, Li Chun?¡± ¡°What? Did I lie? Wasn¡¯t all I said the truth? She was so convinced it was Duan Tian and now all of a sudden it is Ye Cheng.¡± ..... ¡°Yes, father. I never wanted to say anything since but in that video that was leaked, it was Ye Cheng that was sleeping beside me. I had not wanted to say this out so as not to ruin his reputation and to get Li Jing mad at him but he loves me andined that Li Jing isn¡¯t all he thought and he wants me. He said he wants to divorce her and marry me, that we should meet up so he can prove his love to me.¡± 0_0 Even her mother was amazed by her acting and lying generative skills. ¡°I went to see him in the hotel and we... we... well we did it. Never would I have thought that I was being filmed. When I asked himter, he said he wanted to keep our experience with him but somehow it got leaked. I bet sister Li Jing found out and decided to humiliate me but refused to let him go to avoid making her aughing stock.¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± For a minute there, Li Chun began to believe all she was saying. It seemed usible but then what about Duan Tian. ¡°If that is so, then what about your fianc¨¦, Duan Tian?¡± ¡°He got angry when he saw Li Jing doing well and ourpany folding, he ditched me, saying he was going to try and get Li Jing back. You have to believe me father. And now my life is in danger.¡± This time she actually let out all, of her tears and cried as she spoke. ¡°Danger?¡± ¡°I think Li Jing found out and she threatened me but because Ye Cheng did not listen and still sort me out, she arranged for my ident after she had her ident. She felt I was the one but honestly, where would I even have money to stage such a thing. She wanted to get me out of the way. But really it is Ye Cheng who came after me.¡± She looked at her mother, hoping for some help as she made her way to where Ding Jiaying was. ¡°Mother, you believe me, right? I am just fighting for my love but sister Li Jing mes me for Duan Tian breaking up with her and now ants to harm me.¡± ¡°You see, Li Chun, you really should believe your daughter this time and do all it takes to make it easy for her. She has suffered so much. It is not her fault that these men see her as a better wife than Li Jing and want her instead. That Li Jing is so wicked and ruthless. How can she me Li Xiu for her ident?¡± For sometime he was carefully analyzing the story his daughter and wife told him but the more he listened, the more he been to find loopholes and did not find their story, authentic. ¡®She has suffered so much. It is not her fault that these men see her as a better wife than Li Jing and want her instead. Hmm, not Li Xiu¡¯s fault huh, then what kind of coincidence would that be that be for all the men Li Jing had in her life to want Li Xiu?¡¯ He shook his head in his mind. This coincidence was too much and given the daughter and mother he hade to know, there was no doubt this was all made up. ¡®Since you two still want to y me for all fool, then I would show you I am smart.¡¯ Li Chun finalized in his mind. ¡°So you mean to say that Li Jing is the wicked one here and that Ye Cheng her husband wants you and wishes to marry you but he is scarred of his wife?¡± Bothdies nodded their heads at him before answering in unison. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see.¡± They smiled at each other thinking he was finally siding with them. ¡°But personally, I do not find your story usible. ¡°0_0 ¡°Father,¡± she tried to protest and see if she could change his mind but Li Chun was done listening to her. This encounter and testimony only proved to him how conniving, lying and useless both of them were. ¡°Shut it!¡± He red at her, his anger now returning full force. ¡°Do youdies take me for a fool?¡± ¡°Li Chun, it is you who is being fooled by Li Jing and not us.¡± ¡°Shut up you lying scum. You said the video was leaked of you and Ye Cheng¡¯s sexual escapade but all I see is a lie. There was no video.¡± ¡°There was, Li Xiu said trying to convince me. He told me so and everyone saw it too. So what are you saying? He also helped me get the video down.¡± ¡°I am saying you are a liar. It wasn¡¯t a video of your frivolous act that was leaked but the reporters rushing in to catch the famous person sleeping around. It was a n set for someone but it was you who was seen. I asked a reporter and she said you gave her the tip that Li Jing was going to be there.¡± ¡°But father.¡± ¡°Shut up. I am sick and tired of your lies. You obviously are lying. Reporters were who posted those things online but here you are iming it was Ye Cheng. I also asked and neither Ye Cheng or Li Jing was found there. So this proves you are th bead person. If not that you are my daughter, I would have reported you to the police.¡± ¡°Li Chun, how dare you threaten your daughter?¡± ¡°And you too. Shut up and change! Once I hear any scandal with you two in it, I won¡¯t hesitate to send you to jail. Rubbish!¡± Chapter 653 Chapter 653: ns. *************** CHAPTER 653 On the other hand, Chairman Zhang decided to let his anger subside a bit to allow him think clearly. If there was anything, his talk with Ye Sheng, he knew that things weren¡¯t running in his Favour as it used to be. Ye Sheng he had already lost much, so it was hard to for Zhang to whoop him around and use him as he liked. He stood up from the chair in his office, his fingers reaching up on his head tob through his hair, as his mind went berserk thinking of a way to harm Ye Cheng or hit him hard. But no matter how much he thought it about, Ye Cheng would most definitely know he was the one who had done it and would want to attack back. Not that he was so scared, considering he had taken his granddaughter and daughter to his home but he had an eerie feeling about it all. ..... ¡°Damn it. Why can¡¯t I make him pay the way I want to? Hmm, I guess there is only one way to do this then. I may just have to ckmail him and have the prosecutor office search him.¡± He went back to his table, picked up his phone and called. Ring! Ring! ¡°Hello, Chairman Zhang, good day sir.¡± ¡°Yes, good day but I need you to make a n for me.¡± ¡°Okay sir. Judging from the urgency in your voice, I suggest we need to fix this now.¡± ¡°Of course, it is urgent. Or are you not in this country? We need to frame those who have been attacking my people.¡± ¡°Yes, Chairman. I heard you clearly. I Edwin Kui would do all I can to set the whole thing up. I assure you, you would be happy. You just be rest assured that this would go well.¡± ¡°Fine. Make it snappy, Edwin. I would not forgive failure. Whatever money you need to pull this of, then do.¡± ¡°Got it, sir.¡± ¡°Alright. I would leave first. I still have constant calls concerning the pharmaceuticals. We lost so much. So whatever it takes to ring the Ye Group down, do it. I want hi. To face what I did.¡± ¡°Okay sir, it why not burn his facilities as well. He first started it. It would be natural,¡± Edwin Kui, advised. ¡°As much as I want to take that idea to do this, I cannot now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That would simply be me, copying his ideas. It would make it seem like I have run out of ideas.¡± ¡°At this rate, Chairman you ah e ran out of ideas. I suggest we do this.¡± ¡°No, we may just hurt his family then. Attacking him would be too easy. We need to make him feel despair above anything else. I suggest we go for his mother next. He has always loved and chose his mother over his father. Attacking Ye Sheng before was a mistake. We barely got anything other than dropping that old geezer down from his position.¡± ¡°How do you mean, Chairman Zhang?¡± ¡°Simple. I have looked at his shares and stocks, there was no way he could raise such money I asked him for in that short time frame. Meaning he stolepany¡¯s money. My informant told me so.¡± ¡°Great then.¡± ¡°Yes and knowing his son, he would not sit back and let him continue. Ye Cheng still mes him for the destruction of their family. So Ye Sheng would not benefit us. And my daughter tampered with go wife ad we not this.¡± ¡°Exactly, Chairman. What makes you sure, he won¡¯t attack you for his mother¡¯s own?¡± ¡°Because he would be too devastated with the incident of her death and then we strike with thewsuit and framing him up. Then while he is trying to fix things, we immediately cause another uproar. I would make fireworks in hispany.¡± ¡°ssic Chairman. I look forward to seeing the dejected look on his face when this all happens,¡± Edwin encouraged. ¡°Yes, so do your part and I do mine. Remember this n stays between us.¡± ¡°Got it, sir. Okay, good day.¡± ¡°Yes, bye.¡± The second he dropped the phone, a proud smile appeared on his face, he has just thought about this idea whole having the conversation with his person. This made him feel more alive now that there was a n to ruin the Ye family. ¡°Ah, Ye Cheng, Ye Sheng, just you two wait. I would soon make you all,ughing stocks to the world and end with name forever. It would be a step by step process of killing you. And then your pretty wife, Li Jing, I may just have her to myself before ending her as well. Just you wait.¡± Now that he had a functioning n in his head, all that remained was for him to put it to action and be real life n. Unknown to him, things though looking smooth, may not always be smooth. He moved towards a flower in his office and smiled. ¡°Such a lovely present. Thank goodness not everyone in mypany is useless. Tsk, I should thank my secretary for having the heart to bring me this.¡± He felt the flowers again and again, as his smile began to bloom even more. ¡°Although she brought me two nts, the cactus and this lovely Madagascar nt, ording to her, both shows perseverance.¡± NB: The Cactus symbolizes the ability and strength of the nt to grow and strive in bad conditions. Basically, it was given to him to show that even in this bad time he was undergoing, he would strive and raise again, then he would bloom like the Madagascar Rosa Periwinkle. ¡°Ahh, watch out all my enemies, I woulde for you and trample you under my foot. Just you wait.¡± **** ¡°And then your pretty wife, Li Jing, I may just have her to myself before ending her as well. Just you wait.¡± A dark glint shed before his dark brown eyes, making him look more like a devil than the angel he was thought of to be. His two hands came to lock on front oh his face, as he supported his elbow on the table, while looking forward at nothing in particr. ¡°Hmm.¡± his lips pulled back a bit, revealing a sinister smile as different thought roamed about in his head. ¡°So this ingrate thinks he can do all of these, huh and go scot-free? I guess I was too light with my punishment before.¡± After some seconds, Ye Cheng finally dropped his, freeing his hands and allowing his smile to be more pronounced as he looked over to the recording device he had on his table. ¡°Just as stupid. I guess Fong Wei Ling¡¯s idea came in handy and Chairman Zhang was just too stupid and took trusting.¡± *shback* The office door opened announcing the arrival of the young devil behind the scene. ¡°Hey, my friend is still busy with work, when would you rx?¡± Ye Cheng let the paper in his hand go, falling on the table as he looked up from his work at the naughty friend of his. ¡°And just how do you expect me to do that?¡± ¡°Quite easy, you just stand up from your state and make your way over here,¡± he pointed at where he was standing close to the cushion in Ye Cheng¡¯s office. ¡°And you sit with me to have fun.¡± ¡°Hahaa, fun. You know with the recent happenings, fun has been taken away from this work,¡± Ye Cheng reminded him. Smiling, he stood up as Fong Wei Ling had suggested and made nos way from around his table to where his friend stood. ¡°Happy?¡± ¡°Depends.¡± ¡°On?¡± Both men ced their hands in their trouser pockets, waiting to see who would finally give in. ¡°You. If you want to have my kind of fun, then he¡¯s.¡± ¡°Your fun are two types. One with thedies and the other, doing what you do best.¡± ¡°Well I do both best, so you have point but given that I cherish my sister-inw, do you think the first kind of fun would pertain to you?¡± ¡°No, so you mean what you do best, then.¡± ¡°Now we are on the same page, Cheng. If you want to join me in that fun, thene and have a seat. I have another way to make someone miserable.¡± He brought his hand from his picket and waved a recording device in front of Ye Cheng. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± he chuckled at what he was guessing from what he saw and then responded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Come on then.¡± Both men proceeded to have their seat and oncefortable, Fong Wei Ling resumed. ¡°You see, to beat the enemy, we need to know of their ns as well. And what better way to do that, than doing this?¡± he shook the device again in his hands before handing it over to Ye Cheng. ¡°At t right time, I believe it would b useful. His own end should deactivated soon. Just be rest assured, from now on we would always be a step ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Wei Ling. I oew you.¡± ¡°Nonsense. We are brothers.¡± ¡°Smiles. Okay then, I also want to deliver for them a package, can you arrange that?¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± *Fashback Ends* Chapter 654 Chapter 654: [Bonus chapter] A Vice. *************** CHAPTER 654 By the next day, Li Jing stood up from bed, feeling more active than before and was ready to venture out again and be herself. However, just when she was leaving the house, a call came to her phone, causing her to half in her steps and answer it. She wasn¡¯t expecting for any call at the moment, seeing the way she had been free these days but when she checked the caller, her eyes lit up. It was one way to start the morning. ¡°Hello.¡± ..... ¡°Good morning ma.¡± ¡°Morning. Any news for me?¡± ¡°Yes ma. It is as expected. After the whole ident issue, he had no choice but to show himself. Li Chun has returned.¡± ¡°Great. Thank you so much for all of this.¡± ¡°Wee me.¡± ¡°Okay, keep me posted on his movements. Follow him wherever he goes. I need proper information on his whereabouts and what he is up to.¡± ¡°Noted ma. On it.¡± ¡°Good. I would be out now.¡± She ended the call, cing her phone in her bag before proceeding out of the house to handle other matters. At least with that news, she could also make her move and find out what needs to be found. *** Making her way to her office, Li Jing was warmly weed by all of her staffs who were more d to have her back. There was no doubt, everyone knew it was jealous people that attacked her, so they were happy she was back on her feet and ready to continue working. Now all that mattered was doing their best. After thanking them all, she made her way to her office and rxed. There was pile of work but luckily she did not say around in her home all through her injury. She had worked her butt off when Ye Cheng went to work, coupled with his own help from his part, it made the who.e situation easy. If there was anything, this incident told her that she needed a vice, who could handle all of herpany¡¯s problems and keep it going in her absence of presence. ¡°Sigh, I really should have spoken to Tang Zixin or Ye Cheng about this. I need a suitable Vice. Because right now I am the one handling Lin Group businesses both at the headquarters and here as well. I do need someone I can trust and if not that I have scheming rtives, all of this would not have been so hard. If Li Xiu was a good person right from the start, then she would have benefited now. Took bad I had a bitch for a foster sister.¡± She let out a deep sigh, taking a more rxing position on her chair as she rocked herself to deep thought about who could be the right person for such a position. ¡°Tsk. Most of my friends, well what am I saying? I didn¡¯t have much of a friend back then save for one and she had her own family probs. Tsk, just who would be willing?¡± No sooner had she said that than the door pushed open, announcing the arrival of her lovely friend. ¡°Hey Jing baby, momma¡¯s here.¡± Looking up at the intruder who¡¯s voice she was more than familiar with, Li Jing sm9led brightly at her friend as she stood up from her seat. ¡°FenFen!¡± ¡°Come to mama.¡± Bothdies rushed towards each other, stopping at the middle of the office and enveloping themselves in a bear hug. After some time, they pulled back, the smiles on their faces, emitting a certain radiance that only them understood. She missed her friend. And upYin Lifen seemed to always be there for her when she needed help. ¡°Hey darling.¡± ¡°Wee, Fen Fen.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Pleasee and have seat,¡± Li Jing offered. As they both made their way towards the cushion to have a lovely time, Li Jing asked, ¡°How did you know I have resumed work?¡± ¡°Simple, I called you but you weren¡¯t responding so I called your home line and I was informed you had left for office, so I decided to pay you a surprise visit here.¡± ¡°Oh, thanks honey.¡± ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°What can I offer you?¡± ¡°Nothing. I am not a guest, Li Jing. Besides, if I am hungry, I can always help myself out. I know you are busy and would have a pile of work, so ignore me, baby and help yourself.¡± ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± She shook he ahead-looking more down than usual. This change in attitude suddenly got Yin Lifen all, interested. ¡°Hey, Li Jing, this is your first day ofnresumltion after the tiring time you had before. Tell me, what is wrong?¡± She let out a soft dpsigh, before allowing her body freely fall against the chair. ¡°Let¡¯s just say I need a Vice President or Vice CEO. Do you happen to know where I can get?¡± ¡°Get?¡± ¡°Yes. Like I do not want to open an application. I need someone whom I can trust. So do you have any rmendations?¡± Li Jing asked, sitting up. ¡°Well....¡± 0_0 Her eyes flew open instantly. ¡°You have someone?¡± ¡°Sure. I am always capable, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Ah... Yes, very. So who is this person? A male or a female?¡± ¡°A female of course.¡± ¡°Great, when can I meet with her?¡± ¡°You are already meeting with her.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m do not get you. What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± she spread her hands wide and smied at Li Jing. ¡°Me of course. I am your vice. We read the same course in college and graduated with simr grades, so here I am. Happy to help.¡± 0_0 For Li Jing, she was shocked beyond words. She had never expected to hear such a thing from Lin Yifen. Previously she decided to handle her family¡¯spany, so she should not have the free time for that right? ¡°What about Yin Business?¡± ¡°We have a lot of hands on deck. Besides, my brothers can handle thepany. I barely do much while imam there or at home. So I picked up something small that doesn¡¯t require me being there all the time. Making I have plenty of time on my hands for you baby.¡± When Yin Lifen had said she had someone, Li Jing did not expect for Yin Lifen to be the one. She was actually speechless. Chapter 655 Chapter 655: Naughty Friends. ************* CHAPTER 655 Li Jing still had the look of surprise in her eyes as she looked at her friend. She had to say, she could attest to Yin Lifen¡¯s capabilities and she was also trustworthy too. If really Yin Lifen was not joking, then this was indeed a good thing for her. ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right?¡± ¡°Nope. Serious as I can ever be.¡± ¡°Fen Fen, you know what this means, right?¡± ¡°Yup. I should have offered since but I didn¡¯t want to impose and I thought you were handlin* it well.¡± ..... ¡°Technically I was but this incident made me realize that I needed a Vice. I need help. And due to the fact that I have convincing aunties, I can only rely on you. It isn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°I know. It isn¡¯t but by baby still found time to be there for her hubby. It is the least I can do to help out. Rx, okay?¡± ¡°Sure. Whatever training or help you may want, let me know, I would ensure it is made avable to you.¡± ¡°Thanks. Looks like I just got employed. Yipee!¡± ¡°Hahhaa, I bet Yin Lifeng would be d to hear.¡± ¡°Tsk, that twin brother of mine would be d to finally have me kicked out of the house. Heins Izy around all day but I do not. I have my own business that I tend to secretly.¡± ¡°Hahhaa, no worries, we would show him how great his twin sister is. I bet he would be jelly.¡± Bothdies had enough to make themugh and after they had their feel, Yin Lifen smiled. ¡°Well, when do I resume?¡± ¡°Immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, then apany me to the mall. I need some new great outfit for my position.¡± ¡°You have a lot already, youngdy, what more do you need those outfits for?¡± Yin Lifen pouted at Li Jing. She was beginning to have fun, yet her friend was being such a killjoy. ¡°Tsk, you can discuss your pay with the HR and other details for now. Since tomorrow is a weekend, you can resume on Monday, Fen Fen.¡± ¡°Thanks dear but my offer still stands. It has been a while since you went outing. Who knows, this may very well be what you need, dear. Come on out and break some legs... She¡¯d some skin and feel alive.¡± ¡°Hahha, break a leg, after my ident, I would prefer not to be breaking anything again, thank you.¡± ¡°Naughty! You know what I mean. Anyways, that aside, you need fun in your life.¡± ¡°I have fun, Fen Fen. Just that your definition of fun is different from mine.¡± ¡°Humour me. Okay, define fun for yourself?¡± she crossed her arms and waited to hear Li Jing out. ¡°Simple, y games, cook, be with my husband and work? Oh and rx at home.¡± 0_0?????????? ¡°You Abe got to be kidding me, Li Jing. You see, you are not even sure of what you define your fun as. All I hear is work, work work. I think the only fun you get when you are home is when your husband is drilling your body real good with his food.¡± ¡°Shut up Fen Fen.????¡± Li Jing was already a blushing mess from Yin Lifen¡¯s remarks andment and all Yin Lifen needed to do some more was to add a little sprinkle and Li zjing would be a red tomato. ¡°True. I bet you cannot even think properly when he isn¡¯t around because you kiss his dick,¡± she continued teasing. ¡°Yes. It is great having that kind of fun with Ye Chneg, he turns me on in a million ways but I guess you would know more about this, since your boo, does you silly as well. I bet you cannot get enough of his dick as well and now you cannot wait to see him. Face it Fen Fen, the outfit for shopping, is to impress him, right?¡± Though she could deny it, but it was Li Jing¡¯s change in attitude from shy and being embarrassed to c9mpetely bold. What changed? Unknown to her, her teasing was already getting to Li Jing and thedy couldn¡¯t take it but then she thought about turn8ng the tables around as this was going to be a regu.ar urrence between the twodies of she did not stand her ground against Yin Lifen. ???? ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, dear. I hit it right?¡± ¡°Hehhe, yeah. I see Ye Cheng¡¯s naughty and bold nature has taken offer you too.¡± ¡°Well, you cannot bully his wife and not expect me to learn. I had to.¡± ¡°You are naughty. Anyways, yes and no but I want us to have a girl¡¯s time out. We go shopping and then eat out. You deserve the break. Of I were your doctor, wouldn¡¯t allow you be here today. You need rest.¡± ¡°Thepany needs to go on as well,¡± Li Jing tried to discourage her. ¡°Yes and you need to live out life a bit. A few hours wouldn¡¯t hurt. Do not worry, your work for today, add it up to mine on Monday. It is all my treat today.¡± ¡°Fine. As you wish.¡± Taking the cue, Ling aocked up her things and picked up her hand bag and phone as the two of them dashed out of the office to ahv a nice time out. Since she was eager, they decided to visit the mall as nned and picked a few outfit but the second they arrived in front of the building, Li Jing could tell I that this shopping wasn¡¯t going to be small. ¡°Yin Lifen had brought them to the biggest shopping mall in the city which was filled with all manner of things that could catch one¡¯s eyes and live you begging for more. ¡°Wow, this ce is grand!¡± Li Jing eximed, shutting her mouth involuntarily to prevent her from screaming. It was massive, leaving little or no wonder as to why it won the biggest and best shopping mall in the city. ¡°Sure. And my baby deserves the best. Come on in.¡± Chapter 656 Chapter 656: Shopping. ************* CHAPTER 656 Once inside, two attendants walked up to Li Jing as Yin Lifen, wanting to assist them in their shopping. ¡°Good day ma, wee to our mall. Please what section would you love to visit first ma¡¯am?¡± Th first attendant asked with a pleasant smile on her face. While she was busy looking at Li Jing, thetter had her mind preupied with the beautiful scenery greeting her. She did not even bother with their talk and just red her eyes for what her money was worth. All her life she did not enjoy such luxury and even when she was married, she rarely went out. She had gotten herself busy with work and fixing things that shopping like this was just far fetched reality, until now. At that moment, all her thoughts were geared towards one person, Ye Cheng. She knew she just had to bring her husband here, one way or the other. It wasn¡¯t like her clothes were of lower grade and stuff, if there was anything, her grandfather had her wardrobe changed when she moved to his city to stay with him. ..... But then she did not go to the ma and a grand fashion designer came for her fitting and most of her clothes were brought the very next day. The same thing happened after her marriage. He had her wardrobe restocked with some ssy clothes. So all she had always wanted was on her doorstep. All she had to do was ask or even before asking, she had it. ¡°Li Jing.¡± Yin Lifen poked at her side, pulling her friend back to reality from the dreand she had ventured out to. ¡°Huh... Yes?¡± ¡°You spaced out. Tsk what were you thinking about just now. We need to go. We cannot shop by remaining here.¡± ¡°Ah right. Sorry. Let us go.¡± ¡°Take us to the gown section please. Then from there to women tops, lingerie and the likes. Now, shall we?¡± Gun Lifen asked for them. ¡°Definitely ma,¡± they chorused in unison. About two hours into their shopping, Li Jing who was not nning on betting anything for herself, ended up shopping with Yin Lifen as thetter had almost forgotten herself and got things for Li Jing instead. Later they had gotten a whole lot of things, including some sexy lingerie for them to try out for their men. At first Li Jing refused but not with a friend like Yin Lifen who forced her, begged her and did everything for Li Jing to try it and when she did, even she was tuned by the person she saw in the mirror. It made her love her sexiness more and even not feel shy about wearing it in front of Ye Cheng and turning him on some more, then probably role y with him. Once she had taken the outfit off, she picked out three extra sets and smiled to herself. She had seeded in acting out some scenes and roles in her mind and she could no longer wait to show him. ¡°Here, take this, we are all done,¡± Li Jing announced. ¡°Alright dear. Are you sure those are enough though?¡± Yin Lifen arched her brows at the lingerie set in front of them. ¡°Yeah sure. I do not need much. I¡¯m already got four. Thanks.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± she turned to thedies and smiled. ¡°We would be getting all of these please.¡± ¡°Okay ma. Please who is paying an the card?¡± ¡°Imwill,¡± bothdies chorused at once. ¡°No, I will.¡± the6 voiced out again before chickl8ng at 5heir collision. ¡°Fine. I will, Yin Lifen spoke quickly.¡± ¡°But I picked out a lot. Do not worry, just pay for the lingerie an I would pay for the other since you were the one who got my attention to them in the first ce.¡± ¡°Nah. Or, if I would go with your idea, then you take eight more to make it a dozen.¡± 0_0 ???? Her mouth fell open at Yin Lifen¡¯s words but her friend ignored her and picked out some extras for her. ¡°Now we are all good. Let us go make payment.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Li Jing smo.ed at thedies and followed after Yin Lifen with their shopping backs tailing behind them with thedies. Somewhere not so far, two otherdies came shopping as well and were heading toward the direction from whichrein Lifen and Li Jing came from when onegasped slightly and then narrowed her gaze at them. ¡°Hmm.¡± she did only say anything to get partner and increased her pace a jug, then when she got close enough to Li Jing, she brushed her shoulder against Li Jing and then turned around and scooffed at her. ¡°Hey watch where you are going loser.¡± 0_0 If it was the Li Jing of before, she may have apologized and left but not the Jing of now and worse, she had Yin Lifen there with her. ¡°Hey, are you blind or something?¡± Yin Lifen snapped at the loudly mouth. ¡°And what is it to you, interfering hawk?¡± ¡°WHAT DID YOU SAY?¡± Yin Lifen was about to go berserk on her she;Li Jing held er hand and turned to face the idiot. The second her eyesnded on her, a picture of her can, e into her mind. She had seen the girl before. In fact she was one of the pocknosing soul in Dream Star Corporation. She was none other than... ¡°I Fang Qiuyue... Do not fear no one. I called you an interfering hawk. Got a problem bitch?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± Before Yin Lifen could step around Li Jing to act, they all heard a resounding p, echo in the shopping area where they were. POW! The p, though hot was attracting but what attracted and made people stunned was the fact that Dream Star Corporation CEO¡¯s wide, Li Jing just pped ady and not just anyone but the only daughter of the Fang family. This was going to be some news. Chapter 657 Chapter 657: Shopping Scandal. *************** CHAPTER 657 The p, though hot was attracting but what attracted and made people stunned was the fact that Dream Star Corporation CEO¡¯s wide, Li Jing just pped ady and not just anyone but the only daughter of the Fang family. For the Fangs, the6 valued their daughter so much as she was a convincing brain in their business and also a beauty that made guys swoon butpared to Li Jing she was second. This was going to be some news. On the other hand, the second her attack on zLi Jing had happened and she insulted Yin Lifem, Li Jing tried and recalled from where she had seen her picture from before. It was after her return to Star City. Back then she tried to fix the financial state of thepan6nand helping Ye Chneg ensure things were okay and transparent. That was when she found put that Fang Qiuyue was supposed to work there but she didn¡¯t. ..... Going through her CV and all, she was good and qualified but then, she searched her name, since her parent¡¯spany was well to do, so her mind had been troubled as to why someone like her would seek for employment. Later though, she found out only after consulting Han Qing Qing about it and thetter telling her the truth of how she was Cheng¡¯s bride contestants from Ye Sheng and he rejected her and her agreement to work there. All these while these twodies who did not know each other save for Fang Qiuyue who hated Li Jing for stealing Ye Cheng from her, Li Jing had been clearly Indifferent about her. ¡°You did what?¡± ¡°Oh, did it not enter well? Sorry, I thought I actually hit pretty hard.¡± Though she was apologizing, she was being sarcastic about it. ¡°Hahhhaaa,¡± the lovely sound of Yin Lifen¡¯sughter reverberated around them, making the pain from the p even more painful than normal. ¡°You wenches. I would make you all pay for what you did to me,¡± Fang Qiuyue promised. ¡°Oh I feel scared. If she had not done it, I wojld have done so myself, you uncivilized brat,¡± Yin Lifen retorted. ¡°You saaid?¡± ¡°I see you are now blind as well as deaf. Tsk, if you know what is good for you, you would run home to your father.¡± ¡°Oh I bet you. My family would hear of this and you all would pay.¡± She peeled her gaze off Yin Lifen and scoffed at Li Jing. ¡°I would make sure, Ye Cheng regrets choosing you,¡± she promised again. A smile appeared on Li Jing¡¯s lips as she took a step forward, closer to Fang Qiuyue. ¡°I see that is your grudge against me. It is not my fault that Ye Cheng found me a better match with him than you, a gold digging, clingy wench to spend the rest of his life with. If there is anything, my husband would regret nothing. If you cannot take your losses like a dignified rich girl, then don¡¯t act like a spoilt brat in front of me and soil the Fang name!¡± Even Yin Lifen was scared of Li Jing¡¯s outburst. The girl was not having it from anyone at all. She was bloody tired of everyone thinking they could pick on her when they were nothing less than her. She got married to the richest bachelor and not just any heir like most of the young bachors out there, he ruled hispany and held it where it was. He was a hardworking man and she counted herself lucky to have him love her and want her. Ye Cheng chose her. She wasn¡¯t forced upon him l¨ªke most of the other marriages. So she wasn¡¯t going to act like his family was doing her a favor and sick up to insults. No she was going to tell the world the old her had gone and this was a new her. The no nonsense version. ¡°I would help the Fang Family teach their spoiled brat a lesson of that is what it takes. Rather than running your mouth, behave like ady and just maybe one of these heirs would consider you as a wife material. If you continue like this, my dear, I doubt any man would fall from you even with all your wealth.¡± She turned her head to the side, facing Yin Lifen and smiled. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not your wealth but your father¡¯s.¡± Fang Qiuyue wjo had since studoed Like King when she heard Ye Cheng married her, knew that she was a calm person and even more she was weak when it came to oppositions. So why did she suddenly grow wings and acted thos way. She was so not prepared for the confrontation. Her friend who hade with her to shop saw the situation Fang Qiuyue was in and decided to help. ¡°Do not worry yourself, Qiuyue and be bothered by the words of thesedies. You are way hotter than them and your family would teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Excuse me? Jing-er did you hear an hyena just speak?¡± ¡°No, that would be highly impossible. Hyenas do not speak but I did hear a dog¡¯s young one try to want to bark and it was so cute.¡± Immediately the words fell out of her mouth, both Yin Lifen and Li Jing turned their gaze to face the busy body. ¡°And here I am thinking that one over pampered brat called herself an interferening hawk. Tsk, I guess she did have an interferibg dog beside her the whole time but s-e could not get rid of her own fleas.¡± ¡°Hahhhaaa...¡± Li Jingughed out in a well mannered fashion before looking at Fang Qiuyue. ¡°Tell your pet monkey, that your families put together does notpare to my family let alone my husband¡¯s family. So imagine the Lin and Ye family, all mouring togther to fight my battle, do you think yourpany would stand?¡± Chapter 658 Chapter 658: Shopping Scandal 2: Undefeated Li Jing. *************** CHAPTER 658 ¡°Do you think, your family would stand?¡± Fang Qiuyue could not answer but only stare at Li Jing. ¡°That¡¯s right, the result would be unfathomable. I suggest you behave and not go around hording enemies for your family. Fen Fen, let¡¯s go. I do not want to be infected by the likes of them.¡± Li Jing did not bother to wait for a reply and made her way past everyone as she cat walked like a pro out of the area. ¡°Well I am not her. She may be forgiving but you crossed the wrong girl, Ms Fang. Watch out. He who has ears, let him hear, right? Listen to her advice.¡± Yin Lifen too, turned around and hurried off after Li Jing so that they could pay for their goods and leave. For some seconds, Fang Qiuyue spdud not speak or fight back, she waited for them to have gone far before she raised her chin and yelled after them. ..... ¡°Hey, I do not need you to teach me anything or give me any advice. I can handle myself by myself. Hmmph.¡± She turned around, dragging her friend with her as the two of them made their way past the crowds and we t shopping. She was fuming with rage but she needed to save face first. This was not over as far as she was concerned. She was going to inform her family and make sure Li Jing paid for the embarrassment. ¡°Hey!¡± Yin Lifen called out, trying to catch up with Li Jing. Slowing down her movement, she waited for Yin Lifen. ¡°What took you so long? I thought you had suddenly grown fond of your new-found friend and did not want toe with,¡± Li Jing teased her. ¡°Oh, please. You know me better than this. I can never have someone like her as a friend and you know that, right?¡± ¡°I do not know. If I had not known better, I would have thought she was your new found chick.¡± ¡°Hey, Li Jing that hurt you know? You are my only chick. I refuse to be mother hen to anyone else but my love, my sweet Li Jing.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. So you are confessing your love. Tsk. I must warn you.¡± ¡°About?¡± They got to the counter and handed over their goods for payment. ¡°About everything,¡± Li Jing said, turning to her side to face Yin Lifen. ¡°Like? Go straight to the point babe. Tell me, what is it?¡± ¡°Well, I must warn you that you would have my Ye Cheng to contend with.¡± ¡°Pfff, Hehhee hahhaaa...¡± she let herself go wide in herughter before slowing it down till she stopped and she looked sternly at Li Jing. ¡°Babe, when ites to you, I can go any length and fight and battle to get you. I am your mother hen and you are my chick.¡± ¡°Can you say that in my presence?¡± All of a sudden they heard a bone-chilling voice question Yin Lifen, causing them to remain still and await his move. But after some seconds, none came and the twodies did not want to be at the mercy of their vocal oppressors. They gave each other a side contact and as though being in each other¡¯s mind, they turned around swiftly only to be standing face to face with... ¡°Oh my God!¡± Li Jing quickly ced a hand on her chest to steady her fast heart beat. ¡°Tang Zixin.¡± ¡°Hello,dies.¡± ¡°Hello, Yin Lifen waved at him, forgetting what she said and what his response was. ¡°Hey Zi... How are you and what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Well I came to get one or two things and buy some winter clothes for my workers at home.¡± ¡°An, that is cute. Don¡¯t I just want to have a boss like you.¡± Her eyes blinked thrice when she said that. She had not intended to say that, especially in that manner considering Li Jing just became her boss, unofficially. ¡°Hehhee...¡± she blushed at Li Jing who just shook her head at her. ¡°Did not mean?oo¨® it. I was just raising him.¡± ¡°Hmm I know. I would just let Ye Cheng know that his wife is a pretty bad boss who does not shop for her workers.¡± ¡°Hey, not the big guy. Please anyone but your hubby, please Jing-er.¡± she sped her hands together putting her face in a pleading pout. ¡°Why should Ihelp you?¡± ¡°Because you are the best boss around, even better than Tang Zixin.¡± ¡°I guess this is double offence. First you n on stealing Li Jing from me and now you say this, tsk, how do you plead your cause because at this point, I doubt you can save yourself. From the looks of things, you fear no one save for Ye Cheng. Now I wonder what he has that I do not?¡± Yin Lifen felt like shrieking to the group d. She was just like Fang Qiuyue now. Everything she said backfired at her. At one point she was trying to appease Li Jing to avoid Ye Cheng¡¯s anger but here she was offending another person. ¡°Hehehe on, can¡¯t you just take e a joke, Tang Zixin. Help me apologize to Li Jing.¡± ¡°Nah. I wou, d pass.¡± ¡°What, why?¡± ¡°Simple, you fear and fancy Ye Cheng more. I hope Li Jing let¡¯s him know how you nt steal Li Jing away from him?¡± ¡°Ahhh, what do you won¡¯t, Tang Zixin? State it and I would do it. Just do not bring Cheng into it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s say I still love myself.¡± ¡°Hahhaa....¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am your card please,¡± the cashier called out to them. ¡°Oh yes. Sorry.¡± ¡°No wait. I would pay for all their goods. Swipe my card,¡± Tang Zixin offered. ¡°No, it is my treat to Li Jing, I would pay,¡± Yin Lifen fought. ¡°Tsk, if you want my forgiveness, yell out in, a the best boss in the world and allow me to pay for these. Either that or I call Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°You know how to bargain. Fine.¡± She turned to face Li Jing and manage a genuine smile at her friend.¡±Li Jing do not worry, I would take you for lunch in an expensive restaurant.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± He handed over the card and after the payment has been made, Tang Zixin grinned at Yin Lifen. ¡°I am waiting.¡± ¡°Fine, you win. I guess my big mouth put me in trouble. Tang Zixin, you are the what boss in the world!¡± ¡°Hhehee,¡± Li Jing could not help giggling at Yin Lifen¡¯s plight. This was hrious. She was going to get back at the CEO of Tang Group and what a bummer that was going to be. ¡°Fine. Let us go. We have caused enough traffic at the cashing point. Besides, I am starving.¡± ¡°Okay, time to treat my chick.¡± ¡°Am I invited?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± she yelped suddenly, joltingbfrm where she stood close to Li Jing away from the counter a she looked at Tang Zixin who had his head lowered close to where she was. ¡°Stop sharing me, big guy. I guess you are even more of a troublemaker than Ye Cheng is. Tsk, poor Li Jing to have the likes of you men surrounding her. You guys should b like me.¡± ¡°At this rate, get ready to be bullied,¡± Li Jing chipped in, enjoying where the fun was going. ¡°Whatever. I am like a bird set free.¡± ¡°Hahhaaa...¡± ¡°So, Ms Yin, am I invited?¡± ¡°Sure, if I sat no. I know you would only look for a way to just bully me into taking you. I do not see why you want toe though. Never knew the CEO of the Tang Group has a lot of free time on his hands to have lunch(nwith twodies.¡± ¡°Beautifuldies might I remind you,¡± Tang Zixin corrected. You know Ye Cheng would be mad if you addressed her such.¡± ¡°Tsk, there he is again. Anyways let us go.¡± ¡°Where would we be dining at?¡± Li Jing¡¯s curiosity over rode her careful manner as she eagerly waited for Yin Lifen¡¯s answer. ¡°Rong Royals.¡± ¡°Rong¡¯s?¡± ¡°Yes. It is such a shame though. Didn¡¯t know about the asion else I would have preferred down so that Rong would personally prepare it for.¡± ¡°Ah, if that is all, do not worry. I would out a call through to him to check if he is around.¡± ¡°Thank you, Li Jing. Keep it up.¡± Smiling at Yin Life, she took out he phone and was about calling when Ye Cheng¡¯s call entered. ¡°Oh, it is Cheng. A minute guys.¡± ¡°Hey wifey, how are you doing, my love?¡± ¡°Fine dear, you?¡± ¡°Great. I am happy though.¡± ..... ¡°I can tell from your voice, hone. Tell me what is it? What got you feeling so d this way, huh?¡± ¡°For starters, I must say I am proud. Well, my baby is a star.¡± She cringed a bit, but one could easily tell she was faking. ¡°I do not understand. What happened?¡± ¡°You are on the inte again. Shopping scandal. You served someone who did not know her ce and I am proud. For that, I have called Rong to cook me his specials. We are going on a date.¡± 0_0 ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Yup. My baby deserves it and more. Oh and take Fen Fen with you. I need to thank her for standing up for my baby.¡± ¡°Yeah, about that, I am here with Fen Fen and Tang Zixin. We were about going to have lunch at Rong¡¯s. She was treating us.¡± ¡°Tell her it is my treat. As Tang toe too. The more the merrier.¡± ¡°Okay love, thanks. Be there in thirty.¡± ¡°Same.¡± The call ended and she nced at the two of them. ¡°Rong is around and we are going to dine with Cheng!¡± ¡°WHAT!¡± Chapter 659 Chapter 659: [Bonus chapter] Lunch With Ye Cheng ************** CHAPTER 659 As soon as the call ended, she looked up only to see her friends starting at her with a weird expression on their faces. About of both though, Yin Lifen still stood first ce at being funny. If only Ye Cheng knew the effect he had on her, maybe he would loosen up a bit. ¡°Rong is around and we are going to dine with Cheng!¡± ¡°WHAT!¡± ¡°Yes. I am sorry but he said he wants to treat you to lunch, Fen Fen.¡± ..... ¡°Excuse me, did I just hear you correctly?¡± Li Jing nodded her head in response. ¡°Ye Cebgm wants to treat me to lunch.¡± ¡°Yup. Why is that so hard to believe??¡± Li Jing questioned again. ¡°Well, not really hard just that, sigh. Why do I feel like he wants to scold me.¡± ¡°Hahnaa, if you call him thanking you for standing up for me, scolding then yes.¡± ??????¡±Hehehe, you should have said so since. Now you are talking. Okay we better hurry so we do not keep him waiting.¡± ¡°Tsk, how well you changed. Are you a chameleon or what?¡± Tang Zixin teased her as all three of them trooped out of the mall. *** Just when Ye Cehng was about to leave his office, he heard a knock on his door and looked up. ¡°Enter.¡± He waited, watching to see who it as and when he saw Yi Wang Lei, he lowered his head. ¡°It is only you.¡± ¡°Yeah, where you expecting someone else? Like Li Jing perhaps?¡± ¡°Tsk, if you have nothing better to say, wrap up ande with me.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Rong¡¯s.¡± He finished packing his files and arranging his desk, then took his phone and suitcase, standing straight an preparing to depart. ¡°Oh, is the gang meeting?¡± ¡°The way you say, gang, it makes it seem like we are a cult group or something.¡± ¡°Stop being such a kill joy,¡± he let his hand holding the file drop to his side before taking further steps into the office. ¡°Anyways, we are all friends and have been friends even before we were born thanks to our parents¡¯ closeness.¡± ¡°Yeah. So youing or what?¡± He stopped in front of his friend as he awaited his answer with a hand in his pocket and the older holding his suitcase. ¡°What do you think? Of course I aming. Who are you leaving in the office alone? Anyways, I doubt you have called Fong Wei Ling. You better do or he would gr grumpy when he finds out.¡± ¡°And why make a you think h eowu, d find out?¡± ¡°Cauas I would be posting pictures of our gathering of course.¡± Ye Cheng shook his head an drought out his hand from his pocket to massage his forehead. ¡°Remind me again why I should carry you?¡± ¡°Cause I have something important for you in this file.¡± A charming smirk appeared on Ye Cheng¡¯s lips instantly. ¡°Hehe, since when did you start to ckmail people? I thought that was Fong¡¯s thing?¡± ¡°Well, birds of same feathers flock together. I cannot be with the number one mafia gang Lord and don¡¯t learn anything now, can I?¡± ¡°I guess so. Fine. You areing and I would put a call to Fong Wei Ling and Long Lei. You go and get set. From there we are no longer returning to the office.¡± ¡°Ohhh. I love this. Okay I would get going now.¡± ¡°Hurry of I would leave you if you make mete.¡± ¡°Then I would not give the file,¡± YinWang Lei threatened while leaving Ye Cheng¡¯s office. ¡°Naughty. I still wonder how I got roped in with you guys. You are all naughty.¡± ¡®As are you, my naughty CEO.¡¯ He widened his eyes and looked around. He had thought he heard her voice out loud, but it turns out that wasn¡¯t it but his mind ying tricks on him. ¡°Sigh, I guess I miss her so much and her naughty side. It is such a change to her pure and innocent girl look. She looked like a badass when she dealt with Fang Qiuyue. Oh speaking about that, I have those two naughties to call as well.¡± *** By the time they got to the restaurant, they could see just how crowded it as in the first floor but we¡¯re happynandnlucky that Ye Cheng already booked them a reservation. Immediately the waiters caught sight of Tang Zixin, Li Jing and Yin Lifen, they hurried over and greeted them. ¡°Good afternoon sir, ma. Please do you gave a reservation here?¡± the first waiter quickly blurted out before the second had a chance to say anything. ¡°Gee Steve. Even if you do not watch the news or read morning newspapers, you should know who they are,¡± ten second waiter scolded, while wearing an apologetic smile at them. ¡°My apologies Mr Tang Zixin, Mrs Li Jing and Ms Yin Lifen. He is a bit new here and doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°No worries. We do have a reservation,¡± Li Jing began, looking at the new waiter for emphasis. ¡°I believe my husband called before hand.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Me Ye Chneg called and the boss is waiting. There is a specially prepared in her room for you all. Pleasee with us, let us take you there.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡®No way. She is Li Jing? The Li Jing, as in the wife of the CEO of Dream Star Corporation, Ye Cheng. I must be dreaming. This is such a dream c9me true. She looks much beautiful in person than in the picture. No wonder she told out well and looked familiar. Yikes, I was stupid and made a fool of myself. Gosh Mr Ye is so lucky. As expected of the top ex bachelor in the country. Their match is just...¡¯ ¡°Hey Steve, what are you standing there staring at for. Come one the VVVIP guests are waiting,¡± the second waiter half yelled. ¡°Oh shit. Yes, sorry. I aming.¡± He rushed up to meet them while scratcing his head like a kid caught in a frivolous act. ¡°You really need to behave this time, Steve. You cannot mess this up,¡± the second waited whispered. ¡°Yeah I know, got it,¡± he whispered back. Chapter 660 Chapter 660: Lunch With Ye Cheng ************** CHAPTER 660 They were surprised to meet that Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t around. Somtehy took their seats and decided to wait. ¡°Hmm, I would have thought he was here first. Sigh, I made us all hurry,¡± Yin Lifen let out a don¡¯t such, settling herself on the chair and watching the other two. ¡°I see. That is why you drove like a maddy right? You should have told me you were dying to c9me and done with my husband.¡± ¡°Now if you put it like that, Li Jing it would make it seem like I am into Ye Cheng. I just did not want to cause any more trouble for you or me. Who would want to keep the mighty Ye Cheng waiting?¡± ¡°I would.¡± ..... ¡°You are his wife. You are allowed to but not I. He would look for every possible reason tosh at me,¡± Yin Lifenined. ¡°Because he believes you are spoiling his innocent wife.¡± COUGHS! Both Li Jing and Yin Lifen snapped their head to the sides almost at the same time to look at Tang Zixin. ¡°Hehhee, Tang Zixin, if I did not know properly, I would have said you just indirectly called Li Jing a liar with that cough. So tell me, you do not think she is innocent?¡± Yin Lifen leaned in further, bringing her face closer to him. ¡°I am all ears. Do you think our Li Jing is naughty?¡± ¡°I never said anything like that. I only coughed, trying to remind you girls that I am here as well,¡± he quickly exined to save himself. ¡°I see. Bummer. And here I was thinking you were on my side. Anyways, my Li Jing is not innocent but naughty.¡± Shaking his head and lowering his gaze a bit, Tang Zixin smiled and picked up his ss cup to fill it with water. Once he had that sessfully done, he picked it up and brought it to his lips. ¡°Now I see why you always get in trouble with Ye Cheng.¡± Although he did not say it to her directly, Li Jing and Yin Lifen heard him so well and they both knew he was speaking to her. ¡°Hehehe... nice one.¡± ¡°Hey Tang! Stop siding with her.¡± ¡°If not her, then who? You? So that Ye Cheng would kill me too because of you?¡± ¡°Hey he won¡¯t, you have strong muscles. I bet you can hold off of your own against him.¡± ¡°And you?¡± He ced down his ss cup and turned his head to the side to look at her directly in the eyes. ¡°Well, I would be giving you moral support from the back. You know I cannot.¡± ¡°And why is that so? Li Jing asked, joining the conversation in a more serious tone. ¡°You should join in the fight.¡± ¡°Would love to but things aren¡¯t all they seem,¡± ¡°All I can say is that you have are running and leaving Tang Zixin to face it all on his own.¡± ¡°You cannot say that,¡± Yin Lifen went on a defensive mode. ¡°I won¡¯t run.¡± ¡°Is thy so? Then let Ye Chenge and decide so he van hears for himself how you called his wife naughty,¡± Tang Zixin reminded her. She smiled at him. ¡°Are you sure you heard right? Who knows you might have heard wrong.¡± ¡°Nah. I guess I would remain loyal and always side with my Li Jing. You can just fight with Ye Cheng on your own. I choose peace.¡± ¡°What? How can you just switch aides because I called Li Jing naughty?¡± ¡°Ahem, did you just say you called my wife naughty?¡± ¡°Of course but here Tang Zixin who thought the same as suddenly backed off. I still say she is naughty. My naughty Li... ¡± she paused. It was then it dawned in her that the person she had been replying wasn¡¯t Tang Zixin but... She recognized that voice anywhere but she was too busy trying to fight it out with Tang Zixin that she did not notice and only replied. ¡°I await your answer, Fen Fen. Did you call MY Li Jing, a naughty baby?¡± GULP! Her gulp was loud and visible, especially the bead of cold sweat that broke out on the side of her face. ¡°I¡¯m dead aren¡¯t I?¡± Yin Lifen mouthed to Li Jing who by now was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Yup. And I think that is for bullying me. Besides, my other brothers-inw think so too.¡± ¡°Brothers-inw?¡± She snapped her head and turned around as well as her gaze fell on the three men who were standing behind her. She swallowed hard again. They looked so charming and yummy looking that she forgot her dilemma and was admiring them. ¡°I see that the more my life stays with you Fen Fen, the more corrupted you make here isn¡¯t that right love?¡± ¡°Hahaha. I guess so but you love it.¡± She stood up and went over to where Ye Cheng stood then rushed into his embrace, hugging him so tight. ¡°Hahaha, Ye Cheng I knew you always missed our sister-inw but didn¡¯t know our sister-inw missed you as well this much.¡± ¡°What can you say? They are a match made in heaven, Fong Wei Ling. Just let them be.¡± ¡°Hehehe... Yi Wang Lei what are you saying. No one is disturbing the love birds. By the way Fen Fen, my partner in crime how are you?¡± She blinked. She did not expect the man who was famously known for his ruthless nature in the mafia world to call her his partner in crime. Suddenly she felt her confidence bar rise to 1000% percent just from that. It was a honour. ¡°Hehe, I am fine. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Hey Tang Zixin surprised seeing you here. Guess Ye Cheng forgot to mention you were dining too,¡± Yi Wang Lei added, moving towards one of the seats. ¡°Well we wereing for lunch here but he best us to it. d to have you the famous Hidden Tiger behind the CEO Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you tter me. Come and seat guys, don¡¯t just stand there. By the way, Long Lei and Rong haven¡¯t arrived right?¡± ¡°Why? Miss me?¡± Chapter 661 Chapter 661: [Bonus chapter] Lunch With Ye Cheng ************** CHAPTER 661 ¡°d to have you the famous Hidden Tiger behind the CEO Ye Cheng,¡± Tang Zixin praised. ¡°Hahaha, you tter me,¡± Yi Wang Lei responded. He looked over at the others. It as no fun if they chose to stand rather than sit. So me beckoned on them. ¡°Come and seat guys, don¡¯t just stand there. By the way, Long Lei and Rong haven¡¯t arrived right?¡± ¡°Nope, but they should be here soon. We just have to wait,¡± Fong Wei Ling answered. ¡°Why? Miss me?¡± They turned their head around, hoping to see who it as when their eyesnded on the doctor. ¡°True, I guess our abscene really was making the difference,¡± Rong Che chipped in. ..... ¡°Hahha, I guess the house is full then,e on in,¡± Yi Wang Lei let out. ¡°Of course. I miss this kind of union,¡± Rong Che eximed, taking a seat at the table. ¡°And how about your lovely customers?¡± ¡°They can wait, work cannot beat friendship,¡± he responded. ¡°I am d you think so,¡± Long Lei responded and took his own seat. ¡°Yeah, I am surprised all you workaholics arw present. Wow, I wonder what Ye Cheng jad to use to tempt you guys or did he threaten you?¡± Yi Wang Lei questioned. ¡°Quite the contrary,¡± Fong Wei Ling answered. ¡°Really now? So please do tell. What trick did he use aside threatening?¡± ¡°He used her,¡± both of them chorused at once. ¡°Her?¡± Yi Wang Lei questioned again. ¡°Yes, her. Our sister-inw,¡± Rong Che pointed out. ¡°Why am I not surprised?¡± Yi Wang Lei rolled his eyes at Ye Cheng. ¡°Did he say he was going to inform her of us bullying him?¡± ¡°Nope. All he had to say was he was having lunch with our sister-inw at Ring¡¯s. Come if you want to. This might be your only chance you stare at my woman.¡± ¡°Hahhaa, so typical of the naughty CEO. But I am surprised though, you all dashed here cause of that.¡± ¡°Pot calling kettle ck. You are in the same boat as us,¡± Fong Wei Ling pointed out. ¡°I doubt. Anyways, since we are all here, nice to see you again, Yin Lifen.¡± She blushed instantly. At first she had thought she waspletely invisible to the guys that they woild not notice her, turns out, theu weren¡¯t all blind, weren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Hi, Wang Lei.¡± ¡°Ooooh, first name basis,¡± Rong Che pointed out smiling at them. ¡°Stop it. Lady Yin here has a boyfriend,¡± Yi Wang Lei corrected. ¡°Bummer. I would have been d that this naughty brother of mine was finally going to get ady,¡± Long Lei teased. ¡°Hey, my charms can get mw ady. It was you who failed to acknowledge her presence, hmmp!¡± The morw he poured turning hos head away, the more cute he was. ¡°Hahhaa, acting like a spoiled child, now arw we? It won¡¯t get you a girl,¡± Long Lei continued. ¡°I am better than you. At least I can flirt and get a girl when I want but you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes, you. Your only girlfriend is your surgical de. And your side chicks, they would be your stestosope and yourbcoat.¡± ¡°Hahhaaa... Hahhaa...¡± Rong Che could not hold it in. It was priceless. ¡°That was funny,¡± Fong Wei Lingmented. ¡°Hehhe good one,¡± Tang Zixin praised. ¡°Yeah, bit I think you hurt his heqrt, ¡± Yin Lifen pointed out at the sulken facial expression. ¡°Pfft. h, he can handle that,¡± Yi Wang Lei exined. ¡°I see you lovw to tease. How about I tell everyone of your rejected love tale,¡± Long Lei threatened. ¡°Hey. You promised jot to ever speak of that again.¡± ¡°I dud but you have been a naughty boy, so I guess I can break myw.¡± ¡°Hmm... Try me and I would personally ship you to Africa and not bother Ye Cheng with it. ¡°I see he has rubbed his habit on you.¡± ¡°What do you expect when they work together?¡± Fong Wei Ling asked. ¡°Exactly my point. Just be like Wei Ling and I.¡± ¡°And why would I? We arw all a bunch of bloody bachelors with no one to warm our bed at night,¡± Yi Wang Lei confessed, letting out a sigh. ¡°Speak for yourself,¡± the other three guys chorused at once. ¡°Hahha, that was funny,¡± Yin Lifen voiced out again. ¡°Sure. By the way, nice dining with you today, Tang Zixin,¡± Fong Wei Ling smiled at him. ¡°Yeah, wee to our circle,¡± Rong Che added. ¡°This is us. We do not usually have the time but when wee together we are a might,¡± Long Lei chipped in. ¡°The most formidable and no one messes with our families,¡± Yi Wang Lei concluded. ¡°Thanks. Nice to be here. I would take note not to offend anyone.¡± ¡°That is good.¡± All the while, Ye Cheng and Li Jing refused to part from each other hugging as though it was going to be thest time they would see each other again. ¡°Hey love birds!¡± Fong Wei Ling hollered. ¡°Wannae so we start this feast?¡± The second he said that, several waiters rolled into the big room with trolleys containing several international cuisines and side dishes. ¡°Wjy? Cause you are single you do not want me to enjoy my wife?¡± ¡°Pfff. Cheng be wise. I ahve girls flocking all around me. I ain¡¯t jealous but we cannot start this feast without the host. It ismon courtesy.¡± As Fong Wei Ling was speaking, Ye Cheng pulled Li Jing from his embrace a bit, caressed her lips and face with his hands and just to add insult to the injury, he leaned in and pressed a good kiss on Li Jing¡¯s lips. ¡°What the...¡± ¡°What an oppressor.¡± ¡°Tsk, when he called he should have asked me to bring my date. I hatw being left out,¡± Long Lei stated. ¡°And who wojld that have been? Your surgical de?¡± Yi Wang Lei attacked. ¡°I am not answering you. Anyways lover birds, break that kiss before we take sister-inw away from you.¡± Knowing his friends, Ye Chwng knew thwy woukd really do so, whether he broke the kiss now or not. So he decided to enjoy himself. He deepened the kiss, cradling her head and allowing hos other hand go down the length of her back and up. He was stoking the fores in thwor loins and his, as well as his needy wife. What a way to y with fire. ¡°Guys, let¡¯s help him out since he cannot stop,¡± Fong Wei Ling suggested. ¡°You needn¡¯t ask,¡± Long Lei added. Instantly they got up and went to them, pulling thwm from each other. While Long Lei and Fong Wei Ling took Li Jing, Yi Wang Lei and Rong Che took Ye Cheng to their seat. Once seated, Li Jing could not help but blush being the center of attraction thanks to her naughty husband. ¡°You see why I called her naughty. Tsk, Ye Cheng you are the one spoiling my Li Jing.¡± ¡°And to think I set this lunch to thank you. Hmm, I might as well take it back,¡± Ye Cheng threatened. ¡°Oh dearest brother-inw. Please I receive your thanks.¡± ¡°Rx, Yin Lifen. He wouldn¡¯t do it. We are all here. No more bullying from him,¡± Rong Che assured her. All Ye Cheng could do was shake hos head. Well, he had his guys with him so he was more d and he was happy seeing Li Jing and Yin Lifen flow with them as well. ¡°Tang Zixin, always the calm young man. Do not mind our get together. I am happy you could honour my invitation,¡± Ye Cheng began. ¡°Well what can I say, it is an honour for me as well. I love how free everyone is aside from the usual cold expression everyone gets outside.¡± ..... ¡°Sure. This is family get together,¡± Fong Wei Ling started. ¡°Hes. Okay, one of the reasons why I called for this gathering as to treat my love, for being so bold and strong when she talked Fang Qiuyue down and also to thank Yin Lifen for being there for my wife.¡± ¡°Yeah, that is true, we saw it trending online,¡± Fong Wei Ling announced. ¡°Really? There was such( an act?¡± Yi Wang Ling asked. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see it as well.¡± ¡°Well, you guys were busy in the office and the theatre. It is expected,¡± Rong Che informed them. ¡°And how did the all time busy Chef know?¡± ¡°On elf my waiters entered and said it. Apparently, he heard it from one of m6 customers. News does travel fast.¡± ¡°Yes. I was surprised as well when my P.A pointed it out to me. Good thing I watched firsthand,¡± Tang Zixin boasted. ¡°Hey guys, can we stop and just eat. The meal is getting cold,¡± Li Jing suggested. She did not like that she was being the subject. It made her feel weird somehow. ¡°Hahha, sure,¡± they chorused. ¡°Better. Now let the feast begin!¡± Ye Cheng eximed, ushering in the start of their feast. Chapter 662 Chapter 662: Role-ying. ************** CHAPTER 662 Though Li Jing did not expect such a crowd for their lunch, she was happy nheless. Everyone felt free andmunicated as though they had known each other for quite some time and although the guys knew themselves, she was happy they took Yin Lifen, Tang Zixin and herself as part of that family. Once they finished with their meal and discussions, everyone took their leave, going to their respective destination, with Ye Cheng and Li Jing taking their activities fartehd than anticipated. ¡°Hey love.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± She smiled brightly at him, the obvious fun from their chit chat still lingering in her mind. ..... ¡°If you keep smiling at me this way, I would have no choice but to cancel my ns for our outing to the yground to ride the fiery wheel and take you home for some Flovent making.¡± She blushed even harder, hearing him speak that way. His friends were right, he could be so naughty at times. ¡°And you are not helping, blushing like that, love.¡± To emphasize his point, he wrapped his right arm round her waist and pulled her body closer to his, with their bodies pressed close, from front to front. This way she could feel what he meant. Her blush rose again when she felt something poke at her lower belly and she smiled again at him. He was already getting turned on. At this rate the ball was in her court. Help him out by giving him a hand Jon or blowjob or something in the car or ignore him and go y or go home and have fun. Which ever one it was, she knew it would still end them both in bed. Either she chose to dy it or either she chose not to, it was all up to her. ¡°My baby was so sexy today,¡± Ye a Chengplimented, bringing his face down to hers. ¡°Everything time we spent apart when you were this close to me, felt like stealing you away and keeping you on my thighs.¡± She widened her eyes at his confession. Thank goodness they were separate, else he would have teased her silly. ¡°And watching them all want to talk you, made me jealous and want to be possessive and scare them off.¡± ¡°Than why didn¡¯t you? After all, I am yours.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t want to seem like a possessive bastard and a jealous lion. I had to swallow it all and allow them take your time. It is not every day they get to meet the gorgeous darling beside Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°Awwn, my hubby sacrificed his sanity hahah for his friends. Priceless, if only they knew.¡± ¡°Oh they did know. Those brothers of mine had the guts to use you to make me jealous by not giving me any room to speak with you and serving your meal themselves.¡± ¡°Do not tell me you are jealous, they are nice gentlemen,¡± Li Jing teased, wanting to see his reaction. ¡°Oh you think they are nice gentlemen?¡± She nodeed once, her smile ever so radiant. ¡°Tsk, then I guess I have to prove to my wife, I am an even nicer gentleman.¡± He tightened his hand around her waist while using his right hand to tilt her jaw up, bringing her lips closer to his before pressing gently against it. Although Ye Cheng started softly, he did not allow the kiss to go in that direction for long and depended it, increasing its paste, fierceness and need. She could feel his deep want through that kiss and knew he had been holding it in, after all they were torn apart during their kiss the first time so this was it. Feeling guilty, Li Jing reached up and wrapped her arms around his neck, further deepening it and tasting every inch of his mouth. Before long it turned into something heated by thy had to break apart when they heard the hon of a car. ¡°Why were we ever outside in the first ce?¡± Ye Cheng muttered to himself. Due to their closeness, she heard it and chuckled a bit. ¡°Sorry hon,¡±she apologized. ¡°Nah, of your fault my love.¡± ¡°I know not for that anyways, but I am apologizing for something else.¡± ¡°Oh, my bad. What are you apologizing then? Told you, no matter what happens, you are not doing me wrong, I do not need your apology. All of your love is okay for me.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I was apologizing for this.¡± She reached down stylishly between them and lightly grazed her hand along the length of his disco, watching him suck in a lungs full of breath before being her hand back up. ¡°I want you. Every bit of you, honey but I also want to y games with you.¡± ¡°Well that can be arranged, my love.¡± He smirked at her, cing a chaste kiss on her lips again. ¡°Easy peasy.¡± ¡°But how? I do not want to go to back home first and have sex before going to the yground.¡± ¡°Of course not. You know once we get home, it would be me and you, all night long. It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah. So we can go y tomorrow?¡± ¡°If you want?¡± ¡°Nope. I want to now.¡± ¡°Fine. It is still not a hard matter. There is a long way there, we can do it before heading there and we do not have to go home when we have those.¡± He looked past her head to the two cars, ck and white parked in front of them. Finally understanding what he meant, Li Jing smiled sheepishly. ¡°My one and only naughty wife.¡± ¡°Always representing well. Now, who¡¯s car are we going to be riding?¡± ¡°Both. Follow me.¡± For the most part, both of them were eager. This was one thing neither of them had tried before and the thrill that came with doing this outside on the road and in a car was even more exciting than anything they had tried. Blushing and giggling, he led them to their car¡¯s respectively. Without uttering anymore words and with the anticipation of the thrill of tonight already ying in their heads, Ye Cheng led them through the streets and roads till they found themselves in a little bit of a lonely road with less cars passing,ing to a stop just some centimetres away from the first house there. Quickly he came down from his car, locking the door as he rushed towards her own car. Two knocks on the ss and Li Jing rolled down. ¡°Yes, officer, how may I help you?¡± Understanding the role y, he decided simply along. ¡°Good evening ma¡¯am. Please can you step out of your car? Need to charge you did over speeding.¡± ¡°But officer, if you charge me for over speeding and we get to court, you would go in or it as well, considering you sped to reach me too.¡± He wanted to argue with her but knew best. ¡°Well because you refused to stop when I asked you. Now I can forgive all of these if you step out of the car and follow me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes and no more arguing else I increase your punishment and offence.¡± ¡°Fine. I aming out.¡± She swuched off her engine, opened her door and stopped out, while giving her most seductive look. ¡°Tsk, officer, please, why can¡¯t you just be reasonable?¡± ¡°I wou, d be reasonable.¡± he brought her face forward to her back car door and ced both hands behind her, then quickly took off his tied and tired her wrist in a loosed knot. ¡± Now that should keep you quiet ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°I do not want to be quiet. I want this.¡± Li Jing licked her lips, looking behind her so he saw her and then she pushed her butt back a bit so she grazed his dick and smiled. ¡°Care yo give me that? I would shit my mouth and behave.¡± ¡°Hahha, sorry, ma¡¯am. Cannot.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± He stepped back from her before she got the chance to begin her assualt on his poor member. Taking that chance, she spurned around and giggled at him. ¡°Hey handsome,e here for a little bit. Need to tell you something.¡± ¡°What is that? Say out loud,¡± Ye Cheng started and ced both hands in his pocket. ¡°Can¡¯t. It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± he finally gave in and moved closer to her. Once he was within reach, she quickly lifted her still tied hands and ced it about is neck, trapping his head from running. ¡°What¡¯s your secret ma¡¯am?¡± Ye Cheng asked, looking uninterested in whatever she was doing. ¡°Simple. I want you and I am going I have you, good sir.¡± ¡°But, ma¡¯am I am not ready.¡± ¡°You look and feel ready enough for me. Do not worry, I am ready enough for the two of us.¡± ¡°Naughty.¡± Quickly, he crashed his lips back on hers again, kiss in her and taking both hands up from her waist to her arms, while depending the kiss. If there was anything, their little role y only ended up making them more turned on than before. ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t wait. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Chapter 663 Chapter 663: Role y 2: Sex In The Car. ************* CHAPTER 663 If there was anything, their little role y only ended up making them more turned on than before. His hands went back down to her slender waist, snaking to the nack to round her butt. Sensing what he wanted, Li Jing lived her butt a bit from the car to give him the entrance he craved. ¡°Mmmm... Ah,¡± she let out soft sweet moans at his ministrations, enjoying his wandering lips on her skin, moving down her neck. After some time, he pulled back a bit, so he could peer into her lovely eyes. ¡°Gosh, I can¡¯t wait. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ..... ¡°Yeah.¡± He pulled her body with his and opened the back door to her car before lifting her hand cing her on the back chair. Food thing she was putting on a gown, making it easier for her to wrap her leg around him as her fled paved way easily to the side. ¡°Lock the door,¡± Li Jing reminded, instructively. ¡°Sure.¡± Pulling the door closed, heid back down and resumed from where they had left off before, kissing her with more passion and ferocity. ¡°Aaahhh...¡± She cried out when his wandering fingers went down between them to her wetness and rubbed hard against her clit through herce undies. ¡°Nice. You really are ready for us both.¡± ¡°Told you so, officer.¡± She pushed forward and imed his lips again in a hot frenzy kiss. Not be g able to take Ye Cheng¡¯s torture between her legs, she freed her hands from it¡¯s restraints and attacked Ye Cheng¡¯s shirt. It was a good thing that he pulled off his suit in the car, leaving him with a short and trousers. In no time, she had taken off his shirt, attacking his bare chest with her cold fingers. Seemingly she let her finger drop down his abdomen and pac to his pelvic region before heating in his belt. While she did that, he slid his hands to her back and pulled down her zipper, taking her gown down her shoulders, with her bra straps along side. Soon they seeded in riding eacotherof most part of their clothes. As for Li Jing, her gown and bra came to a pool around her waist, with just her panties, pulled off to give him ess to his wife¡¯s treasure. Moving back up, he continued kissing her while his palms massaged her breasts, kneading the soft flesh so tenderly. ¡°Aaahhh... Baby,¡± Li Jing cried out, throwing her head back against the leather seat of her car. Ye Cheng kept on with his actions on her, sending waves of pleasure in her body. Every spot his tongue touched on her breast or skin, left fires sparkling there and a heat like she had not know prior to circte all around. She arched her body up, sending her ever ready erect nipple right at his face. Looking up, Ye Cheng licked one of her nipples, before twirling it on his tongue and sucking it with so much vigour as though he was enjoying breast milk. Her hands moved on their own ord, entangling with his hair, pulling his head further down on her chest. While his lips worked in one, his hand yed with the other and his free hand was not so free, circling her clit and entering her hole once in a while. ¡°Hon... Please... Can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Slurp! He removed her nipple from his mouth, creating a sloppy sound, before kissing the other and giving it a bit, leaving her mouth opened and panting. ¡°Yeah! Me neither.¡± He settled himself between her legs, stroking his dick with his hand and using his other hand to draw her body closer to his. ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Always.¡± He took position and aligned himself with her entrance. Without warning, Ye Cheng pushed his hard dick into her in one thrust and then pulled back almost immediately, only to repeat the process again. Within seconds, he was already leaned down a bit thrusting into her and watching as upper body moved in sync with his. With each movement he made, he pushed in, in long and slow thrusts, taking her fully to the hilt, filling her uppletely. He kept at it while Li Jing, wanting more, wrapped her legs around his waist pulling him deeper into her. ¡°Urrghh....fuck...mhhh...¡± he could not help but curse when she did that as he felt her walls suck him more tightly than before and fell forward a bit. It was as though his action reminded him that there were other spots on her body that needed stimting and he went for it, taking one nipple into his mouth while his hand yed and pinched the other. Anytime he pinched on her nipple, he noticed her walls tighten some more and so e kept at it, finding it out to pull out and go in. Shutting his eyes, Ye Cheng threw his head backwards but the movement of his hips did not stop, rather he picked up the pace and thrust into her at a fiercer speed than before. By now Li Jing was feeling so many things within her and knew that she was close. Not wanting to be left out, she managed to push herself up and wrapped her arms around his neck, then guided her hips, meeting his thrust with her very own. At this stage, they were both far gone into the pleasure each was receiving and only continued to bet more of it and let go of their high. On and on they went, him slowing down a bit at times to move his dick round in her walls, scrapping her inner canal and making her body twich in response. He reached back down again, massaging if clit with more gusto enjoying how tight she became, signalling her first wave of orgasm. ¡°Aaarrrhhhh yeeeeessshhhh, mmmm there Aaahhh...¡± Hearing her moan like that and with the feeling of her wetness seeping out of their joining, he could only imagine how turned on she must have been from their role y and he was d they did as it gothim going even faster. ¡°Yess... Pleasseee more, go faster pleasee...¡± ¡°Yes love.¡± Obeying her, he sped his thrust, increasing his sucking and ying with her clit. It did not take up to a minute for Li Jing to let go and be brought over the edge... ¡°Daammnmnn, gosh!!¡± Not bothering to slow down, he cont8nued, 7nderstand8ng just how sensitive hr body was to his actions, even though( her walls were squeezing harder on his dick, milkin* him of his precipumand tempting him to release his load inside her. Quickly, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled back, taking her body with him till his butt was in the chair and she on top of him, having both thighs astride him as he resumed his movement. Though not as punishing as before, he made it harder and more slower, giving her enough time to adjust to the new depth and for her to catch her breath. ¡°Aaaahhh.... Ooosshhh yessshhh hmm...¡± ¡°Aahh, sshhc, ugh. Yes. Squeeze hard on my dick like that, love. Yes, just like that. Good girl. I might just reward you.¡± ¡°Yes officer, reward me ande with me,¡± she managed to say, rolling her head at how dizzy she was before turnin* serious and looking at him straight in the eyes. Before he could say anything again, she crashed their lips against each other, deepening the kiss with all her mouth, sucking and enjoying his lips as her hips rocked back and forth in a steady rhythm, enjoying how far he was in her. This way she could control the pace and how well she wanted it. Ye Cheng did not bother to stop her and let her do her thing and while he resumed his focus on her nipples and clit with both hands and his mouth. ¡°Schhh ahhh, mhhh uhhh yes...¡± she moaned loudly, bouncing on his dick harder than before, rocking forward and backward, throwing her head in utter surrender. He stopped due to her sharp movement and quickly captured her lips in his, kissing her hungrily. He could feel her walls tighten more on him and her grip on him as well. ¡°Come for me love,¡± Ye Cheng encouraged feeling his own cum build up as his balls sac became full. Taking the lead, both of them worked their way on each other, with Ye Cheng thrusting faster into her and Li Jing meeting his every sharp thrust with one of his, hitting the very end of her womb and leaving her insides burning with need. A couple more thrust and he announced, ¡°I¡¯m about toe love. Should I pull out or do it inside?¡± Considering they ere going out after theirsex, he felt it wise to seek her permission. ¡°I¡¯m about toe too. Do it inside hon. Reward your baby.¡± She kissed him again, as he thrust harder even more. ¡°Fuck...¡± with onest thrust, he buried his dick inside of her depth, releasing all of hise as he sent her into another shaking frenzy,ing all over his dick as well. Chapter 664 Chapter 664: [Bonus chapter] Reminiscing. **************** CHAPTER 664 When the two of them had their fill, they leaned into each other, catching their breaths as the aftermath of their sexual escapade still smelled in the car but that did not bother them. They felt happy to have enjoyed such an experience and although Ye Cheng was still pretty hard down there, he did not want to disturb his wife, enjoying the way she rested against his chest while he patted her hair down lovingly. ¡°There baby, sleep if you want. I would just take care of you even more,¡± Ye Cheng whispered into her ear. ¡°Sure hon. Thanks. I jist want to catch my breath. That was I tense and I can feel that someone is still very excited down there and wants some more action.¡± ¡°If you do not mind, yes but I would not tire my baby. I still have ns for you tonight.¡± ..... ???? ¡°I have such a naughty hubby. Fine. Whichever one you want. I should be d I have a husband that has such sexual stamina and strength and is also loving and patient to allow his baby rest whenever she wanted.¡± ¡°YOU SEE! I am d my wife understands.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± she pulled back so she could see his handsome face. ¡°Ah, I recall when we first met. I was shocked to see you lying down there in the water with a dangerous wavee in.¡± ¡°Ah, you still haven¡¯t told me that story in detail. What happened?¡± ¡°It was funny though. I just got the shock of my life seeing my ex, Duan Tian and Li Xiu fucking each other¡¯s brains out on a day that was supposed to be our dinner. He was the one I as going to marry. So when walked in and got that shock, I yelled their name and got aughing pair. I was humiliated and then Li Xiu ordered I leave her father¡¯s house.¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s brows creased. ¡°And you left?¡± ¡°Yes. Not because of her words though. I was already tired and fed up. Nothing I did was ever good enough for her and plus this. I just did not want to live in the same house with ent and eat the same food. For someone who cou, d do that to me, her sister, what else couldn¡¯t she do? She may as well poison me.¡± ¡°True. So what did you do?¡± ¡°Funny enough, I got home and Ding Jiaying had my thing sparked an thrown. So I gathered all I had and left the house. I was lucky to have met Grandma Tang Jiaye back them and she already willed her house to me. So I decoded to no restart my life for change.¡± ¡°God bless her. Yes when you are free, we should go there and pay her grave a visit an let me thank her an introduce myself to her, while of course apologizing for the destruction thatbhallened to her house because of me.¡± ¡°I know she would not mind though but yes, we should go.¡± ¡°Alright, now your story.¡± ¡°Yes. Once I got settled in, I decided to take a stroll a long the sea side and enjoy the scenery while crying my what out and then I found you. I called out to you a lot but you weren¡¯t responsive.¡± *shback* Realising that the person on the ground was a human being, Li Jing eximed in shock. ¡°Oh my! What could someone be doing sleeping so close to shore like that?¡± She said to herself and hurried to where the person was. By the time she got close, she heard the sshing of water as a big wave rode towards where they were. Turning her gaze back to the figure on the ground, she shouted, ¡°Hello! Mr, you need to wake up. There is a big waveing in.¡± There was no response from the man on the ground. ¡°Hello! I said a wave ising. You need to get up.¡± He still didn¡¯t respond andid still on the ground. ¡°Fine then, enjoy the water, but do notin that no one warned you.¡± She turned on her heels, ready to leave the ce. All of a sudden she stopped, sweeping her gaze back to the water. She knitted her brows when she saw the waves rising and let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°Stubborn jerk!¡± Taking a turn around, Li Jing hurried to where hey on the shoreline and quickly turned his body so she was facing him. ¡°Oh my!¡± Her eyes popped open the same time her hands moved up to cover her mouth almost instantly. She was definitely not prepared for the sight that greeted her innocent eyes. Rather than a sleeping man, she was met face to face with a brutally bruised, almost lifeless dashing young man. Blinking severally, she muttered under her breath, ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡®Oh my God! What should I do?¡¯ she thought to herself, her eyes raking over his body and wound, as she was too afraid to touch him. ¡®Who hurt him to this extent? Who could do such a thing?¡¯ she asked herself in her head. Slowly, she reached for his shoulders with her hand but stopped half way. ¡®What if he is a bad guy? Besides, I do not know who did this to him, should I just leave him here and go?¡¯ She was having mixed feelings about what she should do. What if he was a bad person and she got into trouble for helping him, but then again, her conscience couldn¡¯t let her leave him like this. Moving her hands forward, she lightly ced it on his neck, then ced two fingers beneath his nostrils. ¡®Damn it, he is not breathing, but his body is still warm. There might be a chance that he is still alive. He may just have swallowed so much water.¡¯ ¡°Forget whates after. Right now he needs treatment. No matter what, saving a lifees first.¡± At the same moment, the wave came washing over them. Luckily for both of them, it somehow subsided and wasn¡¯t as strong as what she saw previously. Finallying to a decision, she leaned forward and opened his mouth a little with one hand and then lightly pinched his nose with the other hand. ¡°Here goes nothing,¡± Li Jing whispered softly to herself. Moving in closer, she pressed her lips against his giving him the kiss of life. *shback Ends* ¡°Wow, I guess I was lucky that the heavens pitied me enough to send such an angeling my way. It was Duan Tian¡¯s loss and my gain. Anytime and anyway, I would give my life for you. Thank you for saving my life and helping me find love again.¡± ¡°It is what we should do my dear. I am d I could save your life and then when we got back, I tried treating you with what I had learnt as a side course and luckily, it came in handy.¡± ¡°I see I have a customized wife.¡± ¡°Yes. The best actually,¡± she praised herself. ¡°Thanks, dear. For being you.¡± ¡°Anytime, honey.¡± ¡°And when I woke up the next day, I saw the most beautiful damsel I had everid eyes on lying down on me. At first I thought it was a dream or something but I was still shocked, so I waited for you to wake up,¡± he confessed, smirking at her. Chapter 665 Chapter 665: Again (18+) WARNING: MATURED CONTENT! READERS DISCRETION! *************** CHAPTER 667 ¡°Hahhaa, you embarrassed me that day you know. It was your fault I slept on you. You thought I was Bai Qing Mei and pulled me down, hugging me tightly. Your grip was strong and I couldn¡¯t break free, some decided to wait. At least once you sleep, I can sneak away. However, I slept off too. You were really hurt by losing her back then.¡± The second she mentioned that name, his heart skilled a bit, seeing the pain sh before her eyes. He did not know what came over him though, but Ye Cheng pressed his lips on hers, pushing his tongue in to silence her and pour out his love for her. At first her eyes remained wide even when his had closed and he pushed his tongue inside her mouth. And after some seconds, she finally rxed, understanding what he was doing. He did not want her feeling bad recalling that name. ..... Their kiss continued till they were getting out of breath. That, coupled with the fact that her beautiful melons were pressed on his chest with her erect perky nipples pressing hard against his him, was sending more than enough adrenaline moving in his body. He forgot about waiting, and continued kissing her, breaking away a bit to .et her catch her breath as his own wandering lips, attacked her neck next while his ha da went back to her chest, massaging her breasts in his big hands. ¡°Aaahhhh...¡± He removed his lips from her neck, looking deeper into her lovely brown orbs, seeing the heat of passion ride over and knew she was ready to go again, just like how he was. They parted their lips, a streak of saliva, drawing along before separating them. His right hand moved up go cup her face while the other remainedtched on her breast. ¡°I am truly sorry for all the things the women in my life had done to you. You deserve better. I am so sorry for all the pains they caused.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°No you deserve better, my love. You do not deserve all of these sufferings an that is why ever since your ident, I changed. I would no longer be patient with them as I have been. I dish every wrong with a much bigger punishment and make them suffer. You will be protected as well. All your brothers-inw are there for you as well.¡± She hugged him quickly, wrapping her hands around his neck and snuggling on his body. ¡°Thank you for loving me. I am the lucky one.¡± ¡°No love, I am. You, Li Jing, are a pure soul and I would keep you from tainting your hands with the likes of them.¡± ¡°But you are going to...¡± ¡°I am your husband. All of your pains are mine and your vengeance, mine. Allow me protect you, now and forever.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± she pressed her forehead against his, hitting their nostrils against each other. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you most, my love.¡± Just to prove it, he pushed his hips a bit, pressing his already hard dick into her womb. ¡°Aaaahhh.¡± she bit down on her lower lips, titling her head back a bit while holding his shoulders for support. ¡°Hon...¡± ¡°I would satisfy your every need, my love and this should prove to you that my love for you is undying and nody, girl lr woman would ever have this privilege with me. I belong to you, only, body, soul and mind, my queen.¡± ¡°And I you. Forever.¡± ¡°Forever.¡± He pressed his lips against hers again, as they resumed from where they had stopped before. Due to the position she had been in since, her knees felt numb and her movement not fluid. Although he was scraping her walls quite well and each thrust though slow, was precise and hitting at her right spots, Ye Cheng wanted this to get faster for her, as she loved. He changed their positions, lying her back on the chair and pulled out of her, while he got into position again and went into her. Her lips parted in utter surrender as she tried to catch her health, while his hard thrust began to hit her and shake her whole body and soon the car began to dance to the tone of their love making, enjoying the assualt on it. He moved back in to im her lips, kissing her fully, enjoying the never-ending feel he was getting. On and on they went, chasing after their pleasure. Wanting to feel him deep like before, Li Jing lifted her legs, bring them back to her knees and pressing it against her chest, as her butt lifted to meet his thrust. ¡°Aaaaahhh...¡± ¡°Yessshhhh... Ummm.¡± ¡°Aaaahhh, Chengggggghhh aaaahhhhh moreeeee...¡± He increased the pace of his thrust, going even faster, building their orgasm so that they could both climax together and rest for the time being. He had already concluded in his mind that he was going to treat her as the queen she was. Serve her an give in to her every demand. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a girl who was ready to stick by you an stake on all of your troubles and still be happy especially when your money was thest of her problems. He found her and he wasn¡¯t going to trade that for anything else in the world. ¡°Dammmmmmmmmnnnnnn.... I¡¯m close....¡± ¡°Fuck.... I LOVE YOU, LI JING! Come for me babe.¡± She let go finally, convusplsing beneath him, shaking as though she would give way any second. He watched a her legs raised a bit, her chest shaking with the breast as her face burned bright red while her vagina squeezed harder on his dick. He gave in, thrusting twice and hardest that night, enjoying his own crescendo. With that he shot his load deep into her, causing her to have another wave of orgasm. Indeed the built up passion and energy in them all these years was more than eager toe out each time they enjoyed making love to each other. ¡°I love you, love.¡± He fell down on herm careful not to crash his entire weight on her as they tried to catch their breath after such a wonderful time. Chapter 666 Chapter 666: Ferris Wheel ************** CHAPTER 668 Once they were done catching their breath, he pulled out from her. They were lucky she always carried a pack of baby wipes in her car, which they used to clean uppletely, wore their clothes, sprayed some perfumes to mask the smell of sex before riding in their various cars towards the park. Arriving at the park, it was already 9 pm but on look at Li Jing¡¯s and Ye Cheng could see it meant more to her than anything. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go there. I want to y with the ponies first and then I would...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he ced his hand on her head, ruffling her hair up a little bit. ¡°Fine, we would y any game you ant and ride any thing you want to ride, just lead the way,¡± Ye Cheng said with a smile. ¡°Sure! This way then,¡± she pointed at the pony ride and pulled him along with her. ..... His smile widened as they both rushed up to their next stop. They spent the next one hour thirty minutes, enjoying various games and finally they came to a stop in front if the Ferris wheel. ¡°Here, my love. I guess this is thest bus stop,¡± Ye Cheng announced, stretching out his hand for her to take. ¡°Sure.¡± she ced her hand on his and looked up at the wheel. ¡°This would be perfect.¡± ¡°Yes. Remind me again,¡± Ye Cheng began as he peeled his gaze faway rom the Ferris wheel to look at her face. ¡°Why ars you so excited about this Ferris wheel this much?¡± ¡°It is simple. Can¡¯t you guess?¡± She turned her head in his dire tion and smiled, waiting for him to try and guess the answer. ¡°Do not tell me that it is because I am here to ride it with you?¡± ¡°Well, yes that is one reason but that is not the ultimate.¡± ¡°Oh really, so what is the main reason why my wife wants to ride the Ferris wheel?¡± ?? ¡°Simple. Ever since I could remember and had my memories, I always wanted to go to the park and ride this but I never go the chance to go out often and when we went out, their attention was always on Li Xiu giviving her what she wanted.¡± ¡°Oh I see.¡± ¡°Yes, I said I was going to ride it when I grew up but I grew up and got too busy with working and schooling.¡± ¡°Even on your weekends?¡± ¡°It was either Ding Jiaying had one work or the other to do or Li Xiu would pass on to me her office work or Duan Tian would want my time and just like that I let this dream go.¡± ¡°After you left?¡± ¡°I got busy with yourpany and life and then grandpa came, I had hispany to run then I ran back her rtomset up the new branch and I got married to you.¡± ¡°So since then, you have worked all your life. Wow. I must say, you had it tough and rough and sadly, I am your husband added to it. My sincerest apologies. I am supposed to take say from your burden and not add to it.¡± ¡°Stop it. Since I recalled today, that was why I said I muste here and bring you with me. Now I do not juts get to live my dream but to do so with the man I love.¡± ¡°I see.¡± he drew her closer to himself and protectively hugged her, rubbing down the length of the hair from her head. ¡°I am sorry. As from today, I won¡¯t bug you with mypany again and also I would make the advertisement open and get the best out there for my financial manager. My wife needs to get more rest lest she gets old and worn out because of work.¡± ¡°Hey,¡± she hit him on the arm in protest. ¡°How can you say that? I would not wear out. I am not a machine, you know.¡± ¡°I know and that is why I do not want you working like one.¡± ¡°You so not want to see me in yourpany?¡± ¡°No.¡± She pulled asay from his hug and nced at his face. ¡°Honey do not want his love¡¯s help anymore.¡± ¡°Of course I want youing to thepany but not as one of my employers but as the CEO¡¯s wife, to see me, have fun with me when we both want to, pass time together if we get too stressed out at work.¡± ¡°I see. I guess only naughtiness fills up your mind these days.¡± ¡°You are the naughty one. Having fun can be ying game and rxing. Not what you re thinking.¡± ¡°And what am I thinking?¡± ¡°What you are thinking, naughty.¡± He poked her nose and kissed her lips before pulling back to look at the Ferris wheel. ¡°Umm, you know what I mean is for you to start rxing and doing all the things you want to do more and stop worrying about me. It is my job to do the worrying, just focus on yourpany and live life to the fullest. Just like today when you went shopping. I was happy seeing you there.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, silly. Be free. You are not a caged wife. You are a human being and when the kidse, I know you would be more stressed, so why not enjoy life a bit?¡± ¡°If you say so. That reminds me, I got something sexy at the mall today. When we get home, we would use it for the fun. I¡¯m going to wear it and model for you.¡± ¡°I like the sound of that. Since we barely have much time, we would spend the time here till 11 pm an then drive back home to see those lovelies my wife bought.¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡± They headed straight for the Ferris wheel, paid and got unto one of the passengers carryingpartment. ¡°Here we go. Hold on close to me if you are scared,¡± Ye Cheng whispered into her ear just before the ride began. ¡°I doubt. You would be the scared one.¡± Chapter 667 Chapter 667: Kiss and Ride. ************* CHAPTER 669 ¡°You would be the one who is scared.¡± And true to what she said, the second the turning began, she tightened her grip on the railings clutching at her chest with one hand but he did not scream. Instead she remained stiff and watched everything spin before her. ¡°Hahhaa...¡± Just watching how stiff she was, he had to let that out of his system andugh out loud. Of course she did not like the idea of beingughed at but she pouted at him and focused on the movements. ¡°You look so cute but I would prefer if you rxed.¡± He scooted closer to her, ced his left hand over hers on her chest and held onto their right hand clutching for dear life. ¡°Let go. I am here, love. Trust me.¡± Obeying hismand, she let go of the railing but her hand remained on her chest. ¡°That too.¡± ..... Gently he peeled her handaway, bringing it to rest on herp before turning her with his other hand, so she was facing him and he leaned forward, closing the gap between them. Watching her scared but relieved face, he smiled brightly again. ¡°You are a goddess. And goddesses do not get scared, my love.¡± She did not get any chance to respond when she felt his lips close in on hers, while using his right hand to hold and support her head, as he deepened the kiss. Closing her eyes, she mirrored his movement in her mouth and returned his kiss with the same intensity. They spent most of the time in the Ferris wheel kissing each other and enjoying the high ride feeling. His-way into their kiss, all of Li Jing¡¯s fear dissipated and all she could think of hpwas how romantic the scene was and how she would forever recall this moment even till the day she dies. With lips entangling and tongue, fighting in a well-known song for dominance both of them enjoyed the feeling of having to do that up there again with their bodies close to the ss window, for all to see. Unknown to them, a few persons present took some pictures of their lovely time while some managed to get a small video clip before the wheel spun around again. Although Li Jing waspletely oblivious to that, Ye Cheng caught sight of it and ignored it. No one was going to spoil his moment with his woman, no matter who they were. By the time they passed to take their breath, Li Jing was all red from embarrassment and she rested her head against his chest, further enjoying thefort he provided her as their fairytale romance continued. Once they were down and about leaving, Ye Cheng¡¯s phone began to ring, he paused for a minute an brought it out from his pocket to check the called. It was his bodyguard. His eyes narrowed at the phone screen. He has not carried him to work today and decided to drive by himself but he was calling at this hour. It was either something was wrong or he simply was calling to be sure they were both okay is ce none of them had returned homeboy now. However, he had an eerie feeling about it and did not understand why. Taking in a deep breath, he answered the call, cing it on his left ear. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Young master, I know you haven¡¯t returned but I have been keeping an eyes out for hour safety.¡± ¡°Tsk, as expected. Told you to stay at home. So, what is the report.¡± ¡°There has been a suspicious person following you since you arrived at the park.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°Well, they were seen around the early hours of the day following madam.¡± ¡°Why report no?¡± ¡°I got the information and came to check myself. He is at the park now. At hour twelve o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I see. You know what to do.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Make sure you lose him. I do not want any disturbance. Tonight is for her. If you cannot lose him, capture him and interrogate him.¡± ¡°Yes master.¡± ¡°In fact, no need for that, capture himd wrap him as a gift for Fong Wei Ling.¡± ¡°Roger that, Young master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Beep! ¡®Hmm, even on such an auspicious day like this when I want to have fun only, Chairmna Zhang or whoever do not seem to know how to take a break. I guess I need to treat them well after tonight.¡¯ Seeing how lost in thought he had been, Li Jing tugged on his sleeeve, bringing him back from his reverie. ¡°Honey, anything the matter?¡± He blinked twice and then when his eyes locked on her worried face, he smiled at her, easing her worry while leaning down to her level. ¡°My baby is worried about me. I love that.¡± ¡°Of course. Your response on that call wasn¡¯t that good. Is everything alright?¡± ¡°I to, d you, stop worrying about me. It is my job to protect you. Now give me some of that lovely face would you?¡± ¡°How can I when I know something is troubling you.¡± She pressed her lips together, clenching tighter on his sleeve. ¡°You see, I do not want such expression and worry. Rx, they are taking care of the issue. I was only called to be briefed on the situationnandi gav ea simple directive. Do not worry, Fong Wei Ling would take care of the matter for me. Now, I want to see that eager sexy eyes of before.¡± ¡°Shameless. If you at so then I would not worry about anything.¡± ¡°Good girl. Come on let us go home, I cannot wait to ravage you in those new outfits.¡± ¡°Hey, hope you are not thinking of ruining my outfits with your cravings?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± he moved in close to her ear and bit down on it, causing her to blush even further at his flirting. ¡°I want you. I may destroy whatever is in my way, but I would rece it a hundred fold if you want or a million.¡± ¡°That would be too much. Now let¡¯s hurry home already before I can contain the need to ravage your lips for myself.¡± ¡°Now, that is more like it, love. Be naughty for me.¡± Chapter 668 Chapter 668: Stalking Stranger. ************** CHAPTER 670 Once his driver hanged up, he left where he was close to the car and nodded at two other men putting in simr outfit, standing not far from where he was. They nodded as well, and all there men proceeded in the same direction while looking elsewhere to better, hide their did guise. In no time they had separated but headed for the same direction and the same person. Towards the end of that oath was a young-looking man wearing a red long leather jacket with an all ck inner outfit and boots. He had a ck shade on his as well, making him look like a strange handsome stranger who could pose as anything he wanted to be. Sensing the dangering towards his direction, he moved away from his red and ck coloured car and walked up to a young girl that was enjoying the view in the park by herself. ..... Shit, boss he is escaping.¡± ¡°No, he wants to use that girl as an excuse to cover up his escapade,¡± the second bodyguard stated. ¡°Yes, I know but we would proceed as nned. Grab him while we can. The boss wants to know just who he is.¡± ¡°Got it sir.¡± ¡°Move in.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± the young dashing stranger greeted. ¡°Hello.¡± She took a good look at him, waiting for a response. ¡°Do not mind my interference. I could not help but notice, you have been alone since.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Any problem with that?¡± ¡°No. It is just that I thought you were lonely and would need apany. So I came over.¡± She squinted at him, as she stared at him from head to toe. Although he looked normal, she had her instincts awakened that something was off about him. ¡°My manners, my name is Ren.¡± Saying this, he nced over at his side and saw that Ye Cheng¡¯s men were advancing towards him. Unknown to him the girl had also witnessed this and saw the suspicious-looking men in suit fix their gazeon them. She already smelled trouble and knew what this Ren of a guy wanted. He wanted to use her as a decoy. She did not know which of them was the good guy but she did not want to wait to find out. Just as the thought to run away from this stranger crossed her mind, he snapped his head in her direction, causing her to yelp in shock and took a step back. ¡°Hey, do not go. I promise this would be quick.¡± She furrowed her brows at him, not understanding what he was talking about. Unfortunately, she did not get enough time to figure that out when he grabbed her hand and in her shocked state, she widened her eyes and mouth as she started at him in shock. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, princess. I just cannot resist.¡± ¡°What....¡± the rest of her words became muffled sounds as he crashed his lips on hers, snaking his tongue into her mouth to kiss her deeply. To others passing by, they looked like some cute couple enjoying the evening and having some romantic moment. She had to admit that she enjoyed the way he kissed, her, not so demanding but calm and sweet too. Unfortunately, that was not. Ace to enjoy a kiss at. Her life was probably in danger. She did not have time for this. Force ably, she pushed at his chest with all of her might until she could get him to pull off of her and once they managed to separate, shended him a hot p. ¡°OH!¡± ¡°What the...¡± Several gasp soon erupted from all around d them. Everyone thought they were lovey dovey but no one had expected for such a thing to happen. Instead of the guy to feel ashamed for being pped after kissing his woman, like they thought, she smirked at her. ¡°Fiesty, I see and sweet might I add,¡± he licked his lower lips seductively. ¡°Now you just made things more interesting.¡± ¡°Get away from me freak or I¡¯ll shout.¡± ¡°I sincerely never wanted for things to end this way. You leave me no choice beauty. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He trapped her hand which was closer to him and spun her around so her backside was pressed fro ly against him while her front was facing the crowd. Before she could do anything, he ced his hand over her mouth while pulling out a gun with his free hand and pointed it at the crowd. ¡°Aaaahhhh!!¡± Quickly, most people scurried away while some bent down and crutch their head or thighs. His gaze swept pass all of them andnded on his three main problem. Even with all of the running, they still advanced towards him. ¡°Persky bastards. Looks like you would being with me princess.¡± He began his retreat, taking a step backward, towards his car. ¡°He is about escaping, we need to move faster.¡± ¡°Be careful, he has a gun and I do not think he is bluffing.¡± ¡°Yeah. Move in.¡± With thestmand, all three open, kept on moving forward, bringing out their own guns and you ting it towards him. ¡°Hands down or I shoot her!¡± Ren yelled out at them. To make his point known, he raised his gun up and shot into the sky, scaring the few ones still there away till there was no one in sight. All the while, her eyes remained opened. How had this nonsense happened with her in the middle? She could not figure it outpletely, but all she could think of was the fact that she just wanted to go home. ¡°Stay back or she is next,¡± Ren ordered. ¡°Drop your gun and we wom¡¯t shoot. Keep taking more steps back and we would.¡± ¡®WHAT! Are these men mad?!¡¯ she roared in her mind hearing their option. Did they forget she was there? ¡°Hey darling, what is your name?¡± Ren asked while taking a step backward. She made to speak but all her words were muffled due to his hand on her mouth. ¡°Oh sorry. Now, tell me.¡± He let her mouth go but his hand but perfectly around her chest as he walked back. ¡°Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°Pretty name. Like I said, sorry but I would need your corporation.¡± Chapter 669 Chapter 669: [Bonus chapter] Modelling: Burn Me Then. ************ CHAPTER 671 ¡°Hey darling, what is your name?¡± ¡°Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°Pretty name. Like I said, sorry but I would need your corporation. Just move with me.¡± Even though he was leading with her, his voice sounded hoarse and soothing at the same time. ¡°What if they shoot?¡±Chen¡¯an asked, not trusting either of them. Given her situation, you wouldn¡¯t as well. ¡°They won¡¯t,¡± he assured her but when he noticed she was not moving, he added. ¡°They are good guys.¡± ..... 0_0 ¡°So... you are the bad guy?!¡± She asked rmed. ¡°No. I am good too. This is all a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding huh? Don¡¯t trust you. After all you just kissed me out of the blue. I mean who does that?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°And you want me to trust you. Sorry, I¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°Hey. No time, just move okay. I promise, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± she followed him, dragging backwards until they got close to the car an the men in front of her clicked their guns. ¡°Oh no, no, no, no.... They are going to shoot!¡± ¡°Girls,¡± he whispered as he too, corked his gun, ready to shoot. ¡°Hey, I am not with him, so bloody hell do not shoot,¡± Chen¡¯an yelled. ¡°Drop the gun, hand over the girls and surrender.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just want a nice cool evening and you guys, are ruining it.¡± Before anyonegot the chance to give a reply, he raised his had holding the gun, shifted away from her as bit and mmed hisd ah on her neck, causing her to loose consciousness and fall. Quickly, he took that little distraction and dashed for his car, dodging the bullets the men fired at him, got into his car and drove out of the park immediately. ¡°Hurry you two, follow after him. I would bring the girl.¡± ¡°Roger!¡± *** On getting home, the head maid let them in, before going to get Li Jing¡¯s bags from the car along with two other maids as the couples took their time moving up the stairs to their bedroom. Once inside with her shopping bags, they bid the maids goodbye and locked the door. ¡°Now, who is up for some lovey-dovey time?¡± ¡°Lovey-dovey? I thought you wanted something hot and fun?¡± ¡°Well my young love, we are going to have all of that and more.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. Or have you forgotten that I am supposed to model for you?¡± ¡°Not a chance in hell. I can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°Okay then. Shall we go have a proper shower? Then I would try it on but remember, no touching. I want the anticipation for tonight to remain.¡± ¡°Fine, deal.¡± As if to fully tell her just how muchmitted and ready he was, he put his phone on silent mode and dropped it on the bedside table while scooting out to the edge of the bed and watching her. ¡°Time to strip for me, baby.¡± ¡°I would put on a great show. I just hope your nose can take it.¡± Saying that, she took the lead in getting her clothes out of the way, with him watching her every move, following her movements and making this a show worth staying for. ¡°Gosh!¡± Ye Cheng eximed upon seeing her naked. To add to the re, he whistled out loud and licked his lips before standing up and undressing as well. She rushed up to him and helped him out of his clothes. Once they were now in their birthday suits, he picked her up, bridal style and lead them to the bathroom, where he gently ced her in, beforethering up the water. By the time they werepletely done, Ye Cheng sat on his bed with his robe securely tied around his waist, watching with wide eyes as she let her towel drop, leaving her naked as she went for her bra and other outfits. The first one she picked, a was a nice body fitted skirt with a white and ck chiffon to to go. ¡°How is this?¡± ¡°Nice. Turn around let me have a clear view of you wifey.¡± Obeying without any form of resistance, she opened and put on a ssy show for him. ¡°Stunning indeed. Nice eyes you got on this one,love.¡± ¡°Thanks. Now, for the others.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They spent the next hour trying out clothes and poses that were intriguing enough for Ye Cheng before she excused herself into their walk in closet and change outfit to the lingerie set she bought. Phew! Phew! He whistled at her, enjoying how this particr unopened queen lover, was his wife and how she made him want to go sexy and crazy. It was a sexy piece, showing her curves with her milky cleavage outside for his lovely view. ¡°Crazy...¡± ¡°d you like it. I have several more. Just sit and watch, then you would tell me which you love most.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± She returned to her closet, trying out different lingerie and came out to model it all for Ye Cheng. In the end, he picked this favourite which was a blue colouredce lingerie and she went back to wear it to begin the action of the night. ¡°Stunning.¡± ¡°Oh yes.¡± She bit down on her lower lip, moving slowly towards him and when she got to where he was on the bed, she climbed atop it, straddling his waist while wrapping her hands round his neck as she lowered her head, reaching for his lips. ¡°Is someone teasing me?¡± Ye Cheng asked cing a hand on her back and the other on her butt. ¡°Depends, honey. What do you think?¡± ¡°I think,¡± he drew in a deep breath when she moved her hips, grinding slowly on his hard on through his robe. ¡°You are ying with fire, my love.¡± ¡°I love that. Burn me then.¡± She bit down on her lower lip once more, before releasing it slowly and grinding her hips on his again, watching as his eyes shot close, inhaling her scent, while his grip on her butt tightened as he pressed his palm into her back some more. ¡°Fuck! Scratch forey. I want to have you, now.¡± Chapter 670 Chapter 670: Modelling 2: Burn Me Then (18+) ************** CHAPTER 673 He quickly captured her lips, kissing her deeply while his hands glided up from her waist to her chest and back down to her soft, yet firm butt. He squeezed enjoying the feel of her skin against the cloth and before she could say Jack Robbision, he turned her over, letting her body drop on the bed as he too joined her. ¡°Give me already, please...¡± He could not say no to such a lovely plea? Finally letting her have what she craved for, Ye Cheng lowered his head, setting his full attention in ce to please his naughty wifey. ..... Rather than teasing her and going for her lips as before, he went straight for her clit, pulling apart her panties to the side and sucked it in. She arched her back in the air as his sucking sent ripples of waves running through her whole body as another wave of pleasure burst forth, that evening. Not thinking of stopping one bit, he moved down,pping at her juices till she was clean before moving back up and going at her clit again. He took it in slow, sucking in it, before to going it and provoking the nerves around that zone. When he noticed her rxing and enjoing the forey, a smirk formed on his lips but due to how hidden his face was she did not see it. This time around his speed was punishing. He tongued, licked, pped, sucked, bite...on her little bud. Li Jing could barely take it anymore. She knew what she asked for, she was the one who wanted him. He was ever so naughty eating her at an alraming speed. Before long her second wave of orgasm came strong again, causing her to move with some more force on the bed with her upper body thrashing about. Wanting to prolong her high, he snuck a finger into her and began to thrust, twisting and curling it, hoping to hit her zones and give her more pleasure. This time around her high went longer throwing her into the heavens. By the time she finished, she was a panting mess but Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t done. He looked up at her, enjoying how sweaty her forehead and face had be with her lovely brown hair, sticking to her face and chest, making her jiggling boobs an even erotica sight in her lingerie. That¡¯s right... He still had the sexy little outfit ro take care of. ¡°Just watching you now, I can barely take it and just want to forget about wasting you in pleasure and just take you for here.¡± Just listening to him speak that way to her, her eyes rolled in their socket. He had not yet entered her, but he was making her wish there was no more. Although she was already tired from having came twice, coupled with thwir eaelier attack in the car, she got more energy seeing the way he became energize and turned on. Which lovely wife would reject such a tempting husband when Ye Cheng licked his lips and said those words, she felt some more of her juices flow out, giving him the sign that she was aroused again and needed quenching. ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, you can burn for me. I would set you aze.¡± That was thest thing she heard before he dipped back down and resumed from where he had stopped. He sucked with more intensity while he added another finger to her cunt, and pushed in at a steady fast pace. Often times he moved down, going to her hole to clean her andp at her wetness while adding his tongue to stimte her even more. She reached down, entangling her fingers with his locks, pulling at his hair, hoping to get him away from her aching cunt but found out she could not and only helped him go further and deeper into her. ¡°Honeyyy... Gosh aaaaaaaaaaahhhh...¡± Her feet coiled up up, dangling with each thrashing movement her hips made, hoping to sync with her husbands powerful finger thrust. Apparently she thought she could keep up but the more she tried, the farther he went and the harder he sucked. A couple more thrustter and her walls mped down on his fingers, sucking him without holding back and hoping for dear life on her assualter. ¡°I¡¯minggggggg!!¡± It wasn¡¯t Li Jing who was there anymore. She had already gone to cloud nine and left her body for Ye Cheng to do as it pleased him. He paused, caught his own breath first before cleaning her up and getting on his knees on the bed. The sigh before him did not only appaul him, rather it made him twitch in anticipation. ¡°Fuck! Scratch forey darling, I want to have you, now.¡± ¡°But I wanted to taste you.¡± ¡°I know we have plenty of time for thatter. Now... I really want to ravage your insides please. And I am sorry for this.¡± He took hold of his robes, flinging ot to thw ground, revealing to her his mightiness and watching as het blush further increased while her naughty eyes remained fixed on his crotch. ¡°If you keep watching him this way, I wouldn¡¯t be able to take it and make you have a great taste of him.¡± ¡°So long as you would reward me, then I¡¯ll ne d to taste my baby down there.¡± ¡°And what about this baby?¡± He pointed at himself. ¡°I would take him too.¡± ¡°Tsk, we haven¡¯t tried a sixty-nine. Wanna try it?¡± ¡°Okay...¡± She wasn¡¯t so sure but when she thought about it, they have done almost everything and je was her husband, so there wasn¡¯t any harm in doing so. ¡°Yeah.¡± Without further ado... She made to remove her lingerie but his hand captured hers, shaking his head. ¡°That is my work babe and that was what I was sorry for. I would be ruining this baby as I make love to you, love.¡± ~~~~~~~~~ Sigh, their naughtiness knows no bounds. I think my characters would win most naughty couple in novels hahaha. Chapter 671 Chapter 671: Sixty-nine (18+) ************** CHAPTER 674 ¡°Well, good thing my husband is well to do. Ruin it, you buy more for your baby.¡± ¡°You bet your ass I would. I love seeing you happy and in sexy stuff. It makes me want to ravish you everytime.¡± ¡°You better stop talking before I forget we want to do the sixty-nine and just let you ravish me.¡± ¡°Thank you Lord for giving me, such a wife.¡± Quickly, the got into position, with him removing only her panties to give him full ess to her glistening clit, with him below and Li Jing on top. ..... ¡°Ready love?¡± Rather than answering, she sniffed his tip, licked her lips and parted her lips eagerly and engulfed his full length into her mouth. ¡°Loveeeee... urrghhh!¡± Ignoring his deep moans, Li Jing pulled his dick out, licking around the head like a lollipop before kissing her way down his length while her small hands worked his throbbing member, stroking him a bit too fast. ¡°Aaaahhhh...¡± He dropped his head on the bed for some seconds, allowing himself enjoy the euphoria of her actions. She knew all the right spots to touch and suck on, giving him maximum pleasure. Before he knew what was happening, she increased her spear, bobbing her head up and down on his length, going at a fast pace. Even though he was not doing anything to her at the moment, the air that escaped his lips each time he breathed out as he moan, only made her clit tingle in anticipation of what he would do especially when she recalled how well he ate her out previously. She did not mind the fact that she was the one doing more work now, considering he made here a number of times before. It was her turn to treat him. He was the one being stubborn and wanting to treat her too. Just to give him more, she deep throated him, making small vibrations on his dick, causing it to shake involuntarily in her mouth and throat. He closed his eyes. This baby of his was another thing entirely. PLOP! A nice sound was heard when she pulled him out of her mouth, humming her own tone as she wriggled her waist in his face. Understanding the need from her silent request, he lifted his head and stuck out his tongue, giving her a taste of what was toe. She jolted a bit, but he was quick to action and grabbed her hips with both hands, not giving her the chance of escape that she wanted. Continuing from where he left off before, he dove right in, sucking on her clit while sliding his tongue down to her hole and taste her. She shook from the tortourous ministrations she was getting and decided to repay him, taking his length deeper and deep throating him. ¡°Uaarrhh, naughty.¡± Soon it became apetition of who could bring who over the edge and both of them worked to their best. Within a few minutes, her body shook and so did he as the two of them rode out their high . After calming down, Li Jing got off him and turned around to face him while wearing her lovely smile. ¡°That was lovely baby.¡± ¡°Thank you. You came pretty good too my love.¡± He used his fingers to brush her hair away from her face, smiling at the beauty in front of him. ¡°Do not tell me you are tired froming once,¡± Li Jing teased. ¡°Nope. It would take more than that to get me tired, love. Speaking of which, I think it is time to get to business.¡± He wrapped his hands around her and swap their positions, taking her to lie on the bed and towering over her. Wasting no time, he knew it was about time to get rid of that lingerie he loved so much. His lips attacked her neck, sucking on her exposed skin while his fingers began to take each of her straps down the length of her arms, while kissing his way down to her her cleavage and once her breast was exposed, he moved back a bit and in one move, he ripped the clothing from her body leaving her naked. Li Jing sucked in her lips and shuddered when she felt the coldness of the air conditioned room hit her skin and nipples. ¡°Appetizing.¡± Hetched onto her left boobs, while ying with the right and alternated, giving each simr treatment before he used his hands to pull both breast in together and suck on her nipples together. She pushed her hips up, hoping for some action between her legs but Ye Cheng caught her hips before parting her legs and grinding on her core. ¡°Aaahhhhh....¡± He moved back entirely, gripping his dick and using it to line with her entrance, before moving it up to coat his dick with her juices. ¡°Time to burn baby.¡± Though spent, she was still eager for her treat. She knew he wouldn¡¯t rest until they have had the main course. After rubbing up and down to get some natural lubrication on it, he proceeded to the main course. ¡°Ready for round 2?¡± 0_0 ¡°I would think you would say round five or six.¡± ¡°Let us forget numbers and fuck the entire night off.¡± Without warm ping, he brought his dick back and pushed into her deeply when she was about speaking, turning her words into a scream. ¡°Sureeeeeee....¡± He kept on ramming into her and after some minutes, they changed position with her on top and him supporting underneath. He raised her up a bit by her hip and thrust into her swiftly, again. Just as he had said, he began to thrust into her, pushing his hips upward as she rode on him, meeting his thrust with hers. Leaning forward, Li Jing ced one hand on his stomach and the other on the bed at his side and lifted herself up and down on his length. Both of them were in absolute bliss. Their eyes closed and opened every now and then as they basked at the moment, enjoying all they could. He reached up, massaging her boobs with both hands while his hips helped her take over and he kept on thrusting hard into her. Raising his knees up a bit, he seeded in making her lean forwardpletely as he used this medium to thrust into her more deeply, twisting his dick into her after between thrusts. Li Jing¡¯s mouth hung agape. Her mouth was dry of words and wet with her moans. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head. It was too much but this was what she craved for. ¡°Aaaahh aaawwn yeeaahh hmm umm ahhe on...¡± He smiled at her, kissing her briefly and sloppily before lifting his knees a bit higher so she fell more and brought her boobs to his face. He kissed each in turn before engulfing her nipples with his saliva and lips,pping on them like he was tonguing her. She shut her eyes tightly, allowing her moans to rock out of her and the pleasure sink into her mind. Soon he felt her body spasm and her walls clench so tight around his dick, causing him to suck in a lung full of breath as he tried his best to control himself from bursting inside of her that second. He stopped thrusting into her since her walls were not helping matters and just managed to whine his hips, allowing his dick to graze the walls of her lovely moist cave. ¡°Aaah honey... massage my clit...a aahh... and make...me...e please...¡± ¡°Got it, baby.¡± Doing just that, he rubbed on her clit and sucked her nipples some more. When he could feel her be weak, he knew she was so close. Stopping his treat on her breast, he began to focus and put more work in thrusting into her again while still stimting her clit. The more he pushed into her, the more she squeezed down on his dick and the tighter her cave was for him to go in. ¡°Aaahh...I¡¯m oohh my aahh... fuu....Ye Chennngggg...¡± That was it. Her body spasmed and shook on top of him as she let go, her eyes turning in their socket till she saw stars. Just watching here undone on top of him was already enough for him to lose it and go over the edge as well but he managed to hold it in and when he was sure she had caught her breath a bit, he pushed into her slowly. He was soon going to let go. He did not see himself stopping now. What mattered was him releasing his load. As though noticing his predicament, Li Jing looked up with droopy eyes and smiled at him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Continue ande in me, let¡¯se together onest time okay?¡± He nodded at her. Not rxing his thrusting, he resumed with his previous pleasuring technique and thrust into her with more force than before, pinching and ying with her clit. Ye Cheng shut his eyes, imagining everything going on and when she deep throated him. ¡°hhh uurrg yeshshh...¡± A few more thrusts and he was gone... The second Li Jing felt his hot load shoot into her, she too could no longer hold it and she came on him again before fallingpletely on his body as they rode out their high. Chapter 672 Chapter 672: Morning Continuation (18+) *************** CHAPTER 675 By the next morning when Li Jing some up, she felt like her body had been used to m hard against a rock as she felt so tired and ached all over. To add to it, the person on top of her was making her feel less ufortable but when she looked down and saw her husband¡¯s head directly on her bare breast with his mouth on her nipple, she forgot aboy5every feeling and marvelled in the beauty of his actions. He was her baby and she love it that way. Instinctively, she reached down and gently caressed his hair, moving her fingers along his forehead, further pushing him into dreand with the softness and calmness of her fingers. ¡°So cute.¡± Her breathing became ragged a bit and when she moaned out, she felt a tug in her nipples and watched the naughty husband of ners, suck her nipples in his sleep. ..... Even though he was asleep he sucked on her niplles like an expert, slurping at them, licking and chewing a bit at times. ¡°I see you have be a pro even in your sleep, Ye Cheng. What a naughty young man.¡± ¡°It is my wife¡¯s breast. Of course I have to be a pro in this kind of thing.¡± He moved in body before raising his body up a bit, supporting his frame with his right hand on the bed as he gazed into her eyes. ¡°You weren¡¯t sleeping. No wonder of I would have said how could you know not to chew my nipples like that.¡± ¡°Tsk, I was asleep but you started caressing my forehead and hair. How could I possibly sleep when my wife was turning me on.¡± 0_0 ¡°How naughty can you be, ming me for such a situation. Just say you have a morning erection because your naughty lips found their way on my breast and your whole body. Cheat.¡± ¡°Cheat?¡± ¡°Yes. How dare you get to enjoy so much even in your sleep and I am left alone.¡± ¡°But as I am enjoying doing the work, I am pleasuring you. How is that cheating, my love?¡± She mped her lips shut from his exnation. He had a point. He was not cheating actually. He was doing everything right. And must to prove his point further, he allowed his left hand sleep in between her legs, bringing it up to her center to y with her vagina. Her lips parted in utter surprise and when he allowed his finger to slip into her core, she boy down on her lips while watching the mischievous smile on his face. ¡°Am I doing the right thing?¡± ¡°You are wicked.¡± ¡°But youined. I am onlyplying with your wishes, my love. Of course I do not want to leave you ha going. How about I eat you out for breakfast?¡± With his words, she felt more turned on and then had more of her juices leak out andther his fingers, causing his smirk to widen. ¡°Someone is loving it. I see you like the idea of me eating you out first thing in the morning.¡± She refused to speak. He was so great at teasing her and now he had started. How could he ask her that at a point like this? This was utter torture and even when he asked the question, he did not wait for an answer before increasing the speed of his finger fucking her and watching as her eyes closed, enjoying all that he was doing. ¡°I just can¡¯t get enough of you, can I?¡± Quickly hetched onto her erect nipples, sucking hard on it while his fingers stretched her. He had added another finger, pumping faster into her core and giving her an immense feeling. He looked up at her and saw she was clenching her lips so right prevent ping his favourite sounds from her from slipoing out. Smirking at her, he bit down on her nipple, earning a small cry from her as she lifted her leg by the knee and gave him a better ess to her vagina to y with. ¡°Moan for me baby and I would eat you to stupor.¡± The look in ephef eyes told him she did not want to give in to him just yet but her body as craving him so much. How could he have so much stamina after their needless session of so may sex that night? As if reading her mind, he voiced out. ¡°For you, Li Jing, I would always have the sexual appetite to satisfy you. Now moan for your lover and let me make you never regret showing me your crazily side.¡± Letting her eyes drop close a bit, Li Jimh leaned back, resting her head against the pillow and tangling his hair with her fingers as she spread open her legs even more, giving him a silent ess and approval to do as he please. ¡°Take me. I am all yours anyway.¡± ¡°dly.¡± He resumed histching spree on her nipple, moving into position and locking the other nipple so much while his fingers pumped with a much faster pace into her core. ¡°Aaaahhhhh... Mmmnhn ooohhh yeahhhh....¡± His smile further broadened but he did not pull say any longer. All that mattered was having some nice oral sex with his wife. Good thing it was a weekend, now he did not have to worry about work an shave fun the whole day if he pleased. More and more, he slipped, bite, pinched, kiss, suck, flicker his tongue on her swollen bud with his fingers fucking her at a fast pace and leaving her breathing heavily as he did her silly. He pulled away from her chest and propose up to kiss her on the lips, having a taste of his morning kiss to his heart felt satisfaction. Even in her euphoria, she managed to kiss him back, running her hands on his head and back go his face while pulling away yo map a out every once in a while. Although she loved his lips on her chest and body, she loved kissing him too and right now she just had to forgo the pleasure he gave her great to kissing this delicious looking God on top of her. ¡°Aaahhhh... YE CHENG! I¡¯M CUMING!¡± Chapter 673 Chapter 673: Morning Continuation 2 (18+) ************** CHAPTER 676 Li Jing came hard on his fingers. Even at that he contain ued thrusting into her, prolonging her high and when she had began to calm down a bit, me pulled out swiftly, earning a whine in return. She did not have to whine further as he slid down, trapped her by the thigh and pulled her down to his face whiletching straight up for her cunt. His tongue grazed up from her hole up to her clit, licking her hpjuicesnand then licking his lips. She looked down, watching him lick her down there and before she could moan out well, he don¡¯t right in again. This time he angled on her pussy properly, kissing and sucking her as he ate her cunt sloppily, enjoying all the love hpjuices her body had provides him. Indeed she was his breakfast and he enjoyed her that way. After some to e he stopped, pu, led back to admire how clean he had made her but the new juices that seeped out from his new action made him think naughty thoughts. ..... First, he blew his warm breath on her crotch before circling her thighs with his hands and opening her up to his full view. Licking his lips a bit, he peeled his gaze off her crotch and looked at her. Their eyes met causing her to feel tingles just from the sexy mischievous gaze he gave her and smirk on his lips. Before she could say anything, Ye Cheng leaned his face down but made sure to maintain eyes contact as he brought his lips to her swollen pinkish bud and licked it slowly. He watched as he stole the breath out of her and her eyes dropped close while letting her head fall back in utter anticipation of what was toe. Taking that as a reward, he smirked at her core and went back to licking her pussy, while looking at the pleasurable expression on her face every now and then. He licked her, sliding his tongue between her folds slowly at some point and making it fast at the other before he dipping it into her hole. She shut her eyes close when he kept on doing that, tongue fucking her and wriggling his tongue inside her, causing her to tremble some more and grip the bedsheet for life. He kept at it for a few more minutes and then pulled back. Now she was fully prepared to take him. Her insides dripped with more than enough juice, making it easy for him. He wanted to keep eating her but his senses was not going well. All me could think of was how he wanted to fuck her silly and enjoy how her body reacted to his every touch and thrust. He took position and aligned himself with her entrance. Without warning, he pushed his hard dick into her in one thrust and then pulled back almost immediately, only to repeat the process again. Within seconds, he was already fucking his wife in long and slow thrusts, taking her fully to the hilt, filling her uppletely. Each time they made love he had a habit of grinding his hips at times, giving her full pleasure as his dick scraped her insides and g-spot. He kept at it while Li Jing, wanting more, wrapped her legs around his waist pulling him deeper into her. ¡°Urrghh....fuck...mhhh...¡± he could not help but curse when she did that as he felt her walls suck him more tightly than before and fell forward a bit. It was as though his action reminded him that there were other spots on her body that needed stimting and he went for it, taking one nipple into his mouth while his hand yed and pinched the other. Anytime he pinched on her nipple, he noticed her walls tighten some more and so he kept at it, finding it nice as he pulled out and went in again. Changing their positions, Li Jing sat atop him with his dick still inside her and both her legs straddling him. She ced both hands on his stomach for support and then brought her legs up to her knee, giving her a little push. She started riding him cowgirl style slowly, making sure to move her hips back and forth on his dick, allowing his dick to scratch her insides, eliciting pleasure from him. He watched in awe as her boobs danced from her mild exercise and the glistening sweat that trickled down her chest, further adding its own shine to her already enticing body. She kept at it, going down more and more. He knew she was enjoying herself and decided to help her so she doesn¡¯t work herself to tiredness, after all, he still had some nice ns for herter that night. First, he ced both hands on her boobs and yed with them as she bounced atop him. From time to time he pinched on her nipples enjoying how her walls tightened on him and the utmost look of pleasure in her eyes and face. After some time he slide his hands down to her waist and side and held her in ce as he took charge and pushed his hips up and harder to meet her every thrust. She was doing such a good job riding him he must say, but his goal was to make here more and more. Stopping briefly, Ye Cheng whined his hips, grazing her insides slowly. Her lips fell open as the pleasure reached her brain. If he did not even get toe she felt satisfied already. He did for some minutes and just when she was getting used to it, he picked up the pace, thrusting into her. A few more thrusts and she was already bucking on him, with more and more love juice oozing out of her. Trying to catch her breath, she rested her head a bit on his shoulders as he carried on with his thrust. He gripped her boobs, ying with his rosy pert erect thing and pistoning into her. Within a few minutes, they were at it and let go at the same time,ing buckets as they rode out their high again. Falling with his back, he took her with him to catch their breaths. Chapter 674 Chapter 674: [Bonus chapter] Morning Shock. ************** CHAPTER 677 They were spent after having sex continuously. Li Jingid in his arms, day dreaming about so many things about them being together that she forgot herself and lost track of time. It was not until her phone began to ring that she came back to her senses. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot I had a phone,¡± sheughed and reached for it beside Ye Cheng¡¯s phone. He smiled at her, watching her take her call. The second her gaze fell on the caller, her eyes widened in shock as realization hit home, Quickly she answered the call and ced the phone on her wear. All the while her little reaction had caught his attention and now he wanted to know who it was, ¡°Good morning madam. I just want to inform you on Mr Li¡¯s whereabouts. He left earlier this morning but now he is back and given his movements. I think it would be safe to say you should see him now, else he may travel and you miss your chance.¡± ..... DANG! She gritted her teeth. This was supposed to be part of her outing ns yesterday but she got carried away, first with Yin Lifen and then her hubby ad now... GOSH! ¡°Ma¡¯am? ¡°Oh sorry. I understand. I wou, d be heading there soon enough. Thank you.¡± She ended the call and what faced her was the concerned gaze of her darling husband. ¡°Oh honey, so sorry about that. Did I frighten you?¡± ¡°No. I am worried that is all. What is the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I was supposed to go somewhere yesterday but I got carried away. Good thing my phone wasn¡¯t on silent mode today haha...¡± She tried tough it off but he wasn¡¯t smiling with her, rather his own eyes lit up, as realization dawned on him. ¡°Shit.¡± He reached for his phone quickly and turned on the screen. His eyes went from being wide a fraction to being mega wide. ¡°Damn it.¡± His phone was filled with missed calls from his driver and Fong Wei Ling. He shook his head. He was about scolding his wife and also teasing her for getting carried away by his irresistible charms whereas he was worst. Be gave an order and after that, ced his phone on silent and went to have a wild night of sex with his wife. Could his problem not get any worse than this? ¡°What is it?¡± It as her turn to be concerned. His face turned into a grimace as he read the first message he saw. ¡°Boss, we lost him.¡± ¡°However, we found something else.¡± He looked over at her worried expression and gave her a side smile. ¡°Worry not my love.¡± He locked his phone screen, moved closer to her and ced a kiss on her lips. ¡°I have somethings I need to take care of. You can use the bath room, I would use the next room.¡± He made to get up and leave when he felt her slim hand snake between his and pulled him back down on the bed. Before he got the chance to escape, she climbed on top of him, both of them stillwearing their birthday suit as she pressed her vagina against his dick. Although this was not the kind of n she had, she just wanted to pin him down and say something, however it turned into something sexy. He grinned at her, taking the initiative, he held her waist an thrust his his upwards. She bit down on her lips hard, fighting the urge to moan and want to resume what they had just finished while he watched her fight. ¡°You can have me if you want, you know,¡± Ye Cheng teasingly offered. ¡°I want to but it we start, I know we would spend our weekend doing nothing but making love.¡± ¡°Why did you say it like it is a bad thing?¡± He frowned at her. ¡°It isn¡¯t but I can barely resist not wanting to out you in right now.¡± ¡°Then why did you put me in this position of you do not ant it, huh?¡± He sat up, causing her to sit on his now semi erect member, while his lips moved down to take on enipple in his mouth as he sucked hard on it, maintaining eye contact with her. ¡°Ssshhhhh mmm...¡± ¡°You want me, love.¡± ¡°I do. I never denied it so stop being a tease. We both have somewhere to be,¡± Li Jing managed to let out. ¡°That aside, I put you in this position not to make love but to just pin you down and offer that e both take our bath together.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± He sounded more or less disappointed than happy. ¡°Okay but I offered against that you prevent me from doing something to you again.¡± ¡°Urgh, since when did my hubby not know how to control himself?¡± She arched her brows at him. ¡°Fine. Let us bathe together and when I return, you can have me for the entire weekend. Don¡¯t just break me because next week, I need to starve you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yup. Race you to the bathroom.¡± She took his moment of distraction and scurried away, leaving him to follow behind her. Once they were done, Ye Xheng wasted no time in getting dressed. Kissed her on the lips and went downstairs. Unlike her, his appointment was below them an she needed to dress well for her outing. She had nned that if on any asion she met Li Xiu or Ding Jiaying, she was going to impress their sore eyes and make them wish. On reaching the side balcony where they held their anniversary party, Ye Cheng came face to face with three people, two were his men and the other, an unfamiliar face. Immediately they saw him, they turned to face him and bowed their heads. All except her. The disdain in her eyes could not go unnoticed. ¡°Young Master, this is she, the one I spoke about.¡± Before Ye Cheng got the chance to utter a word, the girl walked up to him and... POW! Chapter 675 Chapter 675: [Bonus chapter] Assaulted. ************** CHAPTER 673 Once Li Jimg was done dressing up, she checked out her jumpsuit in the mirror, she looked like a young diva, on the runway. Smiling triumphantly, she picked up her ck Gi small bag and hung it on her left shoulder, lifted her left leg a bit and made a pose for no camera. Satisfied with her look, she flipped her hair over her shoulders and left her room. All that was in her mind was how to get the clues she needed in finding new mother. She knew she and dyed a bit die to the acid et and her recuperating. Not to mention, her father was another case she could not handle. Finally, she was going to get something out from him and hopefully it would lead her to the truth about who she was. Only nef mother could tell her what she wanted to know. ..... It was not that she wasn¡¯t sure but she felt she did not know who she was and that part of her that went missing with her mother, she wanted to recollect it badly. She had gotten downstairs when she met one of the maods walk pass by. ¡°Madam,¡± the young girl greeted and proceeded along her way. ¡°Wait please,¡± Li Jing called out. ¡°Yes, madam?¡± ¡°Have you seen my husband?¡± She tucked her hair behind her ear as she waited for the girl to give her some news. ¡°Yes madam. He went towards the balcony at the right side where you did the anniversary party.¡± ¡°Oh. Thank you then.¡± ¡°Umm ma. He asked not to be disturbed though. I think he has some guests.¡± ¡°No worries. I just want to inform him of my leaving. You do not have to bother, he won¡¯t get mad at any of you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She dipped her head in and took her leave, allowing Li Jing do her thing. *** Rather than greet as the others have, Chen¡¯an watched them before averting her gaze over to the young dashing young man that came in. The disdain in her eyes could not go unnoticed but Ye Cheng could not be bothered by that. His wife was all that matters to him and since she is somehow involved with her stalker, he would make her speak. He had been informed through text message that she refused to speak to anyone and also she was annoying. Smilimpng at the information, he decided to see for himself and through to the report, she had that annoying look over her. ¡°Young Master, this is she, the one I spoke about,¡± his driver exined, lowering his head again. ¡°She refused to voice anything out until now nor her involvement with him.¡± His eyes dimmed at her, narrowing slightly as he essed her being from head to toe carefully. ¡°I see.¡± When his eyesnded on hers again, she took several steps forward till she was within range and stopped. Before Ye Cheng got the chance to utter a word, Chen¡¯an raised her hand quickly and... POW! 0_0 ???? The eyes of the men there went wide with shock as their jaw dropped. It as lil time stood still and even Ye Cheng did not move but watch her. As though they just got back their senses, his men took the first step ready to grab her and put her down but Ye Cheng stopped them, raising his hand a bit at his side. However, while they listened and obeyed him, someone else did not. Before anyone could stop what as to happen, another resounding p echoed in the room, sending her face falling to her side. ?????? No one spoke. Nobody uttered any word out. It was like time froze again and again as they all stood still not knowing what to do. Her eyes blinked, tears she did not believe woulde out began to help up inside of them, threatening to spill. She ced her right hand over her cheek as it burned her skin while the ringing sounds from the previous hand on her face resounded over and over again in her ears. Her palm felt warm against her hot cheek. That was the least she could do to soothe the pain screaming against her senses as she raised back her head to look at the daring being who touched her. No sooner had her head returned back to position than another wave of attacknded on the same cheek again. POW! ¡°Aaah!¡± This time around she screamed. She was not expecting this attack, nor the first but somehow it came as was even more painful. Whether or not it was as a result of the fact that the first still hurt or it carried more force than it. She could not tell. All she knew was that she was pped, sending her head falling again with her hair scattered all over her face and the assaulter wasn¡¯t a male but a female. This time around when she raised her head again, she did it with more caution, cing her left hand over her head as she turned in the direction from whence she was hit. Her gaze met with a young dashing, breathtakingdy and for some seconds there, she got stunned admiring her that she forgot that beauty was her attacker. It was not until she lifted her hand again, ready to impale her face with more ps that she knew she was in danger. However before the p couldnd on her again, Ye Cheng intervened, holding her hand and pulling her body into his. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Stop it, Jing. I am fine now that you are here.¡± ¡°Let me p her again and again so she knows never to raise her hand on any man mostly importantly on my husband!¡± She was boiling with rage and Chen¡¯an could see she had made a big mistake there. Unfortunately, it was toote to cry out now or turn back the hand of time, all she could do was take this lesson to heart. Li Jing struggled against Ye Cheng¡¯s strong frame but he was too strong for her and finally, he held her face with his hand and raised her face by her chin as he pressed his lips onto hers. Chapter 676 Chapter 676: [Bonus chapter] Cut Off Your Hands. *************** CHAPTER 675 Li Jing struggled against Ye Cheng¡¯s strong frame but he was too strong for her and finally, he held her face with his hand and raised her face by her chin as he pressed his lips onto hers. Without being told, he was aware his baby was angry but he needed her to calm down and one way he knew best to shut her up was by kissing her. The guards turned their heads away while Chen¡¯an looked on in both awe and shock. After some seconds, she stopped resisting and weed his kiss before h broke it and smiled at her. ¡°There. Now my beautiful love is calm. Thank you.¡± ..... ¡°Well. I...¡± she could not form coherent words anymore. He had rendered her speechless. ¡°Umm...¡± ¡°Silly, do not bother. I sealed your lips with mine.¡± He reached up and brushed her hair away from her face. ¡°My baby looks so charming. Now do not cater your hair or in your outfit by the likes of people like her. I am fine.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes. Very sure.¡± ¡°Fine. As you wish. I won¡¯t be mad anymore.¡± Hearing that, he pulled Li Jing in for a hug, rubbing up and down the length of her back. ¡°Good wifey.¡± They pulled back and he put her at his side while resting his hand around her shoulder with the other in his pocket. No longer was his look soft. The look in his eyes was indifferent, cold and scary. He ran his eyes all over her face again. By now she had her fingers down so he could see her face and the finger imprint mark on her cheeks and Li Jing could not be any more proud seeing that. ¡®No woman, living or dead had the right to p her husband.¡¯ She voiced out in her mind while smiling triumphant, y at the young girl. ¡°Let¡¯s try this one more time,¡± Ye Cheng began. ¡°Wait.¡± He moved his head to the side as his gaze locked on his wife. She did not look at him but had her gaze fixed on Chen¡¯an. ¡°She should apologize first.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen¡¯an was appalled by what Li Jing said but she could not argue much. Definitely not against such feistydy. ¡°You got a problems with doing that?¡± Li Jing challenged her. ¡°Umm... I was pped twice,¡± she managed to let out, he pr hands still feeling on the p marks on her rosy cheeks. ¡°Great, if you had not being stupid enough to hit my husband, then I would have been lenient enough to not touch you. Why hit a man in the first ce when all he did was ask you a question? Where you tortured by us?¡± Chen¡¯an could not give an answer and that was because she knew she was in the wrong. All Ye Cheng had done was to respect her. Even when the whole incident happened yesterday, his men did not leave her lying in the ground. Rather she woke up in a room where she was properly tucked in and she had her bath and got a change of clothes too. Although she refused to eat breakfast, the bodyguards could not do anything. At the very least they had taken care of her and waited for Ye Cheng to pick up his phone and be informed of the situation. Normally she would have been ignored and left like that but they were scared of Ye Cheng and Li Jing¡¯s thought on the matter so they did this since the girl was a victim as well. Her only crime now was that she was ungrateful after such a treatment and pped Ye. He g which Li Jing wasn¡¯t going to ept even if Ye Cheng would have let it off. ¡°If you do not apologize, I would take it that you are ungrateful for all we did for you and you would rather I give you another resounding p to teach you about manners. Or worse, I would cut off your hands to teach you a lesson. You do not go about pping people¡¯s husbands as you wish.¡± After leaving the first maid, she met the head maid who informed her of the situation on ground. That was what she was shocked by the girls audacity and retaliated. Chen¡¯an¡¯s lips parted. She wanted toin, to say something at the very least but she knew better than to im right with Li Jing, it would be over in minutes. ¡°Fine.¡± She dropped her hands to her side and moved her gaze to Ye Cheng. ¡°I am sorry.¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t loud enough. We didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Chen¡¯an balled her fingers into a fist at her side. Regardless of whether or not she was angry, she knew she was wrong and had to ept this. Raising her voice a bit higher, she looked at the two of them, lowered her head and back a bit and then voiced out, ¡°I am sorry for pping you sir. My apologies for my ungrateful behaviour ma.¡± ¡°Good. Now please, rise.¡± When Chen¡¯an rose up and cast her gaze on Li Jing, she was shocked to see the nice and smiling expression on Li Jing¡¯s face. For a minute there she got mesmerized by how beautifully made the young miasma of the house was. And one look at the power couple, one would know they were a match made in heaven. ¡°Now, I am sorry for pping you as well. Forgive me.¡± 0_0 Chen¡¯an was shocked by Li Jing¡¯s actions one more time. She did not know how this woman operated. At one point she was mad and at the other she not only apologized to her but she smiled about it like she wud forgotten the matter. Watching the twodies, alll Ye Cheng could do was smile at them. ¡°That is my wife for you, the one and only Li Jing, my Mrs Ye.¡± It was at this point that realization finally dawned on Chen¡¯an and the fact that the people looked familiar struck a chord in her heart. ¡®Wait. I pped Ye Cheng!¡¯ Chapter 677 Chapter 677: [Bonus chapter] Interrogation. *************** CHAPTER 676 They were the famous Ye couple. The richest bachelor got married to his financial manager after she rose herself to glory through her grandfather¡¯spany. They were both CEOs of well to do establishments and Chen¡¯an felt proud being in their presence. ¡®Wait. I pped Ye Cheng!¡¯ Even in her mind she could not believe her audacity and felt like crawling into a hole. Gosh!¡¯No wonder their beauty and handsomeness are second to none. Gosh, you outdid yourself Chen¡¯an. Way to go!¡¯ She ..... looked like she had seen a ghost and not until Li Jing let out softughter did she regain herself. ¡°Rx. We are not suing you or something. Feel free.¡± She turned her head to the side and gazed up lovingly at him. ¡°Honey, I got to go. Would you be fine?¡± ¡°Of course love, no one would darey a finger on me again.¡± Chen¡¯an fumbled with her fingers at his word. It was true though. She could not deny it. ¡°Hahhaa, someone feels blessed.¡± ¡°Definitely. I have a loving and protective wife.¡± ¡°Do not forget to add, no-nonsense and possessive wife. You are mine. No one ever dares touch you ory a finger on you except me.¡± ¡°Jealous much.¡± He chuckled at hone she pouted her cheek after she said that before kissing her on the lips. ¡°Definitely I am jealous. She got to p you.¡± ¡°Oh, so you are angry because you did not get to hit me first?¡± ¡°No silly. She touched you. That I cannot forgive.¡± ¡°I thought you already forgave her?¡± ¡°Yes I did but I only spoke about the past,¡± Li Jing defended. ¡°I see. ¡°Sure. Sure. I would be careful and more calcting next time, my love.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She reached up, wrapping her arms around his neck as she pulled him in for a better and longer kiss. ¡°Bye, have. A nice day.¡± ¡°You too.¡± He let her waist go, as did she and watched as she took her leave but when she got to the door she paused, turned around and winked at Chen¡¯an. ¡°He is mine, so no touchy.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare dream of it ma.¡± ¡°Great! Ciao!¡± All Ye Cheng could do was shake his head. He thought he was possessive, but Li Jing was on another level of it. Turning around to face the girl, he ced both hands in his pocket. ¡°So, where were we?¡± ¡°Yes, I am sorry about all this.¡± ¡°No need. Now please, do have a seat.¡± He gestured with his hands to the nearest chair and she obeyed. Once they were both seated, he gestured to his men to get her something. ¡°Please, can you help us out?¡± Ye Cheng asked once the men left. He wanted some privacy so as to allow her to speak freely about what had transpired. ¡°I do not know so much of what transpired between you all yesterday but please can you help me out?¡± She was not speaking still. Her brain was busy calcting to be sure she was joining the good side, but considering what he said yesterday, he made mention of the fact that both sides were good. So given the circumstance, it was safe to let Ye Cheng know about everything. ¡°Fine. Well, I myself do not know much of what happened. I came to the park yesterday to just rx when someone walked up to me.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yes, and he started talking. I tried to shoo him away because he seemed fishy, especially with the way he looked around. I followed the line of his sight and noticed your men. So I totally tried to get him off and he kissed me.¡± ¡°He kissed you?¡± ¡°Yes. I understand that he was just looking for the perfect alibi to cover up, I guess.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng nodded his head in understanding. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°So, I pushed him away from me and pped him. Turns out I only ended up annoying the tiger and he traped me as his hostage.¡± ¡°I see. So was anything said in the process? Did he give off any vibe? Anything at all that can help us out please?¡± She hesitated still. He wasn¡¯t harsh to her. Rather he was calm about the whole thing and sorted for her help. ¡°Okay, let me tell you from my own point of view. If you have been watching the news as ofte, you would notice that there were some attacks and one of them was my wife, Li Jing.¡± ¡°Yes. I saw that on the news. My heartfelt sorry,¡± Chen¡¯an said as sheced a hand on her chest. ¡°No, it is okay. She is better now. Anyways, we went out to the park and I noticed that all through this guy had been stalking us. AI also found outter that he had been following Li Jing since morning.¡± ¡°That seems suspicious,¡± Chen¡¯anmented. ¡°I know right. Anyway, I ordered my men to capture him and interrogate him. I needed to know who had sent him.¡± ¡°I am not so sure but I do not think he meant any of you harm. Definitely not Li Jing.¡± ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Ye Cheng asked. He sat up straight and leaned back against the chair. It was not amon thing to see the hostage y defence for the defendant. And Ye Cheng found this particrly interesting. ¡°You sound like you know this guy pretty well but your story doesn¡¯t prove it.¡± He brought his right hand up to tap on his jaw as he watched her through hisshes. He was going to discover every loophole. Noticing the kind of look he gave her. She shifted in her seat and lowered her gaze. ¡°Well, I honestly do not know him much,¡± her eyes went up to meet his gaze. ¡°You have to believe him.¡± ¡°Much,¡± Ye Cheng pointed out. ¡°I do not know him at all,¡± she corrected quickly. ¡°Calm down. You are nervous. I am not attacking you. If I would, I would have had you arrested and gotten all information I want from you by now.¡± Chapter 678 Chapter 678: [Bonus chapter] Hasty ************* CHAPTER 677 ¡°Calm down. You are nervous. I am not attacking you. If I would, I would have had you arrested and gotten all information I want from you by now.¡± She knew he had a point and she could not deny it. Letting her eyes drop close briefly, Chen¡¯an inhaled again before reopening them. She was ready now to speak the truth and tell all that she knew. And by that, she did not intend on hiding anything from Ye Cheng. ¡°Okay. But I have majorly said all I know, Mr Ye. And I am not trying to cover up for a man who used me as a hostage and knocked me out.¡± ¡°This is good. So, you need to rx more because I am not biting.¡± He sat out from his seat while intertwining his fingers together. ¡°Now, please tell me all you know about this guy and why you are so sure he would not harm Li Jing or me?¡± ..... ¡°It is quite simple, Mr. Ye. I have always been a good judge of character and although he acted rudely on our first meeting, I did not get the vibes of a killer from him.¡± ¡°Okay. So even if he is not a killer, as you think, I cannot deny the fact that he is stalking her, and stalking someone is mostly not a good thing, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°True but he also told me he isn¡¯t the bad guy and you are right. Stalking isn¡¯t good but what if he has a good reason as to why he is doing this.¡± ¡°Whatever reason there is, he should not have run.¡± ¡°If he hadn¡¯t, you would have captured him and before anything else, he would have been med and used.¡± He could not argue with his words because they would have put all the me on him as she had said. ¡°Alright then. So, what is his name? Did he make mention of it to you?¡± ¡°Yes. His name is Ren.¡± Ye Cheng stood up from his seat and his eyes looked more daring now. ¡°Thank you, Miss...¡± ¡°Chen¡¯an. My name is Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°Yes. Miss Chen¡¯an, thanks for your help so far.¡± ¡°Wee. I do not know if I have been able to help at all. I wished I could but one thing, please do not have him. He said you all are good guys including him and I want to believe this was a misunderstanding that shouldn¡¯t have to blow up.¡± ¡°No worries, Miss. I would check him up, to see who he works for and if his operations age for the good guys or the bad ones,¡± Ye Cheng exined. ¡°Thanks.¡± She stood up as well and smiled at him. ¡°Thanks for the hospitality and my apologies one more time for my rude behaviour. I really hope you get to the bottom of this.¡± ¡°Yes. I will. I need to protect my wife well. That is why I am going through all of this.¡± ¡°Good. Mrs Li is lucky to have you.¡± ¡°Yeah. I hope you find that lucky guy too.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ***** Li Jing stepped out of the car and looked around a bit, before smiling at the bright sun. Her gaze fell from the sky towards the mansion and a deep sigh fell from her lips. ¡°Here again,¡± she noted, tightening her grip on her small bag as she made her way towards the mansion. ¡®It has been what? Days? Feels like months since Ist came here,¡± Li Jing spoke in her mind. She was not so happy being here especially knowing what she wasing there for. She had checked with her person to be sure Li Chun was home and now more than ever, she wanted to scream into his face for her origin. This was a time she had been waiting for. It was finally here. If she gave him all the shreds of evidence, he was not supposed to deny her and tell her the truth. To some people, it may not matter so much but to Li Jing, it meant the world. Not in the world did she feelplete knowing that the one thing she always wanted since she was a child was out there. No one knew what her mother was doing if she was alive and what her joy was and if she would even remember her. Regardless, Li Jing was determined to find her. At least when she saw her, it would be her decision if her mother really forgot her and was happy elsewhere. She would leave her to be happy but until then, she was not going to abandon her mother. She got to the staircase more quickly than she had anticipated because her mind and body were connected. It knew she wanted and needed the answer fast. Taking in a deep breath, she pressed on the door bel and waited for the familiar voice of the maid. ¡°Hold on! Just a minute please.¡± She took a step back and looked headstrong as she stared keenly at the door. Once it -pulled open, a small smile spread on her face as her gaze held the maid¡¯s. ¡°Hello.¡± Her eyes went wide when she saw Li Jing. She was not used to having Li Jing here ever since Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying were kicked out. Evenst time, she wasn¡¯t the one who answered the door so she did not know. And seeing her here now only meant that there was trouble. ¡°Hi Xaoili,¡± Li Jing greeted casually. ¡°Miss Li!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry about that. It is Mrs. now,¡± she corrected. ¡°Yes. Sorry, Mrs Li Jing.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The look on the girl¡¯s face when she spoke to Li Jing wasn¡¯t as irritating as it was back then when she would be maltreated by her family. Instead, she looked at her now like she had seen a celebrity and indeed that was what she was. She was no longer a low high-ss family. This time around she was the CEO of Lin Enterprises and the wife to the CEO of Dream Star Corporation. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Chapter 679 Chapter 679: Li Jing¡¯s Visit. ************ CHAPTER 678 She paved the way for Li Jing and waited for her to go in before directing her further. ¡°Young Mrs, this is your home, please feel free to walk in.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Her actions had indeed changed. Turning her head a bit, Li Jing asked, ¡°Please where is my father?¡± ¡°Right in the living room, young miss.¡± ¡°Got it, thanks.¡± She did not bother to look at the girl again before she made her way straight for the living room as she and been instructed. ..... On getting there, she met Li Chun watching the news with crossed legs and a newspaper at his side. She did not move nor go to him. Rather she waited, examined the house as memories started looking back in. It was in this very living room she grew up in. It was in this house her earliest memories began. Her life before that as bleak like she never existed, save for that small lovely voice that reminded her to have courage and be good to people around her. For that very reason, she knew it wasn¡¯t so. She did note in belwak, rather something had happened and that ident would be the key of sh I knew what transpired. ¡°Li Jing.¡± It was his voice that broke ent out of her stupor, bringing her back to the present. ¡°Father.¡± Her feet finally found their bearing as she took the first step and made her way towards him. His eyes looked like they had seen things. He wasn¡¯t smiling. Other, that had been his usual self for two decades now. ording to Li Xiu one day during their argument, she med Li Jing for seizing her father¡¯s smile that it wasn¡¯t until she came into their life that his smile began to fade away and within that month it was gone. Back then, Li Jing would say she lied but thinking back now, could she really say Li Xiu as lying? ¡°Father,¡± she called out again, this time more bolder than before. ¡°Jing,¡± he stood up from his seat and she stopped moving. Both of them stood there starting into each other¡¯s eyes and waiting for the other to make a move. While she could not say anything further was because watching him, she felt like her inside we¡¯re being torn. She felt like screaming all of her uncertainties to him and questioning him as to why he kept the most important part of her life hidden from her. While she looked speechless and confused, Li Chun finally got himself back and summoned up the courage to speak up, ¡°Please doe in and have a seat.¡± ¡°Thank you, father.¡± She did not know why she bothered herself with calling him that when he did nothing to warrant such from her. True that he took her in, but he did nothing when her foster mother ad sister where treating her like trash and a good for nothing. Once seated, she waited for him to speak to her. The topicshe hade to discuss was one of importance. She did not want to rush in and throw him off guard, making him to be wary other. ¡°Let me call Xiaoli to fetch you something to eat. Tell me, what drink would you have me serve you?¡± ¡°No need father, I am okay. Do not worry.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes. Please do have your seat. After all, it is my home, right? Or am I now a guest in this ce?¡± Knowing full well that Li Chun dare not say that due to her status and who her husband was, she still wanted to hear him speak that way. It showed how we¡¯ll people change just or worldly benefits. ¡°No, not at all.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She shifted in her seat and smiled as he too dropped his ass on the opposite cushion. All the while his eyes looked as though they had seen a ghost and she began to wonder if it was work or he was hiding something. ¡°How are your grandfather and grand rtives?¡± ¡°They are fine.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°What about you, how is home?¡± ¡°Home is fine. If you hade a bit earlier, you would have met your mother and your sister.¡± ¡°No offence. I call you father because I respect you, Mr Li. On the other hand, please do not call that woman and her daughter my blood. The only blood rtive I have is my grandfather, rtives, husband and mother-inw.¡± ¡°Fine. I Have heard you. My apologies for talking and referring you all as one.¡± ¡°Thank you. I know they do not want me either. So it is best if we remain the strangers that we are.¡± ¡°Do not get, if we remain this way it would do us n¨º?ther any good.¡± ¡°It is not I who chose to be this way. It was your wife and daughter who stole my fiance, and threw me out of the house andpany. I only obeyed them and left.¡± ¡°But forgive and forget. That¡¯s what we must teach ourselves.¡± ¡°I have shown too much forgiveness in this life and the fact that your wife and daughter are not sitting behind bars how, they should thank their stars that I still think of the past and you.¡± His lips went a page as he watched her speak confident, y and a bit ruthlessly. The same Li Jing who could not speak up to her sister and foster mother how looked like she was going to tear them down. ¡°This is thest warning Ye Cheng has for them. And personally I have given up and forgiving them, this time I would keep my promise and ruin them if they should try something foolish against me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± While they yet spake, Xiaoli was busy by the telephone as neshot her head in the direction of the living room every now and then. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Xiaoli, yes, what is it?¡± ¡°Young mistress¡¯s, you would not believe who showed up today,¡± Xiaoli whispered into the telephone, causing Li Xiu¡¯s eyes to narrow. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Your sister, Miss Li Jing.¡± BANG! Her eyes went wide with shock and she jolted, almost letting go of the phone. ¡°She did what!¡± ¡°Yes, ma. She came to see the master.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Ma?¡± ¡°Do not worry, I am on my way now.¡± Chapter 680 Chapter 680: Why Did You Come? ************ CHAPTER 679 ¡°So, why did youe over today?¡± Li Chun asked. ¡°I came to see you. Why? Am I not weed here in this household?¡± ¡°No. No. No.¡± He managed to give her a sincereugh but Li Jing could see just how fake that was. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yes. It is your home. If there is anything, I would think you did not want us in your life again. You simply ignored us.¡± ..... ¡°Perhaps I did,¡± Li Jing began, shifting out of her seat, ¡°But your wife and daughter chased me and did not give me a peaceful time. It is only natural I try to leave.¡± ¡°Completely understandable,¡± Li Chun said, nodding his head at her. ¡°Anyways, how is my inw, Ye Cheng?¡± ¡°He is fine. He is doing well.¡± VROOM! At the same time, she felt her phone vibrate, pulling her attention to her back. Without saying anything, she smiled at her father before bringing out her phone and smiling at him again. ¡°Pardon me, I would take this call.¡± ¡°Very well. Let me check on Xiaoli then for a snack for you.¡± He stood up halfway, ready to go make themand. What he really wanted was to ensure Li Jing stayed for a long ime to apany him. However, Li Jing had no ns of allowing how nosy wife and daughter meet her. ¡°Oh no. I mean it, I am okay.¡± Defeated, he resigned himself and sat back down. ¡°Alright. If you say so.¡± Her cheeks puffed up as a genuine smile formed on her lips and then she answered the call. ¡°Hello,¡± she voice out calmly but made sure her tone was also low. ¡°Madam, we got notified.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Li Xiu is on her way to the house.¡± ¡°I see,¡± she did not want to give up anything to her father, so she acted natural. ¡°Distance?¡± ¡°Well, she is not far away. She had a function with her friend but turned around after a call and ording to our spies, she is close.¡± ¡°I see. Very good then. Thank you for keeping me posted about this business. I would get back to you.¡± Just from her tone and how she was calm, he could tell she was acting pretty well and yed along, ¡°Wee, ma.¡± Not saying anything more, she ended the call and dropped her hand at her side. It took up to thirty seconds pause before she lifted her head and looked at him. The look in his eyes told her he was expectant and even more, as though his heart had been crushed by her silence after her call. ¡°Father,¡± she stood up slowly. ¡°I knew you would leave so soon,¡± he too stood up and waited for her. ¡°I am sorry. I wished I could stay but my attention is needed.¡± ¡°It is the weekend today. Does Ye Cheng still let you go to work on such a day? Besides your injury hasn¡¯t recovered, shouldn¡¯t you be home resting?¡± ¡°I would be. But my attention is needed.¡± ¡°Okay. I would let you leave on one reason.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± She asked looking less interested in any of this but still wondering to see what he wanted to pull off. ¡°I will if you tell me the real reason why you are here. You did not want to see Ding Jiaying nor Li Xiu, your sister...¡± ¡°She is not my sister,¡± Li Hing cut in. Her eyes narrowed as her brows furrowed a bit. One look and you would know not to mess with her. Regardless, Li Chun chose to push his luck and see how well it would go. ¡°Tell me, because I know you well enough did note to just say hi.¡± ¡°Great. d you do. I would not hide it anymore or beat around the bush.¡± He took in a deep breath, waiting to hear the tale he so much desired. *** On the other hand, Li Xiu had decided to go to a party that Saturday and when she was about to leave when her phone buzzed. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Xiaoli, yes, what is it?¡± ¡°Young mistress¡¯s, you would not believe who showed up today,¡± Xiaoli whispered. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Your sister, Miss Li Jing.¡± ¡°She did what!¡± ¡°Yes, ma. She came to see the master.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Ma?¡± ¡°Do not worry, I am on my way now.¡± She ended the call and gritted her teeth in anger. She did not know what li Jing want but she felt like perhaps she wasing to expose all of her evil deeds to her father. If that happens, she would be left with no option but to disown her. And things were already bad enoughtely. She did not want anymore. ¡°Gosh, that damned woman. I did not attack now, but it looks like she is about to make her own first move in destroying me. Gosh, I should see Bai Qing Mei first.¡± She dropped her phone on her thigh and was about to give her driver orders when another thought came to mind. ¡°Head right home in full speed. I forgot something,¡± she ordered. ¡°Yes, ma.¡± Rxing into her seat, her eyes narrowed even more as her rage became evident on her face. ¡°Think you can do as you please, Li Jing. Just you wait. I would put you in your ce.¡± *** Vroom! Vroom! She knew they were warning her to leave the house and so she taped on her bag a bit and turned around. At the same time, the sound of a caring at full speed. She did not need a second telling, Li Xiu was rushing home. Walking out the door, she cast a side nce at Xiaoli who by now was still standing close to the house telephone and smirked at her. ¡®So you were the snitch, weren¡¯t you? Great.¡¯ Li Jing noted before smiling at her. ¡°Take care, Xiaoli. It was nice visiting.¡± ¡°Li Jing,¡± Li Chun called out. ¡°Yes, father?¡± ¡°Take care.¡± ¡°I will.¡± That was all and she left the house. However just before she got into her car, she saw Li Xiu stepping out and casting a cold nce at her. All she did in reply was... ¡°Careful lest you sprain your ankle. Your lies won¡¯t unfold before him today!¡± Chapter 681 Chapter 681: [Bonus chapter] Informed and Taunted ************ CHAPTER 680 ¡°Careful lest you sprain your ankle. Your lies won¡¯t unfold before him today!¡± Li Xiu gritted her teeth when she heard those words sleep out from Li Jing¡¯s mouth. If not that she was in a hurry to be sure no truth had indeed slipped out of Li Jing¡¯s mouth, she would have engaged in a verbal fight with her. Too sad, Li Jing wasn¡¯t even intending to stay and be in her presence. BANG! She closed her car door and let out a sigh before pulling out her phone from her small bag and cing a call to her men out there. ..... ¡°Hello, madam.¡± ¡®Yes. Thank you for the warning.¡± ¡°Wee always madam.¡± ¡°Okay, I would need you to keep watch and I would always leave my phone on ring now so can detect any calls and avoid the mistake of today.¡± ¡°No worries ma. If there is anything urgent, we would take care of it for you. All you have to do is rx.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you. Anyways, keep monitoring Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying for me and appraise me on their dealings.¡± ¡®Yes ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Alright, that would be all. Thanks.¡± ¡®Wee, ma. Goodbye.¡± She ended the call, dropped her phone and drove out, leaving the Li¡¯s to face their fate alone. *** Once Li Jing had stepped out of the house, she turned around and made his way back to the living room. All while his mind kept on taking him back to the talk they had. It simply meant things were not as they were. She was here to dig up something and Li Xiu, as well as Ding Jiayng, would be her hindrance. He ced his fingers on his jaw as he thought away while supporting his elbow with the other free hand. *shback* ¡°Tell me, because I know you well enough did note to just say hi.¡± ¡°Great. d you do. I would not hide it anymore or beat it around the bush. I would tell you what you wish and crave to know, father.¡± His shoulders dropped and quickly they went back up as did his eyes and his ears came to full attention. ¡°I am all ears, Li Jing. Tell me, really what is bothering you that you wish to speak to me and not the others?¡± ¡°I thought you must have figured it out by now that I hate those two, your family and do not say they are mine because they would never be my family.¡± ¡°I know. So I won¡¯t even bother to tell you to stop. All I know is why? Why seek me out this time. I am no longer relevant in your life, Li Jing?¡± ¡°Because you have been relevant in my life right from the start and even now, it turns out you are extremely relevant. I can neither go forward nor back. I just know I have you.¡± ¡°Great. So tell me.¡± ¡°I recently started digging information about my past since it has been proven so much by my grandfather that I am his, after his daughter, my mother eloped with another man.¡± ¡°Umm...¡± he could not say anything but stood there looking at her with a little bit of shock in his eyes. ¡°I know why my father is. And I know it wasn¡¯t you. Grandfather still recalls the name of the person my mother was in love with before she left him. And it wasn¡¯t the Li Chun.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°So, I know what happened to my father. What I need to know is my mother. Where she is and if what you aid all these years about my adoption is right, I want to know everything.¡± GULP! He swallowed hard enough for his adam¡¯s apple to shift. This has been a discussion no one had made since they entered hisir but here he was being asked that question. A past he wished not to recall because since Li Jing came home with him, he had lost so much already. ¡°So, aside from the fact that Li Xiu and your wife have nothing to say to each other aside curse words, it is true they cannot help me. I am here searching you out.¡± ¡°I see. Well as you know, that is a touchy topic.¡± ¡®Trust me, father. Not as touchy as it was for me. Please I would visit next, get me the answers I seek.¡± She did not wait for him before she faced the door and walked over to the little passageway with Xiaoli still clenching the phone in her hand tight. *shback Ends* ¡°Hmm, looks like things have started to go back. I need to think of a way not to revisit that time and...¡± ¡°Dad! Daddy!¡± The sound of Li Xiu¡¯s annoying voice disturbing the peace of the house was clearly heard along the passageway as her body rushed into the living room, disturbing his thinking. He shot a cold nce up at her, causing her to halt in her steps and swallow hard. The look he gave her only made her feel like he had been told something he should not have known about yet. ¡°Li Xiu.¡± ¡°Father.¡± Instantly, her tone changed, setting things in motion for a discussion she wished she would not be having alone, that is. ¡°What is with all the ruckus and disturbance? Wouldn¡¯t you let someone have peace in his house again?¡± ¡°Father, I...¡± ¡°You what? You better have a genuine reason for disturbing my peace like that. Come on, out with it. I am waiting. Do not make me lose my temper, Li Xiu. What was this most important piece of information you had to tell me that got you screaming my name?¡± The silence that ensued only made Li Chun irk. He felt like pping the living daylights out of her and knocking her out involuntarily. ¡°Such a big nuisance like your mother.¡± She gritted her teeth and balled her hands into a fist at her side. She did not bother hiding it as she would have before because she was mad. Mad at him for insulting her and her mother like that. Chapter 682 Chapter 682: Got Served ************* CHAPTER 681 Mad at him for insulting her and her mother like that. ¡°What? You got a problem with what I said?¡± Li Chun asked when he noticed her anger showing. ¡°If you have a problem, you would have tried and be useful not bing one loosed slut that no one wants to marry?. Sigh, I wasted my resources on your education.¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°What?! How dare you raise your miscreant voice at me?¡± ¡°Father,¡± she lowered her tone but her anger only rose further. ..... ¡°Or do I lie? You look like I am lying. What? You cannot help thepany and even you and Li Jing studied simr courses in the university, look at how well she is doing running her grandfather¡¯s business.¡± ¡°That is a lie and it happens so because her grandfather already had so much money. She is not doing any work.¡± ¡°Are you speaking because that was what your stupid brain could onlye up with?¡± ¡°Father! I did no such thing. If she was as good as you make her seem, then she would have ensured yourpany went high.¡± She folded her hands n front of her chest, pouting her lips at him. ¡°It is either that or yourpany and your family is cursed not to do well and kill talented people like me.¡± POW! 0_0 ¡°Dad...¡± ¡°I would give you a resounding one if you do not learn how to shut that gutter you call a mouth. Such idiot. Do you think I would not find out how you co headedly ran thepany in my absence and how you always made Li Jing do your work but you would edit it? You were the idiot who killed mypany slowly. I was stupid to think you were that you were helping out.¡± ¡°I did help out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded his head. ¡°You did work out well. In ruining my business.¡± ¡®Well if you had paid more attention to your business it would not have happened. It happened because ever since that witch came, you neglected so much.¡± ¡°I am sorry about your childhood but you were pampered and I see, a lot too much at that. Hmm.¡± ¡°Anyways, I see that you loveparing me off with someone.¡± ¡°That someone uses her brains to think and push forward. But what do you do? Youzy around or just party hard. Such a wasted effort.¡± ¡°Call my Li Xiu that one more time and I would forget that I married you and p you, idiot,¡± Ding Jiaying raked the second she stepped into the living room. ¡°Mom.¡± Both she and Li Chun turned their head to see her walk into the living room. ¡°Right now, the stupid duo are around.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ding Jiaying scoffed at him. ¡°Call us whatever you want, I would not bother wasting my breath on you and rather than exchange silly meaningless words with you, I would prefer to ask about something reasonable. ¡°Ha,¡± her cheeks puffed up, revealing a side smile, making her look more uniquely devious in her dealing. ¡°Now where is that busy body and what did shee to do here?¡± She wore her disdain with so much pride in her face like she was talking about a flee or something. ¡°Ha, I see that you must be speaking about yourself, huh?¡± Li Chun was challenged. He did not mind bing a cat with his wife and daughter. It was for the greater good for them topose themselves. ¡°Hmm, Where is Li Jing?¡± She took her seat and crossed her legs. Even Li Xiu was surprised by her mother¡¯s certain level of calm. ¡°Why? She came to see you or did shee to gloat and spread her money rich legs about?¡± ¡°Yes. Does it bother you that my foster daughter came to see me? After all, you two were scumbags who made her live-in suffering.¡± ¡°Hmm, rx mother. He is just said we were nothing. Why bother with him if that is the case? The two of them are made for each other/.¡± ¡°You two may act as though you do not care but I should have well guessed that it is all an act. Your jealousy knows no bounds.¡± ¡°So what is it to you?¡± Ding Jiaying questioned. ¡°Nothing. I just hope that after you spoilt her when she wants to marry, she finds the sad idiot to match and put up with her.¡± ¡°Excuse me,¡± Ding Jiaying stood from her head while walking towards him but Li Xiu knew that her mother was falling for his squabbles to annoy them and cause them to leave him alone. ¡®Hmm, you think you can sway me away, father? This simply means Li Jing was her for something important. Just you wait and watch as I unravel it.¡¯ Li Xiu thought within her. ¡°I am more disappointed in thedy you have be Li Xiu. To the point that even Duan Tian does not take you back.¡± ¡°Whatever you say. It would not affect me or my mother. Everyone just would ignore you. Mum, please let us go.¡± ¡°Hmm, sadly you can do nothing and yet I wanted you to read medicine.¡± He let out another sigh, ¡°If Li Jing was a doctor, she would have done it well.¡± He blinked, bringing his gaze to his daughter. ¡°Take a look at your life and think, Li Xu. Think of yourself.¡± ¡°I am thinking about myself, father. But you are not.¡± ¡°Whatever. I think my services are no longer needed by your mother and yourself. Anyways, you two enjoy and let your jealousy eat you up okay? No answer. Just twodies staring at him in confusion. ¡°Okay, you may go.¡± ¡°Father. I should say these things. I believe...¡± ¡°GO! That was not a suggestion. It was an order!¡± ¡°Come on Li Xiu. Let us go. At least you can fill me in on all the juicy details of the Cradling eventter.¡± Together bothdies assisted each other in leaving the living room to get on with more gossip. Once they were gone, Li Chun shook his head and sighed again. ¡°Good riddance.¡± Chapter 683 Chapter 683: [Bonus chapter] Intruder ************* CHAPTER 682 That day came quickly and just like that, it was fast-moving. Chen¡¯an did not return home and instead made her way straight to work. She was an editor and did a little bit of content writing. So she returned to the office and since she was properly taken care of in Ye Cheng¡¯s house, she had freshened up and even brushed her teeth there. Her only mistake was the food she rejected in anger before and for her safety. So when she returned home finally, it was alreadyte in the afternoon. The sun had set. And once she entered her apartment, she made a note to check the time and saw it was 5 pm. That day was a weekend so she closed earlier. Normally she remained in the office, drawingics or reading one but today, her brain was not up for it and she came home. ..... ¡°Ah!¡± she sighed, inhaling the smell of her house and smiling. How she missed being home. Quickly she switched on the light and locked her door, before changing shoes and wearing her indoor footwear as she made her way further to her living room. ¡°Gosh! That was one way to start the weekend.¡± She rested against her couch, throwing her legs up on the couch. ¡°I just want a great bath. Some pampering and whatnot. Tsk, I wish all of this would be given to me and nice sex at that. Gosh, if I can find someone in my life as cute as Mr Ye.¡± She shook her head. Instantly she heard the same ringing she got when Li Jing pped her hard across the cheeks. A shiver ran down her spine at the thought and she reached up to massage the cheek Li Jing pped so hard. All through that day, she was not productive as her mind kept on reying the incident and then she thought about him. ¡°No, no, no. I cannot think about Mr Ye, but perhaps I can think about someone else while I relieve myself of this endless tension between my legs. Closing her eyes, she leaned her head back some more and spread her legs wider again as her mind scanned her brain for the face of someone, not Ye Cheng. Finally, her mind rested on him. Ren. She did not know why she thought about him but then her heart began to thud wildly, thrashing around in her chest. ¡°Whoa! Why would I be thinking of him?¡± The second she mentioned him, she heard a crashing sound and she jolted in her seat. ¡°Gosh!¡± With her hand pressed on her chest, Chen¡¯an¡¯s eyes went wide when she felt movement again but it wasn¡¯ting from the living room Thank God. She closed her legs, dropping her skirt and looking around with scared eyes. She was not so sure as to what was happening but she knew she had to figure this out. ¡°Okay, Chen¡¯an, you got this.¡± She did not bother with her flops and tiptoed towards her kitchen and got a knife before listening carefully to the sound ofboured breathinging towards the passage area. Slowly, ever carefully, she made her way there, following the sound and trying to understand what was going on. ¡°Arr....¡± She heard a low grunt. ¡®He is injured,¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡®God. Here is my chance but then he seems to be in my... damn it my room.¡¯ She picked up her pace but was still careful enough until she got to the door of her room and stayed at the side of the wall. Counting one to five slowly in her mind, she shut her eyes, held on tight to the knife and when t got to five, she moved out from where she was hiding like an armed man would do and pointed it at the intruder. To her surprise, she did not catch the person at the centre of the room but one thing she saw caught her attention. She looked at her side close to the door and found her dustbin filled with pieces of clothes, bandages and the likes, all filled up with blood. In fact, the stench alone was enough to make her want to puke. This has always been one reason why she chose not to dwell on science as. The thought of seeing blood, especially as a nurse, or doctor. One word, it was simply GROSS! She quickly used her left hand to cover her mouth and managed to hold it all in, till she turned her head to the side some more and caught sight of a leg trying to hide. Her eyes went wide again and she felt even bolder than before. Quickly she transferred the knife to her left hand and used the right to switch on the light in the room ads she rushed after the leg and pointed the knife at him. ¡°Freeze. Hands in the air. One wrong move and your leg would be gone,¡± she threatened quickly, hoping to instil fear into the heart of the intruder. It was after her lovely intro speech that her gaze fell on the face and body of the intruder and if she thought her eyes had gone wide before, then it went wider by the second as she stared at the one man she least would have expected to act that way. ¡°REN!¡± He raised his eyes too. All this while he had beenzy. Toozy to bother with her. He was injured and driving or going to the hospital was out of it. ¡°Chen¡¯an?¡± Her gaze fell from his face to his to the side where she saw him holding the bandage that was wrapped on his shirtless body. And oh, what a muscr torso he had. She shook her head. That wasn¡¯t the matter at hand. Following the trail of blood on her floor, she saw that his leg had a bandaged wound too on his thigh. Her lips fell open instantly. He must have been hurt from the attack yesterday. He left them no choice when he ran but this... She dropped the knife instantly and made her way towards where he was. Somehow seeing him like this, she could not help but feel sad and sorry and her heartfelt pained by it. ¡°Ren, what happened to you? Why are you badly injured like this?¡± Her gaze raked his whole body. Although he had been bandaged up by himself, he looked weak. She had to wonder if he had been here sincest night without leaving to get anything to eat and all. From the look of things, he lost much blood and did nothing to get more. Sadly, he may not be able to go out in this condition and bloody state. It wasn¡¯t like he entered a man¡¯s house. She was a girly girl with girl¡¯s clothes. He wished to answer but did not have much strength for that. ¡°By the way, how did you find me? What are you doing at my house? Are you stalking me now or something? Tsk, you really are something,¡± shemented as she held his shoulder, trying to shake him out of his dizziness. ¡°Shhh... Talk too much.¡± That was all he said and he copsed in her hands. Chapter 684 Chapter 684: I Missed You ************** CHAPTER 683 By the time Li Jing got home that day, she was tired because she had to leave to pay Yin Lifen a visit and the two spent the afternoon having fun that she lost track of time. What she had intended to be a short visit since shew as outside became lengthy. When she checked the time, she knew she would have a grumpy husband at home. Knowing Ye Cheng, he would make a fuss about her forgetting him and would use that to bed her again. Ah! The thought of him bedding her was another thing she could not stop thinking about. ¡°Wee home, love.¡± ..... ¡°Yikes!¡± She turned around swiftly in the dark living room on the first floor and tried to make any outlines of a human being. Without letting her strain her poor eyes, he smiled at her and switched on the light with the remote control. ¡°Ah! That was blinding. A little heads up next time would do great, honey.¡± She strode into the leaving room from the passage while swinging her bag in her hand. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Better now that I have seen you,¡± Ye Cheng confessed. His eyes trailed from her head to her toe. She still looked the same only that her lipstick had been smeared. His eyes darkened. Still, he kept his chill and waited for her to cross over to his side. Once he got her there, hetched his hand onto hers and pulled her down on him, till she was sitting on hisp to her side. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Babe.¡± Reaching up, Li Jing began to brush the hair on her face so she could get a clear view of the naughty CEO before more of his naughtiness slip out and infected her. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I missed you,¡± he confessed and edged his face closer to hers. She pried her lisp open to speak but Ye Cheng took the chance and captured her lips in a ferocious kiss, silencing her next words, disying all of his needs and misses for her. ¡°Umm..¡± Feeling his need and desire through that kiss, Li Jing knew things had gone touch for her poor baby because she ditched him. The way and manner in which he kissed her further made it hard for her to bear as she let out a low whimper in between deep kisses and her own hunger was awakened. Feeling heat began to spread all over her body starting from her head where their lips met down to her neck and then her breast. Surprisingly she had failed to take note of his naughty hand on her breast with how good and how great his soft yet demanding kisses had be. ¡°Umm, Chennng, aahh~¡± Her lips parted as more and more moans began to fill the air around them, turning Ye Cheng on even more. She noticed this due to how hard his dick became under her butt and it poked her ass for attention. ¡°Umm... She kissed him back hard, sucking on his lower lip before breaking their kiss to let out another moan. Gosh! It felt like her insides would explode from the perpetual pleasure of his kiss. But Li Jing was just starting and so was he. She pulled back while staring into his eyes as he did, admiring the desire and lust packed full in her hazel brown eyes. ¡°I missed you,¡± he confessed once more, letting his gaze lower to her lips again. She watched him gulp and loved how his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down. That singr action had made the heat in her core produce some wetness that stirred deep in her heart. She could feel all of his need from his intense gaze, making her wonder what she had indeed done to this man. The excitement that danced sovishly in those beautiful brown eyes mirrored the longing she had in hers. And the heat emanating from their bodies only did more to make her feel light-headed. She wrapped her handszily around his neck but ensured she held firm while caressing the back of his neck, like soft butterfly stokes. A proud smile sshed on his lips, disying his profound joy that she was treating him this way and notining about him being horny. ¡°I love you.¡± He leaned in, taking her soft lips in between his as he pressed down softly, before releasing it and licking her lips in a teasing fashion. ¡°I hope you are ready, this would be the night of your life.¡± The sparks that flickered in his eyes and the magnanimity of his words that came from those sulent mesmerizing, brain and nerve-wracking lips of his made her lower region yearn for his love and attention. He seemed to have noticed what she wanted from the desire that gued her eyes and face. She looked so lustfully beautiful and thank goodness they both knew that the driving force pulling them together was not just physical attraction but the soul and mental wise. His lips found hers again, letting her heart sour high into the heavens in expectation of what was toe during the night. Wrapping his hands securely on her waist, Ye Cheng pulled her body further into hisp while their lips remained connected. She too, dove her hands into his hair, pulling on it a little to tilt his head backwards and give her more ess to his beautiful face. He moved his hand down her back, till he got to her butt and squeezed on t a bit. ¡°Umm,¡± her muffled moan sounded sexy to his ears, causing them to twitch in earnest expectation. Taking the lead, Li Jing half stood up, granting her body more chance to change her position till she was straddling him on the chair h sat and resumed where they left off. Her body jerked up a bit when her core came in contact with his thick big rod through their clothes. ¡°Uhh...¡± A low groan escaped his lips as well while gazing into her eyes as she decided to take it to another level by taunting the pleasure out of him. She moved her waste, whining it in a clockwise motion and then taking it back in a reverse movement while seated on his dick. It twitched and she gasped, acting coy, before biting down on his lower lip and sucking on it. ¡°I missed you too and I love you,¡± Li Jing confessed. She needed him in her core as well. She did not want to y anymore. Whether or not it was the thrill of the previous day still making them act this way, she did not know. All she knew was that he was her ma and everything about him belonged to him. ¡°How about we take this to the room and then I can suck you, taking you deep down my throat while rolling my tongue on your hot rod here, huh?¡± She made sure every word said carried its own sultry tone while making him lose his control some more. ¡°You are ying with fire,¡± Ye Cheng warned silently. ¡°I love ying with fire because I get burned with your every thrust.¡± ¡°Dirty and naughty, I love.¡± He smirked before raising his hand a bit and letting it down on her ass. 0_0 A soft pleasant cry escaped her lips to her dismay but his mischief had just started. Chapter 685 Chapter 685: Sweet Punishment (18+) NB: MATURE CONTENT, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS BELOW 18. ************* CHAPTER 684 Ye Cheng stated softly, massaging her butt, helping her rx better. ¡°I want to take you here, love,¡± he confessed and when he looked up to see the dreamy expression on her face, he dug his fingers into her skin. ¡°However, I love my privacy and would not want anyone to interrupt.¡± Her lips parted at his words. He sure was naughty. Rather than responding to his words, she pressed her lips eagerly to his. Feeling her response, he felt ignited and moved in to take a taste of more of her. He moved his hands on her body again before going back down to massage her ass again. ..... ¡°Ahh...¡± She could feel the pleasure overtake her sense from his kiss and came to form a pool between her legs. She wanted him. She looked into his eyes, her gaze locking with his as the mes of desire danced and burned in his eyes. She saw it all and more. That need and that longing further made her breathing shallow as her chest and heart rode out her pleasure. ¡°I want you, love.¡± ¡°Me too. Take me,¡± Li Jing ignited and fanned the mes of desire in his already aching groin. If he could not have her at this point, there was no telling what would happen? With that, he picked her up and carried her to their room with their lips still connected. Once inside, Ye Cheng shut the door with his leg and moved her to the side of the wall and pressed her body against it. She let out a peeled cry followed by a muffled moan when her back hit the wall and his lips captured hers again. ¡°Umm aaahhh...¡± His hands moved from underneath her butt, as he supported her weight with the wall while she wrapped her legs steadily around his waist. He dove down her neck, kissing and sucking her sensitive flesh, while his hands fond her zipper and undid it. Their kissing continued, onlying to a slight stop when she finished unbuttoning his shirt and pulled it off him while he pulled back a bit and removed the top part of her jumpsuit. Hissing harshly, Li Jing arched her back, bringing her full chest to his view at the feel of the coldness against her bare skin. His eyes zed with lust at how much she offered her chest to him and without wasting more time, he reached behind her and unsped her bra, taking the delectable silicone bra with his teeth and throwing it off to the side. Her hands moved around his neck when he pushed his hips forward, pressing his hard cock against her core through their clothes. ¡°Umm...¡± His eyes feasted on her pink nipples, loving how pert and erect they had be even before he touched them. ¡°Someone is horny,¡± hemented and stuck out his tongue close to her right nipple. She watched through lowshes how he licked her nipple as though he was tasting an ice cream. He licked once and then parted his lips properly top on her nipples hungrily. She felt her walls clench and more wetness pull out of her core at his action as she held onto his hair a bit tight. ¡°Shhh, aahhhe on... damnn!¡± He stopped licking and took her nipple into his mouth, sucking as though his life depended on it. She moved her hips, wriggling them on his, hoping t get more friction going while her husband tormented her with pleasure. ¡°Aaahhh.¡± A pleasant smile formed on his lips while he sucked on her breast before moving to the next one and doing the same thing. He moved his free hand straight for her right breast and needed the flesh, relishing all the moans she let out. ¡°Babe... Honn.... I need you down there...¡± Hearing her silently plea, Ye Cheng pulled back briefly, but his fingers still twitched on her nipples, making her experience slight pain and pleasure. He reached up for her head and lowered her head down a bit, so he could kiss her again while leading them to the bed. Slipping into the bed, he ced her down on it gently, before letting go briefly and using the opportunity to unhook his belt before going back down. He imed her lips again, twirling their tongues together and then his hands continued from where they had left off before his lips moved down, kissing and taking time on her neck, locating her sweet spot and making her a moaning mess. The more she moaned, the more her brain went into ecstasy and the more Yer Cheng¡¯s desires became fuelled. Wasting no more time, Ye Cheng attacked her right nipple, sucking and licking on the already erect buds, making them grow more than before. He moved on to the next breast, again, doing the same thing as he had done before while using his hands to press her boobs together so both nipples were just an inch away and he could suck on them so much as he wanted without taking it one at a time. ¡°Aaaahhh... Chengggg...¡± He looked up at her, to see the sweet arousing facial expression she was making as he dove back in again, licking and teasing her nipples, drawing out her moan further. ¡°Aaahhhh... oh my aaaaahhh...¡± He licked, bit down with his teeth and sucked on it again, prolonging her cries and moans which were nothing but a resounding melody in his ears. ¡°Moan my name, Li Jing. Moan loudly and let me know how well I am pleasing you,¡± Ye Cheng whispered into her ears with his fingers tweaking on her tits. ¡°Ohhh... Hon.... Umm, aahhh...¡± She jerked underneath his body, managing to steady herself but it was more or less fruitless. He nibbled on her boobs again, kissing his way back down to her belly button, causing her to suck her breath in as she knew where he was going. He yed around her navel with his tongue as his fingers found her clothes again that hade to a pile at her waist. In one swift move, he got that away, throwing it on the floor. He looked back down and saw his only obstruction. Her panties! Chapter 686 Chapter 686: Sweet Torture (18+) NB: MATURE CONTENT. NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS BELOW 18. NO CURSE COMMENTS ALLOWED. JUST FOR MATURED MINDS ONLY. YOU CAN SKIP IT. IT WON¡¯T TAKE AWAY FROM THE STORY. ************** CHAPTER 685 Moving his head closer a wild smirk appeared on his lips and he sniffed at her core again then released his breath on her pussy, sending waves of pleasure down her body. Li Jing jerked up a bit, almost escaping from him but Ye Cheng had anticipated all of this. He held her down at her waist before kissing her pussy lips through her panties and licking up to the top of her pelvic region. ¡°Urrghhhhhh Goosshhhh aaahhhh....¡± She cried out, squirming under his hold. ..... He did it twice, taking his time and going at it, real slow, giving her a torturous show. ¡°Chengg... umm, plea...¡± She managed to silence herself, not to give him the satisfaction of torturing her. However, when he stuck his tongue out and directed it at her pussy lips close to her entrance, she felt them partway for him and he tongued her through her panties once and then pulled back. That little act of his had made her throw away herst bit of patience and she begged. ¡°Cheng, stop teasing already. I need you, please aaahhh...¡± She forgot about her plea when he did it again, still with her panties on. That was it, Li Jing was done waiting. She decided to take matters into her own hands and started pulling down her panties but Ye Cheng was quick enough to stop her. ¡°Umm~ I want you to.... Aaaahhh.¡± ¡°You want me to what, love? Say it loud and clear and I shall fulfil your desire,¡± he said with so much magnificence in his voice. She looked into his eyes and saw them ze with desire and lust. He wanted this as much as she did, if not even more but he decided to punish her for leaving him all day, didn¡¯t he? Just one look at them had already further stoked the fire inside her and made her want toe right then and there. He did it again, only dragging it further to her clit beforeing to an abrupt speed. ¡°Aahhh... hhh fuck! Please.¡± ¡°You have got to be more specific love. Please what?¡± ¡°Please make mee. Eat me out and aaahhh... yes, just like that.¡± He kept on tonguing her clit and licking it, leaving herpletely shattered but they were just barely started. ¡°As you wish, love.¡± Ye Cheng wasted no time with the material. He held the fabric and tore it off of her before lowering his eyes and lips and sniffing her again, taking one long lick between her pussy lips. ¡°Gosh! Aaaaaahhhhh!¡± Her body shook, convulsing under him as her first orgasm for the night rocked through her. A satisfied smile appeared on his face but she was too lost in her pleasure to see it. He did not waste time or wait for another invitation before he aligned his lips and her pussy hole with his tongue and then... THRUST! He pushed his tongue into her hole, causing her to grip the sheets for dear life. Xander thrust his tongue forward, going into her hole, causing her to grip the sheets for dear life. ¡°Fuckk!! Ohhh aaahhhh.¡± He did not stop and continued tonguing her, making her arch her back up, bringing her upper body off the bed. It was at this time when he felt her walls clenched down on his tongue that Ye Cheng managed to wriggle it out of her, drawing out another pleasure-filled cry from her. Slowly he began to lick his way up, using his finger to pry open her pussy lips, giving him more entrance to her whole hidden treasure. He got to her clit and stopped, blowing a bit of hot air on it. ¡°Aaahhh Gosshhhh... damn... please, just suck me already.¡± He nodded at her but his next actions proved to Li Jing that he nned on torturing her first before giving her what she wanted. He kept on blowing his warm, extremely warm breath on her clit, bringing out her pleasure even more and stoking her high some more. In a matter of seconds, Li Jing could barely think of any coherent words to say to this husband of hers causing her this pleasurable misery. Just when she opened her lips toin and beg again, he let out his tongue and took a lick. Once he did that, there was no going back. He bit her clit a little bit and began to suck on it with so much gusto till he felt her core dampen some more. While Ye Cheng did that, he reached back up with his left hand and began to massage her breast and her nipples. He did not stop there and went down with the other hand to massage the entrance of her hole, watching as her body eagerly wanted to swallow his fingers. He pushed his finger in, raising his head to look at his dear wifey and saw her suck another lung full of air with a hand on one of her breasts while the other still gripped the sheets hard and strongly. Ye Cheng withdrew his fingers and pushed it back in again, with much greater skill than before. Soon enough, Ye Cheng began to pump his fingers in and out of her slowly, building up her high to the point of no return. He felt it again. Her walls clenching on his finger tighter and he knew it was just a matter of seconds now and she would be right over the edge. Regardless, he was not yet ready to let her. Instantly Ye Cheng pulled his fingers away, dropping the tempo at which he was taking her closer to her peak and then reced his finger with his tongue and began to suck and lick. Pulling back, he aligned his head a bit to the side, taking her lips into his as though he was kissing her and then ate her out as she wanted. ¡°Aaahhhh more... please, more... make mee, honey. Please~¡± She pleaded with him. The ministrations he had on her were leaving her breathless, speech-filled and not thinking straight. Chapter 687 Chapter 687: The Main Deal (18+) NB: MATURE CONTENT. PLEASE SKIP CHAP, IF YOU ARE NOT OKAY WITH IT. NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS. ************** CHAPTER 686 She knew she had to cum and that doing it herself wouldn¡¯t help, so she pleaded with him. Finally, he granted her request. He inserted his finger inside her again, pumping in and out of her slowly, then added another one, and increased his speed, moving in at a much faster pace while his tongue stillpped on her juices at her core. The more he drank of her juices, the more intoxicated he felt. He missed her so much that a few hours felt like a week of waiting for him. This was just a big gift in his own form of punishment. ..... His tongue moved back on her clit, biting and sucking her as he pumped his fingers deep into her core moving in at a faster pace than before. ¡°Aaaahh... uhhh yesshh... aahhh...¡± Her breathing ragged and her body moved with reckless abandon. She was close. So damn close to before. ¡°I... Ohhh yeshhh... aaahh moreee....¡± Xander bit down on her clit and thrust in at a maddening speed while he pinched her nipple. All this stimtion at once had no choice but to do one thing...cause her to have an earth-shattering release. ¡°I¡¯miingg... Aaahhh!¡± He pulled out his fingers when he felt she was calming down and her body had stopped jerking. After that, he reced them with his tongue and lips, sucking her nectar and licking her clean of her juices. ¡°Urghh....¡± Ye Cheng let out a low growl on her clit, sending vibrations on her body before moving back to her hole and doing the same thing. This time it was like waves of pleasure rocked through her and kept her body electrified. Her eyes shut tightly close and her chest rose and fell with reckless abandon but she was happy. After a while, she opened back her eyes and stared into his own simr desired filled eyes as hers. Moving back up to her, he impaled his weight on her. She could feel how ridiculously hard he was. His dick strained so much in his own pants and she did not need someone to tell her that he was going through a hard time holding back just so he could give her maximum pleasure. Her hand moved down between them and she squeezed a bit on his lower member, causing him to close his eyes and rx his hips into her hand. ¡°You have strained so much. A blowjob is not what you deserve but the main deal, Cheng. So please, hon, make love to me.¡± He drew in a deep breath, cing his forehead against hers with their eyes still locked on each other. ¡°Sure?¡± ¡°Very. You have waited for this all morning.¡± ¡°I do not want to exhaust you,¡± he exined. ¡°Whether you do or not, I would be exhausted. I would rather be exhausted by that big baby than leave you this way. So yeah, make me wish I never let home today.¡± She bit down on her lower lip, looking into his eyes with so much desire. So, he could feel and see just how much he meant to her. ¡°You are naughty.¡± ¡°Then I can say, you robbed off on me real good hon.¡± Her free hand moved from his back,ing forward till she was caressing his cheeks lightly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Another invitation?¡± ¡°No. I am just thinking of all the ways I would rock your world tonight. Be prepared babe,¡± she squeezed on huis dick, causing him to moan. ¡°Gosh, you had to do that. You asked for it. There would be no sleeping tonight.¡± ¡°Hahhaa,¡± a smallughter escaped her lips before she brough her hand on his cheek to his lips and trailed the outlines. ¡°Baby, you would not be sleeping either. It is a win win for us both. Now fill me with your hard rod and make me go insane.¡± The second she finished saying that, her fingers fumbled with his zipper and unzipped him before pulling of the hook. She reached down with her other hand and pulled his trousers and boxers down, before attacking his ass and kneading it. She bit down again on her lower lip, feeling shy and bold at the same time, while looking slyly into his eyes. Li Jing moved her head, bringing her lips to his ears as she whispered into them. ¡°F.U.C.K. M.E.¡± He did not wait for her to pull back before moving her head to face him and dove his tongue straight into her mouth, kissing her deeply. His hand moved as well and he rid himself of his pants as he lined his hot rod at her entrance. Without warning, he slid between her folds, using her wetness as lubrication and in one thrust, he buried himself into her. ¡°AAAHH!¡± No longer was he able to hold back. He did not want to go in slow as he had nned. She wanted it and needed it desperately. Who was he to deny her. Their tongues tangles, their lips entwined as his hips worked his way into her, hitting straight ah her g-spot continuously. ¡°Auumm...¡± her moans came out in a muffled voice, but she could care less. Sadly he broke away and looked down. He moved his right hand, hooking it under her knees of her left leg and pulling it up to ce it on his shoulder as he pistoned further into her. ¡°Aaahhh....¡± In this angle she could feel him reaching deeper into her. Her body roared in protest at the onught it endured but it was what she wanted. ¡°Yessssss... harder babe...¡± He chuckled at her demands. She was aiming to kill her body with pleasure. Rather than obeying her he lowered his head and captured one nipple into his mouth as his hips ranted on inside her. On and on they went, pounding their hearts away while their flesh glistened as they bathed in their carnal desires, filling their bodies, heart and soul with love as they saw right. Just as he had promised, he ensured she did not have a night and they kept on with their activities all through the night till the first light in the morning. Chapter 688 Chapter 688: Frustrated Qing Mei ************* CHAPTER 687 They had a splendid time at night, enjoying their Saturday night. However, one particr family detested that happiness. ¡°Arrghh!¡± CLANK! THUD! CRACK! ..... SHATTTER! ¡°Aaarruuuggghhhh~¡± Bai Qing Mei flung her hands to her left side, causing more and more breaking and scattering of things. ¡°Why! Damn it! Why can¡¯t we get one over her!¡± ¡°Qing Mei, you should get a hold of yourself,¡± Hao Huizhong pacified. ¡°This si not the way to go about things, my love.¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯T!¡± She twirled around to face him, her dark purple thigh-length fled gown, twirling with her as she took angry steps in his direction. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing. I am venting,¡± she replied. A stoic smile formed at the corners of her lips while she crossed her arms in front of her chest, causing her already packed up breast in her x-shaped backless gown with a key hold in front of her chest to push up even more. His gaze left her face and on its own made its way to her chest. GULP! Swallowing hard, Hao Huizhong licked his lips ever so slowly, before bringing them back to her face, only to be met with a mischievous grin. ¡°Umm,¡± he cleared his throat looking away. He was caught red-handed. ¡°You know what can appease my rage right now?¡± ¡°Umm, nope.¡± ¡°A good, no, no, no. That is wrong. A great banging that I would forget about any other problem and have my mind focused on your dick.¡± ¡°You are such a slut,¡± he grinned. How can you be thinking of that?¡± ¡°And you are such a man whore. Like hell, you weren¡¯t checking me out just now. I bet your dick is so hard down there that you cannot wait to actually pounce on me.¡± She made another step and slowly brought out her right leg, taking it to his feet and tracing it up the length of his leg, suggestively. Funny enough, he thought she was going to stop soon enough but she didn¡¯t and brought her feet up, irrespective of the heel she wore and used it to touch his dick, through his pants. ¡°You see. I can feel how hard you are.¡± ¡°Semi-hard, mind you,¡± he corrected her and folded his arms on his chest too. Since they were ying this game, he was going to see how long she could hold out. Slowly she brought her leg down and the second they got to the floor, he made his move. The next thing she knew, a hand snaked around her waist while the other held her right hand and pulled her body closer to his. ¡°Sneaky,¡¯ Bai Qing Meimented. ¡°Happy to please. I simply learnt from my slut, hmm?¡± ¡°Tsk, stop calling me that.¡± ¡°Then stop calling me a man whore.¡± ¡°I did that cause you called me a slut, dumdum.¡± ¡°Ouch... I may look dumb to you but, my dick says otherwise and my business skills are top notches. Just second to one man.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± She smirked. She knew very well he did not want to mention his name but at the very least, he was well aware that his skis had apetitor. ¡°Well, you just had to make mention of it. How should I punish you?¡± ¡°With that hard rod down there. He beats so hard and so strong that I lose my senses. Hhahaa...¡± A proud smile formed on his lips. He was d that she could tell he had great prowess in bed which was one way he won her heart as well. While she waited for Ye Cheng to have her, he never did so she never go to taste his forbidden stick. However, she gotpensated with his and she did not have any bad time because he was notcking. ¡°Hehhee, a few minutes ago, you were a nervous wreck because your n to capture Li Jing failed. What were you expecting, really? Ye Cheng would not let her go untrailed, tracked, or surveilled. She is his wife damn it.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. But when I get her and deal her a heavy blow, hahaa, she wouldn¡¯t be for long.¡± ¡°What nonsense is your devilish little brain concocting now, Bai Qing Mei?¡± ¡°Nothing. I am doing a good job. Now, enough of that witch. I need my pussy filled to the brim with your hard cock.¡± He brought her hand down and let themnd on her hips while he lifted her right leg by her knees, urging her to ce it on his shoulders. ¡°I should take you here and now, babe but we are in the living room,¡± Hai Huizhong reminded her when her lips came close enough to his. She took a pause and rolled her eyes at him. So here he was acting like a good boy who cared? Wasn¡¯t he the one banging her nonstop back then in the hotel room when room service came? ¡°What do you think?¡± Bai Qing Mei asked. ¡°Uh...¡± he thought about it for a moment and finally got an answer. ¡°That your outburst had frightened your maids and they are nowhere close by now?¡± ¡°Good guess.¡± ¡°Still they can walk in if they do not hear anything.¡± ¡®No. Also, when I walked back into the house from the garden after the annoying call of failure, I warned them not toe inside the house and remain in their servant quarters.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡®yes. They could see I was mad and know better than ti approach the lioness.¡± ¡°Hhehehe, so you nned oning in to fuck me right from time?¡± ¡°Nope. You just visited. I was angry that was all. I needed to break things.¡± ¡°You are just one heck of a rich spoiled brat.¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment. Also, you cannot me me, I haven¡¯t had your dick in a while. I miss him.¡± ¡°Then my darling, he is all yours. Why not get down.¡± ¡°Aaahhh~¡± Unknown to her through their talk just now, Hao Huizhong had snaked his hand down her thigh and got under her ass, and just when he spoke, he dove a finger into her cave, only to find it extremely wet. She was lying earlier on. She wanted him to do her ever since but med things on her anger. ¡°On your knees and prove to me just how much you miss him, hmm?¡± Chapter 689 Chapter 689: [Bonus chapter] Eat Me Already (18+) *************** CHAPTER 688 ¡°Why not get down. On your knees and prove to me just how much you miss him, hmm?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll show you alright. I¡¯m going to suck you off till you blow your load down my throat and keep panting, yelling my name, begging e for more.¡± ¡°The way you say it, you want me to forget everything else and just fuck you silly right here on the couch.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°First, I need you to get him damn hard so he can pound you till you lose it.¡± ..... ¡°As you wish, babe.¡± She lowered herself and went down on him till she was kneeling with her face directly in front of his crotch. Her hands found his zipper and fumbled with it, soon she began to work her way down it and his belt. Eventually, they came off expertly, pulling his trousers down to his knees. She wasted no time in harvesting his dick out of his briefs andtched onto it as she worked her way around the shaft head. His eyes dropped close the second her lips came in contact with his dick and he felt lost in the oasis she called a mouth. Running her hands along the shaft, Bai Qing Mei, stoked him thrice before bringing him straight to her lips. She did not take her time ying with him and immediately dove right in for her meal She had one goal, get him hard enough so that he can get down to business. Although she acted coy, she really missed him and their sexual activities. This would be such a long day. Thankfully for the two of them, both her grandfather and mother had important business to take care of and none of them would be back untilte in the evening. So as long as her maids remained at their ce, she had the whole house to herself to do as she pleased. ¡°Urrghhh... shhhh fuck!¡± She took him deep into her throat, sending vibrations down his length and continued sucking him like a vacuum. The way her head bobbed up and down on his was too much. Before long, his dick was already at full length and he knew if he did not stop her, he most definitely would blow his load deep in her throat. Not that it was a bad idea but the Hao Huizhong now, wanted nothing more than to do her. Before stopping her, hetched his hands on her hair and guided her head as he throat-fucked her thrice before pulling out. ¡°Babe, get up quickly and hold the chair handle so that I can take you right now,¡± Hao Huizhong ordered. ¡°I see someone is very much eager.¡± She teased and gave him onest stroke, bringing her head closer to take a lick of the precuming out of his tip. ¡°Baabeee... aaahh. Up...¡± Obeying his order, she did as he asked and stood up. He pulled her body to his and crashed his lips fiercely on hers. She parted her lips for his waiting tongue as they deepened it, tasting all of him on her. His hands soon travelled south on her body, squeezing her lovely breast, eliciting a moan from her while enjoying the perfect body he had always craved. A few minutes and they were both standing in the living room in their birthday suit. He brought his lips back to hers, holding her head in ce while her naughty hands made their way down to his crotch. He hissed into the kiss as she began to stroke him, prepping him some more for a hard long day. Moving down, he trailed soft kisses down the length of her throat, going to her now well-exposed breast and using both hands to push them together. Quickly, he stuck his tongue out, taking both nipples together and sucking them so hard and fierce. ¡°Gosh! Aaaahhhh~¡± A piercing soft cry escaped her lips at his ministrations while her fingers still yed with him down there. She could feel her insides clench and rx each time he bit down hard on her nipple, causing a pool of her wetness to ooze out. ¡°Huizhong baby...¡± ¡°Yes love,¡± he went back to sucking, ¡°What is it.¡± ¡°I need you... down there.¡± ¡°As you wish princess.¡± He let go of her boobs, taking just a nipple into her mouth, while his left hand massaged the other breast and his free hand went down between her folds to her soaking entrance and dove right in. ¡°Aaaaahhhh baabbbyyyyy goshhh aa....¡± His fingers began their wicked thrusts into her, going at a steady rhythm before he finally let go of her nipple and kissed his way down. By the time she got back her senses after he pulled his fingers out, her eyes were already spinning in their sockets, causing her to grip his shoulders for support. ¡°You are mine to please,¡± his husky voice rang out, filling her ears. ¡°Mine alone. You cannot please yourself. Whether I am here or not. That¡¯s cheating. Only I can y with you and bring you to a release.¡± Though his words were funny, she knew he was dead right serious and it made her body ache and want him some more. ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± She bit down slowly on her lower lip, releasing the sensitive soft flesh ever so slowly, enough to catch his gaze and fuel his desire. ¡°You¡¯re gonna regret saying that.¡± He smirked mischievously at her his eyes darkening even more as more thoughts of what he was going to do with her filled his mind. She did not want forey but the real deal and with how hard he was, she knew he wanted the same thing, yet he threw his need away to meet with hers as he lodged his face deeper and closer to her core. ¡°Do not tell me that little treat got you toe off?¡± Hao Huizhong inquired. The naughty smile on his face further made her shy. He felt like the boss, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Shut it and just eat me already,¡± she ordered. ¡°Sure will.¡± Chapter 690 Chapter 690: Take You Hard and Fast (18+) ************** CHAPTER 689 Bringing his tongue out, he made to lick on her clit but stopped and used his fingers to part her pussy lips before blowing air on the small rosebud aching for more attention and shying away from it at the same time. She shivered, shaking lightly as she stood. Smirking at her need, he stuck out his tongue again and this time aimed for her crotch, taking a full lick of her folds, driving it from bottom to top. Moving his head back again, he slid his tongue up along the length of her pussy till he got to her clit but ensured he did not touch it. A small whine escaped her lips yet she did notin and allowed him to treat her well. ..... He did it again, going slower than thest time and stopping just before he touched her clit. He repeated the action a few more times leaving her panting, wanting and her new rising. ¡°Babe... Please, Huizhong... Suck on it already. Make me cum hard.¡± Shaking his head, he made eye contact with her eyes, though half-closed from the excess pleasure frustration he was giving her and did the same thing again. Unlike before, he allowed his tongue to touch her clit and withdrew it instantly. Gosh! Bai Qing Mei dropped her head, now overly frustrated from his teasing as her hips itched closer to his face to get what she wanted. ¡°Calm down baby.¡± ¡°Give me already, please... Stop making me wait.¡± How could he say no to such a loving plea? He did it for thest time and heard her scream out, ¡°Fuck! Yes.¡± A proud smile formed on his lips at her pleasure and he did it again. Soon he ignored torturing her and began to eat her. When she felt lost and could not handle it, she told him to stop. ¡°Please... no... stop gosh, it¡¯s too much... Aaahhh.¡± Ignoring her, he brought his fingers close and inserted two into her hole while his lips went straight for her clit. ¡°Damn!¡± On and on he went, helping her chase her pleasure while his dick pulsated at the sexual y they were enjoying. ¡°Fuckk... Comingggggg...¡± Her body jerked as she gripped his shoulders harder, trying to get away from him but not having any strength at all. He took another minutepping at her juices before standing up and smiling at her. ¡°That was sweet. You came hard there, babe.¡± ¡°Thanks to you,¡± her chest rose and fell as she caught her breath but if only she knew what she asked for, Hao Huizhing did not n on giving her any rest. ¡°Now time to take you hard and fast,¡± He whispered into her ear from behind her. She did not get any time to process what this naughty man had said and she saw her body bending low a bit as he led her towards the couch with his hands on her waist. ¡°Huizhong I just....¡± ¡°You are not backing out now, are you?¡± He asked, cutting her short. ¡°Umm. No. I just... damn... I have note in some days now and then this...¡± ¡°Then be prepared to be extremely weak. I told you, we should go up to your room but you ignored me. I hope you would let all the maids hear your crazy screams as I take you hard?¡± ¡°What!¡± She turned her head a bit to the side to look at him and caught that mischievous smile on his face. Seeing this, she felt her heart leap into her mouth, gulping hard as her fingers found their bearing on the handle of the couch. The second they did, Hao Huizhong took his position, lining properly behind her. In one hard thrust, he dove right into her, pushing his dick till he got to the end of her womb, causing her to arch her back in response as her mouth and eyes flew wide open. A wordless cry tore through her lips but he was just getting started for their long day of fun. He pulled out sharply and thrust into her again, harder than the first. ¡°Aahh, yesh! goshhhhh....¡± ¡°Good, girl. Moan and tell me how you feel as I fuck you.¡± She was unable to phantom how he could reach such depths till now, as Hao Huizhong pulled back from inside her and mmed back in again. In no time his speed increased as he fucked her harder than what she was used to. ¡°Aaaahhh! Yess,e on, fuuckkk oh yeasssshh. Harder. Right there, that¡¯s the spot, urrghh, go harder~¡± With the way she was talking, he did not think he could hold on any longer after they were just barely five minutes into their fucking session. Regardless, he nned on enjoying this. His other hand moved down to her clit and pinched on it while his hips never stopped their assault at her core, pounding into her like there was no tomorrow. PLAP! PLAP! THRUST! THRUST! CREAK! CREAK! On and on they went, he thrust, she met, trying to keep up with the punishing speed she always dreamt of. The sound of the chair moving at their thrust could be heard in the living room as they continued their assault on it. He was hitting at her g-spot with so much vigour making her almost lose consciousness just from how massive her pleasure was overtaking her. Hao Huizhong picked up speed again, raising her right leg and cing it on the couch while pounding deeper into her. A few secondster... ¡°I¡¯mminnnggg...¡± Her body began to shake as her orgasm tore through her but Hao Huizhong only increased the movement of his hips, thrusting into her with maddening speed. Her walls squeezed down hard on his dick, making him quake with desire and further making thrusting into her to be hard. ¡°Urghh.... Damn it, so tight baby. Are you going to milk me before I cum?¡± And that was it. Four more thrust and he was losing it, burying his seed deep into her love canal. Chapter 691 Chapter 691: His Thank You ************** CHAPTER 691 The bright morning light shone into the room, illuminating it with life and brightness. Seated at the end of the room, in a chair with her head resting on the chair, was a youngdy. On the bed, however, was a young man lying, face upwards, with both hands tucked underneath the covers. ¡°Hmm...¡± He stirred on the bed, before opening his eyes a little bit. ¡°What... Where am I?¡± His nostrils red, as he took in a deep breath. The smell of fresh sheets and a clean room assaulted his nostrils pulling his sense back to reality. Quickly, his eyes brightened and he scanned the room as he sat up. The second his eyesnded on her figure at the far corner of the room, a certain smile formed on his lips. ..... He tried to move his hand, and that was when he noticed the drip that was connected to it. Narrowing his eyes around, he caught sight of a finished drip pack that sat on the bedside table and shook his head. Looking at where the drip was hung, he calcted and saw that it was almost done. After waiting a few seconds, thest drop f the drip rolled in and he finally removed it all. ¡°Aahh... Who would have thought I would end up in a girl¡¯s house and get treated?¡± He scooted close to the edge of the bed and got down. A sharp pain tugged on his abdomen and on his leg. He had almost forgotten about what had happened and that his body was still yet to heal. Ignoring the pain, he took some steps across the room to where she slept he stood in front of her and squatted to her level so he could study her face some more. ¡°Thank you pretty for taking care of me. But the more I stay here, the more dangerous it bes for you.¡± His eyes moved around the room and noticed something on another chair in the room. His clothes, she had thrown his shirt away and left him a clean one. Walking towards the clothes, he picked them up and noticed they were indeed new. She bought him a shirt and pants. ¡°How thoughtful.¡± Quickly, he unzipped his trousers, that was when his eyes really took note of what he was wearing. She had torn his trousers at the side where he was injured. Right now, he was putting on a one and half leg trousers. That was not good. Shaking his head, hemented and let go of the trousers, ¡°No wonder she bought me the clothes.¡± No sooner had he said that than he heard a noise from behind him and turned around. She was fully seated with droopy eyes as she stared at him. ¡°You awake?¡± ¡°What do you think? Are you seeing a ghost?¡± Ren asked, teasing her. ¡°Shut it.¡± She reached up and rubbed her eyes very well, to get the sleep off. When she reopened them, she came face to face with a half-naked Ren and her eyes widened. ¡°Oh my GOD!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Wear your trousers already!¡± Chen¡¯anmanded. He followed the line of her sight and noticed that he had failed to hold onto his trousers and they fell off his waist, leaving him in his brief.¡± ¡°What? You want to tell me you haven¡¯t seen a guy this way?¡± ¡°Not the point here. Cover up.¡± She too stood up and walked towards the door leading to the bathroom. On it was a white towel. She picked it up, removed it from the door railing and went back to him with it. ¡°I am guessing you were going for a bath?¡± she handed him the towel and watched as he got out of his trousers and held it. ¡°Huh... No.¡± ¡°Then what were you doing?¡± She narrowed her eyes at him and properly scrutinized what was going on. ¡°Wait. Do not tell me that you were going to wear those clothes and just leave like that.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you if you do not want to know.¡± ¡°Sigh! Men! You cannot expect anything from them. Is that the thank you, I get for saving your sorry ass after you broke into my home?¡± ¡°Okay then, how do I thank you?¡± ¡°I do not know but running away with my clothes isn¡¯t the first option.¡± He let out an exasperated sigh. Yes, he was wrong but he wanted to disappear from her life as soon as he could and not wait some more. ¡°You were really out for long you know.¡± She lifted her eyes to look into his properly. ¡°I,¡± she pointed at her chest. ¡°Took care of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me. This is the only way I know,¡± Ren muttered to himself. Her brows creased as she tried to make sense of what was happening but got none. ¡°What?¡± He did not bother saying anything to her anymore and grabbed her right hand with his left while circling her waist with his other hand and pulling her body closer to his. ¡°What are you...¡± Not giving her the chance to question him, Ren pressed his lips on hers and stole the chance to slip his tongue into her mouth. She tried to struggle just like the first time, but this time he was more prepared. His tongue found hers, pressing on it while exploring her inside. He deepened the kiss, taking the breath and reasoning away from her. Chen¡¯an was still in a stupor by what was going on and not until he ced her right hand on his bare chest, that her mind return to its senses. He stopped for a second and she thought it had ended, but to her dismay, he was just getting started. He changed the angle of his head and dove right in again, capturing her lips again and kissing her with more tenderness but with so much passion. She did not know how he did that, buts he found herself responding to his kiss. They continued for a while until they were out of breath and stopped. ¡°Ahh...¡± Both of their chests rose and fell with great gusto, while their bodies remained pressed together. She could tell he had a number down there and he wasn¡¯t like the average guy. Yes, he wasn¡¯t hard but she could feel him through her own light nightwear and his boxers. ¡°Is that enough for a thank you?¡± ¡°What?¡± her eyes red in rage. That was what he meant when he muttered to himself. Kisijbg her was his thank you. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chen¡¯an for taking care of me.¡± ¡°No. I do not ept.¡± ¡°Oh, my kiss wasn¡¯t good enough for you or do you want more?¡± ¡°More.¡± He did not know if she was more asking or stating, so he appealed to her and gave her more. Her lips were once again pressed against his, while his tongue dove back in, teasing the cave of her mouth. She tried to follow suit and return his kiss after getting herself back from the initial shock but boy was he just too good to keep up with. His hands moved, going from her waist to her head and then her face, while his tongue tasted her more. Chapter 692 Chapter 692: Call It Fate ************** CHAPTER 692 Finally, he released her head, while caressing her cheeks. ¡°You taste sweet and I love it. Thank you, Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°Why do you always kiss me at will?¡± she fired in anger. ¡°I do not like it.¡± ¡°And why do you love responding to my kisses?¡± Her teeth barred at him before she let out a breath and shook her head. ¡°That is not the point here, Ren.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t? Oh, so what is?¡± ..... ¡°You cannot kiss ady without permission.¡± ¡°Okay. So that is the problem. If I had asked you that I...¡± ¡°No.¡± she cut in sharply. ¡°You see. Chen¡¯an, I want to kiss you.¡± ¡°I said no.¡± ¡°I already asked. I would do.¡± He moved in again, capturing her lips in his and kissed her briefly. ¡°I will if I want to. You shouldn¡¯t fight it and I know you love it.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± She turned away from him and made her way to the bed. ¡°You removed this yourself?¡± ¡°Yes. It is quite easy. I should show you?¡± ¡°No. Stay right there. Before anything, you should cover up, please,¡± she looked away and picked up the used drips to dispose of them. ¡°Why? You are tempted by what you see?¡± Turning around to face her, he stood proudly before her, showing her his lovely build. ¡°My abs and dick are well...¡± He got interrupted when she picked up a pillow and threw it at his face. ¡°SHUT IT!¡± ¡°Hahahaaa... Oh my, you sure are fun to tease, Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°I am? I wonder what you would say if I go punching you where you got injured.¡± 0_0 His eyes flew open when she walked closer to him with her hands balled into a fist. ¡°Oh, sorry, sorry. Please do not do that. I agree. I am at fault. Forgive me.¡± Quickly, Ren went down on his knees before her and lowered his head. ¡°My apologies, great Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± She stopped and ced both hands on her hips while she waited for him to rise. ¡°You cannot leave now. You need to heal properly.¡± ¡®I need to. I do not mean to impose,¡± Ren exined. Shaking her head, she stretched forth her hand at him for him to take. Seeing the nice gesture she was offering, Ren did not think much about it and epted her hand. Exerting as much energy as she could muster, she pulled him up towards her. He felt she was trying to flirt with him so he flung his arms on her neck for support. If only he saw the sinister smile hanging at the corners of her lips. Her lips pulled back revealing a mischievous grin on her face before she did that which had interested her. Her hands found the side of his body that was injured and pierced into it with so much force. 0_0 ¡°Aaaahhhh!¡± He shuddered on her body, putting his entire weight on her and causing both of them to fall to the ground. THUD! ¡°Ouch! What was that for?¡± ¡°I should be asking you that, Chen¡¯an! What the hell was that for?! I am bloody injured.¡± ¡°Exactly. So, stop trying to act tough and just stay. You need treatment.¡± He pulled his head back, so he could stare into her eyes to search for any hidden motives but all he saw was in sincerity. ¡°What?¡± she was not okay with the way he gazed into those eyes of his. ¡°Nothing.¡± He turned his head away and made to get up. Sadly, he exerted much strength on his back and felt more pain than before. He gritted his teeth, shutting his eyes while the pain rocked through his body. She watched as he breathed with difficulty before finding the strength to stand up again. ¡°Come. I would look at your injury.¡± His eyes flew open at her. He was sceptical about taking her help now. Thest time he did was what led them down on the ground in the first ce. ¡°Fine.¡± Together, both of them stood back up and she helped him to the bed. Making a move, she got a new set of bandages, methted spirit, cotton wool and all the things needed to clean his wound up. ¡°Okay, ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She removed the other bandage, and carefully cleaned him up while doing everything a bit more slowly than usual to ensure she made no mistake. By the time she was done, sweat drops hung loosely on his forehead. Not only had it been a bit painful, but it was also torturous for him. He felt sparks being ignited where her fingerstched onto his body. All through, he had to think about the pain in his body, hoping that his dick would not rise up to her notice and when she finished, boy was he d it was all over. ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°There you go. Please refrain from doing anything strenuous that could make the wound reopen.¡± ¡°I did. You were the one who went to cause trouble.¡± She lifted her hand towards his head and made to hit him but stopped midway. ¡°Be thankful I was the one you saw.¡± Not bothering to gaze at him again, she went to work and gathered all f the things she used, so she could dispose of them when suddenly a hand wrapped around her right hand. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± His breathing became steady and calm as his hands gently caressed the back of her palm. ¡°Thank you. However, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°I have mine as well.¡± ¡°Okay, ask first. I would answer you truthfully.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± She sat properly on the bed and her face turned serious. ¡°First of all, how did you know this was my house?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I abandoned my car on the road when I got cornered and ran away. Then I got shot not so far from here and managed to escape. I never knew whose house this was but it was dark and I entered.¡± ¡°Broke in, you mean,¡± Chen¡¯an corrected. ¡°Okay, I broke in. It was peaceful, so I knew either the owners weren¡¯t in or they travelled.¡± ¡°Hmm. You were lucky.¡± ¡°Well, I can call it fate.¡± Chapter 693 Chapter 693: Reason Why ************** CHAPTER 693 ¡°Whatever,¡± Chen¡¯an brushed it off without any thought. Thest thing she wanted and needed was any of these kinds of squabbles. ¡°Anyways, are you done with your questions or there are still more?¡± Ren inquired. ¡°No. I have more. I have a quick question though.¡± He lifted her chin up to face him while his gaze lowered to her lips. Sensing more dangerous kissesing for her, she moved her head away and used her elbow to block her lips. ¡°Okay, spit it out,¡± Ren remarked as he leaned back, resting his back against the soft pillows. ..... ¡°You said back then at the park that you two were not bad, if you are certain those men were good, then why did they shoot you?¡± ¡°Umm, they thought I was a bad guy,¡± he responded truthfully. ¡°If they thought so, then are you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± She lowered her head at his question while her eyes flickered some side to side as her mind racked her brain for an answer. ¡°Is that so hard to find an answer? His deep voice broke her from her train of thoughts and she lifted her head again. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good, so my answer.¡± ¡°I just gave you an answer.¡± His eyes widened a bit, finally realizing what she meant. That no was the answer. ¡°Oh, I see. However, why?¡± ¡°Because, you would have either taken me, hostage,pletely or hurt me when you first used me to escape, and then secondly, after breaking into my house, you had no idea who the owner was and you did not snoop around.¡± ¡°I was weak. How is that a judging criterion?¡± ¡°It is. Some persons might have gotten things from my house and when I came, just like this morning, taken advantage of me.¡± I thought you indicated I did when I kissed you.¡± ¡°Yes, but that is you just being a naughty ass,¡± he exined briefly. ¡°Hahaha, what a nice description.¡± ¡°Okay, I would answer my questions when you answer your questions.¡± ¡°Fine. Ask away.¡± ¡°You did not know for certain if I was a bad guy or a good guy, why didn¡¯t you report me for breaking in? At least with that, it was a good alibi even if our encounter at the park wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Because I just did not think so much about it. You were hurt and my first thought was to treat you.¡± ¡°Great. Then what about treating me? Why did you not check me into a hospital or something? Better still, I know those men must have taken you that night to his house, I wonder why did you not call him? Or did you?¡± ¡°Are you not sure? Does it terrify you what my answer would be on that one?¡± Chen¡¯an challenged him. ¡°No. I am not. Tell me. I always have a n B.¡± ¡°What? You would run off?¡± ¡°Maybe, maybe not. Depends. If my life is in danger, I cannot take chances, darling.¡± ¡°Fine. I did not. Neither did I say anything much about you to them aside from the fact that you told me you two were both good people, both sides.¡± ¡°Hmm, good girl.¡± He leaned forward again and cupped her chin lightly. ¡°I should reward you.¡± Hitting his hands away, she pulled her chin from him again. ¡°Not needed.¡± ¡°Fine then. My second question is, who or how did you get me treated?¡± ¡°Easy or wait, not too easy. I have a friend who is a doctor and he owes me a favour. It pays to be good to people. Back then in college, though he was my senior, he had it rough financially. We met casually one day and since then, I helped him.¡± ¡°Hmm, in what way?¡± ¡°Feeding, nothing much and he helped me study. Thankfully, he could scale through the session and he was grateful, starting if I needed help any day, I should call him.¡± ¡°I see. Thanks. I am sorry you had to use your favour on me.¡± ¡°It is okay. I needed his silence on this one. Anyways, it is better to save a life.¡± ¡®Thank you, thank you very much.¡± He lowered his upper body, givinf her a bow to show his thanks. ¡°Hey! Not so fast, sit up straight.¡± He di as she asked and watched her with puzzled eyes. ¡°I am not so generous anymore though. You on the other hand, you are going to pay me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She stretched forth her right hand as though she was about collecting money. ¡°That would be a million yuan.¡± ¡°A million what!¡± 0_0 ¡°Yup. For the treatment and care.¡± ¡°Treatment and care! Please. You just said it was good to do favours just now, didn¡¯t you? So howe you want me to pay?¡± ¡°Doing favours for you, almost cost me. How dare you use me as a hostage!¡± She smacked him on the head, causing him to try and dodge her attack but it was toote. ¡°Ouchie!¡± ¡°Do you think I would forget what you did and just let you go?¡± Chen¡¯an scolded. ¡°Hey, be nice,¡± Ren half yelled. ¡°Nice? Gosh you are just so... Imagine they were the bad guys, do you know the kind of trouble u would have gotten into?¡± ¡°I know but they were not.¡± ¡°That is what you say. I forget.¡± She shook her hair and sarcastically smiled at him while waving her hands in front of him. ¡°You are the bad guy.¡± ¡°Come on. You took care fo someone for a semester. So why is my own any different?¡± ¡°He was nice. He wasn¡¯t cing me in danger, damn it!¡± ¡°Then let me go!¡± He made to get up so he could dress up and leave but wall he gotw as Chen¡¯an pushing him back on the bed. ¡°Where do your sorry ass think it is going?¡± ¡°Away. I do not want to cause you trouble. Besides, did your friend not tell that was no way to treat an injured patient? Ouchie, it hurts.¡± He squeezed his eyes shot and clenched at his side, pretending to be in pain. ¡°Chen¡¯an, the injury hurts. Hurry, help me.¡± She watched him carry out his acting and when he was done and got no sympathy, he pried his eyes open only to see her folding her arms in front o f her chest, staring at him. ¡°Urgh! I tried, you know.¡± ¡°Shut it. I feel for your sorry ass that is why you are still here. Regardless, you have to pay me.¡± He face-palmed himself. There was no escaping her now, was there? ¡°Fine. But I think it is because you miss my sweet kisses, that is why you are not sending me away.¡± Ouch!¡± She impaled her fist on his thigh, far from where he got injured while grinning from ear to ear. ¡°You are wicked,¡± he used her. There was nothing he could do however, he could only bear with it. She was already generous enough to allow him stay here. Even gave up her bed for him. Just then a thought came to his mind and he grinned mischievously. Without saying a word, he lifted his head while showering her gaze with a beloved cold look in his eyes. Before she knew what was happening, he wrapped a hand around her waist and pulled her body down on his causing them to both fall on the bed. Chapter 694 Chapter 694: Just a Kiss ************** CHAPTER 694 He pinned both her hands up above her head while his weight crashed down on her. ¡°Ren, get let me go.¡± ¡°And if I say I do not want to?¡± ¡°Then I would knee you in the groin and escape.¡± ¡°Feisty, are we?¡± ..... ¡°A girl must know how to survive the evil clutches of a man,¡± her lips tugged upwards, revealing a charming smile at him. ¡°Ah, I see. So now I am evil.¡± ¡°Yes. You did not tell me till now, whose aside you are on?¡± ¡°You see, in this life, there are some things you should not know about, just yet.¡± ¡°Why? I want to know,¡± Chen¡¯an probed further. ¡°You should not get involved, Chenny. I do not want you getting hurt.¡± ¡°Toote. You got me involved in this mess.¡± He released a soft breath with his face peering into hers. Something about her presence and personality was catchy for him and he enjoyed it every second of the way. ¡°I got you into this mess. It is my job to take you out of it. It doesn¡¯t matter if I am the bad or good guy but I assure you. I would never hurt Mrs Li Jing.¡± Chen¡¯an¡¯s eye¡¯s narrowed ta his words. She could not feel any bad vibesing from him aside his naughty ones. Honestly, she did not know what to think at this point. Everything was confusing for her. ¡°Then, trust me with the truth.¡± She stopped struggling against his hand and rxed against the bed. ¡°Tell me. At least let me know the real person I saved behind that fa?ade.¡± ¡°If I do tell you now, it endangers the mission. Just trust me. I won¡¯t hurt you, and neither would I hurt her. I promise.¡± ¡°And what f your employer changes their mind and wants you to kidnap her or something?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t,¡± Ren stated as a matter of factly. ¡®Great. Now I know he is a he. We are one step closer to finding out the truth.¡¯ she thought to herself. ¡°Fine then. Since you cannot trust me and want me to trust you, I would give you the benefit of the doubt for now.¡± ¡®Thank you.¡± ¡°Nah, do not be too happy. If I notice one slip-up or hear anything wrong happen to her person, I would rat you out to the police.¡± ¡°Nah, you won¡¯t be doing that to me,¡± Ren informed her. ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± ¡°Because I would have had you fallen head over heels in love with me before then. That way you won¡¯t be able to see me taken away.¡± ¡°Oh my, didn¡¯t they teach you not to mix pleasure with business? I do notpromise. If you do wrong, you would pay because the loved ones of the victim would be devastated. I cannot live with myself like that.¡± ¡°Rx.¡± He brought his other hand to her face and pulled away from her hair from blocking her face. ¡°It would note to that. I promise.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Now, where were we?¡± His lips trailed from the side of her face, brushing past her skin to kiss lightly on her forehead before going down, against her protest and struggle. She tried to break free from his hold, but even in his injured state, he was still so strong. ¡°Ren... Do not dare go down.¡± ¡®Why? Look at you squirming and your lips are eagerly parting to wee mine.¡± He winked at her then expertly used his free hand to hold her right hee that she had managed to raise up, reading to impale on his hardness. ¡°Easy there, girl. If you hurt him, he won¡¯t be able to please you.¡± ¡°Shut it. I never asked you to.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Just keep quiet Ren.¡± ¡°Okay, I would help you keep shut. ¡± He pushed her legs open and lodge himself between her legs at the same time his lips found hers. He kissed those soft lips slowly. Tasting of her morning sweetness, before poking between them and swirling his tongue in between. ¡°Let me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He moved his face back to her ear and blew a bit of air on her ear lobe, making her shiver slightly. Bringing his teeth closer to her ear lobe, he bit down on the soft flesh before licking it to ease the pain and whispering so seductively in her ear. ¡°You like my kisses and I love kissing you too.¡± ¡°Just a kiss.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± He pulled away from her ear once more and when he aimed for her lips again, to his surprise, she eagerly met with his and returned his kiss, opening her lips up a little to grant him entrance. Ren could still not believe she agreed to it. Right from when he met her, he got attracted to her a bit and that was why he tried the wooing aspect of using her rather than taking her hostage before. Now, it was obvious they shared a simr attraction and it made him happy. He pressed the body on hers some more while deepening the kiss. Finally, he released her hands since he could feel her still trying to break free. Now free, her hands dove right into his air and tangled her fingers with it. She pressed his head closer to hers, smashing their body and lips perfectly together before wrapping a hand on his nck. She moaned into their kiss, loving the feel of his tongue on hers and the fact that she could get him hard that way and wanting her. Lips and tongues entwined, matching ta rhythm that was oblivious to them but their tongues seemed to know the steps. ¡°Aaahh...¡± Soft muffled moans filled the room as they bathed in their newly found desire. They spent the next minutes making out to their satisfaction while enjoying how their weekend started. Due to her request, he did not push past her boundaries as she had stated. He wanted to press her, massage her breasts and squeeze her butt, but her order was... Just a kiss. Chapter 695 Chapter 695: Blood Will Flow: Unthreatened Ye Cheng *************** CHAPTER 695 For those who had important things to do and revenge to n, times seemed to pass on a little bit more slowly than expected. By the next week, things went on as usual with them not receiving any threat from Chairman Zhang and no trouble at all. It almost felt as though everything was in ce and everyone had given up but Ye Cheng knew better. Seated in his office like every other day, his fingers typed away on hisptop with his full attention on the work at hand. He had rushed early to work that Wednesday so as to finish up with some work and get a way to gather the money his father had squandered to hide his shame. ..... Ring! Ring! His gaze shifted a bit to the side, looking at his phone on the desk to see who was calling so early in the morning. His brows kneaded as a dark glint shed in his eyes. Ever since his ident and how things had transpired, he did not look forward to answering any call from unknown numbers. Sticking to his policy, he averted his gaze from the telephone and continued on what he was doing. Soon enough the call died and so did his speed. Hitting the enter button, he rxed his body against his chair, his chest rising and falling as he took in a deep breath. ¡°Phew, that was fast,¡± heplimented himself. ¡°Good work, Cheng. Now time to read through and send for printing to the boards.¡± The second he said that his phone screen lit up again and the same number began to call. ¡°Tsk, persistent bastard. If I chose not to answer, would you keep at it?¡± He picked up his phone reluctantly and answered the call. A mistake as the voice he heard from the other side of the phone was none other than.. ¡°Chairman Zhang,¡± he voiced out his name with the best strong intent he could get, proving to him that his call wasn¡¯t weed. Regardless, the old Chairman spoke on, ignoring him. ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°I do not have anything to say to you.¡± ¡°Do you now? Hmm, it seems like you are more trouble than your father was,¡± Chairman Zhangplimented. ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. If you are here to tell me how not of the chip of the old block I am, I am afraid I must say, you are wasting your time and mine. Sadly, I do not have the time to waste and spare.¡± ¡°Hmm. Do you think that because you could hurt my daughter, I would let things slide so easily, Ye Cheng?¡± ¡°No. In fact, I expect the worst from you. However, that is on one side and note. If you areing at me then do it.¡± ¡°Oh, sure I will,¡± Chairman Zhang epted his offer. ¡°I promise to get you for what you did to my Qing Mei and Huizhong.¡± ¡°Backstabbing conniving wretches,¡± Ye Cheng spat out with disgust. ¡°Say whatever you want to say. I just called to let you know that your handcrafts are great and I am a fast and better learner.¡± ¡°I should let you know as well, Chairman Zhang, I have not even begun. I simply just let your righthand man be in charge of giving your granddaughter a taste of her own medicine.¡± ¡°How dare you, Ye Cheng?! What proof do you think you have to dare say that? I should sue you for ndering,¡± Chairman Zhang threatened. ¡°Sue?¡± A small smile fell off his lips as he stood to his feet, with his hand holding his phone to his ear while the other casually rested in his trousers¡¯ pocket. ¡°And what proof do you have for using me of such? If there is anything, thank your goodness I have not started yet. I did not attack Bai Qing Mei. Your righthand man did it. Not me. So, me someone else and take it elsewhere.¡± ¡°If you had not captured him and haven¡¯t tied him up...¡± ¡°If you want to me anyone,¡± Ye Cheng cut in, ¡°Then me that granddaughter of yours. This was just a slight warning. Next time, I promise you, I would not be so kind.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng!¡± He roared over the phone but the indifferent CEO did not bother with his usual cool or the yell he got and kept his eyes narrowed. His rage was already being ignited. Now was the time. ¡°Ye Cheng,¡± Chairman Zhang called out again, calmer in a way. ¡°I warn you, Ye Cheng. For what you did to my warehouse and what you did to my daughter, be prepared, my wrath woulde and when it does, I believe your mother and your wi...¡± ¡°Now look here, Zhang,¡± he interjected. ¡°This would be thest time I would hear you make mention of my wife or my mother, is that understood?¡± ¡°Ye Che....¡± ¡°Silence,¡± Ye Cheng hollered in rage, his hand in his pocket now balled into a fist at his side. ¡°I have tolerated and been calm with the nonsense your granddaughter and her boyfriend had been doing but my calmness has its limits and it was breached when Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong not only tried to nder her but now tried to kill Li Jing.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°I thought I said silence?¡± If Chairman Zhang could see him now he would have been shocked at the coldness that seeped out from Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes and the murdering intent of an aura he produced ¡°Now look here, Zhang, hurt me, I may be forgiving but go after the two most important women in my life, and you would be dead meat. I would go any length to bring you down and those past events were my warnings.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Everything, Zhang. You once tried to steal mypany and I am sure you did it again with my father. I had let it slide but now, it is my turn to repay you tenfold.¡± Due to the deepness in his voice and the anger he showed, Chairman Zhang for the first time felt a threat hit him hard. He knew that Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t ying and would indeed do as he had said. All he wanted was to threaten the young CEO, turns out, he got his head bitten. ¡°For the fact that you threatened my mother¡¯s life, be prepared, I would take from you all that you love and make their punishments painful.¡± A cheeky grin formed around the corners of his lips at the thought of things he could do to make his revenge sweet. ¡°Also, if so much as you hurt a hair on Li Jing¡¯s head or my mother¡¯s, hahaha, I would make you live to regret the day you set eyes on me and mypany. This is myst warning and oh, as a weing present to our war, I hope you would not back down from thiswsuit.¡± ¡°Whatwsuit?¡± Chairman Zhang¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Umm, you should be getting my present to you today. And know this, all your secrets and lies, I would expose, including your supporters. It is not toote now to back down and rethink what you want to do. If you are sure you want to go against me or not.¡± ¡°Hmph, you can talk all you want, Ye Cheng, I would not back down.¡± ¡°Good, because I promise you, blood will flow.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng! How can you...¡± he did not wait for Chairman Zhang to finish his words before ending the call. As far as Ye Cheng was concerned, he did not have any useful words to say to the likes of that man. Regardless of whatever threat he wanted to spree, Ye Cheng was ready and prepared. He had been gentle all this while, why masking his wicked self because of Li Jing. Due to how his father was, he bore some nonsense for his mother¡¯s sake and when she left, his ruthlessness showed in the business world and he did his dealings with a clean mind but a tough heart. Now, they wanted to bring that side of him out and he readily weed it. This way, he could protect the women in his life, while taking care of his enemies properly and for good. He checked his contact and brought out his friend¡¯s number. ¡°Fong!¡± ¡°Ye!¡± Won¡¯t Wei Ling called out with the same magnitude as he heard his name. ¡°Boss Ye, what is it?¡± Although his voice was deep and well vexed, it had a hint of sarcasm in it andughter. Ye Cheng could not bother with his friend¡¯s y now. He needed to present Chairman Zhang with another gift quickly. ¡°You know the drill. War has begun.¡± ¡°I have been waiting for this call for a long, long time, that I had to wonder if wooing and marrying our sister-inw turned you so soft?¡± ¡°I have been calm. When I was to go ruthless on the world after the betrayal from Qing Mei, Li Jing found me, but now, no more.¡± Chapter 696 Chapter 696: Lucky To Have You **************** CHAPTER 696 ¡°I shall attack first with my gift and make them realize, the game is on,¡± Ye Cheng affirmed. ¡°Okay then. Thewyer would be delivering thewsuit today, so anything you want us to add to it before he leaves?¡± Hong Wei Ling inquired. ¡°Nothing much. However, I want a different parcel delivered to his house.¡± ¡°And want would that be, Cheng? Oh and please let your imaginations be devious. I won¡¯t deliver any normal gift. I need something crazy and deadly.¡± ¡°Hold your horses, Wei Ling, you know me too well.¡± ..... ¡°If I do not, wouldn¡¯t be a shame to our friendship?¡± Fong Wei Ling inquired. ¡°Sure, it would, hahaha. Okay, this is how it is going to be.¡± *** Li Jing, however, made her ns and made them great. She had let her heath affect her work but now, she intended to make a big ssh on the stock market and get herpany, soaring high. With how busy she got, shepletely forgot about Chen¡¯an because unlike Ye Cheng who knew the full story, she was concerned with her mother¡¯s whereabouts. Sigh! She released a deep breath as she brushed through her hair, leaving it in a ruffled mess. Her hands dropped to the table before her, whilst her eyes remained glued to theptop screen in front of her. That morning had been hectic. She had requested all units give her a future n on how to move thepany¡¯stest brand of drinks forward. They had their leadpetitors, Dream Star Corporation, Tang Group and Zhang¡¯s Group being her nemesis in the market. The brands of drinks thosepanies produced had been in the market for a long long time. Now she wanted to counter them, in their city, she needed a big breakthrough to make herpany known. This was one of the ways she intended on spreading her grandfather¡¯spany before making her imports and exports of his agricultural goods more enticing, of great quality and even better sales market. Normally she came up with the ideas but then again, she did not want to raise apany doing all the work whereas she had people there to help out and do their job. Due to her ident and all, plus how the weekend worked out, she did not n anything. However the n they presented her... She rolled her eyes at the screen while muttering some unknown words. Finally, she stood up. Her fled bright yellow skirt, rising with her and shaking to each turn and step she took. She wore a dark blue chiffon round neck top,ced with tiny shiny beads at the neck and hand, tucked in with a small white belt holding her skirt in ce. Her hair was fully let down in its wavy locks, making the look exquisite, even with her matching white heels. ¡°Yes, my husband¡¯spany is there, however, I n on ruling the drink market. The others have enjoyed fame for a while now, it is time to change.¡± Just then she heard a knock on her door, startling her out of her thoughts. Her gaze flew towards the door right after, waiting to see who it was. Once the second knock came on the door, it pushed open slightly, revealing Yin Lifen in her simplistic look. A small smile formed on her lips as she took a step into the office. Her knee-length, fled white gown moved with each step she took, making her ensemble grand, coupled with the ck waist belt that matched her ck shoes. ¡°Fen-Fen,¡± Li Jing called out softly. ¡°Whoa! Girl do you look terrible,¡± she smiled at her, cing a hand on her waist. ¡°What got you troubled, baby?¡± Yi Lifen asked, her care resonating in her voice. ¡°Trying toe up with the best marketing strategy that can give us a good edge over the three toppanies in drinks.¡± ¡°I see. So what have the marketing teame up with?¡± ¡°Not much honestly. And these past few days I was off, well... Sigh!¡± ¡°Hmm, this is not like them. You need to figure out what is going on with your workers,¡± Yin Lifen advised. She drew in her nose, raising her head lightly as she stood straight, watching her friend with keen knowing eyes. ¡°You are right. However, if they want me to put fire on their asses and query them for slouching, I would.¡± ¡°Hahhaa,¡± a peal of smallughter fell off Yin Lifen¡¯s lips. ¡°I understand. After all, it was how your grandfather got you to be the CEO in the first ce. You were fierce in your dealings. You did not have time forzy souls and you solved the problems there.¡± ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± ¡°Wee, dear. So, believe in yourself, Li Jing. If anyone can do it, then it has to be you.¡± Li Jing nodded her head. Her friend was right. All she knew and did was from how she had organized and arranged herself as well as coordinated those working with her. If they were cking, she first needed to be sure things were put in ce and not just the fact that she did not try her best and now that was what she was going to do for them. She stretched her hands forward, gesturing for Yin Lifen to take her seat. Together, bothdies did that without saying a word. The utmost silence that ensued told them that they both had something important to think of which they needed to discuss with each other as well. ¡°What is bugging you,¡± Li Jing said breaking the silence. ¡°Nothing much.¡± ¡°Then there is something. Please feel free. We are friends after all.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yin Lifen released a soft sigh before settling herself properly on her seat. Her gaze remained firm as she pried her lips to speak. ¡°Well, I would love to take this Friday off.¡± ¡°Okay, any main reason as to why?¡± ¡°Yes. Aiden is arriving from the states today and he ising straight here to Star City to visit me first before he heads over to his own city.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yes. So please I want to personally pick him up and prepare properly for his arrival.¡± ¡°Okay then. However, Fen-Fen, you know work now is hectic. I need all the help I can get. We have them piled up since I was sick.¡± ¡°This is why you should have gotten a vice sooner, tsk, naughty Li Jing.¡± ¡°Hey, are youining? Why didn¡¯t you apply sooner?¡± Li Jing used her. Bothdies looked at each other sternly before bursting intoughter at the same time. They had just done a little bit of a boss and employee show and it felt nice for them. By the time theirughter died down a bit, Li Jing moved out of her seat and ced both hands back on her desk as she spoke up. ¡°I need you too, you know.¡± ¡°I know,¡± she too shifted out of her seat and held her friend¡¯s hand. ¡°And I would make it up to you. I promise.¡± Li Jing¡¯s cheek turned upwards a bit at the sound of hearing Yin Lifen promise her. ¡°Hmm, and what would that promise be?¡± ¡°First of all, I would be taking my work home. Also, I would stay inte on Thursday and finish up arge chunk of your work that requires my input and take a few of mine home. That way, I can work over the weekend and at night. It would be like I never left.¡± ¡°You really want to kill yourself with work on your weekend? It is your time with Aiden.¡± ¡°I know. However, I am your friend and I do not want to take that for granted in terms of business.¡± ¡°Oh darling, what can I do without you?¡± ¡°Virtually everything and nothing,¡± she shrugged, raising both hands a bit to her side as they burst outughing, again. ¡°Honestly, you can do everything you set your mind to do without me or ye Cheng, Li Jing. You have always excelled and you have done so, alone. I admire your talent, your striving and your brains.¡± ¡°Wow, that is such a hugepliment, Yin Lifen.¡± ¡°Yes. It is because you deserve every bit of it and the guys in your life are well aware of it, that is also why they want you as theirs. Sadly for them, you got the best, Ye Cheng, who loves you silly and is the proudest man alive to have you.¡± A small flush appeared on her cheeks when her friend exined that. It wasn¡¯t that she did not know, she did. However, she was more to herself and did not ept the praises that she deserved. ¡°Any man would be lucky to have you, girlfriend and I am prouder to be your best friend.¡± ¡°Awwn, thanks a bunch, Fen-Fen, you just lightened my heart.¡± ¡°Anything for you.¡± ¡°Thanks, again. And, I think I have a nice idea.¡± ¡°What would that be?¡± Chapter 697 Chapter 697: His Way of Asking. *************** CHAPTER 697 On the other hand, Ren and Chen¡¯an lived peacefully, with him having some sneak attacks on her, trying to get a kiss from her. Honestly, the youngd did not know why he was like that around her save for the fact that he felt a certain pull towards her anytime she was close by. At first, it was for fun, but it had been a few days since that Friday night and he became closer to her. Speaking of which, he did not call anyone at that time. One reason was the fact that Ye Cheng men still patrolled around that area in search of him and another was the fact that Chen¡¯an was mostly around him. He could not get his phone nor could he use hers. ..... It was like she was carefully keeping a close eye on him. Finally, he took the courage and requested her phone. Since he had been with her, he managed to study her attitude and character. She was lovely, less trouble than he thought she would be and very cooperative to the point he found it fishy. Whether or not she trusted him fully, he could not say but even at that, ming her would be stupid of him since she had done her best. But of course, she had her price. ¡°Chen¡¯an,¡± Ren called out in a low tone. ¡°Speak up, I cannot hear you,¡± the youngdy replied while she flipped the eggs in the frypan and resumed her cooking. He took in a deep breath and inhaled the sweet smell of the meal she was making, eggs with toast, colew and sauce side dishes. He stood up from where he sat on the kitchen stool close to the door and made his way over to her. ¡°I said, Chen¡¯an,¡± he got behind her and wrapped his hands around her waist, ¡°You are beautiful.¡± ¡°And you, my dear, you are such a yboy. Buzz off!¡± He squinted at her yell and ultimately pulled his hands away from her body. From the look of things, she had gotten used to his antique and knew how to fend him off. However, Ren did not n on losing. If he did, who knows just how she would take control. No. He took a step forward again when she moved a bit to the left-hand side and caught her again. ¡°Hey, love.¡± ¡°Ren, stop it.¡± Even though those were the words that fell from her mouth, she did not do anything to stop him and went on with her cooking. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°Yes. Very much.¡± ¡°Okay, but why are you tensed up this way?¡± As he spoke, his fingers moved up her stomach, going to the centre and ascending further. Just as he had said, she tensed up again, her nerves awakening fully to his slow touches. She turned off her gas burner while her eyes dropped to a close, as she took in deep steady breaths. Without being told, she knew where all of these were heading if she allowed him. He would once again im her lips and they would spend time making out. Yes, she liked him but she wanted a normal rtionship with a guy and not one that seemed forced or just as a ytime. Fun was good, but in the end, where would it leave her, someone who wanted a serious partner in her life? She would feel emptier than before. Taking in ast deep breath, she reached for his hand, cing her over his, just before his fingers closed in on one of her breasts. ¡°Stop it, Ren.¡± Quickly she took his immediate pause as an opportunity and turned around to look at him. For someone who had something to ask her, he sure looked dreamy and breathtaking that she could not resist. If he kissed her now, she most definitely would let him in and respond with equal vigour. ¡°Ren...¡± ¡°Can I make use of your phone, please? I want to ce a call through to someone.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He could sense the disappointment in her voice when he asked that. It was obvious she expected something else but he did not help with anything. All he wanted was a nice way to ask her such that she would not be able to refuse him, but he did that and he over did it that he was feeling reluctant to leave her. The look in those beady eyes of hers was so enchanting in more ways than one and he understood for a brief minute why he longed for her. When he faced her, she looked calm and that certain calmness in the midst of uncertainty and confusion was what gave him joy and sce. Soon enough, their heads were already being drawn to each other as their eyelids drop close bit by bit as their lips inched closer. Just when they were about to meet, Ren pried his eyes open and licked his lips. ¡°No. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He pulled back and lowered his head as her own eyes flew open. She did not know what she did wrong to warrant him leaving her that way. She already yearned for his kiss and she knew he wanted it too but he pulled away. Sayings he was disappointed was an understatement. She was mad and confused. Regardless, she tried her best not to show him her disappointment and masked her feelings. ¡°Umm, here you go,¡± she reached into her pocket and got out her phone, then handed it to him. Lifting his head, his gaze fell on her face and then back to her hand. ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± He had to admit, he was sad seeing her act like it meant nothing to her. However, he deserved it. She did not deserve what he did. How dare he to put her in the mood and just shake it off? ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Sure, use it quickly and I would be charging you for that,¡± a small smile spread on her lips. She tried desperately to hide her sadness and made a joke but he saw through her. ¡°Yeah, keep calcting.¡± Chapter 698 Chapter 698: Lie Low ************** CHAPTER 698 Ren put on his best smile as well and turned around to go make his call. He would tend to the matter at handter, but now, he needed to inform his boss and that was what mattered most. Watching him leave silently, he walked away from the kitchen and went to her room to make his call. Chen¡¯an did not say anything. She waited till she was sure he had gone in and shut the door before she made her move. Ever since he stayed with her, he had not had any cause to call someone but now he did. It simply meant it was an important call and something that may open her eyes to a lot of things. ..... Meanwhile, as soon as he got in, he quickly dialed the number he wished to call and waited for the person to answer. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± the masculine voice on the other end of the phone asked in a somewhat angry voice. ¡°Boss, it is me.¡± ¡°I know,¡± he replied sharply. ¡°What took you so long in contacting me?¡± ¡°My apologies. I...¡± ¡°Do not tell me you encountered a problem now?¡± ¡°If you do not want to know, I would not tell you I encountered some problems,¡± Ren joked. ¡°Ren.¡± ¡°I know, I know. My apologies sir.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± he let out a soft sigh. ¡°What is your status? Did he find you out?¡± ¡°Yes, and he sent his men to get me.¡± ¡°And Li Jing?¡± ¡°All good. He protected her well. Sadly, I cannot say the same for me. I was shot though but I escaped and have been hiding.¡± ¡°Hiding?¡± ¡°Yes, I had to flee my car and got shot. Now, they still lurk around my car. Which was why I could not call since.¡± ¡®I understand. And whose number is this?¡± He inquired. ¡°Oh, the friend housing me.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± His brows raised up, as he awaited a reasonable exnation of things. ¡°Exin.¡± ¡°She helped me.¡± ¡°She? Why do I not have a good opinion about that? Sometimes the feminine gender can be easily influenced.¡± ¡°You have nothing to worry sir. It is under control. I would be paying her in due time once I am properly healed and fit to work.¡± ¡°Alright. Do not forget to keep an eye out. Knowing Ye Cheng, he would not rest until he gets what he wants done. I advise, Lie low.¡± ¡°I have been doing that for the past five days, or so,¡± Ren informed him, as he tore his gaze to the door to be sure no one was there, then he fixed his gaze back at the window. ¡°That is true. However,y low. This is quite important you see. nI cannot afford for things to go awire or that we be discovered or exposed. ¡°I am willingly to fix things up no matter. I would be on the look out. However, when would the attack be?¡± Chen¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened hearing his words. She ced a hand over her lips while her eyes moved frantically. ¡°I do not know for now. I would inform you but just so they act without my consent, I need you to report as soon as you can.¡± ¡°Got it sir. Also, please I would be needing some supplies and a phone delivered to where I am. I would leave soon and start my operation properly.¡± ¡°Got it. Leave the address of where you are for me and I would have everything delivered at a particr time tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thanks. I await it then. I am at...¡± Chen¡¯an¡¯s brows creased as she rested against the wall for a minute before she mocved away and went back to the kitchen. She could not really speak concerning what she heard. All she knew was the fact that he had talked to the employer but he was careful not to make mention of his name and that would be hard to find out. She turned back on the gas and ced the sauce pan on the fore. She got out a wooden spat and used it to turn the sauce in the frypan. Several thoughts gued her mind concerning what she had heard just now from her eavesdropping. She heard the door click open and then a few seconds passed, it closed back. His footsteps on the floor where light, so she could hardly hear him, however when he got close enough, she could perceive him. ¡°Hey, thanks , I am done with your phone,¡± he stretched his hand holding the phone to her and smiled ¡°You are a darling.¡± She turned to look at him and rolled her eyes before taking her phone from his hand. ¡°I know I am a darling.¡± ¡°Great. So, is the meal done?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to cook?¡± She asked him sarcastically. ¡°Hmm, I do not know why you are angry at me, Chen¡¯an.¡± The second those words flew out of his mouth, he wished they had remained in and not flown out. She red daggers at him. GULP! ¡°Umm, Chen¡¯an, my bad. I know I should never have said what I said. It was a slip of tongue.¡± ¡®No.¡± She turned around fully. ¡°You really should know why I am angry.¡± She tightened her hold on the spat and took steps in his direction as he retreated. ¡°You came close, held me, touched me and tried to kiss but then you stopped?¡± The look on her face showed so much dread, that he swallowed hard at the sight before him. ¡°And now you ask me why I am angry?¡± ¡°I am so sorry. It was really a slip of tongue.¡± ¡°Great. I hope that tongue can save you now.¡± His feet backed away till he met a resistance. The door. A small nervous smile appeared on his face as she lifted her spat up to hit him. He waited for it toe down first and as soon as it did, he gripped her wrist, turning her around, till it was shim who was pinning her down like a prey. ¡°Got you now, love. Since I made you angry, why not I make up for it?¡± Chapter 699 Chapter 699: Aiden¡¯s Arrival ************** CHAPTER 699 ¡°Got you now, love. Since I made you angry, why not I make up for it?¡± Ren did not give her a second to grasp what he meant before he pressed both her hands above her head against the door and pinned them there as his lips found hers about the same time and crashed on it. She tried to struggle against him, but once again, he proved stronger. Just to make sure she did not leave, Ren pressed his body on hers, using his free hand to snake on her waist and pull her body further to his. ¡°Hmm...¡± For some seconds, she struggled but the way and manner in which he kissed her broke down her walls and she soon started responding. ..... ¡®If he really is a bad guy, I might as well y along until I can figure out who is behind this whole plot.¡¯ Chen¡¯an thought and then she left all resistance go and returned his kiss with equal vigour as he possessed and disyed. **** Just as Yin Lifen had nned, she tried her best in waking up early even though she had sleptte from having to work at night. Quickly, she went shopping, getting some ingredients she needed to make a special wee meal for him and once back home, her preparations began. Li Jing on the other hand never bothered her as she knew how her friend would be by now. If there was anything, she was d that Yin Lifen was pursuing her love life. Ring! Ring! She shifted her gaze in the direction of her phone and moved to get it. Her lips tugged upwards when her eyesnded on the caller. The sweet smile on the face of her face told everything one needed to know. It was him. She answered it quickly, cing it on speaker and wiping her hands clean with a yellow kitchen towel. ¡°Hey, love.¡± ¡°How is my darling doing?¡± Aiden¡¯s voice resounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Great. You?¡± ¡°Fine. I just arrived at Star City, love.¡± ¡°I am d. Give me a minute to change my top. I woulde and pick you up,¡± she informed him, dropping the kitchen towel as she smiled at her work well done with the food. ¡°Do not worry your pretty head. I am on my way to yoru house.¡± ¡°What? Why? We made a deal. I was going to pick you up.¡± ¡°I know but knowing you. I knew you would be distracted with so many things.¡± ¡°Thanks but I am sad.¡± ¡°I know when you see me, that pretty face of yours would not be able to say no to me and would forgive me. ¡°Hmm. It isn¡¯t fair.¡± ¡®I know. I am sorry. Just wait for me, darling. I would soon be home.¡± Her smile broadened as she nodded into the hone as though he could see her. ¡°Sure. I love you.¡± ¡°I love you to the moon and beyond.¡± ¡°Hhehee, cheesy. Juste and let me eat you up instead,¡± she giggled softly at the thought of him on her te. ¡°Now I know you had a wicked thought but that should be my line, love. Gosh, I miss you.¡± ¡°Then hurry.¡± ¡°Wait for me and in a sexy outfit.¡± ¡°Naughty boy.¡± She ended her call and smiled, pressing her hand to her chest. After some seconds, she picked up her phone from the counter in the kitchen and walked out, heading to her room to quickly shower and wash up the smell of food on her. Unlike her normal dress-up time, she was extremely fast and in no time got out of the bathroom. Quickly, she crossed the space in her room to her wardrobe to skim through for a nice outfit. ¡°Got ya!¡± she pulled out a sexy silver high neck, backlessce thigh-high gown, with some easy matching heels. She wasted no time in adorning the outfit and went straight to the mirror to put on a nide lipstick and brush through her hair. ¡°There, ready.¡± Yin Lifen made her way down the stairs in her mini duplex house and to her kitchen to get the table set. The moent she started bringing out the meals, she heard the sound of a car¡¯s horn and her eyes widened. Like a little child meeting her father for the first time since he travelled, Yin Lifen left what she was doing and hurried for the door. As soon as she ced her hand on the door handle, she pulled it down and then pushed it to herself. A young man stood before her, wearing the prettiest of smiles she had ever seen with his suitcases at his side. Spreading his hands to the side, waiting for her hug, he winked at her, ¡°Hello, love.¡± ¡°Aiden!¡± She jumped into his waiting arms. He wrapped his arms around her, inhaling her lovely scent as they assaulted his nostrils and calmed his mind down. ¡°I missed you,¡± Yin Lifen poured out. ¡°I missed you too, baby.¡± Due to the fact that his family¡¯spany was at a different city and he needed to take care of things, they were mostly apart from each other. For her, she tried visiting him often, since she had her brothers to handle the family business until she became Li Jing¡¯s vice president for their Star City¡¯s branch. However, he travelled to the state for business and had not seen her in a while. Meeting like this was indeed what her heart yearned after. She pulled away from his hug, her hands moving up from his waist to wrap around his neck. He looked deep into her piercing ck eyes, mesmerized by how they never change nor did the shine and vigour in them ever diminish. ¡°I love you,¡± he said out of the blue, while reaching up to caress her cheek. His left hand remained locked in her waist, as he directed her lips to his with his hand, sealing his words with his breathtaking kiss. Seconds passed and they remained at the doorstep, delving into their mouths as their love and passion took over them. Chapter 700 Chapter 700: The Next Step ************** CHAPTER 700 He ran his hands down her sides, before pulling her body into his. Soon it was more than a minute and they finally stopped, breaking the kiss just to catch their breath. ¡°I love you too. Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± She assisted him out with his luggage and together, both of them went inside the house. After her time with Li Jing at her grandfather¡¯s house, Yin Lifen finally moved out of her parent¡¯s house and got her own mini duplex. This way she could get all the privacy she wanted and be free as she chose to while chasing her own life. ..... Another reason was the fact that this could happen. Whenever one of them visited the other, they were free to do as they pleased in their own houses and not their families. She did not bother to move his luggage to her room but left them in the living room while he watched her as though, he was seeing such a pretty damsel for the first time in his life. She turned around, only to have him stare at her. To say she was happy was an understatement. Her cheeks kept up being puffed with the endless smiles that brimmed deep in her heart at his arrival. ¡°Gosh, you are so beautiful.¡± He licked his lips, biting down on his lower lip while his eyes remain glued to her adorable form. She smiled, making a seductive pose and showing him her lovely milk skin. ¡°Like what you see?¡± He chuckled briefly. ¡°Like? I love what I am seeing. Although,¡± he ced both hands in his pocket and walked slowly over to where she stood,pletely unaffected by what he did. ¡°I expected something extra sexy and revealing.¡± She shook her head. He could be so naughty. It was one of the things she loved about him. Not only was he daring, but he also was bold, sexy, hot, gorgeously handsome and knew how to use the tool between his legs well. ¡°I know, but why let you get to dessert when the main course of the meal awaits you?¡± She arched her brows yfully at him, waiting for his attack and he did, wrapping his hand on her waist and pulling her body into his as his lips once again found hers. The second their lips touched, his free hand groped at her ass, sending an electric current surging through her body. She deepened the kiss. Not wanting to be the one on the losing end, she dove her fingers into his hair, actively, rubbing and ying with his standing, pressing her body on his. Boy was his hotness and sexy body making her lose it. She wanted him to eat first but with the way, he groped her ass and squeezed on her breasts, he made it hard for her to choose her first option. ¡°Aiden,¡± she said almost breathless as he imed her lips again. ¡°Umm?¡± His hands moved back up to her hair, massaging her soft scalp before he pulled away. ¡°You were saying? You still want me to eat the meal first and not move over to dessert?¡± It took all the willpower she could muster to say that but eventually, after staring into his emerald eyes for a long time, she did not sumb and chose her first answer. ¡°Yes.¡± He stole her breath away with that kiss, making her lightheaded and her brain fuzzy. He released a deep sigh, brushing through his scattered hair and leaving it in a messier state. ¡°Fine. I guess I am indeed losing my charms. Usually, in the past, you could not say no to me.¡± ¡°How could I when you would be naked before me and well, you were so dashing.¡± She poked at his chest lightly. Her infers moved down to the first opening on his shirt and helped him undo three more, sliding her finger across his skin. He sucked in a deep breath, trying to keep his restraints intact lest he threw caution to the wind and take her there. ¡°Ah, so now I am not dashing anymore?¡± ¡°You are. But, I...¡± she tore her gaze from his chest, bringing it back to his face. ¡°I took out time to cook for you. I want you to eat. Save that energy forter.¡± ¡°Later? I cannot wait, babe.¡± ¡®You have to. Then, you can devour me, however, you wish.¡± A proud mischievous grin appeared on his already dashing face. Although she could sense the dread in him doing that, she was not moved at all. Instead, she felt more butterflies in her stomach and her want for him increased. She had always been more of a bad boy type. She loved their sexiness, abs, boldness and mischief. In fact, she loved how naughty they could get and for Aiden, he was every definition of that. ¡°You better not go back on your word,¡± he reminded her. ¡°Most definitely would not. Nowe wash your hands and let us eat.¡± She turned on her heels and proceeded into the kitchen to continue serving the food. It took her another three minutes and she was done. However, someone was not yet seated. He waited till she was done and kept her spoon down before sneaking up behind her and wrapping his hands on her waist. His lips found her neck quickly, leaving soft kisses there till he found her nape. ¡°I can never get enough of you.¡± ¡°Even when I am old and not sexy?¡± She asked, hoping to throw him off guard but he did not budge. ¡°I would ensure you remain sexy and pump in my time and money into you and take good care of you to the point that when men see you outside, they would never guess your age.¡± ¡°Wow. Don¡¯t I have a sweet talker for a boyfriend?¡± She turned around in his arms and kissed him softly on his lips. ¡°No. Things are going to change today. I wanted to wait tillter but nope. I think now is perfect. You have a fianc¨¦.¡± Her brows kneaded as her eyes narrowed at him, trying to make sense of what he was saying. Chapter 701 Chapter 701: Without You, There Is No Me ************* CHAPTER 701 She did not need to trouble her brain much as the next thing she saw, he lowered himself to one knee and reached into his back pocket to get something out. ¡°I want to take the next step with you,¡± he informed her and revealed the small box. Her lips parted as her jaw dropped at what was happening right there. ¡°Aid...¡± ¡°My love Ava, would you do me the honours of marrying me?¡± Her eyes widened with shock while the corners of her lips pulled upwards, revealing a breathtaking smile as she blushed endlessly at what she saw. ..... ¡°Ava,¡± he called out again. ¡°Please love, marry me and let us spend the rest of our lives together.¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± She jumped on her feet as joy enveloped her in more ways than she could think of. A proud smile appeared on his face as well, as he waited for her initial excitement to die down a little and then he did the right thing. After some seconds, she calmed down a bit and watched him open the small red box. A small gasp fell off her lips at the sight of the dazzling silver ring, with a small diamond on it. She ced her right hand over her lips and she stretched forth her left hand, shutting her eyes and waiting for the lovely ring to be one with her fingers. His smile only broadened some more. Gently, he pulled out the ring from the box and returned the box to his pocket before guiding the ring down the length of her finger. She waited and did not open her eyes until she felt it get to the end of her finger. Only then did she pry her eyes open. He stood up, holding both of her hands in his as he gently, ever so loving pulled her in for a hug. Rather than go for the hug he was aiming for, she wrapped her hands around his neck and pressed her lips to his. Hugs were good but Yin Lifen, could not get enough of the young man standing before her. He was so breathtaking and all she wanted was to remain in his arms. He returned her kiss, taking it slowly and passionately. There were no rushing things anymore. It was just the two of them. She was officially his now with nothing to worry about. If there was one thing, he was d his ex-fianc¨¦ agreed to things and let him go. Although a part of his family still did not ept his actions, his mother was okay with him finding his happiness. And he did. With her. They pulled back, pressing their foreheads together while the happiness they had never experienced before surged through them like never before. ¡°I love you,¡± she pressed a kiss on his lisp again. ¡°Me too, darling. I adore you, love you, cherish you and worship you.¡± His eyes shone with lone and vibrance. He was professing his love for one who he adored and even more, she was not someone his family had chosen for him, but the one his heart yearned for. The joy of being able to do that and get what he wanted when others in his shoes couldn¡¯t be something his joy could never and never be able to contain. Their lips found each other again and resumed that sweet battle. They forgot about every other thing else at that moment and allowed their desires, to go wild, loving all that it brought them and the joy of having it after a long time. His hands moved from her chest, sliding down to her stomach and then her backside, where her plump ass waited for his daring hands. He squeezed the lovely flesh before going underneath her gown to touch her smooth butt. ¡°Aaah...¡± she bit softly on her lower lips, watching him through hershes. The look of absolute passion in those eyes of his made her want to squirm in his arms, as her feet already felt like jelly from his touch. He captured her lips again, raising her up from her butt at the same time. Instinctively, she wrapped her legs around his waist. He found the couch and ced her butt on it while a hand rested on her hips and the other snaked up to her hair. Their lips touched, entwined and kissed while their tongues danced to the silent rhythm of their breathing. Within a few minutes, things already got so heated. He reached under her butt and pulled her gown up to her stomach. As the seconds went by, so did his need for her rise. They had been apart for long enough and now, all he wanted was dessert. He wanted to skip the meal and just enjoy and cherish his dessert. ¡°Aahhh... Aiden...¡± she managed to let out through her soft moans before his lips imed hers again. His fingers went back to business, pressing against her boobs. He massaged the soft flesh in his palms, silently wishing he could do more to their bare form. His eyes darkened as he took a single step back, breaking the kiss, to gaze down at her figure. ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± ¡°Yeah...¡± ¡°I want to see you in your birthday suit while I eat you out.¡± She tried closing her legs when he said that but his body prevented it. Gliding his hands down her arm to rest on the top of her knee, he smirked mischievously as he yanked her legs back open. It wasn¡¯t because she did not want it. No. On the contrary, she wanted it as much as he did but she nned on doing so with him all day. He would be needing his strength for such an exercise. This was why her decision remained and she was reluctant. She reached for his shirt, pulling him by the side of the buttons on his shirt till his hip was pressed against hers and their shallow breathing could be closely felt. His heart rate shot up, but that was not enough to stop him from all the fun time he wished to have with her and consummating their agreement. He wished to make love to her and not just have sex. To make her miss him more, even though he was right in front of her. ¡°I love you.¡± The way and manner he confessed those words, made her feel more secure. ¡°Aiden...¡± He stared deeply into her eyes, from it, she felt as though several shock waves and heat were sent straight into her bones from that stare. It was like he could see into the very depth of her soul, how it raged and wanted him. Yin Lifen showed him just that when she parted her lips, dropping her eyelid sensually. He was doing things to her that even she did not understand. Bringing his face ever closer to hers, he let out in a low whisper, allowing his warm breath to tickle her skin and make her feel butterfliese alive in her stomach. ¡°I love you, now and forever,¡± he assured her. He did not want her thinking it was all just sex to him. To him, she was worth more. ¡°I...¡± He did not give her a chance to defend her thoughts and pressed his lips on hers hard, sliding his tongue gently to rest on hers. Her eyes went wide a fraction by his sudden passion but when his lips sucked on her lower ones and slid his tongue out, brushing over hers lightly, she let her eyes drop close, gently appreciating the time she had with him and the feeling their closeness brought. Feeling her response, he felt ignited and moved in to take a taste of more of her. ¡°Ahh...¡± The soft trail of saliva from their disconnected lips was visibly seen before it broke off. She could feel the pleasure overtake her sense from his kiss and came to form a pool between her legs. She wanted him. She looked up, her gaze locking with his as the mes of desire danced and burned in his eyes. ¡°I know you love me and not just because we always have mind-blowing sex or make love like it¡¯s thest time, but because your heart cherishes me.¡± ¡°Simply put, darling. Without you, there is no me.¡± He circled his hands around her and pulled her body into his, so she could feel his dick raging in his pant, begging for a release. She bit down on her lower lip and jerked when he thrust on her. Their lips fell open at the same time with eyes staring deeply into the other. ¡°I want you,¡± he confessed, rolling his hips a bit to press into her. ¡°I need you too. I need you to quench this fire in me.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± He crashed his lips back down on hers and after some seconds of kissing, she ced both hands on his chest and pushed him back a bit. She saw his confusion dance in those hazel eyes of his and felt overwhelmed. It took all she had to restrain herself. Not waiting for him to ask his question, she spoke up. ¡°I love you too and I want to make love to you in more ways than one. I want you to take me on every side and anywhere. I just want to spend my day with you. However, you need your strength for what I have nned for tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. I want you for the whole weekend. No clothes, just you and I as bare as the day we came into this world.¡± ¡°Then you have me.¡± ¡°Good. So, let¡¯s take a little break now and eat.¡± Chapter 702 Chapter 702: We Can Start Again *************** CHAPTER 702 As much as Ye Cheng tried to belittle the threat, he could not get his mind to calm down about it. It was already the weekend and the conversation he had with Chairman Zhang weighed n his mind. Knowing his mother well, she would stop at nothing, until she got what she wanted. For a long time had her silence been taken for granted. Now, no more. He picked up his phone from the small side table by his couch and dialled his mother¡¯s contact. If only he could talk to her, he knew his ache and trouble would be taken away. ¡°Mother,¡± he voiced out first when he heard the softness of her breathing through the phone. ..... ¡°Michael. How are you son?¡± ¡°Very well. You?¡± ¡°I am okay, mum. Umm where are you?¡± He did not know how best to start except by dfoing this. And he needed to cmose himself, lest she easily figured pout what was wrong. ¡°Tell me, anything the matter?¡± ¡®No. I just do nt want you staying out toote, you know,¡± he tried to change the topic a bit. Her brows furrowed at his words, causing her to let out a scoff. ¡°Love, I am not a kid nor am I a teenager. I can move freely.¡± ¡°I know. I know,¡± he agreed. ¡°But this si different. We have several of our enemies out there. I would not be happy should in case something happens to you. That is why I need you to be more cautious.¡± ¡°Awwn hasn¡¯t my son just grown up to be a dashing young man.¡± ¡°Mother, I am serious, truly.¡± ¡°I know. I have guard watching out for me.¡± She ced both legs up on the table in her mini parlor at the side of her house while she drank her mint tea. ¡°I understand. But I would double it.¡± ¡°Okay, Ye Cheng. Hold it right there.¡¯ She sat out on her chair, dropping her tea before rxing again and crossing her free hand on her stomach. ¡°I would repeat, I am no child neither am I a celebrity. I do not need that much guard.¡± ¡°Mum please.¡± ¡°I understand you and your care but you need to understand me too. Rather than focusing on more guards for me, let us put in full time most of our resources to use and start again.¡± ¡®What do you mean?¡± Ye Cheng asked, not quite understanding what his mother meant. ¡°Simple. I want us to start again. It is time to search out Sying.¡± ¡°Mother. The investigators have tried many times and got nothing. It has been so long,¡± Ye Cheng tried to deter her. He did not want her digging in so far and getting her hopes up, only to have her hopes crashed again. ¡°Cheng, listen to me,¡± she sniffed before letting out a soft breath. ¡°Things have changed, my son.¡± ¡°How so?¡± He released his own breath and reached up to massage his temples. The wrinkles on his forehead when he frowned showed how stressed he was. While he thought of her safety, she wanted to plunge him back into a sorry state. No, it wasn¡¯t him. It was herself. He knew how devastating this was before and yet again, another one? ¡°Mum.¡± ¡°Listen to me, son. I was recently informed by my investigator that someone is revisiting that case.¡± His eyes widened at her reveal. His full focus was on her now. ¡°Why? I do not understand. Tell me more.¡± ¡°Yes, dear. Someone is investigating the ident and if someone is doing so, meaning there is someone who knows her too.¡± ¡°No. I doubt because...¡± she swallowed down his saliva as he thought of a better way to exin this. ¡°You said so yourself., she did not have anyone rted to her. She never spoke of her family nor did he. They were independent beings living happily.¡± ¡°Well, I did say that, but it does not take the fact that she not speaking about it does not mean she did not have them.¡± Her point rang a bell in his mind and he knew that it was about time for things to change. ¡°This is simple dear,¡± her voice broke him out from his train of thoughts. ¡°I think we can fix it up. I would link up with my investigator and we would try to get the person digging the past.¡± ¡°That is a good idea,¡± Ye Chengmented. ¡°Who knows? It might be a rtive or...¡± her pitch rose up, giving Ye Cheng the feel of how excited she was about the news. ¡°I am sorry to burst your bubble mu, but please, I would love for you to be calm about this. We should not raise our hopes too much. Thest thing I need and want is for you to have your heart broken when we cannot find something good.¡± ¡°Hmm. If I did not know better, I would say you are saying this to get me off your back in marrying Sying.¡± He let out an exasperated sigh to her hearing. Women would always be women. ¡°I love Li Jing and that would never change mum. I would explore more ways to make our marriage even greater. No one can break us up.¡± ¡°That is good. It is just a shame that you and Sying broke paths.¡± ¡®True but then, maybe this is all fate. She and I were not fated. Regardless, I would keep my promise and ensure that this time, we find her.¡± ¡°Thank you, son. Your words did lift up my spirit.¡± ¡°Yes. It has already been twenty years. Even if she changed her name and went to live elsewhere with her mother, I believe we can still get them, right?¡± ¡°Sure. But biometrics are not showing for my friend. Sying, however, was too young to have those. We can only hope and leave no stone, no matter how minute, unturned.¡± ¡°Got it. Anyways mum, please be safe and if possible, I would appreciate it if you came to live with us.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703: His Present *************** CHAPTER 703 ¡°Yes, mother.¡± ¡°No. Ye Cheng you cannot just say that and expect me to agree. What the hell has happened?¡± Li An inquired. ¡°Nothing much mother. I just want you close by.¡± ¡°No. Something happened, Ye Cheng and it is high time you tell it to me.¡± Understanding how his mother behaved, he knew better than anyone that he would not be able to get from her ws if he does not tell her. ..... ¡°Fine. I got a call from the Chairman of Zhang Group.¡± ¡°And?¡± she asked impatiently. ¡°He threatens to get me through you and Li Jing.¡± ¡°I see. Hehhee, that old man do not know when to call it quits does he?¡± ¡°Mom. Understand me. I do not want anything that would hurt you. I want you close by so I can ensure your safety and Li Jing¡¯s.¡± ¡°I know but I have never been a liability to you and I would not be now starting now. Not when you need me the most.¡± ¡°That is why I cannot allow any harm to befall you. Please just do not be stubborn ma and listen to me.¡± ¡°Urgh!¡± she massaged her temples while releasing a soft sigh. ¡°I would reconsider. You focus on taking care of Li Jing. That is more important to me.¡± ¡°Got it, mum. See ya.¡± He ended the call and gently ced the phone on his table. He gazed far into the room but in reality, his mind had long gone from that point on. Several thoughts spiralled in his mind while his brain did some calcting. ***** Just as he had promised, Chairman Zhang did not get the present Ye Cheng sent on time and so he felt more rxed about it. Soon enough h¨¦ went ahead with his work. It was not until he heard a knock on his office door and his secr¨¦tary entered that he was reminded of Ye Cheng¡¯s promise. ¡°Sir, there is a parcel that just arrived for you,¡± she informed him while wearing her usual smile. He squinted at her. All the bones in his body had started chanting and screaming at him not to ept it but being who he was, he ignored it. ¡°Bring it in and sign for me,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes sir.¡± She exited his office and did as she was told. Once she was done, she returned with the parcel wrapped in a green gift wrapper with a small red ribbon attached to it. ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± She ced it on his desk and took her leave. No sooner had she stepped out, than she knocked on the door again and walked in. ¡°Sir, there is awyer here to see you.¡± ¡°Awyer? Do I look so free to you that awyer can juste into mypany unannounced and without booking an appointment?!¡± He hollered, sending shivers running down her spine. Bowing her head, she quickly apologized. ¡°My apologies sir. I would send him away.¡± At that moment, she had preferred to offend the so-calledwyer than her boss. Not only was he so ruthless, but he could also make her lose her job and subsequently, not get another useful job. She was just about to close the door when she heard him call her name and she stopped. ¡°Ah Kum.¡± Not wanting to get yelled at for wasting his precious time, she turned quickly and with her head lowered, she answered. ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°From henceforth, nowyers are allowed to see me, unless my personalwyer. Understand?¡± ¡°Understand boss.¡± ¡°Good.¡± He waved his hand in a shooing manner at her and she respectfully left. Once outside, thewyer who had been waiting for her return since smiled upon setting his eyes on her as soon as she left his office. ¡°Please can I go in now to see him?¡± She lifted her head while trying her best to control herself and mask her rage. Her fist that had balled at her side further tightened as the smile on the man¡¯s lips broadened. ¡°He won¡¯t see you.¡± In the end, all she could do was voice those words out softly. ¡°Oh, so I cane and check in at another time, is that it?¡± ¡°No. Mr Zhang does not want to meet with you or anywyer. Please leave and do not return.¡± Rather than getting angry as she had thought he would, he pursed his lips, giving her his best tight-lipped smile and bowed his head. ¡°I am sorry for any inconveniences I may have caused you or the Chairman. I would take my leave but, I would be leaving this.¡± Looking down at his hand, he took the big brown envelope in his hand and handed it over to her. ¡°Whether or not he refuses to meet with anywyer, he would be seeing more than one soon.¡± ¡°Sir, I just said...¡± ¡°No need to raise your voice, Miss Hua. I am taking my leave. Do well to pass it to your boss because ignorance is not an excuse and I have a witness that it was given to you.¡± Wearing his smiling face again, he dipped his head in a bit and then left. For Hua Ah Kum who was not expecting this to go this way, she did not know how she was going to present such an envelope to her boss without going in for it. ¡®Does the court have...? No, no, no. Ah Kum, it is not in your ce to think for the boss. He is more than capable.¡¯ She heaved out a deep sigh before walking over to her desk. ¡®Even if it was a matter of court, he had the bestwyers ready to bribe their way and get him free from such. I should not bother. Perhaps after an hourter, I can show him the package.¡¯ No sooner had those thoughts left her mind and she was about to take her seat than she heard a sharp yell... ¡°AH KUM!¡± Her heart flew into her mouth at that moment as she jolted up from the shock of her name being yelled like that. Her chest rose as her heart thrashed about wildly in her chest. Her eyes shut close briefly. Her hands moved on their own to grip her chest. BADUM! BADUM! ¡°Ah Kum!¡± Her eyes flew open and she wasted not another second before racing to his office. Chapter 704 Chapter 704: Heart Attack ************* CHAPTER 704 The second Hua Ah Kum left his office, Chairman Zhang spent some time finishing the document he had opened on his desk. Once he was through and appended his signature, he picked up the parcel and unwrapped it. Once the first stage was done, his eyes narrowed further on the brown box. Not being one to fret over any matter, Chairman Zhang threw caution to the wind and opened the box. The second he did it, his blood level rose and his heart flew up into his mouth. ¡°AH KUM!¡± He screamed out, taking more than just a step back as he climbed on his seat in poor and utter fear. ..... He waited a minute but his secretary was not forting. That was when he yelled out her name again. The wooden door opened as she flung it to the side, causing a loud bang which had further made the old man¡¯s heart jump in shock again. His eyes widened when he saw her as hope once more came to life in his eyes. Rather than speaking, he stretched forth his hand, pointing at the opened box on his table. For his secretary, this was the first time in her life since she began working for him to see her boss this scared. His irregr breathing could be heard from where she was and with one look at him, he looked like he would go into shock the next moment and she could not have that. She scanned the room but saw nothing other than that box. In all sense, there was something too bad that made him that way. However, the million-dor question that she dared to ask in her mind was... ¡®If the Chairman was scarred the shit out of himself like this, then who am I not to?¡¯ ¡°Ah Kum! Don¡¯t just stand there, get rid of that thing,¡± he ordered, pulling her out of her mild trance. ¡°Y-Y...Yes, s-sir...¡± her quivering lips and shaky hands did not go unnoticed by Chairman Zhang, but he had too much to worry about than her fear. One was the fact that till now, the fast beat of his heart never reduced, instead, it seemed to increase every second he saw the box. Soon it became extremely hard to breathe and he clutched at his chest while watching her. Slowly, A Kum made her way to the table. Upon reaching it, she shut her eyes tight, chanting inaudible words to boost her confidence. ¡°Ah Kum, one more dy and you are out of the job,¡± he threatened. Hearing that... That was all the boost she needed and she turned around to the side of the table. She stretched forth her hand and gripped the box but kept her eyes closed as she lifted it. By the time she had managed to bring it close to her, her curiosity could not help and she opened her eyes. Immediately she peered into the box, she went wide-eyed and threw the box on the ground, spilling its content to the floor. T took some seconds, neither of them made any move nor did they voice out anything as they both went into shock. Laying on the floor close to the Chairman¡¯s chair was a small throw pillow stained with blood with close to forty syringes half-filled with blood surrounding the pillow. As it fell, a few syringes fell out of the pillow unto the ground with a few blood stains at the tip and on the floor. ¡°Ah Kum are you mad?! What were you thinking...?¡± No sooner had those words gone out of his mouth than his grip on his chest tightened as his eyes shut. His big hands stretched at her while he tried to gasp for breath. The whole scenario was too much for her poor mind to bear but right now, something bad was happening. Snapping out of her shock, she rushed towards the Chairman, holding his stretched hand and searching frantically on his body for what to do. ¡°Sir, sir... sir please can you hear me?¡± ¡°A...Aah Kummm....¡± ¡°Your inhaler? Or...¡± Her panic-stricken face searched his face, waiting for him to speak. ¡°Umm, what should I do? What should I do?¡± In her years of serving him, she had never witnessed this situation before in him. Now that she was faced with the situation, she was a little bit helpless and shaken. ¡®Ah Kum, keep calm. You can handle this situation. Calm down and think. What is the first thing to do in such a case for a heart attack patient?¡¯ She cracked her brain quickly for the answer while holding unto his hand for support. ¡®Damn it, I should have paid more attention when I watched that first aid vid... wait, have the person sit down, rest, and try to keep calm. Loosen any tight clothing. Got it.¡¯ Quickly, her hands went to work. He was already half-seated so it should not be too much problem. She assisted him, moving her hands to his leg and helping him gently put them down. She ced both hands on his shoulders and pushed his body gently to rest on the chair. Next, Ah Kum removed his hands from his chest and ensured he was in a resting position. ¡°Good the next is... Damn it, the first was to call 120. I am sorry sir. I need a minute.¡± Taking his telephone, she ced a call quickly. She would have opted for carrying him to the hospital by calling his driver, but she did not want toplicate matters by any means. ¡°Hello?¡± She urgently let out. ¡°Good day ma. The ambnce service, please what is the emergency.¡± ¡°Sir, please... hurry. Someone is having a heart attack now. Please hurry to Zhang Group. The Chairman is having a heart attack!¡± ¡°Okay. On our way ma. Please keep calm and in the meantime kindly perform the first aid to the patient. What is the patient¡¯s, status?¡± ¡°I have sessfully gotten him to sit down properly and loosened his tight clothing.¡± ¡°Good ce them in a sitting position on the floor, keep the head and shoulders supported and the knees bent. If there is a cushion avable, use it to support the shoulders and ce one under the knee.¡± ¡°On the floor, got it.¡± ¡°If there is any Aspirin, you can give him first and encourage him to breathe and keep calm. We are on our way. Ensure you monitor his breathing and remain calm.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She ended the call and helped him to get down on the floor. How she had managed that feat was still a miracle to her due to their weight difference. However, she did and performed the first aid as she was told. Rushing for this small living room in his office, she got two throw pillows and rushed back to his side, cing them as she was instructed. Soon she began to see some favourable signs as the paleness on his face started changing. More so, his sweating reduce and he could breathe without gasping every second. ¡°An aspirin. Aspirin, yes, I have. Thank goodness I left it here the other day.¡± She rushed to her desk, got the aspirin from her drawer and raced back to him. ¡°This would help you, sir. Please open up.¡± She took the tablet and pressed it against his lips. Once in, she encouraged him to chew and swallow. By the time she had carried out all the procedures, several beads of sweat glistened on her forehead as she squatted close to where he was on the ground and watched him. ¡®Who could have done such nonsense? They knew the effect it would have on him obviously. Sigh! I have to get rid of them before the ambnce medical team arrives.¡¯ Standing up, she got to work, pushing her fear behind and doing what needed to be done. Getting the box of tissue down, she used it as her gloves and began to pick the few syringes that had fallen off. After which she proceeded to clean the ground using sanitisers and tissues before keeping everything back into the box and throwing it in the trash can. Wiu ¨C Wiu! Wiu ¨C Wiu Her eyes flew open when she heard the sound of the ambnce going off outside and she heaved a deep sigh. She stood up, straightened her clothes and whipped her forehead with the back of her palm as she swept her gaze to the Chairman. ¡°Finally.¡± ~~~~ Please, Guys, support my spirity book and add it to your library. Empress of the Entertainment World Chapter 705 Chapter 705: Ye Cheng¡¯s n *************** CHAPTER 705 ¨C Ye Cheng¡¯s n As soon as the ambnce came and they rushed Chairman Zhang away, thewyer smiled. ¡°Hello, how did it go?¡± ¡°It went well, Boss. As expected, he refused to see me.¡± ¡®Okay. So you dropped it?¡± ¡°Yes. Although I guess he did not get to read it first before getting a heart attack. Apparently, the gift you left him was more than enough to give him a fright.¡± ..... ¡°Ah, I see. Good then. Anyways, my gifts must be received and when hees out from that, he would be faced with aw case in his hands. I wonder how he is going to take that.¡± ¡°Boss. I think we should prepare for his death soon if you give him such a fright,¡± hiswyer teased. ¡°The old man¡¯s heart is weak.¡± ¡°Nope. It is as strong as ever. A man with a weak heart would not have the heart to do all he has done. Not to me but to his workers and those standing in his way. Once we bring him down with thew firm, I would handle the rest.¡± ¡°Okay. So long as the wicked go down, I am happy. Thanks for giving me the opportunity to do this, Boss.¡± ¡°Worry not. We would not lose. I am Ye Cheng. His worst mistake was crossing me more than once. I am not so liberal. I forgive but I bite back the hardest when my kindness is taken for granted. Anyways, you can return now. And prepare for court soon. He muste down.¡± ¡°Definitely boss. I would keep you informed.¡± ¡°Got it. Bye.¡± ***** Ever since Li An¡¯s decision to remove him from his position, to allow Ye Cheng to take full charge of it, things have been going well but he did not show up in thepany. First, he had his embarrassment to handle and thest thing he wanted was every boarding to pay him a visit concerning it. ¡°Hmm,¡± Yi Wang Lei sighed. ¡°What progress are you making concerning your father¡¯s case?¡± Yi Wang Lei asked. ¡°Not so much but I have it investigated. I know Chairman Zhang would be thorough in his action. The fault would lie in the person he used. It is the same thing that happened with Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong. The fault came when his granddaughter saw my involvement with Li Jing and she came out of hiding.¡± ¡°Hahaha, he never saw that oneing. Her crazed obsession for the CEO of Dream Star Corporation. I am sorry bro. You really have suffered so much betrayal. However, how patient you were in dealing with them was a misery. This isn¡¯t you.¡± The look in Yi Wang Lei¡¯s eyes when he made mentioned his character told a different story. ¡°I know. I am surprised I let them go with such a betrayal. My life was at stake.¡± He took let out a sigh before leaning his back against his chair. ¡°However, then I did not want to alert my father and mother.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The look in his eyes turned cold as memories of the incident he had, the pain he went through at their betrayal came rolling in. ¡°I never was one who entertained betrayal but for mum¡¯s sake and father¡¯s nagging...¡± ¡°Are you sure it was just that?¡± Yi Wang Lei interjected. ¡°What? I do not understand.¡± ¡°Do you not or you are just ying mindless games with me?¡± He arched his brows at his friend, expectantly. Ye Cheng tilted his head to the side. He did not understand what his friend was ying at. ¡°Is it just because of your parents or because of someone else?¡± ¡°Who could it be? Bai Qing Mei was my girlfriend and Hao Huizhong was my best friend. The two were dear to me.¡± ¡°Li Jing, dummy. You just did not want her to see the ruthless side to you, did you?¡± Yi Wang Lei concluded. ¡°I... No,¡± he shook his head. ¡°That wasn¡¯t it. I just, I was too broken.¡± ¡°And that was even what you needed to bring you back to your ruthless nature. You were yed for a fool, Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°I know. I just let them go for friendship¡¯s sake and you know who Chairman Zhang is. He is very influential. The case would have died down.¡± ¡°That is why we do not tackle them using justice at times. It doesn¡¯t work. Even thew is bloody corrupt.¡± ¡°Anyways, I still have not let go of the matter. I told them not to act or hurt those I care about, not only have Bai Qing Mei unted that rule several times she takes my words for a joke and I would not tolerate that.¡± ¡°Better.¡± ¡°They coborated with Li Xiu and struck at my wife, my life... hehhee, I have been too kind.¡± Now that sinister smile on your face... hmm, Bai Qing Mei truly did not see more of this side of you else, she would have known you were not one to be messed with.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t change the situation. The dumb would forever be dumb. Hao Huizhiong knew I was tactical and ruthless in business. And serious especially in the act of betrayal. It was why Dream Star Could rise. I took thepany¡¯s interest to heart.¡± ¡°Sadly, he never learnt and thought he was wise.¡± ¡®I can understand his rage and betrayal to some extent but his problem is with my father, not me. I should kill him for his actions but that would be a blood bath against brothers.¡± ¡°You acknowledge him?¡± Yi Wang Lei sat out from his seat, dropping his feet to the ground. ¡°Whether I choose to or not. I cannot change the fact that my father birthed him.¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°Now, no one can me me for being ruthless because I would be. What Chairman Zhang is facing is just a bit of the iceberg. There would be more toe. I would cripple him as he nned to do to my father.¡± Chapter 706 Chapter 706: Ye Sheng¡¯s Apology ************** CHAPTER 706 ¨C Ye Sheng¡¯s Apology ¡°Anyways, I must say they brought this upon themselves,¡± Yi Wang Lei stood up and straightened his suit. ¡°My friend just be safe and if you need my expertise in anything, I am just a call away.¡± ¡°Sure. Thanks. I would have a meeting with the guys soon. I think with the heart attack andwsuit Chairman Zhang would be put in ce for a little while. Let us take this time for a vacation. Once we return, my ruthlessness would have returned and the final of our problems can be handled at once.¡± ¡°At once? I thought you still have the issue of the man tailing Li Jing that night to settle?¡± ¡°Hmm, I would get to the bottom of that as well. I still need to help my mother with her investigation. Someone reopened the case.¡± Yi Wang Lei¡¯s eyes flew open instantly. They all knew how that topic was important to Ye Cheng. He took a step forward and he rested both hands on his table. ..... ¡°You are saying somebody is reinvestigating? Who? Is it the cops?¡± Ye Cheng rolled his eyes at him and moved out of his seat. cing both elbows on his table as his eyes shut briefly. ¡°Do you really believe the cops would be the ones doing that? A case they had no take on for years.¡± He scoffed and reopened his eyes as he lifted them to look at his friend. The seriousness emitted from both of their eyes bore into their minds. ¡°Then you mean...¡± ¡°It is as you suspect. Someone else from the past is interested. And knowing my mother, she would not rest now until she finds her.¡± ¡°What would you do? I do not want this to lead to a dead-end like the others.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. I am pouring all my resources into this case this time around. If we have to coborate with the investigator, share what we know to aid and make it easier and quicker, then I would do it.¡± ¡°Good. Good. I have contacts. I can help out. Just let us all get involved this time and get this finished.¡± ¡°Thanks, man.¡± A small smile formed on his lips as he patted Ye Cheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Bro, I have one problem though.¡± Ye Cheng blinked at him. ¡°What issue?¡± He could almost guess but he needed to ask should in case they were into thinking the same thing. ¡°What about Li Jing?¡± ¡°I am not leaving her. She is both my wife and my life. Sying wherever she maybe would have to understand. I once loved her but now, my heart beats for only Li Jing.¡± ¡°Have you told her about this new discovery?¡± ¡°No. I just recently discussed it with my mother. I would inform herter.¡± ¡°Alright. I do not want this case to cause problems with your marriage. We do not want sister-inw getting mad and not giving us our cute little porincess.¡± ¡°Hahhaaa...¡± A tearfulughter escaped Ye Cheng¡¯s lips at that moment. Yi Wang lei who was watching him could not help but mirror his smile. ¡°You guys are looking for a child to spoil right?¡± ¡°You bet. Just birth her and after one or two years, the guys and I would kidnap her from you guys.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s just cruel you know. I want to dote on my child too. Besides, my mother is there and then Li Jing, Yin Lifen, her grandfather, grand aunty and granduncles... They are just so many. Oh that child would surely be over pampered, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°That is what you get when you have so many magnificent people around you, Ye Cheng. Fell honoured.¡± ¡°Yeah. I am.¡± Just then they heard a knock on the door and three secondster, the door pushed open revealing the one person they least expected to see. ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°Father.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± No one spoke for some seconds. Several thoughts immediately ran through their minds at the same time. Taking in a deep breath, the young heir rose to his feet while Yi Wang Lei turned around and cleared his throat. ¡°To what do I owe this meeting?¡± ¡°I came here to see you,¡± Ye Sheng stated calmly. ¡°I can see that, father. You can see me. I meant, for what? The mountain doesn¡¯t go to Mohammed like that. What is up?¡± ¡°I came to see how my son is doing.¡± His lips pressed together into a tight lipped smile as he gestured towards the chairs in the office. ¡°Won¡¯t you offer me a seat?¡± ¡°Sure. Please do have a seat.¡± He averted his gaze to I Wang Lei who quietly observed the situation. ¡°Um, Wang Lei please excuse us.¡± ¡°Sure. My manners. Have a nice day sir. Ye Cheng,¡± his cheeks puffed up as he yfully raised his brows at him. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± They waited first for him to leave. Once the door shut close, the smile on Ye Cheng¡¯s face died instantly. Only boredom gloomed alive in those eyes as his intense gaze fixed on his father. ¡°What is the matter?¡± ¡°I came here to apologize.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I have wronged you and your mother so much that it hurts me thinking about it.¡± Ye Cheng titled his head back a bit in shock. Those words were thest he expected and wanted his father to say. ¡°You just realized that?¡± ¡°I...¡± he swallowed hard and then intertwined his fingers on his crossed legs as he began. ¡°I know you may find my apology stupid or my reason at that but trust me.¡± ¡°Trust you?¡± Ye Cheng cut in. ¡°Did you just say trust you?¡± ¡°I know I have done you both so much wrong but I am really sorry. I have been a terrible father and husband. I know it is hard.¡± ¡°No. You do not know. You cannot say it is hard or you can feel it but trust me it was hell! Hell watching my mother cry daily and seeing you disrespect her with your flings. Or how about me? How you forgot your son and the love you were to show just to chase after carnal pleasures?¡± Chapter 707 Chapter 707: Ye Sheng¡¯s Apology ************* CHAPTER 707 His eyes dimmed, his pain resurfacing. ¡°How about me? How you forgot your son and the love you were to show just to chase after carnal pleasures?¡± ¡°Ye Cheng I am sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry does not cut it, dad. You did those things for years. Not once did you think properly. My mother is not your toy so you know. She is a human being,¡± he reminded his father. Ye Sheng who was feeling absolutely sorry for all his actions lowered his head in shame. ..... ¡°And now it must hurt her more to know you cheated on her even before I was born.¡± his lips parted in disbelief, releasing a sad scoff. ¡°Have you no heart?¡± He dropped his legs and lowered his head further. His eyes stung just watching the look of disgust overshadow Ye Cheng¡¯s face. The way the anger rose in his eyes and his chest fell... ¡°I am so sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry and forgiveness do not cut it. You had your fun. Now it is toote to want to build that family you ruined by yourself again.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng,¡± his voice broke. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Please what? You want us to go to how we were all loving and jovial? Hahhaa, can you not see that the consequences of your actions are a life reminder? Mother cannot go back to you and I think I grew up well surviving with your care, so I do not need it.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°Father, this is the in truth. I would not want you hurting my mother again. She has gone through her own fair share of hurt. Please, do not make her relive incidents she wished did not happen, again.¡± ¡°Please.¡± He fell from his seat and went down on his knees before Ye Cheng, shocking thetter with his performance. ¡°I know I was wrong and although the guilt ate me, I felt ignoring you all would be best. I just could not face you again.¡± ¡°Is that so? Because when you tried taking control of my life, it did not seem to me as though you wished to let us go and be free of you. Or have you forgotten that your daughter-inw, you opposed my marriage to her?¡± ¡°I know. I was short-sighted in a lot of things. I want another chance.¡± ¡°You had your chances father. Why don¡¯t you see that?¡± He shook his head and reached up with his hand to massage his temples. ¡°This is tiring, please. Get up. Do not curse me with that.¡± ¡°No. Not until you can forgive me. I would not go anywhere.¡± ¡°You do not understand. You can kneel here from now till forever, it would not change my heart. I can only forgive you if my mother wills it. I suffered, yes bit I am a man, it only made me stronger but she... You were all she had.¡± ¡®But...¡± ¡°No. Let me talk.¡± Ye Cheng stood up, his gaze turned even cold and deadly as thoughts of the past spiralled in his mind. ¡°You know the most amusing yet annoying part of this whole thing?¡± Ye Sheng shook his head at his son. ¡°It is the fact that you did not bother hiding your flings. Not only did you dishonor my mother, you rubbed it in her face, embarrassing her. That is what ic annot forgive.¡± The thundering of his voice as he said thest sentence made Ye Sheng lose hopepletely. ¡°Mother may not voice things out but trust me, I know her too well. She since learnt to bottle things up pertaining to you. It wasn¡¯t because she was not hurt but she hurt too much and she felt that hiding it was better while she ached badly.¡± ¡°I know I have done so much wrong but must you rub it in?¡± A wry smile twisted hi slips. All he could do at the moment was to shake his head ta his father. ¡°I wish I had done that sooner. Perhaps, just maybe you would havee to your senses sooner. If I do not do this, how best would you learn? Instead you may run after the next thing in short skirts or pants.¡± His smile twinkled some more. ¡°Get up. There is a board meeting today. Thest thing I want is having someone walk in here and see this.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng. Please, I know asking for another chance to love you both iste. However, please forgive this old man. Your forgiveness is good enough for me.¡± ¡°So, you can have peace of mind? Hmm, I would not be wicked and tell you to cut off all ties you have with Hao Huizhong and the other children because I am not wicked.¡± ¡°I do not have any other child save y=for yourself and he and I did not even know.¡± ¡°Yes. It shows just how much you care for your women. Anyway, that same son of yours readily worked with your enemy to kill me and take yourpany, do you see now why so many reasons y against my forgiving you?¡± ¡°I know. And I know I am not worthy. I would ensure no harme to you and your mother.¡± ¡®I have the capability to protect her. Bother about your illegitimate son. Because if he crosses my path one more time, I would ensure his doom.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng...¡± His dark gaze narrowed further, proving to his father he was very much serious. ¡°Fine. I would make it easier for you. Win mother¡¯s heart to forgiveness, then my forgiveness is guaranteed. Until then, please refrain from seeing me, father.¡± ¡°He walked away from his desk and headed for his door. On getting there, he turned on the doorknob and opened it, stepping to the side. ¡°Please, I have things I need to do, father. I need you to take your leave now.¡± With the tone ye Cheng had about him and the air of anger, Ye Sheng knew he should not push his luck too much. It was better to take things, one step at a time. Standing up, he picked up his things and walked over to where his son stood. ¡°I would see you soon.¡± With that, he walked away, with his head lowered. Ye Cheng did not bother to see him off and shut his door with a loud bang. His right hand flew to his hair instantly. He had been in this situation longer than he had nned or expected. He massaged his temples gently and let out a heavy sigh. The honest truth, seeing his father that way broke his heart but when he recalled everything that he did, he did not even have the conscience to not be angry. He deserved everything and anything that came his way. He would have not been repentant had he not been ckmailed by Chairman Zhang and he lost things. With that in y, how could he believe that he had changed all of a sudden? Hmm, there was no telling. His mind shed back to the point where he had fallen on his knees in apology. ¡°Damn that old man! He yed his card well.¡± Chapter 708 Chapter 708: Board¡¯s Decision *************** CHAPTER 708 ¡°Ye Cheng, Ye Cheng,¡± he called his name as he made his way to the side of his office having an all-ss wall. His gaze went down, watching the street and people on the street. ¡°It is better you do not think about it this way. Just let your mother handle him and you focus on fixing thepany.¡± With those thoughts, he ced both hands into his pocket while his mind worked ways around, nning how to get to the bottom of things. *** At the appointed time, the board meetings began, with all the board members present. By now they all had gotten wind of the situation and the fact that money was spent wrongly. ..... Most of them without prying further already knew how that money was spent. Although their assumptions were wrong, it did not change the fact that it was rted. At this point, Ye Cheng was not bothered about what they thought. All he could think of was how to pacify them and improve so as to take thispany up and ensure no loss of things. ¡°Good day everyone,¡± he began. ¡°Thank you all for taking out time toe for this board meeting. A sad event urred and as to that, we have all assembled here. You...¡± ¡°Why not save the formalities, Ye Cheng. If you would not say it and go straight to the point, we already know this money was stolen or better still squandered on girls by the previous chairman,¡± a man in his early forties voiced out in anger. ¡°My apologies sir. You must have gotten the wrong information,¡± Ye Cheng corrected. He did not bother to tter anyone of them by wearing a fake smile. He had ns and that did not include wasting his time on bored board members. ¡°Ye Cheng,¡± one of the women present drew his attention to her calmly. ¡°If I may,¡± she requested permission. ¡°You may.¡± ¡°Thank you. We are not children and we have heard the news. Well, news and although we do not know which is true but believe me the truth is that money had gone missing from this organization. Correct?¡± ¡°Correct. But you should know that the mean wasn¡¯t an intentional one. A business warranted it and well the Chairman did that wrongly.¡± ¡°Right from time, everyone knows his lifestyle wasn¡¯t cool but no one questioned it because thepany remained ta the top but with this...¡± she took a pause and looked around. She brought her hands together and entwined her fingers. ¡°This, I am afraid is on a big scale.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°No, you do not. Three hundred thousand dors was taken. How do you n on working your way in recovering that?¡± Ye Sheng who remained seated at the top chair to the right kept quiet while they spoke as though he was not present. ¡°I am working on it. Increase production, lower sales a bit. Do more marketing adverts and invest in smaller businesses to umte interest that can cover up such loss.¡± ¡°That would take time,¡± the woman added.¡± ¡°I know. For now, it is not something that would make thepany go bankrupt so I do not intend to borrow from the banks and attract unwanted attention to this.¡± ¡°You know all too well how the stocks of thispany can drop should incase the public hears of this?¡± The first man spoke. ¡°Yes, Mr Lou Yuchen. I know. And the same goes for you, Mrs Zhao Su, if you would give me the listening ear right after the first agenda of this meeting, then you would see that I have things under control.¡± He peeled his gaze off them and looked at Yi Wang Lei. ¡°Please proceed with the agenda of today¡¯s meeting.¡± Nodding his head, Yi Wang Lei sprang to his feet and greeted. ¡°Good daydies and gentlemen. The first agenda of our meeting today would be the voting to remove the present Chairman and reinstate the acting Chairman as the Chairman of Dream Star Corporation.¡± He took a slight pause, waiting to see if anyone had an objection. Once he found none, he cast a nce over at Ye Cheng and he nodded, permitting him to go ahead. ¡°Before we move to that, the Chairman, Mr Ye would like to give a brief speech and then wemence.¡± He turned around to his side and beckoned. ¡°Mr Ye, please do us the honours.¡± He stood up, cleared his throat and fixed his suit up as his gaze swept through the men and women present. Most did not dare look at him for fear of having to be caged by him again. ¡°Good afternoon everyone. First, I would like to start by thanking everyone foring. Secondly, I want to say it has been great working with you and having you trust me with your funds for this post and together we achieved great things.¡± Some of the people present could only purse their lips and swallow their discontent but no one spoke. They were not scared of him anymore. Rather they were scared of Ye Cheng. He was a young child prodigy and they have witnessed how he ruthlessly handled business and even more how thepany grew to its peak because of him. Offending him was not what anyone wanted. ¡°As we all know, all good times may one daye to an end and now this is my time.¡± He took a pause, and half lifted his hands in a lecturing manner. ¡°I would love to use this opportunity to properly and honestly apologize to you all for my misconduct and my easy trusting in new business that scammed me. And as such, I must resign since my judgements have put thispany at grave risk.¡± He took in a deep breath and smiled a little bit. ¡°Hesitate not in voting who you think is right for this position. I am happy to have served.¡± Ye Cheng rolled his eyes stylishly while waiting for the proceedings to begin. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Sheng said and sat back down. ¡°Now that is out of the way, it is time to vote for the new Chairman of Dream Star Corporation,¡± Yi Wang Lei announced. Instantly murmurings ensued amongst the members as they thought about the matter carefully onest time. All the while, Ye Cheng watched them make their decision and when he felt they had dyed enough he gestured for Yi Wang Lei to carry on. ¡°Now, time to cast our votes,dies and gentlemen,¡± he announced. The entire voting happened quicker than expected as Yi Wang Lei was not one to waste time. And by the time it was done, someone was called separately to give the counts. He nodded at Ye Cheng and Ye Sheng as soon as he got the results of the voting. ¡°It was a fair election and once this result is called out, please we shall all ept it in good faith.¡± He walked up to Zhao Su and handed the result over to her. ¡°Please ma, do the honours.¡± Nodding her head, she took it from him and went through it. She lifted her eyes and smiled at them. ¡°It is with great honour I am proud to announce to you today, the board¡¯s decision.¡± The room fell intoplete silence as they waited. ¡°The winner of the election with fifteen votes to nil and the new Chairman of Dream Star Corporation is none other than...¡± she swallowed hard and smiled again. ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± Chapter 709 Chapter 709: New Corporations ************** CHAPTER 709 Since Ye Cheng won the spot as the new Chairman things in thepany started to look better and they all believed in him. Even Li An was pleased. At the very least she knew theirpany would not fall or have its name rubbished in the future with her son leading it. However, while Dream Star Corporation found something to lead theirpany, Li Jing was beginning to face her own challenges. She had gotten to the office that day and was already swarmed with several files and documents that needed to be reviewed. It was even worse considering she still handled the headpany and the branch. ..... ¡°Let¡¯s see just how much work I can handle in one day,¡± she encouraged herself and opened herptop. It had not even been up to two minutes she said that when her phone buzzed non-stop in her bag. Peeling her gaze from herptop screen, she reached into her small white bag and took out her phone. At first her brows raised in pure surprise by the caller. This was someone she had not seen in months now and he called. WOW! ¡°Hello,¡± she said cing the phone to her left ear. ¡°Hello, Li Jing. Good morning.¡± ¡°Mr Kang, yo what do I owe this lovely surprise?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. It has been a while. Nothing much,¡± he smiled to himself. ¡°I went for a business meeting with a smaller firm and I saw someone that reminded me of you.¡± ¡®You have got to be kidding me.¡± ¡°Nope. Well, not look like you in terms of resemnce, mind you but in terms of her vibrancy in work and her zeal and ideas. That was when I realized I miss working with one suchdy. I just could not help but reach out to you.¡± A peal of softughter escaped Li Jing¡¯s lips, bringing a sense of humour to Mr Kang¡¯s ears. He really has missed her person. ¡°I am d you still got this vibe in you. Hahhaa, being married to that grouchy pants did not take it from you, good one.¡± ¡°I see,¡± she giggled. ¡°Mr grouchy pants. Hahhaa, he would be grouchy if he hears that,¡± she joked. After some seconds of giggling, she calmed down and spoke. ¡°He is way nice to me. I never even thought I deserved it. So, I would not lose my vibe with Ye Cheng as y husband.¡± ¡°That is great. You two are lucky to have each other. He stole you from the market and the many guys who kept their eyes on you,¡± Mr Kang noted. ¡°Hoho... He would be jelly and possessive if you remind him,¡± she ced a hand over her mouth. ¡°Hahahaa, it feels nice teasing him. Anyways, humour aside. How have you been sir?¡± ¡°Same old. Doing what I know best.¡± ¡°That is good. It is a nice way to live. It is sessful once you find happiness in it.¡± ¡°Very. Anyways, I recalled I have not had the opportunity to talk with you about...¡± ¡°Way ahead of you,¡± Li Jing.¡± ¡°Huh? Do you know what I wanted to say?¡± ¡°A business proposal.¡± ¡°Well,¡± drew her words, ¡°Not entirely. I was about to ask you how you were. But since we are moving straight to business then let¡¯s have it.¡± A small embarrassed smile formed on his lips. He lifted his hand to rub his temples before speaking. ¡°My apologies then. I am fine.¡± ¡°Better. So, let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°I would love for you toe and visit thepany and see for yourself. With the ideas she fleshes out, it would be great if you mentor her. I believe she would do wonders with you.¡± ¡°Hmm, that is big. Mentoring someone.¡± ¡°Well, you can call it grooming. You can also invest in the business. I know you would love her proposal when you see it,¡± Mr Kang said convincingly. ¡°Okay then till I see for myself. Anyways, I n onunching one of my ideas and proposals. I thought I should let you know.¡± ¡°Of course. You do not have to say more. You know I would be in on any business idea youe up with. You are a warehouse of great ideas and I know your capabilities, Li Jing,¡± ¡°Thank you. Your words tter me indeed. When you are free, we would schedule a meeting and go over the details.¡± ¡°Alright then. I would open my schedule and let you know.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Okay then. I would leave you to get to work,¡± he finalized. ¡°Thank you, Mr Kang. Do have a lovely day.¡± ¡°You too. My regards to Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She ended the call and dropped her phone beside her hand on the table. A soft sigh fell off her lips as she leaned back allowing the warmth andfort of her chair to envelop her. Rather than returning to work quickly, she titled her head back and allowed her mind to move down memoryne. Indeed, back then before she barely started, he was the person to believe in her and trust her capabilities. The sheer thought that there was someone out there like her made her feel happy. Her tongue slid out of her lips and ran against her lower lip gently. ¡°Hmm, why does thinking about the past make me miss that naughty CEO more?¡± She could not pinpoint it, considering she was thinking of her horrid past but now it was Ye Cheng¡¯s thought that she felt and the warmth of his arms. Shaking her head, she picked up her phone again. ¡°I might as well see how he is doing saddled with new responsibilities.¡± Just as she was about to click on the call icon, a call came in. Her brows rxed when she saw the name and quickly answered it. ¡°Hello, grampus. Good morning,¡± Li Jing greeted in a chirpy voice. ¡°Morning. How is my sweetheart granddaughter faring?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been better. You?¡± ¡°I am okay and missing you.¡± ¡°Haha, grandpa. I am just some miles away, you know. You can alwayse and greet me. Okay, you know what, I woulde to visit you after work today. How about that?¡± ¡°That is great, sadly I would not be in.¡± ¡°Oh, where would you be going?¡± ¡°I am returning home.¡± ¡°Home?¡± She sprang back in her seat and cleared her throat. ¡°Why? Are you missing home so much?¡± ¡°No. That is not it. I have got some reports. I think there are some scrupulous activities going on with your aunties. Someone needs to keep them in check.¡± ¡°I see. I hope they are not nning to cause some form of trouble? I would hate to see you stressed because of them,¡± Li Jing breathed out. ¡°You are getting old to be too bothered with their schemes.¡± ¡°I know but this is myst chance for them. Any wrong move they make, I would forget one is my sister and the other my sister-inw and have them locked up. I know Lin Liqin would have no worries concerning that.¡± She giggled softly at his remark. It was true. The old man did not like to be disgraced. And if she brought it on herself, he would let her have a taste of her medicine. ¡°Okay. I am no longer the forgiving Li Jing. If they wish, then they can be my guest. I have incriminating evidence against them.¡± ¡°Alright small pot. Get back to work and worry less. I would let you know if there is anything first, okay?¡± ¡°Thanks, gramps. Please take care and know I love you.¡± ¡°Love you too.¡± Chapter 710 Chapter 710: Leaving ************* CHAPTER 710 ¨C Leaving Although days had passed, Ren remained with Chen¡¯an. The two of them spent time enjoying each other¡¯spany. Anytime he made mention of already getting healed, she would bring up ideas and reasons why any mistake could get him infected and injured. In the end, he gave in to her squirms and stayed with her. At the same time, he noticed that the men Ye Cheng ced around his car had reduced. First, they felt he had indeed left and then tried to broaden their search for him. Thanks to her, all he had to take care of was just two men who remained watching over his car. Whenever she went to work, he took care of the house for her and prepared food down. ..... Once that was done, he carefully disguised himself and go out. He monitored them and took note of their shift and how they operated. Although he was stuck and could not do his job of spying on Li Jing, he took his boss¡¯s advice andid low but not anymore. And by the next day, his n would kick into action. So, all he had was this night to spend with her. He spent time preparing a good meal, most of which were her delicacies, skillfully lined in the dining and waited for her arrival. DING! Ren sprang to his feet and hurried to get to the door. The second he opened it, a tired Chen¡¯an walked in with droopy eyes. ¡°Chenny,¡± he fondly called out and stretched his hands for her toe into his embrace. Without any worry, she happily walked in and hugged him tightly. ¡°Who got my little doll all worked up?¡± ¡°My boss did. Now I am mega stressed,¡± sheined. ¡°I am here. You can rest okay.¡± He patted down her head and back softly as he inhaled the sweet smell he hade to love. ¡°Hey stop sniffing at me, perv,¡± she joked and yfully hit his arm. ¡°You smell like fresh grass sometimes, and I love it. It is natural.¡± ¡°Huh, grass?¡± Her face turned gross. Is that apliment or what?¡± ¡°It is apliment, silly.¡± He flickered her forehead and smiled at her. Come,¡± he pushed the door close with his leg and ushered her in. Sniff! Sniff! ¡°Is that what I smell?¡± She turned to face him. The smile on his face told her she was not far from the truth. Her cheeks puffed up the more and she rushed back into his arms. ¡°Oh Ren, thank you so much. Gosh, you know how to pamper a girl,¡± she went on and on praising him. ¡°I would take that as apliment, he noted and patted her head fondly. ¡°Now, go take a shower ande eat. I made all your delicacies.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡¯ she squealed in excitement and rushed into her room. ¡°Be careful do not...¡± BANG! He released a sigh and shook his head. ¡®With how chirpy you are, it pains me to bring sadness to you, Chen¡¯an.¡¯ He thought to himself and went to wait for her. She took ten minutes and she was back in the living room in white shorts that reached below her butt, hanging atop her thigh. She had a white tank top topliment her already sweet look and a nice bra that pushed up her lovely beauties. She swung her body a bit by the door and winked at him. ¡°Come here and eat. No funny ideas,¡± Ren warned. Although he said that, the pure look of lust could not go unnoticed by the naughty Chen¡¯an. Just spending days with him, she got infected by his crazy naughty attitude. Now she was thrilled at the idea of having him kiss her and acting naughty. Pouting at him, she walked over and sat down on the chair opposite him. As soon as her eyesnded on the meal, all of her anger dissipated and she picked up her cutlery. ¡°Let¡¯s dig in.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± They spent the next couple of minutes eating andughing about minor things. Although she was still sore, she was happy to be treated this way. ¡°Awwn, gosh, my shoulders hurt,¡± she confessed but buried more food in her mouth. ¡°Careful now or you are going to choke, Chenny,¡± he advised. ¡°Nah. I am just happy,¡± she replied swallowing her food. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°With you here, I did not have to return in my tired mess to think of what to eat. You are Godsent.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± His smile dropped. ¡°Hey, I do not mean it in a bad way like I want you to do all the work. I appreciate it that you are here is what I am saying and as such, all your debt with me is cleared,¡± she smiled brightly. However, his smile did not change. ¡°Hey,¡± Chen¡¯an called out again. He inhaled softly and gazed up at her. ¡°Chen¡¯an, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Huh, why are you sounding depressed? Did I hurt your feelings perhaps?¡± she inquired and ced her cutlery down. ¡°No. It is just, you may not like what I have to say,¡± he exined. ¡°I see. What is it then? Feel free to tell me. After this treat you gave me, I won¡¯t hold any grudge against you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive. Now stop being so down and spill.¡± Although she tried to brave it, he knew from his heart she was scared of saying those words and even more scared of the words he was going to say. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he announced calmly. She did not speak for some time. Her mind took time to process the words right and once she did, she looked at him, all traces of smile gone from her face. ¡°You said?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Chen¡¯an. I am properly healed. I must go.¡± She still did not say anything to him. All she wanted was to have him beside her and although it was pretty reasonable for him to leave, she wanted to be selfish and have him stay. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you have been a darling and this is wrong leaving off you.¡± ¡®I¡¯m notining.¡± Chapter 711 Chapter 711: Hidden Affections *************** CHAPTER 711 ¨C Hidden Affections ¡°I¡¯m notining,¡± Chen¡¯an confronted. ¡°You do not have to. It is about time.¡± ¡°No.¡± His brows creased for a second but he rxed and stood up from his seat. ¡°Chen, you know I have to.¡± She shut her eyes. The idea of epting the truth was too hard for her. ¡°You can ask me for anything but not that.¡± ..... ¡°But I have my mission to handle and I also have my life waiting for me.¡± ¡°Then what am I?¡± He saw a jolt of pain sh in her eyes and felt bitter for having been the one to cause that. ¡°I cannot. Aside from that, I grow fondly with you daily and I can hardly resist the need to touch you and.¡± He took a pause and lowered his head. ¡°You deserve better.¡± ¡°No, Ren. I am notining.¡± She too stood up and watched him as he moved up to her. ¡°I know we started on a wrong foot and well things just progressed. You may feel bad for crashing into me but I do not understand this either.¡± ¡°Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°I always look forward to meeting you when I leave work and then I enjoy yourpany, your teasing, how you pat me on the head. Just name it. I have gotten used to you and I am going to miss you.¡± All of her confessions, though sweet and right on point were difficult for him to ept. He was a spy and did jobs that well ¨C he just could not have her by his side. She deserved stability in life and he could not offer her that. ¡°Chen¡¯an. You deserve better than what I can offer you. You are a lovely soul and I am truly d to have met you, else who knows what I would have been.¡± ¡°A naughty piece of yourself,¡± she joked as a sad smile formed on her lips. ¡°Yeah, you do not deserve this naughty piece of shit,¡± he added. ¡°I never said that.¡± He stopped at her side and smiled. ¡°Ren.¡± ¡°Shh...¡± he ced a hand over her lips and directed her back down on her seat with his other hand. Following his lead, she sat back down. Ren walked up behind her and ced his hands on her shoulders. Within seconds, he began to massage her shoulders and neck, easing the stress she umted during the day. ¡°Aahh...¡± a soft moan escaped her lips as she rxed into his massage. ¡°I am sorry, Chen¡¯an but I need to leave,¡± he brought up again. ¡°Ren. I do not want to.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t keep my hands off you and even now.¡± Her eyes flew open when she noticed his hand had slid down to her front hovering over her cleavage. To his surprise, she lifted her hand and ced it on top of his, directing it down to her chest. He froze for a second there and did not move. She gulped. Perhaps she was wrong but she did not care. Anything to prove that she liked him way too much more than normal. ¡°Chen...¡± She stood up, letting his hands drop to his side, and faced him directly. ¡°You deserve better than me and this should never have happened if I was not stupid enough to have gotten shot.¡± ¡°Then call it fate. I am happy you did. It happened.¡± ¡°Ouch, you like me getting injured?¡± he teased. ¡°You know what I mean. I¡¯m going to miss you, Ren and I do not think my heart can take it for now.¡± ¡°We shouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I want to.¡± ¡°You are making this difficult for me, dear.¡± ¡®I know but can you me me? I have got a handsome, caring, dangerous guy standing before me. My hormones can¡¯t just help it.¡± ¡®Your hormones,¡± his cheeks pulled back into a wonderful smile. ¡°You are something else.¡± She closed the gap between them and ced a hand on his chest. Her gaze followed after, watching and feeling how his heart thudded rapidly in his chest. ¡°I know you feel it too. I have seen the way you look at me.¡± ¡°Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°Shh...¡± she ced a hand over his lip and smiled, mimicking his earlier action. ¡°You want me.¡± He filled when her other hand slid down his torso through his ck shirt. ¡°Then nothing is stopping you.¡± ¡°Chen...¡± His words got cut off by her lips. She pressed her soft warm lips some more on his, pushing at his restraints and daring him to take that bold step. He waited for a minute, hoping she would stop, rather she moved her hand on his chest up to wrap around his neck and deepened the kiss. Ultimately, he gave in when she snuck her palm down his body to his crotch. He sucked in a breath, parting his lips and she took hold of the opportunity. Her lips slid past his lips till she met his and licked his own. His breathing hitched. Ren threw caution to the wind and immediately wrapped his hands on her waist pulling her body closer to his. One hand snaked up into her hair, deepening the kiss further while his other hand moved up and down on her back. ¡°Hmm...¡± She moaned deeper, feeling his length already getting hard from their intimate moment. After some seconds they broke off briefly and stared into each other¡¯s eyes. This was thest straw of warning for them. After this consent, there was no going back for either one of them. ¡°Don¡¯t go, please. Stay.¡± ¡°What if I fall so much in love with you?¡± ¡°I think you already did, Ren. Else you wouldn¡¯t be so mindful of my heart and wanting me at the same time.¡± ¡°I have to leave eventually and you know it,¡± be reasoned onest time. ¡°I can¡¯t afford a rtionship and not being there for you.¡± ¡°If we go into this, we can work things out I believe.¡± ¡°Sigh, I guess I am to me for turning you this way.¡± ¡°me fate for letting our paths cross.¡± He chuckled lightly and kissed her. ¡°No. I me your naughty tempting self and hand on my hard-on.¡± Her smile broadened as she returned his kiss. Throwing caution to the wind, the two of them let go, unleashing in their hidden desires. ¡°I love you.¡± Chapter 712 Chapter 712: More Than Friends ************* CHAPTER 712 ¨C More Than Friends From the depth of their heart, they had signed off themselves to each other. Ren broke off again and stared lovingly into her eyes. Just doing this spoke volumes to himself and her. Although he still had second thoughts on whether or not he should take her through this he could not resist what he felt for her at this moment. ¡°I love you too,¡± Ren confessed. Without wasting any more precious time, he crashed his lips on hers, signing himself off, possessing what was his and pouring his passion into that kiss. ..... Their tongues wrestled in her mouth, battling for dominance in a rhythmic fashion. Every emotion felt was poured into their kiss at that moment. His hands attacked her face with their gentle touch and sweet caress as hers went to work on his hair and head. It wasn¡¯t slow-paced but fast and needy. She wanted it more, needed him, right inside her. Never had she wanted a man like this in her life and she could not tell if it was due to his leaving or what, but she felt her love for him only heighten. She gave and took all that he could give her and he wanted something simr. He was already very aroused just from kissing her. Both of them were connected to each other, mind and body. Before long their kiss turned into a heated session and Ren found his hand wandering down her body, touching, kissing, tasting and squeezing all he could. With each touch and feel of his hands on her body, Chen¡¯an felt like she was going to melt into a water puddle and turn into a volcanic eruption all the same, like burning mes she could not control. The more he kissed her, the more intoxicated she became. It was like she was drunk and he was the elixir she wanted most. If just his kiss could turn her on so much, then well she wanted to be drunk. ¡°Ren... aahh kiss me more...¡± Chen¡¯an begged when his lips had left hers for long to bite, chew, taste, kiss and lick on her neck. A small smirk appeared on his face but he did not make her needy for long and went back to worshipping her mouth. She felt her eyes begin to twirl in her head and her mind almost go nk. Although they had made out before, never was it this intense and needy. He nibbled on her lips a bit before sliding his hand down her tank top and rubbing on her navel a bit. She sucked in a deep breath, her mind, her insides, all an unfathomable mess. While she was distracted by his kiss, Chen¡¯an failed to see the devilish glint that shed in his eyes as he slid his hand further up underneath her bra and used his index finger and his thumb to squeeze her nipple earning himself a sweet moan from her into their kiss. Ren was not having enough. He loved hearing her moan. They sounded sweet and the thought o the being the one to make her unleash like that was even more brain turning and he got aroused the more, making his already semi-erect member, be hard. He did not stop there as his desires were fuelled by her moans and took his other hand from atop her breast, sliding it down like he did the first till he found his way back up underneath her top and bra and pinched on her now erect nipples. ¡°Aaahh mmhh arrgh~¡± ¡°Moan my name,¡± Ren¡¯s deep husky voicemanded close to her ear. he went back to her nape, kissing, licking, nibbling and biting her skin. ¡°Moan my name, Chen¡¯an, please,¡± he asked again. ¡°I want to know just how much you like what I am doing to you.¡± He was begging her. OMG! The badass guy, Ren was pleading with her. It felt like her head was going to burst from the sparks lighting her eyes. He went back to business, while his mouth pleasured her, causing her to moan, his hands had totally pushed her bra to her chest and delicately massaged and squeezed her boobs in his hand. ¡°Aaahh honey, more, please...¡± ¡°With pleasure, Chenny.¡± He moved his palm up and used them to rub on the swollen bud on her breast while squeezing and pinching it, eliciting a sweet cry of pain and pleasure from her. No longer was Chen¡¯an able to hold on to him strongly and she could feel her knees turning to jelly from all the pleasure he was giving her. Without being told, Chen¡¯an knew it was a matter of time before she gave in and let herself either fall into his arms or on the ground. She wanted to escape but from her heart of heart, she knew there was no escaping this mighty lover of hers. Although he yed naughtily, he had wanted her since and now that he had her in the palm of his hands to do to her as he pleased, she doubted that there was anything called an escape. Not wanting to be the only one receiving, she pressed her body into his and felt feel his hard rod poke at her stomach so much that her cheeks burned a bright red quickly. He was big, that was for sure. Before she knew it, she decided to feel him. Inquisitively, she reached her right hand down his chest, going down that masculine strong chest and torso. Her fingers trailed his abs and scratch him up a bit but not to the point of drawing blood before her hands went down his pelvic region to her prize possession. As soon as her hand touched the engorged rod, she felt it twitch and Ren groan, burying his head at the crook of her neck. ¡°Careful or you might lose this inner beast and he takes you now and hard.¡± ¡°Aahhh...¡± As if adding to his words, he squeezed her breasts again, causing her to moan and her fingers to squeeze his manhood again. ¡°Chen...¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± she breathed out on his lips. ¡°Moan my name too,¡± she stuck out her tongue and licked his soft lips. However, ignoring his warning, she did it again and felt him shudder under her touch. Chen¡¯an pulled back and looked into his closed eyes. As soon as he opened them back, she could see a myriad of emotions, desire, pain, love, arousal, joy... name it. ¡°Ren,¡± she called out softly.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He picked her up, cing his hands under her butt as she wrapped her legs around his waist. ¡°What is it, babe?¡± ¡°I-I...¡± she bit down on her lower lips sexily before wrapping he hands on his neck. ¡°let¡¯s do it already,¡± she blushed the more. Just watching her feisty self go all sheepish with embarrassment made him feel fly and he wanted for it to continue even though he knew what she was speaking of. ¡°Do what?¡± He asked, feigning ignorance. ¡°Do...¡± she puckered her lips but failed miserably and kissed him, biting his lower lip a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s be happy.¡± ¡°I am happy,¡± he stated firmly. ¡°Very happy.¡± At that moment he did something that caught her off guard. He lowered her body to his hard-on, making her feel all of the things her actions had caused him. ¡°Very happy,¡± he added. ¡°Then make...¡± she did not get to finish her sentence when he crashed his lips back on hers and kissed her fiercely. Her eyes went wide for a second there before closing and reciprocating it in the same desire and passion as he did. With their lips still tangled, he led her away from the dining area. As soon as they got to the room, Ren mmed the door behind him and pinned Chen¡¯an to it. A soft giggle fell off her lips and she held on to him tightly. His lips captured hers in a hungry yet passionate kiss. A smile curved up her lips as she was expecting it already. For the fact that he did not let her say what she wanted, she knew he was feeling it so much. She breathed deeply, pulling away from the kiss to catch her breath. He did not let her rest and immediately lounged for her lips again while his naughty hands trailed down her bare neck not breaking the kiss. As soon as his hands touched the tank top, he pulled it off her head in one swift move, breaking their kiss for a second. Her bra came off next, falling to a pile with her top. A satisfied smirk appeared on Ren¡¯s lips as he trailed soft hungry kisses down her neck making soft moans escape her lips. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he stated possessively. His eyes found hers, gazing into those perfect ck orbs that mirrored the very desire in his. They spent the next ten seconds just staring into each other¡¯s eyes while their breathing ragged. She saw a dark glint sh in his eyes and gulped. Before she could utter a word, he moved his hands up to cup her breasts while his lips found hers again. Chapter 713 Chapter 713: Blissful Morning Round **************** CHAPTER 713 The sound of birds chirping on the roof and window outside added to the beauty the illuminated sun bestowed upon the dull room that morning. A coupleid intertwined in bed, with the sheets half-covering their body, leaving the upper part exposed. His hand droppedzily on her back and came back up, rubbing soothingly to ease her nerves. ¡°Hmm...¡± Chen¡¯an snuggled closer to him, hugging his chest tightly with a pleasant satisfied smile on her face. ¡°Someone seems to be having a good dream,¡± Ren whispered softly to only her ears. ..... ¡°Of course. I am dreaming of how this would not end.¡± ¡°This what?¡± He asked, gazing down at her head. ¡°Hugging you, having you this close and making love to you as many times as I want.¡± His cheeks burned from her naughty confession and he felt his temperature increase. ¡°Don¡¯t you want that too?¡± he found her voice asking after a little bit of silence. ¡°I...¡± his cheeks pulled up into a smile. ¡°Yeah. Of course, I want to too.¡± ¡°Good because I am ready to go for another round,¡± she announced and lifted her head just in time to catch that lovely shock stered on his face. ¡°You want to go again right?¡± His ck eyes shone brightly into hers as he stared into them looking for an answer to her question. Not long after she asked that, he felt his member harden and then a soft warm feeling envelop him. ¡°Just look at how eager you are already,¡± she mentioned and began to stroke his length, further sending his length to full size and ready for action. He shut his eyes, reeling into the pleasure her small palm was bringing him. To her amazement, a soft moan escaped his lips, making her feel giddy. ¡°You like this huh?¡± He nodded before prying his eyelids open to gaze into the same lust-filled eyes that stared eagerly into his. He could sense the wanting and longing in her eyes. She was ready to have him make love to her. And just like the previous night, they went different rounds and changed in different positions, just fucking each other and being wild. ¡°Urrghhh aaahhh...¡± Immediately he felt something warm and extremely moist envelop him, bringing his mind back to the present. When he took a good look at her, he was surprised to see she had already climbed on him. His gaze fell from her face down her hand size breasts to where their hips joined as she rocked on him from side to side. She took her time rolling her hips on him while enjoying how his rod scrapped at every point of her insides. Her eyes shut to a close while her lips dropped and the sweet sounds he¡¯d never thought he would hear fall from her lips, and echo around in the room. Soon enough she increased her pace, bouncing on his shaft every now and then before opening her eyes and cing both hands on his chest. To his surprise, her hip movements did not stop and he moaned out louder when she clenched her walls tight to allow him to scrape her insides more. Her brown eyes fell open, staring into his own. There was no mistaking it. She had gotten intoxicated with his seed and now all she wanted was for him to have her in more ways than one. Yielding to her silent inward desire, Ren grabbed both of her hands and turned her over till he was on top, dominating her. His right hand held on to both her hands at the same time while the other slipped down to her boobs. Without uttering a word, hetched on her lips and kissed her roughly. After a minute of basking in the afterglow of their kiss, his thrust came in slow but firm, causing her to jerk up every time he hit on her sweet spot. ¡°I figured if you want to be badly fucked, who am I to say no. I bet it would thrill you more if I control the moments myself and pound you hard.¡± His lips parted and he kissed her again while his waists began to move on their own ord. *** After basking in the morning glow of their lovemaking, both of themy in bed for minutes just staring at the ceiling as they tried to catch their breaths. ¡°That was...¡± ¡°Breathtaking,¡± Ren finished for her. ¡°Exquisite,¡± she added with a smile and let her hands drop on his crotch. Immediately his eyes flew open and he turned his head to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you wish to have sex again?¡± ¡°Hehee, are you scared? Can you not handle it?¡± she asked and stroked him again. ¡°I can but... I worry for you. I would break you and you won¡¯t be able to go to work today,¡± he informed her. ¡°Nonsense, then I can call in sick. It would be the perfect weekend, don¡¯t you think?¡± she turned to her side and brought her hands from his crotch to his chest. ¡°I love you,¡± she breathed out with a sweet sigh. ¡°I love you too, baby.¡± He turned on his right-hand side as well and brushed the loose strands of hair falling over her face. ¡°What have I turned you into?¡± His smile seemed to brighten by the second. ¡°Your personal love.¡± ¡°No. I think it is safe to say, I found myself a girlfriend. Thanks for everything love.¡± ¡°Anytime. For you, I would do anything.¡± ¡°Me two. You have my word. Although I would leave briefly, I would go on Monday. So you have me to yourself on weekend.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± She reached up and pressed a soft kiss on his lips. However, naughty Ren wrapped a hand on her waist and pulled her fully naked body on his. ¡°Ate you tired?¡± ¡°No, I just...¡± her eyes went wide. We need to warm the meals. Yikes. Let¡¯s go get something to eat Ren.¡± ¡°No. I want you to stay with me,¡± he pouted at her. Chapter 714 Chapter 714: Love Making and Baby Making ************** CHAPTER 714 Although she wished to refuse him, she needed to ensure their meal was safe. ¡°Sorry, love but we need to go.¡± She struggled from his hands and dashed off in the direction of the kitchen with nothing but her small pink robe on. Knowing Ren, whenever he cooked, he stocked the rest away in the refrigerator. She wasn¡¯t surprised he would do the same. However, she had a bit of concern. He did cook much yesterday. Now she wasn¡¯t so sure if things would fit in the refrigerator. Without saying a word, she opened the refrigerator and was shocked at how full it had be. A single smile formed at the corners of her lips as she stared at the fridge. ..... ¡°Happy?¡± She heard his lovely masculine voice call from the doorway. Nodding, she turned her head just in time to look at him with a smile and watched him waltz into the kitchen. He wasted no time in going behind her to circle his hands on her waist as he nudged his chin on her head. ¡°What do you want for breakfast?¡± ¡°Anything and everything,¡± she responded before closing the door of the refrigerator. ¡°That is not the answer I am looking for,¡± he stated then moved to peck her on the cheek. ¡°Then I want you. Is that good enough?¡± ¡°That is more like it if you ask me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you are forever naughty.¡± She turned in his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°So what say you? Have a taste of each other before breakfast or breakfast first and then continue.¡± He chuckled lightly. ¡°Indeed I have corrupted you and I must say, I am very proud of myself,¡± Ren self-praised, smiling at how she blushed from all of their activities. ¡°My Chenny.¡± Although he knew he was taking a big risk not following through with the initial n, he had to properlyy low considering Ye Cheng¡¯s men did not waste any time in attacking him when they did then. Just to be safe and keep her happy at the same time, he was going to give in to her demands and be there till Monday. After that, he could not honestly guarantee what next. While he stayed here ying boyfriend, someone¡¯s life was at risk. And if anything were to ur, it would not be a good thing for him and his boss would be mad. *** Meanwhile, Ye Cheng and Li Jing enjoyed their daily lives with little or nothing to worry about. Although it seemed like that on the outside, in reality, things were very much different. Till then, Ye Cheng was not able to get in touch with the one who reopened the case. All he knew, was an investigator with an unknown name was doing the search with no leads to his contact whatsoever. On the other hand, Li Jing took her time because she was mindful of her foster sister and mother. With those two hypocrites, she needed to n well. Stepping out of the bathroom, she walked slowly to her closet and picked out a silver coloured nightwear and got changed before returning. To her surprise, ye Cheng who had been in his study walked in, dropping his phone on the bed and staring at her sexy body through her simple singlet and free shorts. He took his time ravishing her body with his eyes. Just as he did that, his hands moved up to his top button and removed them quickly. Her eyes held his tempestuous ones and she took this time for a catwalk show and made her way over to where he stood. He barely got time to react before Li Jing flung herself into his arms and circled her arms around his chest. ¡°I have missed you,¡± she confessed with a smile. ¡°If you just missed me, what do you think your honey did?¡± ¡°I have been craving you.¡± ¡°Stop being a naughty CEO.¡± She pulled back and smiled at him. ¡°You had me two days ago.¡± ¡°Two days is far, you know.¡± Li Jing raised her brows to look at him. Was she hearing those wordsing from his mouth? ¡°I am a very capable young man in my youthful age. I have lots of energy to expend love. Besides, I did not keep myself this long to not be able to enjoy sex with my wife.¡± ¡°Yes. But not so much on a daily,¡± she scolded him and untied her hair, letting it free flow behind her. ¡°I do not make love to you daily,¡± he pouted at her. ¡°Besides, it is not like you do not love my advances. You and I know you crave me just the same.¡± ¡°Yeah, I do. You are my husband. I shamelessly can crave you,¡± she stuck out her tongue and smiled triumphantly at him. Taking that as a dare, he dive at her, and toppled her to the ground, with him on top of her and both hands at either side of her head. ¡°You were saying, shameless woman?¡± ¡°I was saying, that if my hubby doesn¡¯t behave well, then he won¡¯t get a taste of me tonight.¡± His eyes twinkled with desire at her big reveal. ¡°Oh my, you were going to have mercy on me today? Aren¡¯t you just the most adorable wife there is?¡± ¡°Hahhaa. I knew you would say that, naughty CEO. See how quickly you changed your mind. Tsk, men.¡± ¡°You are my woman. And just to prove to you how much I have missed you and wanted you, we would be taking that vacation soon.¡± Her own eyes shone with joy at his proposal. ¡°Finally.¡± Ye Cheng was forced to raise his brows at her. ¡°Finally?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You know what would happen during that vacation right?¡± ¡°Yes. Lots and lots of lovemaking and baby-making.¡± ¡°Then why are you so eager?¡± No matter how much he tried to think about it, he could not bring himself to understand that considering she wasining about them having sex daily. ¡°I want to be with you daily till you get tired,¡± Li Jing confessed and wrapped her hands around his neck. His brows creased at her gesture and found it even more strange. ¡°Do not tell me you are not up to the task to satisfy a cravingdy?¡± Chapter 715 Chapter 715: Warned ************** CHAPTER 715 To say Ye Cheng was shocked was an understatement. How had things gone from him teasing her to the other way round? ¡°Ouch. I was looking forward to it,¡± Li Jing added. He shook his head, snapping out of his reverie and poked her forehead. ¡°What was your naughty brain concocting?¡± ¡°A way to milk you dry.¡± Her smile seemed heavenly, yet seductive in several ways. If not that he knew thisdy well, he would have thought she was an evil seductress. ¡°No then. Since you are so eager, I am afraid we would only go after thewsuit fight with Chairman Zhang.¡± ..... ¡°Oh, that is true. How is he by the way? Has he taken any actions yet?¡± ¡°None for now. The message I left him, gave him enough fright. Now I would have thewsuit do more justice. If we have to rebribe the false witnesses he created. No.¡± He shook his head and sat up, then helped her up as well. They both remained on the ground while his mind seemed to have travelled far off in thoughts. ¡°Those people would have some of these pieces of evidence looping around them. More importantly, some would be dirty thugs too. It would be easy to put two and two against them and have them denounce him. By the time I am done with Chairman Zhang, he would wish he never knew the name Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°Awwn, isn¡¯t my hubby cute when he boasts, hahaa.¡± Sheughed heartily at her joke. Reaching for his hand, Li Jing gently patted it and smiled some more. ¡°You know you have to be prepared very well for this battle against the Chairman,¡± she reminded. ¡°I know. Which is why I want to go all in.¡± She took in a deep breath and kept her smile. ¡°Wait, are you scared?¡± His brows rxed and he smiled at her. ¡°I promise you, I would take care of you and not let harme to you.¡± ¡°No need honey. My fears are not because of what might ur. I fear for you. You may not be as ruthless as he is.¡± He raised his brows again. ¡°You said?¡± ¡°I know what I am saying, Ye Cheng. No matter how ruthless you are, you won¡¯t kill anyone. I also do not want you to get to that stage,¡± she exined. ¡°Oh that. I won¡¯t kill but I cannot promise that if any harmes to my loved ones,¡± he exined. ¡°You are not the problem. He is. I do not expect him to y fair.¡± ¡°Good. Neither do I? I know he would want toe at me big time, but I am prepared. I am waiting for him. Let hime, I would willfully hand him over to Fong Wei Ling. He would be more than happy to ensure his swift death.¡± She pressed on his hands harder than before and instantly her facial expression changed. ¡°This is serious.¡± ¡°Yes. He is gigging his own grave. Who am I not to help him reach there faster.¡± He reached up to her hair and ruffled it as though he was patting a child. ¡°Keep calm my love. It would be alright.¡± Sensing her fear of not losing him, he gave her a reassuring smile and pulled her body close to him. ¡°Worry not. All will be well.¡± *** On the other hand, Li Chun had been bothered by Li Jing¡¯s visit but that did not stop him from his activities as usual. Once again, he got ready for his travelled and walked down the stairs to the living room. Immediately his driver saw him, he rushed forward and took the suitcase from him. ¡°Umm, where are the maids?¡± He asked his driver. ¡°And what are you going to use them for?¡± Ding Jiaying asked, stepping out from behind the door in the living room. Without saying a word, he bid his driver leave to go without him and turned to face her. ¡°Ding Jiaying, the way and manner your mouth runs these days, I may need to tutor it,¡± he threatened. ¡°And what are you going to do about it, huh? Runaway to meet your mistress again?¡± She attacked. ¡°If I do, I do not see how it affects you?¡± Li Chun taunted with a wry smile on his face. ¡°Why you! I would not let you leave this house today,¡± she walked off to the door and locked it with the key then kept it in her trouser pocket. ¡°Ding Jiaying, if I miss my flight, let me warn you now, you and your good for nothing daughter would leave my house for good.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Her eyes red and she stomped her foot on the floor. ¡°You should have just said you were eager to bring in that other woman. I do not me you. I would kill you and her in this house should you try it.¡± He shook his head at her. ¡°Just the way you wanted to kill Jing-er?¡± ¡°Do not mention that lousy ungrateful child to me ever again.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t if you and Xiu-er stop interfering with her life. If by any chance she gets mad at you two and she imprisons you, mark my word, I would happily watch the weight of nagging taken off my back.¡± With that, he turned around and went towards the kitchen. ¡°I hope the key keeps you warm and calm in my absence cause you seem to be forgetting something.¡± He shook his head at her. ¡°There are more than one ways to way to leave this house. And that includes the lovely kitchen that I, prepared for you. Last warning, watch your words and ways. I have grown tired already.¡± He walked off without saying anything further and left her to her rage. There was a time he kept silent about her actions, but now more than ever things were already too much for him to handle and now he could not add her and her daughter¡¯s useless behaviour to it. She remained silent, while her chest rose and fell in high magnitude as she watched him leave. ¡®Fine. Have it your way. Do not me me for taking actions as I deem fit.¡¯ Chapter 716 Chapter 716: Cover-up Ye Cheng ************* CHAPTER 716 Just as Li Chun took his leave, Li Jing got a call from one of the men she had watching Li Chun¡¯s house. ¡°Hello, good morning?¡± she greeted, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes. ¡°Good morning, ma.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We just followed him, Mr. Li has arrived at the airport. Once again he is travelling,¡± he informed her. ..... ¡°Oh.¡± Her eyes flew open at the new piece of information she got and she sprang to a sitting position on the bed. Due to their activities at night, Ye Cheng was still spread out on the bed by her side. She smiled watching him sleep peacefully before getting up to leave. At the same time, she heard the voice of the young man, pulling her out of her thoughts. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you there?¡± ¡°Huh... yes. Yes. Give me a minute.¡± She walked up to his side of the bed and ced a gentle kiss on his forehead and cheek before exiting the room. The moment the door shut close, a pair of brown eyes flew open. He took some time to adjust to the light seeping into the room before he turned to his other side and noticed she had indeed gone. Shaking his head, Ye Cheng let his eyelids drop close and slept again. Once outside, she made her way to her room and sat down on the bed to make her call. ¡°Yes, you can continue.¡± ¡°He is away on another business trip, I think,¡± the man responded quickly. ¡°Business trip?¡± Li Jing wondered. ¡°Yes, ma.¡± She took her time to ponder on the issue first before responding. ¡°Fine. Just keep me posted on his next arrival. This time I would ensure I get what I need from him.¡± ¡°Okay. Got it, ma.¡± She dropped the call andid down on the bed, thinking. If there was one thing she knew, her father well, foster father did not own any other business aside from the one he had here in the city. However, he had always been travelling for a business for as long as she could remember since she came to live with them. And Ding Jiaying alwaysined that he started that behaviour after her arrival which was also the reason why she felt Li Jing was his daughter with a mistress. On the other hand, no matter how he travelled in a search of investors and all, she did not see many changes. Then she felt it was luck, but now, she could not say the same thing. He seemed forgetful. He was cold to everyone and herself. All in all, when she went through their photo album once, then, all she saw was a man who would do anything for his family, loving the joy and fun they had in their little. But after she came into the house, his attitude changed. ¡®Hmm, are you still going back there to the ce where your mistress is, or are you really in search of investors? State it, Li Chun, which is the real reason for your drastic change in life?¡¯ Turning on her side on the bed, she let her gaze trail to the door and was surprised to see it open. In the midst of it, all was a young man, standing in nothing but his briefs. ¡°Oh my!¡± she sat up and stared wide-eyed at him. ¡°Cover-up Ye Cheng. Or do you want the maids to see?¡± ¡°What? They know better than toe up till I give them clearance. This can give us privacy. I always ensure that.¡± Saying that he pushed the door wide open before stepping in. ¡°Please, shall Ie in?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± she giggled softly at him. ¡°You are already in, yet you question me as though if I say no, you would turn back.¡± ¡°For you, I can do anything and I can see that right now my baby needs cuddling.¡± He walked in till he got to her bed and climbed in. Rather than scouting away as he has thought, Li Jing scooted closer to his body. ¡°I see someone really wanted the attention,¡± he stated andid on his left-hand side while his right handy across her waist. ¡°Scooch in,¡± obeying his every word withoutint, Li Jing snuggled against her husband andid her head to rest. ¡°Care to tell me what is bothering you?¡± He asked after some minutes of silence. ¡°Nothing much, just trying to figure out something about my foster family. You do not have to worry your head. I left so as not to wake you up with my ball,¡± she confessed. ¡°Then why didn¡¯te back to bed?¡± ¡°Toozy and thought-filled?¡± She smirked against his chest and wrapped her hand on his body. ¡°I am yours forever. Never you doubly that, Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°I do not. I need you to believe me too. I just want to dispose of everyone that has caused us problems before in life so that we can have peace of mind.¡± ¡°Me too. Soon though, I believe so.¡± ¡°Yeah. Now close your eyes let us nap here for a while.¡± **** Since the day they had met with Kim Fan, Li Jing¡¯s grand aunties, Lin Qi and Lin Xun have taken their time in preparation for their next attack. They wanted it to be one final fatal strike that would take her out of their paths for good. However, what they failed to calcte was the fact that their brother was returning to the city. ¡°Lin Qi, have you heard?¡± Lin Xun began. ¡°Heard what?¡± The otherdy asked as she typed away on her phone, not paying full attention to her sister-inw. ¡°The patriarch is back. Your brother is around.¡± She paused and lifted her head to look at Lin Xun. There was not a single trace ofughter on her face, to tell her she was kidding. ¡°You said?¡± ¡°The same thing you heard, sister-inw. He is back and he did so stealthily,¡± she informed. ¡°If so, how did you find out?¡± ¡°He called Lin Liqin. I overheard them on the phone.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Chapter 717 Chapter 717: Arrangements *************** CHAPTER 717 ¨C Arrangements ¡°He called Li Liqin,¡± Lin Xun informed her. Her hand balled into a fist while the other holding her phone clenched on it so hard, that Lin Xun was scared she was going to destroy the device. ¡°Arrghhh! Lin Zian has always been a killjoy. Couldn¡¯t he enjoy his vacation more with his precious granddaughter?¡± ¡°You know how he is. I bet he must have figured something about us. Or he is just being suspicious?¡± Lin Xun asked. ¡°Do not ask me. As much as he is my brother, he had be unpredictable since he found his granddaughter. I cannot have him ruining things for me,¡± shemented. ..... ¡°True but what do you propose we do?¡± Lin Xun asked. She took a bit of time and thought about it beforeing up with an answer. ¡°A simple tactic. Lie low. Pretend as though nothing is happening and while he is no longer with Li Jing, we can make our attack. It would be both fluid and special. Trust me,¡± she beamed a smile. ¡°You know I do trust you. It was also why I came to you in the first ce. If anyone can tame Lin Zian, it is you.¡± ¡°Not entirely, your husband would be the one but his problem is that he minds his business too much.¡± ¡°True and he can be a headache sometimes.¡± She shifted her gaze from the ground where she had been looking at since and smiled at Lin Qi. ¡°Anyways, how soon are we going to attack her?¡± ¡°Very soon? We would meet,¡± Lin Qi paused briefly and pondered on the matter first. ¡°No. We won¡¯t.¡± Her brows raised in silent questioning. ¡°What? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Everything. Now two of us cannot be seen walking hand in hand too much or visiting the same ce at the same time. As much as it might full others when we do not arrive together, it won¡¯t cool my brothers,¡± Lin Qi exined. ¡°I see. Alright, so who would go and see Kim Fan?¡± Lin Qi did not answer. As much as things tired her out and she wished to evade this, but she knew if she nned to get the position as CEO of thepany and get the ne, then acting wisely and firmly was a n she needed. ¡°I would go. Once we ensure all ns are in ce, then I would inform you and him. Do not worry, when I am there, we shall be making a call so you get in as well.¡± ¡°Alright. Whatever you say. I would leave yo¨² to it.¡± ¡°Good. Also, eavesdrop more whenever you hear them, Lin Liqin and Zian talking. Who knows, we just might find out what they know that would be beneficial to us.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Her gaze swept through the room while her lips parted to release a tired sigh. ¡°Anyways, how are your sons? Any ns of them returning for a visit?¡± Lin Xuikan asked. ¡°No. Not now. I need my head to be clear. Perhaps when I am done achieving this n.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She gave her a slight nod before picking up her cup of coffee and sipping it. ¡°And Jingyi?¡± ¡°He is fine.¡± ¡°Alright. I think it would be best to have him leave the city for a while, to a ce where no one knows of. That way, we can be sure that our children are protected while we carry out this n.¡± ¡°You do have a point but you know his father, he monitors everything and anything happening with that boy,¡± Lin Xun said convincingly. If there was anything, she feared her husband so much that she could hardly take a step. But not wanting to look weak and controble before her sister-inw, she nodded and tried to y it. ¡°He can know where he is going. Perhaps for vacation or something,¡± Lin Qi tried to persuade. ¡°I understand you. My guess is, wouldn¡¯t making him travel at this point be suspicious to your brother? I mean especially going to a ce no one knows off.¡± ¡°It is normal,¡± Lin Qi tried to persuade. ¡°Not the way I see it. I think there is more to what meets the eye.¡± She pushed out of her chair and dropped her phone on the table in front of her as she started keenly at Lin Xun. ¡°See, first of all, Lin Jingyi traveling proves to them we have no evil intention. They won¡¯t be suspecting. Also, let¡¯s have his father think he went to Crested Haven City whereas he would travel to Faind City instead.¡± ¡°To me, that is more suspicious.¡± ¡°Then have him know. After all, traveling shouldn¡¯t be limited to only ces one knows about. After all, Faind is also known for its name due to the old resort that had been there and how vast its city is for business. He can tell his father he is visiting the resort and wants to try and get into contact with one or two businesses there to invest in and from there, open his.¡± Lin Xin waited and listened to her. As far as she was concerned, this was a new way and hopefully a good one. As much as she did not entirely agree with Lin Qi, she couldn¡¯t deny that it was a good idea. ¡°Besides, you know yourpanion how he is always nagging you for spoiling his son and making the child not serious. This to me is but the chance you have been looking for.¡± ¡°You have a point. This can prove something good and while at it, I would make him really do such investing. That way he would be more hopeful. Ever since he left thepany, he had been gvanting around. I know he still has something rage.¡± ¡°Perfect then. Anyways, showing support to your son that way would also push their suspicion of us. How about that?¡± Lin Qi asked with a smile on her face. She felt as though the world gave her a standing ovation due to how brilliant she was for such a wonderful n. ¡°Alright, sister-inw. I shall do as you have said. Thank you.¡± ¡°No need for that. He is my nephew too and this is best if we can do something to help him.¡± Lin Xun gave a slight bod and sipped the remainder of her coffee. ¡°I look forward to how it all y out.¡± Chapter 718 Chapter 718: Unwanted Scary Call ************** CHAPTER 71 Back at Star City, everyone seemed to have been mindful of their businesses but who knows, deep down, not all that glitters was gold and not all things are seen are as they are. Ever since Chairman Zhang was hospitalized, things had gone on a low-key for him and his family. Bai Qing Mei was most taken aback by what had happened but there was nothing more she could do at this point. It was obvious Ye Cheng wasn¡¯t looking to y the good cop anymore. As scary as that was, knowing him and to what length he could go for the one he loved, she knew danger was lurking. Seated in her luxuriously designed room, Bai Qing Mei swiped left on her iPad, going through a series of the fashion lines to see thetest outfits. ..... ¡°Sigh, why can¡¯t I put my mind down on anything? Is it because I feel uneasy just being alone in the house?¡± She thought out loud. Her breathing hitched a bit, as she felt eyes on her. Her head snapped to the left, while her ever-sharp eyes scanned around looking for anything suspicious. Whoosh! To her surprise, all the lights in the house went out. Unfortunately, for her, it was evening and her grandfather was still at the hospital waiting to be discharged. To make matters worse, her mother had left to handle her grandfather¡¯spany during these crises and had informed her she would be sleeping at a hotel close by. Regardless of what was happening, she managed to brace herself and touched the screen of her iPad. The second the light came on, she saw a shadow sh by in her room and her heart flew into her mouth. Her jaw dropped with no words falling out of her mouth still. By now all that was left of her breathing were shallow short bursts as she stilledpletely. She waited a minute but there was no longer any movement in the room. At the very same time, the screen light on her iPad went on. She looked down quickly and pressed the button on the screen. The second she did that and lifted her head, Bai Qing Mei came face to face with a masked man. ¡°Aaaahhh!¡± She leaned back in fright, flinging her iPad luckily to the side as it once more went back off. She felt her heart beat only increase further. Her breathing hitched more than a beat and her face became hot. She reached to her side, hoping to find anything to use as a weapon but she couldn¡¯t even reach for her pillows. Her brain felt numb just recalling the blood stains on the joker face mask he was putting on. ¡°Boo!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± She squealed again and quickly grabbed her iPad, scurrying her way back to her head bboard as she brought up her knees to her chest, hugging the device. The sound of herboured breathing could be heard clearly in the room while her sharp eyes roamed about, hoping for this nightmare to go away. Seconds turned into minutes and soon five minutes had gone. She had not heard any other noise. All that remained was her breathing in the eerie dark room. ¡°Huizhong,¡± she whispered almost in tears. She pulled back, trying to put on the iPad screen again and this time she quickly put on the shlight before using it to check everywhere in the room but found nothing. Just as she was about to step down from the bed, a sudden call came through the telephone. She jolted up, throwing the iPad on the ground. Good thing she had a rug around her bed, spreading out a bit to the ss table in front of it, or else her screen would have gotten severely damaged. Thankfully, the shlight was still on, so she was not totally helpless. RING! RING! She jumped on the bed again, hugging her knees tightly while the sound of the telephone rang continuously. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Bai Qing Mei chanted to herself, hoping it would stop but it kept on ringing. The next thing she knew she felt a presence close to her and stilled. It felt as though four eyes were watching her and her brain was about to give up when she felt something cold press against her neck. GULP! She swallowed hard, but kept her body stiff and waited. ¡°I would not let that call end if I were you.¡± The deep baritone voice only added more to her fright as it spoke in a soft demonic tone. Ring! Ring! ¡°Once it goes off, be sure that this knife would pierce through your neck.¡± He did not need to give another instruction before Bai Qing Mei leaned to the other side and reached for the telephone close to her bedside table and answered it with shaky fingers. As much as she knew she was bad and treated people anyhow, never had she been the one in the bullying state. This was new and the first. She saw her life sh before her eyes and it scared her tremendously. ¡°Hello,¡± she answered with a shaky voice. ¡°That took you long enough. I never thought he would be that patient though. I expected you to be dead by now.¡± A devilish chuckle followed after before he suddenly became serious as though all of that didn¡¯t just happen. This time she was actually frightened to the core. Who had she offended? What did she do to deserve being hunted like this? ¡°You are wondering who I am right? Worry not. I am your worst nightmare, Bai Qing Mei.¡± ¡°Who... are... you?¡± She swallowed hard again. Her brain tried to understand if it was all a joke but it couldn¡¯t. ¡°This is a warning, expect more of this and know that the second you pick up your phone from your drawer and call the cops, your grandfather would die.¡± ¡°Lies. Do you think you can get close to my grandfather like that? Hmm, I know you are bluffing.¡± ¡°Indeed, you do not know nor do you know. However, take a good look at your iPad.¡± Immediately her iPad was dropped on her thigh, shocking her that the person was still there. She unlocked it and instantly, a video popped on the screen. It showed her grandfather in the hospital with a male nurse with him. The nurse looked up at the camera and picked up a syringe. He shook it before winking at the camera and heading for her grandfather. ¡°No!¡± She screamed and looked around. Once more she felt as though she was the only one in the room but she knew better. With shaky hands and answered the call again. ¡°Please do not.¡± ¡°Well, you know what is at risk. Behave like a good girl and you won¡¯t cross my radar. Cross my radar and I would smash you and your family up.¡± She nodded her head earnestly like a little child and peered into the screen more as tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°That would be all for now. Remember, we are watching you and even your mother and lousy boyfriend.¡± ¡°Please...¡± Beep! Beep! ¡°Remember,¡± she heard the first voice whisper and soon she was left alone with light returning to the room. She could no longer hold it in and burst into tears. Chapter 719 Chapter 719: Taking Control ************** CHAPTER 719 She spent the next thirty minutes crying her eyes out but she did not say anything. Who was she going to speak to? She was so scared of what happened and she did not want to cause her grandfather¡¯s death. In fact, of anything that happened to him, she wondered how her life was going to be. All she had left in this world was her grandfather and mother, then Hao Huizhong. If she lost them... ¡°Aaaaahhh!¡± The sounds of her piercing scream reverberated in the entire room, buts he did not stop for ponce. She went on and on, shedding tear after tear. It was so unusual for her to be scared and having her life sh before her eyes were something she had never experienced. ..... Even back then, at the yacht, she wasn¡¯t the one there. So, she had never in her life known such misery. She felt her heart was going to give out at any minute from now. Quickly, she reached for her phone and dialled her mother¡¯s number with shaky hands. Ring! Ring! She waited for some time but her mother did not answer the call. The next second she heard the other man¡¯s voice reying in her mind and felt weak. ¡®No Bai Qing Mei!¡¯ she screamed in her mind, trying to get her brain in control. ¡®You are the daughter of Bai Feng. You cannot be threatened by the likes of those men.¡¯ In all with the pep talk she did for herself, she could not find it in her to shake the fear and it boiled down to her calling her mother still. On the second ring, her mother picked up the phone and answered diligently. ¡°Hello, Qing Mei, sorry I wasn¡¯t with my phone earlier,¡± she quickly let out so as not to anger her beloved daughter. But the sounds of whimpers from the other end of the phone cut her heart and she paused. ¡°Qing Mei. Mei Mei.¡± She got no answer save for the relieved tears of her daughter. The next thing she heard was Bai Qing Mei¡¯s cries only bing louder. ¡°Mei Mei! Qing Mei, answer me, please. Please, daughter, talk to me.¡± She stood up from her seat and picked up her car keys and bag. ¡°Speak to me, child. What is wrong? In fact, I aming home.¡± ¡°No!¡± She paused in her track and listened carefully. ¡°Do note. They may still be around and I do not want them watching you too.¡± ¡°What is going on? Qing Mei, tell me. Talk to me, who dare bully you?¡± Rather than answering, she shook her head, her freight still visible from the sounds she was making. ¡°Talk to me. Whoever it is I would make them pay, I promise.¡± ¡°I do not know but they came, mum. A man.¡± ¡°Who? Be clear with me, who came?¡± ¡°I am alone at home and, someone broke in.¡± ¡°Call the cops right away if you have not called them. I would order some of your grandfather¡¯s men to arrive there instantly.¡± ¡°No. I cannot. He threatened grandfather¡¯s life. They are with him in the hospital.¡± Her mother¡¯s bag dropped on the floor. Her father had been ruthless she knows, but never had anyone in their right sense of mind tried to hurt her or her daughter or even mess with him. With the change of events and the way things went, she was scared now that things would not be even messier. She took in a long deep breath to calm her nerves and thought carefully. For her to have survived and ruled her husband¡¯spany after his death, she was not an easy woman to deal with She may not have been as tough as her father but she knew she could handle her own. Threats came a lot from rivalpanies and she managed to get them down with her wits. ¡°Qing Mei, calm down. Deep breaths.¡± She tried to follow her mother¡¯s lead and inhaled deeply. ¡°Steady dear. Steady. Think of this as one of those training I gave you when you were young.¡± Her mind shed back t her younger days as a kid and how she got scared of the dark and thunder. Her mother would always make her take deep breaths and face her fears. While she overcame thunderstrike she could barely ovee the darkness. And deep within her heart, she knew her mother found out but yed her game and did not force her. ¡°Be at the river bank, walk all the way through the current to the cave directly under the waterfall.¡± It was a mind game and before long, the more she walked through the river as her mother ordered, she found her breathinging to a much calmer state. ¡°Now, imagine yourself at the edge of the waterfall¡¯s cave and seat like a monk. Deep breaths.¡± In, out! In, out! She did everything she was told and in order, soon it became easier to breath and her whimpering was long gone. ¡°Imagine yourself as a powerful water goddess. The darkness does nothing to you as does the lightning. Now block out those voices you heard today and think only of the voice from the water.¡± ¡°Be one with the water shing, the force, the magnitude. Flow and feel the energy,¡± Bai Qing Mei voiced out after her. ¡°Good, that¡¯s it. You are on track.¡± They went on for a few more minutes until Bai Qing Mei felt okay and was at peace. ¡°Thank you, mum.¡± ¡°Good. Now calmly tell me all that happened.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She did exin in detail all that happened and this time when she spoke, no longer did everything feel too scary for her again. It was like she told a scary movie and now she felt like her brain became better in a lot of ways. ¡°Alright, dear. I would be home shortly. Let us leave the police out of this one.¡± ¡°Are you certain mom? Weren¡¯t they just using it to scare us?¡± ¡°I am d you know but if you were not my daughter, someone can just believe you were making jokes and do you think only your grandfather has a link with the cops?¡± Chapter 720 Chapter 720: Unwanted But Wanted Call ************** CHAPTER 720 Knowing the gravity of the situation. Considering her grandfather was well guarded yet they managed to slip in unnoticed, Bai Qing Mei knew this wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Do not forget, even if they wanted to scare you, they wouldn¡¯t dare if they do not feel they have the means to back up the fight they are looking for.¡± ¡°Hmmm, my guess is it is Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°Be it Ye Cheng or not, even if you had evidence, we may be ying right into their hands. Let¡¯s not give them the entire upper hand okay. It is time to y at their own game.¡± ¡°What would you do mother?¡± ..... ¡°Do not worry your lovely head. Leave it all to mom. I would make them pay for threatening my daughter.¡± She did not know whether or not to feel at ease with such a statement from her mother. She was not new to business for her not to know that her mother was feared in the business world. Give and take. She could be ruthless yet still be an angel, earning her the nickname, the ruthless angle. She hated to be messed with and taken for granted but unlike her father, she was more righteous. Now though, Bai Qing Mei knew she may not take such a course this time. ¡°To beat the devil, you have to be the devil.¡± With that, she ended the call and smirked. If they were going to result to scare in doing things, she did not mind handling it in that way. ¡®Ye Cheng or not. I would have my revenge and save my family.¡¯ She scooted her bag from the floor and took one long nce at the office before exiting it with confidence. The second she did, a ck figure came out of hiding and scoffed at her. **** ~Li Residence~ Ever since her father travelled, Li Xiu barely had any peace of mind. Her mother was always out toin ad to make it worse, she would nag at every little thing she did. On that particr night though, Li Xiu did not feel at peace with anything. Usually, when such a thing urred, she would call Duan Tian or even go over to his ce and avoid her mother till she was calm enough to live with. Now she had no one. It had been a long time since she saw him and honestly, she missed those days when they were together. Letting out a deep sigh, she touched her ear pod, hoping to pause her music when she heard it dialling. Her eyes went wide and she reached for her phone to check who it had automatically called. ¡°Bai Qing Mei!¡± Deciding she was going to end the call, she was about to click on the red icon when she heard Bai Qing Mei¡¯s shaky voice. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Umm, huh... Qing Mei!¡± ¡°Do not call me on such base. We are not that close,¡± Bai Qing Mei corrected. ¡°Yeah. Sorry about that. How are you?¡± ¡°Is that the reason you called me at this time in the night?¡± Li Xiu looked at her phone screen again. It was just 10 pm. What was so far into the night that she wasining about? If her ear pod had not done its own thing would she have had the misfortune of listening to her voice? ¡°Hey, I know it has been a little while but I was thinking, any crazy ns you have for getting back at Li Jing for what she did to us?¡± ¡°Are you mad? Did what you got in return not warn you?? It is like you are searching for ways to kill me, Li Xiu. I should have known this was all a scheme from you. You had people attack me and you call, feigning the good girl card. Now let me warn you. If you try me, I would put you down too.¡± She blinked at her screen several times. She was unsure she was speaking to Bai Qing Mei but given her tone, there was no mistaking it. ¡°Bai Qing Mei! Let me warn you too. Just because you have more money than I do does not give you the right to speak to me that way. I called to genuinely ask about you even if you do not have ideas, I could ignore that bit not insulting and using me.¡± As much as she knew she was wrong for pouring it out on Li Xiu who may in no way be close to the mastermind, her insecurities and fear got the best of her and sheshed out that way. Sensing her wrong, Bai Qing Mei could not bring herself to apologise. ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°Whate...¡± Li Xiu¡¯s head sparked. Veins popped immediately at either side of her brain as her rage was immediately ignited. She wasn¡¯t used to people dissing her. Instead, she was the one always in control but since she met Bai Qing mei she gave in a lot of times for the sake of money to exact her revenge. ¡°Do not worry. Only time would tell whether or not I am the person after you. We share a simr enemy which was why you came to me. I may not know what you saw that gave you the impression but believe me, if I woulde for you, you should know I would not cowardly do it.¡± ¡°Fine, but I do not have anything for you today. Till I do. I am not in the mood for unwanted calls at the moment.¡± ¡°Just because you have a bad day with Hao Huizhong doesn¡¯t give you the right to yell at me. Anyways. Forget about any working rtionship between us.¡± She wasted no time in ending her call. It was a mistake anyways. She was the one who fell right into her own problem. ¡®I should have ended the call and you know, sent an apology message but here I am, receiving the full brunt of a matter I know not of. It was unwanted but wanted. call. Now I know how she sees me.¡¯ Li Xui let out a deep sigh and shook her head. ¡°Why do I feel like I need to speak with that nuisance now? Perhaps I need a way to expel all this pent-up energy. I would call him and see.¡± Chapter 721 Chapter 721: Second Step In Scaring Them ************** CHAPTER 721 ~Fong¡¯s Residence~ By the time the other man who invaded Bai Qing Mei¡¯s room arrived at the Fong¡¯s mansion, he bowed before Fong Wei Ling and reported. ¡°Everything worked out fine sir.¡± ¡°Good. And what of Generator?¡± ¡°He was at the office watching the Chairman¡¯s daughter. It seems she would take action.¡± ..... ¡°Better. I expected much from the legendary ruthless angel. If she does not, I would assume something to be wrong somewhere.¡± ¡°Yes sir. Any other business to handle?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fong Wei Ling said and drew out of his seat. He ced both elbows on the table and narrowed his eyes at the man. ¡°What do you think of the situation? Do you think they can be pushed easily?¡± ¡°No, and yes, boss.¡± ¡°Exin.¡± ¡°While Bai Qing Mei can be easily pushed, I cannot say the same for her mother. She managed to ensure her daughter¡¯s mind worked perfectly with one phone call. It was like she brainwashed her of all the fear you instilled in her daughter.¡± ¡°I see. So while we take care of Chairman Zhang, we need to break the second brain holding the Zhang Corporation and Bai Corporation together¡± ¡°Most definitely,¡± the man affirmed and lowered his gaze. ¡°Okay. That would be all. Ensure his eyes are on her at all times. I would be making another moon sooner orter. Depending on what she tries. I need to put her in her ce.¡± ¡°Got it, boss.¡± ¡°Dismiss.¡± Fong Wei Ling did not do anything till the ck-clothed man was gone before he took his phone from the desk and ced a call to Ye Cheng. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡®Hey. Do not tell me why I am working my ass off, you arezing away and sleeping?¡± ¡°Hahaha,¡± Ye Cheng chuckled at his lousy usations. ¡°You know me better. I cannot sleep with work piled up for me. I am in my study.¡± ¡°Alright. Another phase has been carried out,¡± he informed. ¡°Which phase are we in again? Remind me, please. I am a bit fuzzy now with so much work staring me in the eye.¡± ¡°Ah, do to tell me you are getting old?¡±Fong Wei Ling eximed covering his lips yfully with his hand. ¡°Shut up. I am not.¡± ¡°Better not because I do not want my sister-inw to be left stranded and in need of one who would...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Cheng growled at him. They knew how it was when it came to Li Jing. Very protective. ¡°I may just help you out if you get old.¡± ¡°Fong Wei Ling, whenst did you die?¡± ¡°Huh, let me see,¡± he ced a pinky finger on his chin and thought, lifting his head a bit. ¡°I got the answer, never.¡± ¡°Good. Because I would make it my mission to kill you, pervert.¡± ¡°Hahaha, see how worked up you are because of your wife. Hmm, being married is a good thing. I am d you found your energy old man.¡± ¡°Wei Ling...¡± he called out using a threatening tone. ¡°Calm down. Back to business. We are at the second phase. This would determine to see if we would add his daughter to our ns. Bi Qing Mei was shaken. I guess it was a good thing dating you. You knew her weakness.¡± ¡°Nothing much. Finding her weakness was inevitable and thankfully useful. She cannot me me because she threatened my baby first.¡± ¡°Yeye... Do not rub it in on us lonely folks. I just called to inform you that was all. You can be rest assured though, things would go well.¡± ¡°Yes. I would rest assured. I have faith. We would give Zhang another fright but first, let the thought of being in our hands kill his mind and confidence,¡± Ye Cheng exined. ¡°Fine. As you wish.¡± He massaged his temples, wanting to end their conversation on a much better note than the dried ones. ¡°Oh, by the way, how about your mother? I do not think it would be safe at this time to be apart. Who knows, your n could be used against you too.¡± ¡°Yeah, I have some persons guiding her. She is too stubborn to want toe here for now.¡± ¡°Alright. I would inform you moreter. Goodnight.¡± ¡°You too, Wei Ling, thanks.¡± ¡°Yeah dream of me.¡± ¡°Hahaha, a nightmare it would be because I would be killing you in it,¡± Ye Cheng taunted. ¡°Such an unromantic, tsk.¡± He clicked his tongue and with that, the call went dead instantly. Ye Cheng dropped his phone before falling back on the chair. The zone they were treading now was going to be dangerous. **** On getting home, Bai Qing Mei¡¯s mother saw her daughter still munching on the scary thoughts of before and shook her head. Upon entering, she met one of her father¡¯s men scolding the maids who had someone how being drugged t their early sleep without knowing. It was funny how her father imed to be thorough but yet so many things happened quickly. She et out a deep sigh and threw her bag on the bed starling, Bai Qing Mei. ¡°I am not in the mood for coffee Qian Qian.¡± ¡°And do I look like someone holding a coffee to you?¡¯ At the sound of her mother¡¯s voice, she sprang up on her ass into a sitting position and brightened her face a bit. She had never nned to make her mother see her in such a way but how was she going to get past this now. ¡°Mother, wee.¡± ¡°Qing Mei,¡± she called out softly. ¡°It is I, you do not need to put up a brave front. You have done this for years now and it never got you anywhere.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°No. I should have pressed forward some more when you were a kid but I felt you would outgrow your fear of darkness and all, but till now, it still terrifies you.¡± ¡°I would be fine. You do not have to worry.¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t I? You and your grandfather are all I have left and you are both in danger.¡± She moved closer and sat on the bed then gently caressed Bai Qing Mei¡¯s cheeks. ¡®I need to make other ns fast. Their lives are in danger. No time to wait.¡¯ Chapter 722 Chapter 722: She Was Shaken ************** CHAPTER 722 Rather than getting at Bai Qing Mei, Li Xiu found out that she felt more worried about thedy. She did not do anything for her to warrant that, instead, she was used by her. But something about how shaken Bai Qing Mei¡¯s voice was, made Li Xiu feel bad and worried. ¡°Mother,¡± she lifted her eyes, her creased brows mirroring her confused expression. ¡°Yes, dear?¡± ¡°What would you say should someone you know as usually cocky suddenly speak with a shaken voice and uses you?¡± ..... Ding Jiaying did not reply immediately. She dropped the spoon in her hand which she used to stir the food on the fire. Slowly, she turned her head to look at her daughter. Li Xiu crossed her arms and legs and leaned on the door frame for support while she awaited her mother¡¯s answer. ¡°By this, do you mean that something must have happened to Bai Qing Mei and now she is using you?¡± How she easily figured it out, Li Xiu did not know but that was subject for another time. ¡°Yes mother.¡± She released her hand and proceeded deeper into the kitchen. ¡°What do you need help with?¡± She asked tilting her chin at the food materials before her. ¡°Help me dice those onions and pepper. I need them for the meal,¡± she instructed and pointed at the direction she ced them at. ¡°Okay.¡± Soon enough, Li Xiu started cutting the ingredients but she did not n on letting the discussion die. Reasons being that she wished to know if somehow whatever had happened to Bai Qing Mei would happen to them. Her mind shed back to the silent warning Bai Qing Mei had given her that night? She hated Li Jing and plotting against was her goal till she could bring her down but if Bai Qing Mei who disliked her most was being this way, then something was up. ¡°Mother.¡± ¡°Hmm, I know,¡± Ding Jiaying replied casually. ¡°Something indeed happen to her.¡± She paused briefly and closed the lid of the pot. Turning to face Li Xiu she inquired and this time more sternly than usual. ¡°Did she say anything by any means?¡± ¡°She just scolded me and used me. Ished out at her and told her off.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Ding Jiaying said, darting her attention to work. Her eyes flew open at her mother¡¯s dismissal on the matter. She had expected a firm scolding. Instead, all she got was her mother¡¯s face rxing as she went back to cooking. This was unusual. The mother she knew would have been on and on about how important Bai Qing Mei was but now... ¡°Chop those ingredients for me, Xiu-er. I have no time. She has always been bitchy. If something happened that hot her scared then I can boldly say, it is her own cup of tea.¡± Li Xiu nodded in understanding and resumed her task. In no time she finished all that was asked of her and she handed them over to her mother. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± She asked out of the blue. Ding Jiaying paused and took in deep breaths before shaking her head to answer. ¡°Why?¡± Li Xiu pushed. ¡°Because we did nothing. She on the other hand, her grandfather and herself are bad news. I bet they must have offended someone else. So why should we bear the brunt of the matter?¡± She could not deny that her mother had a point but whether of not it was true, she did not know. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go with what you say but I suggest, we should be careful. For all we know, that bitch Li Jing may be plotting something sinister.¡± ¡°That¡¯s if we do not get our hands on her first,¡± Ding Jiaying assured. ***** While everyone got busy with their fears, Li An was determined to live life at it¡¯s best while she could without being troubled by the situation of the past. She spent twenty years searching for a friend she considered a sister and lived her life in the shadows. As sad and touching as it was... Now that so won¡¯t else searched for them, she had hope and that hoped propelled her to try ande out of her fears a bit, irrespective of what was going on outside. Li An stepped out of the front soor leading to her porch, wearing a ssic short hand white jacket on a body fitted dark green gown. Her matching white heels clicked with every step she gook as she cat-walked towards her car. Just when she was getting close enough, her phone buzzed in her small Gi hand bag, causing her to halt and take it out. She closed her pursuant ced her phone on bed ear. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Good afternoon ma.¡± ¡°Afternoon Salmon. What do you have for me?¡± ¡°Important news. We could get the number of the private investigator and we have left a message.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you exploiting the opinion of a call?¡± Li An questioned. Her once smiling face contorted into a frown. She did not need to be told, she already could figure out that something was off and they had to do that. However, what mattered more to her was the fact that why they, one of the best couldn¡¯t reach him? ¡°Voicemail.¡± That was the best answer he could give her before adding, ¡°we could not track him downpletely. I think he knows we¡¯re are on his trail.¡± ¡°Okay. No worries. Use everything at your disposal to be able to talk to this guys. I believe he and his employer, knows more than they are letting out.¡± ¡°Got it ma.¡± ¡°Okay. Inform me if you get anything more. I would assist to the best of my capabilities and if possible, when we can get in touch, arrange a meeting. I would love to meet this person.¡± Li An felt his breathing hitch at her words and the other end of the phone fellpletely silent as though no one was there. She did not speak dither and supported her bag with her arm as she assisted his response. Chapter 723 Chapter 723: Bomb: Happy Death Day ************** CHAPTER 723 Not even the sound of Salmon¡¯s breath could be heard. After what seemed like a long time, he voiced out his opinions. ¡°What if he is dangerous? What if the person searching out your missing friend is dangerous and seeks her death?¡± ¡°All the better, Salmon. Death or not, I think I owe it to her, to defend her from him. My decision is final. Please see to it.¡± ¡°Alright ma. Rest assured it shall be done.¡± ¡°I hope this time we actually get a great lead on things.¡± ..... ¡°We will, I am sure.¡± She ended the call feeling more hopeful than she had been since that morning. The joy to go shopping was more like a good to her than anything. ¡®I do not know how life hard been for you these years, girlfriend but one thing is sure, I would buy you the best of things and give you all I can should in case things are hard.¡¯ She took in a deep breath, lowered her gaze to check her outfit once more before stalking towards her car. ¡°Thank you,¡± she waved at the young bodyguard that opened the door for her and got in. Usually, Ye Cheng wanted someone to drive her everywhere but she would not have it. I am not an olddy who can¡¯t see nor drive, Li An would say and scold Ye Vjeng for treating her as one. In the end what he resulted to was having the said bodyguard, trail from a distance to keep his eyes on her. Closing the door for her, he took some steps back and waited. She got her keys ready and inserted it into the keyhole. ¡°A little music for the road and...¡± Ring! Ring! Her eyes dimmed at the sudden call. Not many people knew her and most calls, she had the privilege of participating them before time. This however, was not nned. One question tartied in her mind. Who was it that called her at such given hour? Letting the key go, she pockexnup her phone to check the caller. ¡®Unknown number.¡¯ She asked at it, watching a smirk form in her face through the mirror before ending the call. ¡®You call me at my own terms, not yours, .¡¯ Li An stated in her mind and fixed up her seat belt. No sooner had she done that, than her phone screen came on with a message notification and started to buzz again. A soft sigh fell off her lips in exhaustion. Before picking it up. Her eyes scanned through the message quickly and what she read only made her eyes narrow. For most persons in her shoes, fear would immediately fall on them but not her. Instead she took the fear off a given situation. The only thing that worried her most was the message and what she was expecting of herself to do in tackling such situation. ¡®Pick the call and be saved or ignore it again and set the bomb off.¡¯ A bomb. A bomb. A bomb. What should one do at a situation like that? She did not find dying but she had her son and hai wife to think of. While they had each other, it would break Ye Cheng if anything were to happen to her. And then her friend... We¡¯re she to die now? Would Ye Cheng be able to pull on and do it all? Letting out another sigh for the umpteenth time, she angered the call but refused to speak. Instead of behaving anyhow, she decided to use these first few seconds to collect intel from the caller. His breathing came in calmly but had a slight shake to it. He was young that was for sure. Now to see of he was all talk and no bite. ¡°I knew you as bold and not lousy, Li An. What? Did the cat get your mouth or better still is old age gaining a number on you?¡± ¡°What do you want? Tell me and perhaps I would agree to y fetch with small dogs like you.¡± His brows twitched at her insult for a few seconds before he pulled out a sinisterugh. ¡°Bravo! Brave. Nice one. I wonder if your lips would still quake those words when I denote the bomb myself.¡± ¡°Is that all you got? I expected better. Sigh, s thinking highly of the new generation children is nothing but a waste of my precious time.¡± ¡°Look here, Li An, just because you think you have got mouth and money doesn¡¯t make you incapable of toying with.¡± ¡°Even the mother who gave birth to you is incapable of doing so. Cut to the chase. I do not have all day.¡± ¡°Depends on your attitude, you may not even have up to a minutes left,¡± he threatened. She smiled, letting out a scoff before looking at her side. The young man Ye Cheng gave to her remained outside. She could tell he was growing suspicious that something was happening. His eyes narrowed in on her car, as he tried to look in. Due to the tinted window, he saw nothing going on. ¡°If you are so worried about him then tell me what I would know.¡± ¡°I am worried about no one but since you won¡¯t be nice till I y, let¡¯s y.¡± Each word that fell out of her lips carried bet hate, her annoyance and irritation. She was sure to let it show in her tone should in case it did not show in her choice of words. ¡°Hand over Dream Star Corproration and I would let you and your family leave.¡± For the best part, she kept quiet, analyzing so many things in her mind. Suddenly, a loud piercingughter resounded from her lips, ringing out of the car and into the phone. ¡°Hahhaahaha hahhahaaa...¡± ¡°I am serious woman.¡± ¡°No. You are joking. Do that or what?¡± ¡°Or I kill you and make Ye Cheng suffer.¡± ¡°Good. If you think you can make my son suffer, go right ahead. If you think you can kill me then please do, but to sign off thatpany, keep dreaming.¡± ¡°Li An...¡± ¡°Silence let me speak. No need to try and convince. For death I am ready. Just know that, Chairman amZhang and his family, as well as all culprits would suffer brutally. Now, shouldn¡¯t it be about time you denoted that bomb?¡± She turned her head to the side again and waved, hoping the young man would see her. ¡°Get on with it.¡± ¡°Okay then. I shall grant you, but end.¡± Immediately he said that, she felt something began to beep at the back seat of her car. Her head whipped to the corner it was and watched it count from 30. Before she could do anything, the pins on the car door shut and the sound on the bomb somehow went louder. ¡°Happy Death Day,¡± she heard him breath out through the phone and tsked. ¡°Your anniversary death day ising because... You just signed your death warrant.¡± It kept on ticking with each passing second but she did not try to move. Rather she faced it head on. Death was something we all shall face one day. Whether it was nigh or not, it did not matter much. She shut her eyes briefly and smiled. ¡°Tick! 4... 3... 2... 1...¡± BOOM! Chapter 724 Chapter 724: Psuedo Bomb: Unphased Li An ************** CHAPTER 724 She shut her eyes briefly and smiled. If it was going to end like this, then why not give the best she could and die with a happy face. At least Ye Cheng would be alright. Not that it mattered much if she did, she was going to be blown to pieces, but she hoped he would feel her smile. ¡°Tick! 4... 3... 2... 1...¡± BOOM! Her eyes remained closed as something popped out from behind her. What she heard next, however, did not do justice to the feeling she was having a little while back. ..... ¡°Happy birthday! Oh, it¡¯s your birthday. It¡¯s your birthday.¡± Her brows kneaded forming a deep frown on her forehead as she stared ahead. She had least expected that to happen and quickly, she snapped her head, turning her body with her to look closely at what the hell was that nonsense. A small boxy on her car seat with a popping-out toy that looked like one used in a circus program, while singing, more like yelling, it¡¯s your birthday. ¡°Hahaha...¡± The meaninglessughter of the mastermind resounded from her phone again, pulling her attention over to him. A deep breath fell off her lips while she swallowed saliva hard till her throat became dry. She could not believe she came close to dying but managed to brace up. The situation now was one that called for her angry side and not a scared one. ¡°You never saw thating right? You thought it was a real bomb, hahaha,¡± hister reverberated in the car, sending vibes of rage down her pit. ¡°Are you done?¡± Just then she heard a sharp knock on her car door, followed by another. More and more knocks came and she knew her bodyguard was scared. As much as she wished to get him back to calm down, she had no control of the locks to her car in the meantime. ¡°No. I am happy seeing you this way.¡± ¡°Good. Then listen carefully.¡± Her voice came in low but deadly. ¡°I am not Ye Sheng,¡± she pointed out sharply. ¡°My same as you well know is Li An. No one messes with me and goes scot-free. Say yourst prayer because I would being for the Zhang family. Understood?¡± ¡°There is nothing you can do, Li An. Now, this is my warning. Have your son stop going against us or you would be faced with real death and he shall be devastated.¡± ¡°I told you before, death does not scare me. Now unlock the damn door and face me head-on. Oh, wait.¡± She suddenly paused and giggled. ¡°What was I expecting from a real pr*ck? You would never be half of the man my son is.¡± To add to the insult, she clicked on the red icon and ended the call. Just to make her self clear, Li An elbowed the window at her corner of the car with sheer force. CLANK! She did not care for the cost of damage. she just wanted to leave and get back at her attackers for real. The second her bodyguard saw her breaking out, he rushed to her side and punched hard against the window, shattering itpletely. ¡°Madam, my apologies.¡± He dipped his head in a bit and cleared the shattered fragments with his bare hand, ignoring the cut he got. ¡°Please allow me to assist you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She gave him her hand, ready to climb out when they heard the sound o the car locking undone. Both of them cast a nce at each other first, before averting their gaze at the lock. She took back her hand and tried to open the door but it wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Pull from outside,¡± shemanded and he did. The door pulled open, freeing her from the confines of the car. She wasted no time in there and took her phone and bag as she highlighted. ¡°Madam,¡± the young man¡¯s face looked like he had seen terror as he nced at the miniature pseudo bomb in the car. ¡°Ignore it all. ce a call to Ye Cheng for me and inform him they have begun.¡± ¡°Yes, ma. But what about you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± He nodded his head slightly. ¡°Well, I have big fishes to fry. I need to make some calls. get me another car. I would still go shopping.¡± She turned on her heels,pletely phased by all of this and was about to leave when his voice stopped her again. ¡°But madam, have you any hurt, perhaps?¡± ¡°No. Leave Ye Cheng this exact message. They tried to blow me up. He should give them a thank you gift for me.¡± Li An¡¯s mouth twisted into a wry smile and the dark eyes that sought his held a trace of humour as her lips twisted at the corner of her mouth. ¡°He should make it sweet with a cake as a present. Now, let¡¯s not air our dirty linen outside, now, shall we?¡± She winked slightly and turned on her heels, proceeding back into her house. As she walked, her smiling face dropped and all that was remaining was the ghost state of the devil they brought out. ¡®I would make them pay.¡¯ She promised in her mind. He watched her leave before he took another nce at the car. Without being told, he knew she was clearly attacked in there but she did not feel it or was it that she did not show it? He could not state it. All he knew, was that they may have messed with the wrong woman. Carrying out her instruction, he brought his phone out to make the said call. He waited a bit for the phone to ring before he got any response. And once Ye Cheng had picked up, he delivered his message. ¡± Good morning sir.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°Sir, the madam asked me to deliver a message to you.¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I see. What happened? Is my mum not fine?¡± ¡°On the contrary sir, the madam is very much fine, I believe. However, I suppose the Zhang family has it in for her.¡± There was silence at the other end of the phone. Ye Cheng did not know what to think but he knew something must have happened. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°They attacked her with a pseudo bomb.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chapter 725 Chapter 725: Fong Cai ************** CHAPTER 725 Ye Cheng could hardly believe what his ears just heard. They tried to kill his mom? Be it a pseudo bomb or not, it was outrageous that they dare to do something like that. ¡°Fine. I would send two squads of guards to protect her. You shall be in charge since you have been with her the longest.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°On no ount, should anyone, whatsoevere in contact with her, do I make myself clear. The maids should be watched carefully. The parameter, add more CCTV cameras if you have to but ensure no harmes to her. ..... ¡°Got it, sir. I would do as you have instructed.¡± ¡°Yes, and for today, she is not allowed to leave the house,¡± Ye Cheng added thest bit of information. ¡°Huh, about that sir,¡± he swallowed. ¡°Yes? Speak freely.¡± ¡°The madam insisted that she would still go shopping and I should prepare another car.¡± ¡°She did what?!¡± ¡°She said she was going on about her day and I think she means it.¡± ¡°Oh, she means it alright and that is what is scary. It is like she is using herself as bait,¡± Ye Cheng exined. He went silent for some seconds to collect his thoughts before the young man¡¯s voice broke him out again. ¡°Oh, sir.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you think you can persuade her not to go? Because just now when they had the car doors jammed and controlled, I could not get in to save her. I think the madam is angry, sir.¡± ¡°Anyone in her shoes should be angry and scared. Even you would be,¡± he breathed out and pressed on the bridge between his brows. ¡°Do not worry. Just keep a close watch. I would call herter when she is much calm.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± He dropped the call and went ahead to prepare the next car for Li An. Ye Cheng on the other hand heaved out a deep breath. His brain seemed fuzzy with the news he just heard. Had things not been a joke, he would have been motherless now. Hebed through his hair with his fingers and dropped out an exasperated sigh. Things were getting out of hand faster than he had hoped. Apparently, they have been attacked by Zhang. It seemed only one thing remained. This was going to be an all-out war with people dying. This was against thew but ying by thew had not paid him well. He had been benevolent in the past but what did he get? ¡®Fine, Zhang. I woulde after your daughter this time and let Bai Qing Mei know the feeling of almost losing a mother.¡¯ ~****~ Once Li An arrived inside her house, she sat carefully on the sofa like the deadly thing that had urred did not just happen. Her hands picked up her phone from her side after a few minutes and she scrolled through. No sooner had she begun than her fingers locked on her target. ¡°There you are,¡± she smiled into the phone and dialled the number. Ring! Ring! ¡°Hello,¡± she heard a deep voice call from the other end of her phone. ¡°Hello, Fong.¡± Her smile dropped and she swallowed, trying to water her throat. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Li An, is that you?¡± ¡°What? You threw away my number now, Fong Cai?¡± The man smiled into the phone as though she was watching his lips move. ¡°Not at all. How dare I? I changed phones and I haven¡¯t imputed my email to get my contacts. Besides, the others are saved in my IOS. Anyways, let me not bore you with those. How are you?¡± ¡°How do you do too?¡± ¡°Great,¡± Fong Cai replied sharply. ¡°Better.¡± Judging from her breathing and tone, Fong Cai could not really pinpoint what was wrong with her. She looked okay on so many fronts that he was beginning to wonder if she had indeed reached out on a friendly base or... ¡°I am d you are okay,¡± her voice cut into his thoughts. ¡°Because the task I have for you is not a calm one.¡± ¡°I suspected as much. You haven¡¯t called me in ages and now that you did, sadly it is not because you care for me.¡± Her smile pulled to the side. ¡°I do care for you, but I do not care about you the other way.¡± ¡°Ouchie!¡± ¡°Now stop ying around and speak clearly to me, Cai.¡± At her warning, he shifted up on his seat bringing both elbows to rest on his desk. ¡°Go on ahead. I am all ears.¡± ¡°First promise me you won¡¯t be sending me to Fong Wei Ling. I need a strong devious man that knows how cruel I can be to handle this. This isn¡¯t kids¡¯ y.¡± ¡°Of course, you have my word. Besides, Wei Ling is uncanny when ites to this work. He inherited my ruthlessness,¡± Fong Cai self-praised. ¡°Okay then. He has Ye Cheng to partner with. I on the other hand want something more.¡± From his breathing and silence, she knew he meant business now and so did she. ¡°I was attacked.¡± His eyes flew open at her confession. Holy molly, shit! Who tried that? ¡°Someone tried to blow me up, well as a warning though,¡± Li Anpleted, still wearing her trademark smile. He did not wait for her to finish her sentence before he yelled into the phone. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me well.¡± ¡°Who dares?¡± ¡°It is the Zhang family I suppose. I want his granddaughter to fear so much but also, please give him a friendly reminder. Worsen his heart attack as my first thank you present to them.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you wish. Any other thing?¡± ¡°Make them pay a million fold. Torture would be nice. Catch the one who spoke into the phone today to try and scare me. He should be your first victim of inept torture. Make him pay. And of course, the money shall be paid in advance.¡± ¡°Oh no. What are we childhood friends for? If I do not ensure your safety and that of your family, then I can kiss my name goodbye cause your uncle would make my business suffer. Take this as a brotherly favour, okay?¡± ¡°Hmm, fine. Thank you. I would still treat you.¡± ¡°Okay. Just check up on this brother more and I am fine. Then be happy as well and live for yourself.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Chapter 726 Chapter 726: Captured *************** CHAPTER 726 While everyone had their own fair share of the way things were ying out, Ren and Chen¡¯an became one happy couple basking in their love. How things had turned out from being a hostage and a stalker to the two of them actually finding love with each other, one could hardly tell. However, the undeniable spark they felt for each other bloomed daily. Like every morning, Chen¡¯an got ready for work after a night¡¯s round of hot lovemaking with her newfound boyfriend. Picking up her bag, she winked at Ren while beckoning him with her fingers. ..... ¡°Won¡¯t you properly bid your baby, goodbye?¡± She asked with a firm pout. ¡°I will,¡± Ren let out a huskyugh. He shook his head as he made his way over to where she stood and pulled her body closer to his. One hand wrapped securely around her waist while the other moved up to cup her face. Slowly, he caressed her cheeks with his thumb, bringing a certain warmth to her face and heart while admiring her lips through those crazy killer looks of his. ¡°Ren...¡± she parted her lips, getting lost in his endless abyss of an eye. ¡°Re...¡± she did not get to finish her statement when he pressed a kiss on her lips, sealing off any words and breath instantly. The way and manner in which he came out possessive and forceful, left her lips further parted, granting entrance into her mouth as he sneakily dove his tongue in. She sucked in a deep breath, wrapping her hands around his neck to deepen the kiss. They spent a couple of minutes making both and feeling each other before breaking apart to catch their breaths. ¡°That was...¡± She stood on her toes and pressed a kiss on his lips herself, wearing a proud smile on her face. Her eyes twinkled with mischief, pressing her lips together to hide her devious smile. ¡°You are naughty, you know that?¡± Ren asked and spanked her ass a bit hard, earning a yelp, a melodious sound from her mouth. ¡°Says who I am the only naughty one here? You rubbed off on me, babe.¡± ¡°I know and I can¡¯t get enough of you. Now, run along now before I forget you have work to do and get us one hot quickie.¡± He winked at her and kissed her head again, sandwiching her body into his. Chen¡¯an melted into his kiss once more. For a huge reason, she could not pinpoint it. She only knew that she felt she may not get to do this for a long time or at all and she could not bring herself to tell him of her fears. Instead, she transformed those fears into her love and poured them into her kisses. Pulling back sharply both of them disengaged quickly. She could tell and so could he. Not just from how fast and ragged theirboured breathing came in, nor from the mes of desire that burned in their eyes. It was more than that and they could tell. He was already rock hard again, ready to take her there, but if she did, she would bete and she knew her sex drive wouldn¡¯t permit that time. So breaking apart was their best bet. ¡°I love you, baby,¡± he confessed from his heart. She was like a drug that left his brain needy and wanting. The kind of drug that caused him a one-centimetre error in his line of work and he could feel her fears as well. ¡°Love you too.¡± ¡°Now run along I would see youter,¡± he bid her goodbye with his admiring eyes. ¡°Okay. I would be back on time, alright.¡± She waved her goodbyes and shut her eyes, turning around. Work was going to be fun and longing, she was sure because that was how much her heart remained here with him. ¡°Bye,¡± he called out after her and heard the door close. ~Two Hours Later~ After her departure, he got busy clearing the house for her and cleaning. He knew she would be exhausted and once more, he got cooking. Now he was done with everything, all that remained was for him to get himself out of the house. Just then a subtle knock fell on the door catching his attention. Ren¡¯s brows raised up a little but he did not say anything. Although he and Chen¡¯an had not stayed so long with each other, he could tell when she was the one at the door and the sound he heard was different. Not thinking too much about it, he decided to get to the door and answer the person. Knock! Knock! The sound came on the door again and he rushed to get it. This time he was a bit eager, hoping she was the one and not any stranger. That was because he too was dying to see her before he took his leave. And who knows, maybe she forgot something and used that as an excuse to see him. His handstched onto the key and the door handle as the lock came undone. With one pull, he brought the door open to reveal a bunch of ck-suited men with calm faces. Ren¡¯s eyes flew wide open upon realization. He did not know how he was going to face this or even say anything. He took several steps back and one by one they filed into the apartment with eyes locked on him. ¡°There is nowhere to run. We have you cornered,¡± the first man putting on matching-ck sunsses announced. ¡°Huh, who said anything about running or fighting? I do not want this house getting dirty or scattered. We cannot have hering back with a fright do we?¡± ¡°Good. Thene quietly. There is nowhere to run,¡± the man repeated. ¡°I heard the first time bulky. Lead the way,¡± Ren gestured towards the door. ¡°Doesn¡¯t work that way.¡± ¡°But I...¡± He did not get to say those words out loud when he felt a presence behind him. Before he could turn to have a look, a heavy blownded on the back of his neck, causing him to fall down. he passed out. Chapter 727 Chapter 727: Come To My House ************** CHAPTER 727 At the end of that day¡¯s work, Chen¡¯an did not wait a minute to chat with anyone and raced out of thepany in speed. Her colleagues had thought she was going crazy from her edgy she was that day but it did not matter to her. Only one person was all she needed to see to quench this fast beat of her heart. Arriving at her home, Chen¡¯an steadied her breathing first. She knew he may not be at home give or take, buts he was scared. After what seemed like forever, she ced her hand on the door and knocked. Some seconds passed she got no response and she repeated her action. ..... This time around though, it felt hollow. She let her hand drop to the door knob and turned on it. Easily it pushed open revealing a clean apartment save for the scattered chair in front of her. Her jaw dropped as her eyes fell open in shock. Standing before her was one of the chairs in the dining area with a little white letter to show. ¡°With shaky feet, Cheng¡¯an took a step into the living room, shutting the door behind her as she aimed for the letter. She tore through it till she found the content. It was a simple white thick paper with one phrase and a name on it. ¡®Come to my house. Ye Cheng.¡¯ Her eyes remained glued on the message while her brain failed to show her any form of mercy and repeated those words in her mind continuously. She spent the next three minutes just staring at the piece of paper while her brain chanted, and thought about the next step and course of action. Several thoughts spiralled in her mind at an rming pace. What could be going wrong? She knew she had to figure out what he wanted sooner orter but when she fell in love, she pushed this mission to the back of her mind. Her fingers balled into tight fists at her side. This battle just involved her. After that, she sucked in a lung full of breath and dropped her hands. ¡®I do not know why but he is innocent and I believe so, Ye Cheng.¡¯ She turned around and stormed out of her apartment quickly. How could theye into her house and steal him from her? She could not ept it and she was not going to. **** By the time it was evening, Ye Cheng cast his gaze down on his watch to check the time. A wry dry smile formed at the corners of his lips. For a week now, his men had kept a proper tab on her house. They waited patiently close to Ren¡¯s car, to force the young man to remain in hiding. And once when they had been monitoring her, just in case he came to attack her, they noticed she had someone in her apartment. Since that they, they hovered around secretly in the neighbouring house, bribing the inhabitants to let the spy and to their amazement, indeed he was there. By the time they first nned to attack which was thest Friday, she had arrived suddenly. So they aborted the mission but kept a close watch. Ever since that day, the couple had been together, basking in their lovemaking, oblivious to the danger at hand. Up until this morning when she left that they carried out the n. ¡°Your aplice is going to be here soon,¡± Ye Cheng announced. Walking in, he proceeded to sit down on one of the couches in the living room. ¡°Any moment from now,¡± he added. ¡°Whatever you want with me, leave Chenny out of it, Ye Cheng,¡± Ren hissed. He had both his hands tied behind his back by the wrist as his whole body was equally and properly secured to the long chair he was kept to sit on. Ever since he was captured, he had been like this, suffering questioning from Ye Cheng¡¯s men but being who he was, he kept mute. Now, Ye Cheng was using Chen¡¯an to y this game and he did not like it. Right from time, he was the one who brought her into this. And loving her, shouldn¡¯t have been part of the mission but he was human and he did not guard his feelings well enough. He hoped she would not love him for her sake but when she started opening up and enjoying hispany, feelings began to grow. He heaved out a sigh before hanging his head low. It was useless to speak to Ye Cheng at this point. ¡°Chenny? Hmm,¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s lips tugged upwards. ¡°Now you have pet names. How sweet.¡± Suddenly, one of the men who earlier came into Chen¡¯an¡¯s house walked in. They had used the same side living room, different from the main one as before. He did not want Li Jinging to grace the ce with her presence and find such a thing. ¡°Sir, she is here,¡± he announced. ¡°Is that so? Please, do usher her in,¡± Ye Cheng ordered, all the while his eyes gloomed over Ren¡¯s figure. Today, he was going to find out all about this man and his stalking. And from how skilled he evaded most of the bullets, he could tell he was no ordinary man. No sooner had the man left, than he returned with Chen¡¯an following behind him. He came to a stop beside Ye Cheng and bowed before him. ¡°She is here,¡± the young man announced once more. A satisfied smile graced Ye Cheng¡¯s face from the news. ¡°Hello, Chen¡¯an,¡± he greeted, getting to his feet. Turning around, Ye Cheng cast a cold nce at the mighty, clever culprit. True enough, she was because the one person he was careful in protecting her for, was the one she had as a lover. She hung her head low like a child caught in a wrong act, too scared to look him in the eyes. Without being told, she knew what this all looked like and she was sorry it came to this but she had her reasons. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°Raise your head and look me in the eyes.¡± Chapter 728 Chapter 728: Confrontation: You Lied ************** CHAPTER 728 For the biggest part, Chen¡¯an did not want to look at Ye Cheng but who could evade this man when he was like this. Resigning herself to fate, she did. At his words, she heaved out a deep breath and lifted her head slowly until she was face to face with him. ¡°That¡¯s better. Wasn¡¯t so hard now, was it?¡± His eyes glinted with great mischief, waiting for her response yet again but she remained mute and a dangerous smile crossed his lips. ¡°I do not recall the part of you being deaf, Chen¡¯an.¡± ..... Ye Cheng made to turn and then he stopped mid-way and faced her swiftly. ¡°Answer me!¡± Her heart flew into her mouth at a speed she could not even fathom and she shook visibly before him. His eyes raged the more he gazed at her. He was mad. No angry. Ye Cheng was one who hated to be yed and after a series of times he was being used, he was not having it again. ¡°Ye Cheng! Stop it!¡± Ren yelled from where he was being tied. That singr noise had pulled her mind back and given her hope. ¡°Ren.¡± Her breathing hitched a beat and she looked at her side. She did not mind Ye Cheng and raced up to him, falling on her knees before him. ¡°Ren. Are you okay?¡± He snickered just looking at them. To think he was empathic towards her for being caught in the fire. Sadly, he never knew she was indeed caught in the fire the whole time. ¡°My...¡± His word stung the back of his throat and he behaved. His eyes turned cold instantly and he lifted his head as though all of what happened just a few seconds ago didn¡¯t. ¡°What did you bring her here?¡± He asked Ye Cheng bluntly. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Cheng inquired, cing a hand in his pocket. ¡°To tease out the answers out of me? Hahaha, you are wasting your time.¡± A dark glint shed in his eyes, showing all signs of his no-nonsense self but Ye Cheng was not phased. Chen¡¯an however, was shocked to see Ren behave that way. ¡°Ren?¡± Her soft voice called out questioningly but she got no answer whatsoever. ¡°I have no feelings nor any attachment for thisdy here. She was nothing but someone whom I used to get by in hopes of distracting you all till I healed and made my leave.¡± Her eyes widened at his confession but she did not want to believe it. ¡°No. You are kidding, right?¡± He turned his head in her direction and with a wry smile he asked, ¡°Do I look like I am joking?¡± Her eyes moved back in their socket in disbelief. No. This was the very same man she spent nights with. The one with whom they confessed their love for each other and made love like it was a unifying ambience to their being. A sharp pain pierced at her heart and she closed her eyes briefly, hoping it would go away. Hoping it was all a joke and when she looked back at him, he would smile and say he was kidding. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath, Chen¡¯an. I never loved you.¡± *Dang ¨C ss Shatters* The sound of the ss shattering in her mind and whatever illusion all hade to be only made her dazed in shock. Without bothering about her pain, Ren peeled his gaze from her and let them lock on Ye Cheng. ¡°Now why don¡¯t you get straight to the point and get her out of my sight.¡± ¡°Sight?¡± A glint of mischief shed in ye Cheng¡¯s eyes before he closed the gap between them and stood close to Chen¡¯an. ¡°Ren, you seem to have misunderstood me or taken me for me a fool. Do you think that this small stunt of yours you pulled is going to prevent me from using her to get the information out of you?¡± Chen¡¯an who remained kneeling on the floor fell on her butt and clutched at her chest so hard. She wanted to believe ye Cheng but never had she seen so much dread in Ren¡¯s eyes as she did now and it hurt her badly. ¡°No need, sir. He is not joking. Turns out I was the one who was foolish thinking someone like him would fall in love with a girl like me.¡± She kept her head lowered. All Ye Cheng could think about was why it was easy for someone as guarded as Ren to fall in love with her. She was so innocent. ¡°Hmm. So you think.¡± He averted hisplete attention to Ren. ¡°I would ask you this simple question, Ren. What do you want with my wife and me? Why have you been stalking her?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you. All I can say is that you have the wrong guy.¡± ¡°I would be the judge of that whether or not you are the wrong guy or not,¡± Ye Cheng corrected. ¡°Whatever you say, just get her out of my sight.¡± He looked at her with utmost disgust and irritation that ye Cheng felt sorry for her. However, he long saw beyond what he wished to do. It would have made more sense had he never begun ying the act of her lover and given himself away. ¡°Look here, Ren. Listen to what I tell you. I am not one of those viins in movies that care so much about your love life. So you do not have to look bad and make her hate you just to put on a fa?ade for me and hurt the woman you love.¡± Ren averted his gaze from either of them. He knew Ye Cheng was right but what could he do? If only she could feel his heartbeat, it raced inwardly. He was scared. So, scared at the thought of her getting hurt or tortured just to milk out answers from him. Left to him, he could stand it all but the question now was, could she? ¡°I know no matter what, I would never do that to Li Jing. So forget about your stunt and not make her cry.¡± True enough, the young Chenny wiped off the streak of tears from her eyes and raised her eyes, hoping to see thest strand of hope in his eyes. ¡°I would not torture her, you have my word.¡± ¡°Then why did you have here here after I came willingly?¡± ¡°Because she lied to me and I need an exnation.¡± She lowered her head once more. She was too afraid to meet Ren¡¯s gaze should in case he got the wrong idea that she was ying him for a fool. ¡°I wish to know why the morning after the attack on you, you imed to not know him but here you are, in love with him and living with him?¡± Ren¡¯s eyes widened when he understood what was going on. ¡°Che...¡± he swallowed hard and with wide eyes confronted Ye Cheng. ¡°Believe me, let her out of this. she knows nothing.¡± No longer did his eyes hold such hate as before. Immediately they mirrored the look Ye Cheng wished to see. The eyes of a man in love. Chapter 729 Chapter 729: Chen¡¯an¡¯s Plea ************* CHAPTER 729 Regardless of how he felt, Ye Cheng was least bothered about it. It did not change how he had stalked his wife and for that, he was very possessive and wanting of her. ¡°I know she doesn¡¯t know, to you. Maybe not a lot but she does to me. However little, that is something to me and I know she is a smartdy.¡± Ren bit back the words threatening to spill out of his lips as he waited for any hope to get Chen¡¯an out of there. ¡°Answer me! Who put you up to this Ren? Who put you two up to this?¡± There was no answer from either of them, just a whimper of her lips as she stared hard against the tiled floor. Seeing Ren¡¯s stubbornness, he turned over to face Chen¡¯an and red down at her. ..... ¡°I would give you just this one chance and you can answer me. However, if you lie to me, I would not spare him the torture that is to follow. Understood?¡± She did not answer and kept her gaze fixated on the tiles. ¡°Okay, I would ask. Who is behind all of this, Chen¡¯an?¡± ¡°I do not know honestly.¡± ¡°Wrong answer.¡± Ye Cheng turned his gaze at one of his men then he nodded at him. The young man bowed his head and walked away. A few minutester, he came in rolling an iron trolley with some devices on top of it. Hearing the sound of the wheels and the inside the iron trolley made, Chen¡¯an lifted her head to have a good look when her eyes met with the electric charge conductors. Her breathing hitched a beat and she brought her gaze to fall on Ye Cheng. The look in his eyes held perfect rage and anger and she could tell he was past forgiving now. ¡°Ye...¡± Ren who had not yet seen the device, gaze up to look at Chen¡¯an. From the look of shock marring her beautiful face, he could tell it wasn¡¯t anything good. Ren tried to move his head to the side and get a good glimpse at what she was looking at. Sadly, for him, the ropes holding him down were strong enough for that purpose Resigning himself to his fate, he waited patiently for it toe to him. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Cheng greeted and closed the gap between himself and the trolley. He rolled it forward, bringing it front to the side, in front of Ren to give him a good view of his next torture equipment. ¡°Okay. I guess you are benefitted onest chance and this time, it is to you, Ren. I hate lies so let¡¯s try this again, shall we?¡± With the wicked grin stered on Ye Cheng¡¯s cheek, Ren knew it was wishful thinking for him to ask Ye Cheng to not do it without giving him a useful answer. Yet he could not bring himself to betray his boss. ¡°Last chance, who are you working for?¡± Rather than answering, Ren shut his eyes, leaving his fate to his captor as he prepared for the worse. ¡°Okay. Charge it out,¡± he ordered and the men went to work. Within minutes the electric device got working and was handed over to him. He talked over to Ren at the side and red daggers at him. As much as he knew he had to be careful to keep clean records, Ye Cheng was so angry now with what happened to his mother thus making Ren a scapegoat for his wrath. Chen¡¯an eyes widened but remained glued to the scene. There was much she did not know and the only thing she could attest to was that Ren was good. However, she had no idea what his past was like and she did not have any other way of helping him. To her, his true motive for why he was out there that day remained a mystery and even she wished to know but not true torture. ¡°Fine.¡± She averted her gaze to Ye Cheng and watched him hit both teasers together creating that electric spark before using it to touch Ren at his exposed chest. He gritted his teeth while the ele?tric charge courses through him and trembled in the chair. Ye Cheng pulled it away and fell silent. ¡°If you weren¡¯t tough, my expectations would have dropped to zero. Thanks for not disappointing. However, the next shock, I promise you, it would be painful.¡± He gestured to his men and they increased the voltage. Once again he made a trial, showing Ren and Chen¡¯an his next attempt. The years that clouded her eyes, threaten to break free for a while finally popped free from their sockets. She watched in horror as Ye Cheng brought the teasers closer to his body again and this time pressed both against his chest. Ren shook from current passing through him and tore out a half yell, managing to keep his pain under control. Ye Cheng let it drag on for another three seconds and at this time Chen¡¯an was past carrying as she screamed her plea. ¡°Ye Cheng please.... No stop, don¡¯t hurt him. Please. I beg of you!¡± Ignoring her plea and the silent tears and flowed in a current down her fave, he dipped his head in, giving a slight nod at his men and they increased the voltage again. Cold sweat broke out on Ren¡¯s face as his chest heaved, trying to breath and hold in the pain. His body felt light, his brain buzzed in his mind but he could not bring himself to do anything. What pained him lost wasn¡¯t his injuries or his mishap. He ached deep down in his heart that she was made to watch him suffer and every tear drop that flowed down her cheeks, broke his heart into a million pieces. He looked up, his eyes locking with hers as he parted his lips to speak. Her lips pressed together, her palms held close to her chest as she shook her head. ¡°Please...¡± ¡°Chen...¡± he had not gotten the chance toplete her words when Ye Cheng closed the gap between them again d brought the teasers close to his chest. Her breathing hitched, her jaw falling open as her eyes flickered wide. Time seemed to stop for her but she knew she needed to stop this. ¡°Stop....¡± She dove right in without a second thought, pushing Ye Cheng¡¯s hands bit as she blocked Ren¡¯s body. Her hand had move and held on to one of the teasers by mistake in a bit to stop Ye Cheng without thinking. All eyes fell open, watching her body spasm under the force of the curre?t. Quickly, Ye Cheng yanked his hand away, pulling the teaser from hand and throwing them to the floor. Her breathing stopped briefly and she copsed, face forward on Ren¡¯s body. ¡°Chen¡¯an!¡± He wriggled his body, trying to break free but could do nothing other than holding her with his body frame. ¡°Chen¡¯an, wake up love. Please. Please. Please...¡± H¨¦ called out to her and got no response still. Feeling frustrated, he snapped his head to the side to see a bit of a dazed Ye Cheng starting down at them. ¡°Do you see what nonsense you have done, huh?!¡± He quake with rage. Chapter 730 Chapter 730: Ren¡¯s Rage **************** CHAPTER 730 ¨C Ren¡¯s Rage ¡°How dare you hurt her? I told you she is innocent!¡± Ren bellowed in anger. ¡°You brought this on yourself and her. Had you given me the answer I sought, none of this would have happened,¡± Ye Cheng retorted. ¡°Damn you, Ye Cheng. You would get nothing from me!¡± The defiance in his eyes was strong but it never disturbed Ye Cheng. ¡°I won¡¯t spill a dime. Definitely not after what you did to her.¡± Ye Cheng averted his gaze away from Ren¡¯s angered face as he too, looked at his guards. ¡°Call for an ambnce.¡± ..... ¡°An ambnce?!¡± Ren snapped his head to the side, ncing up at Ye Cheng with a threatening cold re. He felt like pping some sense into Ren¡¯s head. Had he not been so stupid allowing himself to be tortured in front of the woman he loved, then none of these would have urred in the first ce. ¡°Fine. Bring her up and rush her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± Ren quickly alerted his age back to Chen¡¯an. He wished he could hold her body and pet her tenderly but that was impossible with the way and manner Ye Cheng had him tied. Left with no other choice, he watched on of the men hold her shoulders and gently lifted her from him. Her head cradled on his chest without a worry as the young man dipped in his head a bit and left the ce with another bodyguard in tow. It was not until after they had left that Ren felt okay. At least he knew now that she was out of danger a bit. From his intel he had on Ye Cheng, he knew theter would not harm her. However, Ren was still mad that Ye Cheng brought her into this. ¡°Are you ready to speak the truth now?¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s cold voice broke him from his train of thughts. ¡°I thought I made it loud and clear, Ye Cheng. You will not, I repeat, not get anything out of me.¡± ¡°Fine then. I am not in the mood after all.¡± A dark glint shed in his eyes, maintaining his cruel gaze as he continued. ¡°When I have your time, you would wish the Fong mafia family were the ones who had ruthlessly interrogated you.¡± He did not try to threaten him but Ye Cheng knew if the world made him cross that threshold because of his wife and mother, he would and they would regret ever crossing him. Taking in a deep breath, Ren tightened his jaw but he refrained from speaking. There was no use. He could not betray his boss because they would think wrongly about the situation when he was only trying to help out he could not have that now could he? ¡°Take him away. I would not bully him anymore today. I do not want hering to see this,¡± Ye Cheng ordered. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ***** On the other hand, Kim Fan got worried when he lost his contact with Ren and thought of ways he was going to help him out while also figuring out what her aunts plotted. He did not have to bother too much or wait long because he got his answer soon enough. Working on a set of documents in his office, Kim Fan picked his ck stylish pen from the stack of pens at the side of hisptop and app ended his signature on it. Once done, he leaned pack a bit, resting for a minute before reaching for the telephone and dialling a number. Ring! Ring! He waited a few seconds more and the call got answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Sir,¡± the sweet voice of his secretary rang from the other end of the telephone. ¡°Come over and get these documents. I am done reading and signing everyone of them.¡± ¡°Got it sir.¡± He dropped the call and opened hisptop. If Ren could not reach him, he was going to find other ways to get through to him, He was well aware that of what Ye Cheng could do to him if he thought he was afyer him wrongly. Just then the telephone beside him began to ring, drawing his attention from what he was supposed to do. Picking it up, he wasted no time and spoke up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Sir, there is ady here to see you.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Mrs Lin Qi,¡± she responded tly. ¡°Send her in please.¡± ¡°Got it, sir.¡± She dropped the telephone and smiled briefly at Lin Qi. Without much effort, she gestured towards the door. ¡°There you go, ma. He is waiting.¡± Lin Qi beamed her a calm smile in return and walked past the youngdy. Once inside, she did not waste time with untold and useless formalities and proceeded to take her seat in front of Kim Fan¡¯s desk. ¡°Ma,¡± Kim Fan greeted, extending his hand towards her, which she took and leaned back into the sit, allowing the softness andfort of the chair to reel her in. ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure, Lin Qi?¡± ¡°You know why. The dy has been too much and as much as we were trying to be careful, time is not on our side,¡± she exined. ¡°Why?¡± His eyes held a keen expression as he watched her carefully. Of course, he did not want to show her how eager he was to hear that she was willing to discuss their move with him. ¡°Well, for starters, my older brother is back on the city. There are a lot of things that can go wrong with him just being here at this point in time.¡± ¡°I see. Such as...¡± ¡°He has a keen eye and I believe he would soon investigate things. Did you not wonder why on earth Lin Xun is not here with me today?¡± ¡°Well I was going to ask but you decided to go straight to the point. I figured she may be upied or something¡± Kim Fan shared his thoughts. He brought both hands to his crossed leg and waited for the words he wished to hear so badly. ¡°No. That is not the case,¡± Lin Qi quickly corrected. ¡°Fine then, go ahead and tell me.¡± Chapter 731 Chapter 731: Lin Qi¡¯s n ************* CHAPTER 731 ¡°Fine then, go ahead and tell me.¡± ¡°With Lin Zian back in the city, he has Li Liqin on his beck and call to be out and watching. If both of us are seen visiting you together, more suspicions would be aroused and I cannot help such a thing, another can I risk it.¡± ¡°Good point. I am d you are one thorough individual. It gives me less stress, you see.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she took in a deep breath, the small smile she always wore on her face, still retained proudly as though she was not fazed by any situation but Kim Fan knew better. The fact that her brother was around was a thorn in her flesh she could not remove and that was why she took action now out of fear. ..... That was the perfect state he wished she would operate to have her cornered and make mistakes. Thankfully, as much as she tried to hide it, he saw it all through her fidgeting with her bag as she spoke. ¡®Hmm, you speak one lie your body tells more truth. Hu Qi, when would you realize you were never born to win against this particr family? I have long learnt mine and now I am at peace.¡¯ Kim Fan thought within him. Unlike her, his face remained unreadable on every front while he perfectly hid his emotions. ¡°Now. I havee to discuss the ns with you since you would be our major sponsor for this attack.¡± ¡°Alright. If that is the case, I would love to be the one to hire the men.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s brows kneaded as she tried to figure out the reason behind all of this but no matter how much she looked at him, she could not see anything. ¡°Why? Are you worried or?¡± ¡°No. I am just wondering. I thought you would let us do the dirty work, ourselves.¡± ¡®Hmm, as much as I would love to, don¡¯t forget that all your previous attempts to get Li Jing failed. How do you think I can trust you to do a perfect job once more. She tightened her grip on her bag as she stared keenly into those eyes of his. She felt insulted, to say the least, and he was not wrong. She had indeed tried on many asions but somehow, Li Jing was not like her mother. While it was easier to deceive her mother using her love life, for Li Jing, no matter what they brought her way, she was one step ahead. One could think of it as simply her being groomed over the years after having to live with the Li Family and her conniving foster mother and sister. ¡°I see. You do have a point. But allow me to rmend a selected few. I would give you the right to investigate them yourself and see how good they are.¡± ¡°Okay. No worries, you can rmend me the best while I add my teams but just so we are clear, what is the nature of the work?¡± ¡°First kidnapping, then I think getting rid of herpletely might be best but if we do so, I wonder what my brother would do.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± his lips parted to the side slowly as he began to nod his head. ¡°Good point. How about kidnapping to scare the hell away from her. You can rough handle her there to give her the best fright and then even if she is rescued or released, she would do well to remain in her city with her husband and wash her hands off the Lin family.¡± ¡°I think that is a good idea. Anyways, allow me to call Lin Xun. I promised to call her so she is in on everything to ensure ease,¡± Lin Qi suggested. ¡°Okay, feel free.¡± One thing was sure that she did not know whether he would see to it at all but being the one with the money, it was safe to allow him to make that call. And if she carefully thought about it, it would afford her the chance to stir clear should the whole plot fail. However, something in her guts told her to be careful with him, which was why she was calling Lin Xun now so that if something was off, her sister-inw can pick on it and better still, they can know what was their best action. They spent about two hours discussing their ns in detail, and Kim Fan couldn¡¯t have been happier that day. But no matter how good he felt, the uncertainty about having Ren watch out for her was eating at him. ¡°By the way, at what time would we be executing the attack?¡± ¡°I want it soon, so I am thinking, before they have a proper chance for nning and proetcting her, let us do it the day after tomorrow.¡± His eyes shot open for a second there before narrowing and wearing his usual neutral smile. ¡°I see. Meaning the dangers of Lin Zian finding out is string huh?¡± ¡°Sure. It is better safe than sorry.¡± ¡°Good. Good.¡± ¡°Okay. Since that is all, I would give you time to do the needful. By the time I get home, I would be sending the needed contacts to you.¡± ¡°Okay, please do. We barely have time on our hands.¡± She gave a slight nod before holding her bag as she stood up. ¡°Thanks. It is nice taking down foes together.¡± With that, Lin Qi took her to her leave. Letting him have not only his thoughts but his wits. The moment the door closed, Kim Fan heaved out a heavy sigh. Having to keep up with such a discussion was so heart-clenching for him. This was a woman he had loved. How the hell did Lin Qi think he would forget that love and want to humiliate and ridicule her so much? Yes, he might have been shamed with the engagement being called off but it was not her fault. She was already in love before she met him. ¡®There is not enough time. I need to reach him soon,test tomorrow so as to prevent such a disaster. Ren where are you, where are you?¡¯ He thought within him, cing his index finger and thumb on his forehead. ¡®Think, Kim Fan, think.¡¯ Chapter 732 Chapter 732: Convincing Li An ************** CHAPTER 731 ¨C Convincing Li An Just as he had nned, Ye Cheng ced a call during the evening to his mother. He had very much prepared himself for any words she was going to tell him. Knowing her, she was sure going to be stubborn. He waited for the phone to ring and once she picked up, a soft sigh fell off his lips. Honestly, he did not think he would be so excited to hear her voice as he did today. After his time with Ren, he sat back to ponder on the matter. Should in case something had happened to her, how was he going to survive the hurt and regret? ..... ¡°Good evening mum.¡± ¡°My darling, how are you?¡± Li An¡¯s cool and collected voice broke out. ¡°Better than before that¡¯s for sure. You?¡± ¡°What can I say? For a woman who got a close death experience call, I think I am doing quite well.¡± ¡°I see. Mum, why don¡¯t youe over and stay with me? I have a big mansion. Your presence here won¡¯t be a bother. You can have any room you want. You can do whatever you wish but please, juste.¡± She took a long pause, carefully contemting her decision on the phone before saying anything out. He listened carefully to the sound of her voice, hoping to catch something from it. Perhaps fear or the likes but anything that would give him a chance to prevent her from saying no. ¡°But Ye Cheng, meing over means me putting you and Li Jing in danger. And I cannot habe that, son.¡± ¡°I know. But I would feel better knowing I can protect you two. Please.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡®Yes!¡± he half squealed into the phone. ¡°Hold your horse child. I did not agree fully. I only said yes. Yes, meaning I would consider it.¡± ¡°Okay. I would not rush you but believe me, you do not have that much time either to think about this. I need you here quicker. I n on not letting them go and I know they would not y fair.¡± ¡°Sure. I have my ways of making them pay as well. Not to worry. You can have a good night¡¯s sleep and be rest assured. Mother would be fine. Send my best kisses to Jing-er for me, okay?¡± ¡°Sure. Good night mum.¡± ¡°Goodnight son.¡± He ended the call and leaned back again the pillow. Ever since Li JHing came back from work, he had been too upied with so many thoughts he barely had her time. Wanting to pass away the time that he was moody, she went downstairs. He had not bothered with what she was doing until now that his brain seemed less of a muddled mess. ¡®Hmm, I wonder what she is up to? I better go and find her and apologize lest her anger builds to something else.¡¯ He stood up from the bed and walked towards the door. The second his handtched on the doorknob, he stopped in his tracks, when his nostrils sniffed in the sweet aroma that paved its way further into his room. Shutting his eyes briefly, Ye Cheng tilted his head back to enjoy the sweet smell of strawberry coconut cake she made. H took his fill of the aroma and was about to open his eyes when he felt the aroma grow stronger. At the same time, Ye Cheng felt a hand snake to his back, as the warmth of a certain person filled his body, pressing her softness on him. The sweet smell of the cake assaulted his nostrils once more. This time he could no longer hold it in and pried his eyes open. His hand moved forward and wrapped around her body, pulling her in for a tender hug, resting his chin on her head and inhaling the sweet smell of her perfume. ¡°Hey, love,¡± he called out to her, rubbing his hand up and down the length of her back, while her hold on his back tightened. ¡°Hey, hon.¡± ¡°How are you?¡± Li Jing smiled on his chest before taking steps back to look into his eyes. ¡°I should be the one asking you how you are and not the other way around.¡± ¡°Silly. It is my duty. Nowe, let¡¯s go in so that I can pamper you.¡± Her eyes twinkled as the smile on her lips spread out to her cheeks. ¡°Sure.¡± She stepped backpletely and handed him the te of cake in her hands, smiling with a face that transcended the heavens. ¡°Here, a cake to light up your mood.¡± ¡°How thoughtful.¡± He led them both and once they got seated on their bed, he brought his lips close to hers, taking her bottom lip between his and he ced a soft kiss on her lips. ¡°Wow. That was tender,¡± Li Jing noted as soon as they broke apart and sat down separately. ¡°Well, you are also tender to me.¡± ¡°Thanks, and so are you. Which is why,¡± she heaved out deeply, before looking up to meet his questioning gaze once more. ¡°What happened with you today? You care to tell me all about it?¡± Her genuine smile as she inquired about his day made his heart leap with joy. He had cherished her beyond words could ever bring. With Li Jing he was free to be vulnerable and only now, after all these years of living did he realize what being in love truly meant. Just like his mother, Li Jing was his world. And as much as the one you love can be your weakness, it can be your strength. He took the te of cake and ced it on the bedside table at the top corner of the bed by his side. He climbed back into bed, scooting closer to his wife as he brought her head down to rest on his shoulder. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are sure?¡± Li Jing moved her head to stare deep into his brown eyes. ¡°Absolutely.¡± ~~~~~~~ Empress of the Entertainment World ¨C Kindly support my new book, please. Chapter 733 Chapter 733: Till Death Do Us Apart ************** CHAPTER 732 ¡°Absolutely. Till death do us apart. In good and in bad, for better or for worse,¡¯ she recapped their vows to each other, as a sign that she was willing to hear him speak. And even if he were toe to her now and tell her he killed someone, she would never hate him. It was how much her soul had been tied to this one man. ¡°Okay.¡± He brought her head back to rest on his shoulder and covered them with the nket. ¡°Here goes nothing.¡± cing her hand on his chest, Li Jing drew out the imaginary circles on his chest while she listened to his heartbeat. ¡°Just rx and tell me what went wrong.¡± ¡°Nothing much but so many things happened today and now that I think about it, I may have...¡± He paused again and inhaled deeply. ..... She patted his right nipple and smiled. ¡°Tell me, honey. I am all ears.¡± ¡°Okay. I-I found Ren, the one who was stalking you and I took Chen¡¯an, the girl from that incident that night,¡± he rushed out quickly before she got the time toprehend most of what he said. ¡°Huh...¡± Li Jing had barely begun when his voice interjected again. ¡°And I also found out that mum was almost killed today.¡± ¡°WHAT!¡± Li Jing pulled away from the hugpletely, staring at him with dread consuming her eyes and every thought. Li An wasn¡¯t her mother but after their initial fight was over, she took Li Jing in and epted her as she would do her own daughter had she had one. So, hearing him tell her that, was just... She shook her head, and a disbelievingugh tore through her lips but the look of pure sadness in his eyes did not change. ¡°You are kidding right?¡± ¡°I wish I was. But she was warned today.¡± ¡°Who had the guts to?¡± ¡°Who else do you think it would be? I may be wrong but I think the Zhang family made their move and did it strongly.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng, are you okay?¡± Li Jing sat uppletely, ignoring the crease on her brows as she thought of something. ¡°You should be with her at this hour, Ye Cheng.¡± ¡®No. I should be with my wife,¡± he corrected. ¡°I know but I am notining. She must have been scared.¡± Okay, he knew he was saddened by the thought of losing his mother, but hearing Li Jing think she would be scared, he could not hold in theughter that broke out. Of course, she watched him with confusionced in her beautiful hazel orbs. ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Do not tell me this is nothing but a prank?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you that because it isn¡¯t, my queen. However, all I said is true.¡± His smile dropped and he pulled her back down to lie with him. ¡°Mum was really threatened. However, being scared is thest thing on her mind. I called her some minutes again and she was normal.¡± ¡°She could be acting, you know.¡± ¡®I know but I know my mum. She may look frail but her heart became stronger over the years.¡± ¡°Okay. So we should not be worried? We have to. We cannot ignore the threat just like that. How here live with us.¡± ¡°I tried my love but she refused me. Mum is one stubborn being, trust me.¡± ¡°So what would you do?¡± ¡°Give her time to make her decision but I think with much push, she would finally give in.¡± ¡°Okay. Yes, there was one more,¡± Li Jing began. ¡°What did you say about catching the man stalking me and Chen¡¯an?¡± His hold on her only tightened. Sensing something was wrong, Li Jing pressed her lips firmly against his neck and sucked on the exposed flesh. ¡°No matter what, tell me, I am here for you.¡± Ye Cheng let out a deep sigh and nodded his head. ¡°Fine. I would. His name is Ren and we found out he has been leaving with Chen¡¯an. ¡°You mean the girl?¡± Li Jing blurted out her question quickly. ¡°Yes. The girl that pped me.¡± ¡°Why? Were they... no. Was she ying with us that day?¡± ¡°I doubt. I could see it in her eyes that she was confused by the whole thing too. Even if she was ying, she wouldn¡¯t be that much of a good actress.¡± ¡°Alright. Tell me, what really happened?¡± ¡°I had him captured and tied then I waited for her arrival and hoped he would speak rather than have her see him that way.¡± ¡°You think they are together?¡± ¡°I do not just think, Li Jing. They have been together. But what I suspect is that after the incident they got together, except as you said, then they really yed us.¡± ¡®Hmm. Okay, carry on.¡± ¡®Well, I could tell from a viewer¡¯s perspective that they loved each other and she pleaded that he was innocent but him, Ren, would not tell me the truth and who he is working for.¡± She took in a deep breath, wrapping her mind around the information she was provided. There was a high probability it was staged. And if so, why would they let themselves get caught easily? These were some of the questions roaming around in her head. ¡°However, while trying to get him to talk, I used the tasers on him.¡± Ever since he ensured she restedfortably, this was the first time she was pulling back again. Resting her head against her palm, supported by her elbow on the bed, Li Jing gazed unbelieving at her husband for a minute. She knew he had it in him to be ruthless, but she never had seen him disy that quality. ¡°What did you do?¡± The dread in those eyes as she did her best to fight against her fears and the voice in her mind ringing nonstop. ¡°And?¡± ¡°I tasered him till she jumped in, holding the tasers and fainted.¡± Badum! Badum! Li Jing could hear her own heartbeat pounding nonstop in her eardrums as she was faced with harsh reality. Chapter 734 Chapter 734: Do You Hate Me? *************** CHAPTER 733 ¨C Do You Hate Me? ¡°My love.¡± He got no response after what he said. At first, Ye Cheng wondered if Li Jing was okay after hearing what he had to say. To arge extent, he was scared as well. He did not want his wife to think badly of him. Whatever her opinion of him was, it mattered so much to him. Having her get scared was no option. ¡°Li Jing,¡± Ye Cheng called out her name in a low whisper as though if he spoke any louder, it was going to scare the living daylight out of her. ¡°Hmm?¡± She answered after some seconds. ..... ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Her response was still the same and it hurt him. At that moment, Ye Cheng knew he had shocked her and tightened his grip on her back, pressing her closer to his body to feel the warmth she provided and envelop her with his. No matter what the reason was, he would try his best to make her see the true him and know his real intent. As much as she felt like breaking free from the hug to stare into his eyes while he spoke, Li Jing knew better than to do something like that. It would make him feel she despised him and honestly, she did not. She knew he was capable of doing anything to protect her, but having heard it now, it shook her still. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he apologized out of the blue shocking both Li Jing and himself. He never wanted anything going wrong between them. They had both suffered for months before finallying together. And now he found love, letting go was no answer. ¡°I am sorry for hurting you.¡± ¡°You did not hurt me, Ye Cheng. You didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I know not physically but I felt like I hurt your trust and feelings.¡± ¡°No. It is not I you should be apologizing to but Chen¡¯an. How is she by the way?¡± Sensing her heart was still far from him, he felt the need to reassure her. Ye Cheng let out a deep sigh before pulling from her hold to stare into her eyes. He wanted her to see his sincere heart while he spoke. ¡°Look at me, Li Jing. I love you. With all my heart and soul, I do love you.¡± The light that flickered in his irises further illuminated the room, bringing a certain love to warm her heart. ¡°I know, Cheng. I know.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I know you may feel that my methods are wrong because I love you and act this way, but honestly baby, I just want to keep you safe. I have seen what this man can do, that was how we met in the first ce. I cannot have him take you or mother from me.¡± She held his arms with a strong grip and straddled his waist as her eyes held a certainty like the boldness he had ever seen. ¡°And you won¡¯t. I promise you. You would not lose me.¡± ¡°How sure are you? I can¡¯t.¡± She cut him off quickly, pressing her lips on his. Seconds after she moved away and shed him a genuine smile as she nodded her head. ¡°Because I said so and because I am still yet to give you a child and I have not seen my mother.¡± He shook his head. No matter what she said they were facing a big foe. He was dirty and was not afraid to y dirty because he bribed his way out of any situation. ¡°But he can be ruthless. Allow me to protect you.¡± ¡°Ye Cheng, what would you do? Have me locked up forever just to protect me from Chairman Zhang.¡± ¡°You need protection. This has gone farther than a normal business deal. He wants what he wants and he would do just about anything to get what e ant. He framed my dad, although he had iting for his frivolous acts but still.¡± ¡°Cheng,¡± she protested softly. ¡°Baby, hear me out, okay. He tried to blow me up. That man is dangerous. You are not his family, he has no remorse in handling you.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t stay cooked up out of fear. No. I demand to be able to live my life as I please.¡± ¡°Yes, you can when it is free from danger. But for now, you are to stay indoors. And if I have to, I would do just that, lock you up, but for now, you need to listen to me.¡± ¡°Hell, wait a minute. What do you mean by if you have to do that? Ye Cheng, I am no kid.¡± ¡°But you fall prey to their ns easily,¡± he reminded her. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not fair!¡± Li Jing hollered, her voice rising, indicating her uncontrolled anger. ¡°I am sorry. Calm down, okay. Everything I do, I do for your good and because I love you.¡± ¡°Just like what you did to Chen¡¯an and Ren?¡± His brows kneaded and a pang of pain sh in his eyes as he blinked his pain at her. He could not believe she would say that to him. He had just opened up and told her it was a mistake. How could that not count for her? As quickly as it came, Ye Cheng pushed it away but she had seen it and realized her words were indeed harsh. Lowering her head, Li Jing inhaled deeply bringing her eyes to a close. ¡°I am sorry. I never meant it that way, Cheng.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± She pried her eyes open, lifting her head to look at his face. He was sad, to say the least. ¡°No. It does. I do not see you as a monster or a bad person. I know you care so much for me but I do not want you doing anything illegal or too bad that would in the future affect you.¡± Her eyes searched his, going from his face to his chest and then back again. ¡°I love you. I do not want you to make a mistake someday and have it haunt you.¡± ¡°Mistake like what?¡± ¡°Killing someone. That isn¡¯t you, okay?¡± His brows arched up that she would think of that but then realizing what had happened today could have gone very wrong, he understood her fear. ¡°Fine. I promise. I would never kill anyone.¡± She let out a soft breath and nodded her head. ¡°Good. I can work with that. Anyways, how about Ren?¡± ¡°He is down in one of the rooms, properly tied.¡± ¡°His hands would hurt, Ye Cheng,¡± Li Jing reasoned. ¡°Yes, but I cannot have him escaping until he spills the entire truth. Then I can let him go.¡± ¡°You promise?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded her head in understanding. ¡°And Chen¡¯an?¡± ¡°She was discharged this evening and brought back to the house. Long Lei came with her. She is going to be alright, he said but she remains in tears.¡± Li Jing let her eyes drop close at his exnation before nodding her head. ¡°Fine but what about her? What would you do to her?¡± ¡°I do not have any need for her. I just wish to know if I was lied to or not. I hate being fed with lies. I did trust her you know.¡± ¡°I know you did. It is why you get so pained when those same people hurt you.¡± She recalled the time with Bai Qing Mei and when she saw him, who barely drank, getting drunk just to deal with his pain. Even at that, he was forgiving but it seems to have changed. ¡°You won¡¯t forgive them if you find out they yed you right?¡± ¡°Nope. I would not. I did for Bai Qing Mei and Hao Huizhong. Where did that get me? I am still brawling out with the Bai and Zhang family and Hao had to be my brother. Life sucks.¡± ¡°Shh... You have me, doesn¡¯t that count for something?¡± ¡°It does, wifey. It does. And for that, I am genuinely grateful to have been able to meet such a pure soul like you.¡± His eyes held a smile that warmed the inside of her heart, providing security like never before. They remained in their position just staring at each other while their mind did their best to hide their thoughts from each other. They were both scared of how things had gone but they did not want to voice it out. ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Ye Cheng inquired. ¡°No. Why would you think that? I could never hate you. Ever. No matter what you do.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yes, but just refrain from killing anyone and I would be happy, honey. Promise me.¡± ¡°As I said earlier. I promise. I won¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Satisfied by his response, Li Jing nodded at him. ¡°Good. But just so you know, they could be saying the truth.¡± ¡®Chen¡¯an maybe but Ren is hiding something. Be it good or bad, I need to know and determine it myself. If I lose you, I cannot promise what I would do.¡± ..... ¡®Shhh... No more of those talks. You won¡¯t lose me.¡± She pressed her lips on his, allowing her body to slide down his, melting into him as their lips swept over each other. Ye Cheng couldn¡¯t tell what came over him. A different feeling upied his senses as the only thing he could think of was not wanting to hurt her as he slowly and sweetly dropped kisses on her lips and wanted her to feel this kiss and to feel his need. Chapter 735 Chapter 735: Mood Swing: Stubborn Li Jing ************** CHAPTER 734 ¨C Stubborn Li Jing. Li Jing walked into the office, wearing a cooperate ck fitted gown, with a pair of silver heels to match with a simrly dressed Yin Lifen, putting on a dark blue gown just like her own. ¡°Hey. You do not have to be so headstrong about things you know,¡± Yin Lifen reminded her. Li Jing spun on her heels, facing her friend with both hands on her waist as though she was standing before a toddler who did wrong. ¡°Of course, you would side him. What was I to expect?¡± She spat out half bitterly. It wasn¡¯t that she was angry, no. She was damned annoyed Yin Lifen would not take her side on such an important matter. ..... Ye Cheng meant the world to her but his refusing her from stepping out of the house, after all, they discussed yesterday was absurd. They had an important meeting and it took all the pleading in her being before Ye Cheng let her leave the house. Even at that, she had to promise him to allow his bodyguards to go with her. One drove at the front and the other behind. She felt her head spin in her mind. She was not one who loved such luxury. No. She wasn¡¯t brought up with it and even though she married into a rich family and her grandfather was from such as well, she was not cut out for it. Only for her to tell Yin Lifen and she took Ye Cheng¡¯s side. ¡°Li Jing, Ye Cheng has a point. I know he overdid it.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± she interrupted Yin Lifen, throwing her hands in the air. ¡°It was too much.¡± ¡°Considering you dide to an agreement yesterday. Like what was he thinking?¡± Yin Lifen thought out loud. As much as she knew what he was thinking, she only said those words to make Li Hing feel better. And when Li Jing stared into her eyes, noticing the yful smile in her eyes, she fumed, even more, her anger rising a notch. ¡°Urghh!¡± Before uttering any more words, she snatched the file in Yin Lifen¡¯s hand and walked around her desk till she came to her seat and sat down, dropping the file on the desk in front of her. Her chest heaved up and down, going slightly ragged than usual. Watching her, Yin Lifen knew she had nothing to worry about. She maintained her smile, thinking of ways to make her favourite and best friend smile again and see things from her husband¡¯s point of view. ¡°Li Jing. You know better than this that he has a fair point and you should know how Ye Cheng feels about you, right?¡± ¡°I do but it does not excuse him,¡± she pointed out as a matter of fact. ¡°Sure it doesn¡¯t but I think your husband is scared. Sacred of losing you.¡± ¡°I know. I understand and I do not know why I am all so angry and mad at him.¡± ¡°That is true. Because if you were bothered so much about the meeting, I could handle it and the investors would understand. However, you still fought with him,¡± Yin Lifen reprimanded shaking her pointy finger at Li Jing. ¡°Someone was naughty. Why are you so crank baby?¡± ¡°I wish I knew.¡± Her head lowered inplete surrender and just then the image of Ye Cheng feeling bad when she kept on fighting to leave the house shed before her eyes. ¡°I made him sad,¡± Li Jing muttered. ¡°You sure did,¡± Yin Lifen breathed out sharply and scooted out of her seat. ¡°He cares so much but it feels like you are saying he is wasting his time. That wasn¡¯t fair.¡± ¡°I know. I know.¡± Her lips puckered out cutely, as the frown that once marred her beautiful face finally straightened out, leaving a cute crease on her brows. ¡°I am not the one you should be apologizing to but your husband, Ye Cheng. He knows the real danger. You have not yet seen the wickedness of the world my darling friend. Had you seen it, you would know better.¡± ¡°I think I have a bit. They did it to him, my family did it to me.¡± ¡°They were your foster family which was why they acted that way. Well, even real families, there are those whose greed is insatiable.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded in agreement before she let out a hard sigh. ¡°Call him and apologize Li Jing. At times it doesn¡¯t matter who was right or who was wrong but you know from your heart that you hate to see him sad and so does he. It was due to that he had to go against his fears and let you out, set you free. Appreciate that.¡± ¡°Okay. I would call him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Now, I do wonder. What got you this way? Are you on your period?¡± Yin Lifen went straight to the point. She had no interest in beating about the bush and hit the nail on the head. Instead of answering the question, she dipped in her head some more, avoiding Yin Lifen¡¯s gaze as much as possible. ¡°Gosh, you are still such a baby at heart. What is there to hide? Do not tell me you hide this from Ye Cheng as well?¡± ¡°Well, I... We began our argument this morning. It started at night. I got changed and went back to bed.¡± ¡°You do know he would never allow you out, no matter how you plead.¡± She let out an exasperated sigh, leaving her lips parted as she stared in disbelief at her friend. ¡°Have you forgotten your menstrual cramps can be a pain in the ass as the day gets on?¡± ¡°Well, the pains have not yet started,¡± Li Jing defended, making Yin Lifen feel as though pulling out her hair would teach this naughty adult a lesson. ¡°Where are your medication? Have you taken them?¡± She shook her head at Yin Lifen before sinking into her chair further. ¡°The nerve!¡± Yin Lifen hollered at her. ¡°Why? What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°I...¡± when she lifted her eyes, Yin Lifen was greeted with Li Jing¡¯s best puppy dog face. ¡°I left it at home.¡± ¡°How the hell can you forget this? Li Jing? It is not like you are new to this thing. What s your issue?¡± Yin Lifen questioned again. ¡°What would you have me do? I was frustrated this morning.¡± ¡°You were having mood swings dummy. How can you not figure that out? When you start screaming today, I would make sure to record it and send it to Ye Cheng. I would thrill to see him rushing here and ring daggers at you before he scolds the life out of your brain and takes you to the hospital or home.¡± ¡°Hey,¡± Li Jing shot her a fair amount of bad stare. ¡°Save it for someone else. A lousy worker perhaps and not use that on me. I have been trained well by your husband. Such lousy stare from a puny chicken, my chicken cannot work.¡± Li Jing hissed and turned her head to the side. It was one thing to get angered by Ye Cheng and nagged to death by Yin Lifen. All in a day when she was having mood swings. Too bad for her thatshing out in Yin Lifen was not an option. She would get scolded the more. Indeed, today wasn¡¯t her lucky day that was for sure. ¡°I am sorry.¡± She apologized after some thought on it. That was the best way to escape all of these and besides, ¡°Sorry for yourself,¡± Yin Lifen retorted. Her anger increased at her friend¡¯s remark. Wasn¡¯t thisdy seeing she was trying her best to apologize? Before she couldin she saw Yin Lifen get up and walk over to where she was seated. ¡°You need to go home but knowing you, you would refuse it. Fine. I would rive out and get you some medications. That way you can stay till noon or 1 pm and return home. Let Ye Cheng pamper you. I would call him over.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Now that is how being obedient is. Next time, listen to both of us, we know what is best for you.¡± ¡°I have heard you, Fen-Fen. I would keep that in mind on one of these days in the future.¡± ¡°Good. Calm down, things would y out well.¡± Li Jing managed a smile on her tired face, shutting her eyes briefly. ¡°Sigh. Good thing it is just a mood swing. Here I was thinking at first it was because he probably denied you sex, that made you cranky.¡± ¡°Does someone get cranky from that?¡± Li Jing inquired innocently. ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Yes. Why get cranky?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? You and Cheng haven¡¯t had such a fight before?¡± ¡°Nope. Whenever he wants, I am ready. I try to match up with his sexual appetite.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°And then one day, he said, if someone hasn¡¯t tasted meat before and now he did, do you expect the person not to crave and want it every time?¡± ..... 0_0 Chapter 736 Chapter 736: Aiden¡¯s Request ************** CHAPTER 736 As funny and crazy as Ye Cheng¡¯s words were, Yin Lifen could not argue otherwise about it. She knew there was so much to everything than met the eyes. In the end, she gave the best advice she could give to her friend. Although neither she nor Li Jing herself knew about her sexual drive before, this time was much different actual. The Li Jing she saw with her, was one who weed a lot of things to spice up her marital life. ..... There was no doubt both couples would have a great time being together. By the time Yin Lifen got home, her tired self-greeted Aiden. And walked past him. As much as she missed him and would want to be cuddled, really doing all the work for Li Jing wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s y. That and the fact that she had to hide the pain and worry from ye Cheng, thereby babysitting her friend did not help much. ¡°Wee, darling. How was work?¡± Aidan asked following closely behind her as they made their way into the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m beat baby. And more than anything I want a warm shower and a good massage.¡± ¡°Anything for my love,¡± he pulled her body back by her hand, causing her to fall into his arms as he hugged her small frame tightly. ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°Hmm... I miss you too.¡± She snuggled on his chest, rubbing her cheeks cutely on him. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Better now that you are home.¡± ¡°Great. Have you eaten?¡± She inquired, still hugging his chest tightly. ¡°Umm nope. I was waiting for you. I got busy working from home. So, I would have to ce an order for our dinner if that is okay with you.¡± ¡°Sure as hell is. I am so tired I can¡¯t cook.¡± ¡°Of course, I know you can¡¯t. Not when you return in such a state. No one is asking you to do that for anyone. Allow me to spoil you.¡± She pulled back pouting as she stared into his lovely ck eyes. ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°Me too. Come let me bath you and give you that soothing massage.¡± ¡°A.¡± He leaned down and picked her up bridal style, as they continued on their way till they arrived at her room. Two hourster when he was done taking care of her with their meals arriving at the same time, both sat on the couch in the living room, eating their meal and feeding each other. All that radiated on her face were smiles from how she was being treated. He dropped his dish when he was done and yed with her hair from the side while staring lovingly at her. Yin Lifen wasn¡¯t stupid. Although he cared for her and pampered her every now and then, today was different. The way he treated her body, handled her and caressed her air made her know something was amiss. Rather than confronting him on the matter, she remained mute about it until he spoke up by himself. Setting her dish aside, she brought the ss cup of cold water to her lips and drank her fill before cing it gent;y on the table close to her leg. Quickly, she scooted closer into his waiting arms, snuggling herself between his legs as she pulled her legs up by her knees and faced the ceiling. ¡°I am listening.¡± She intended on keeping quiet but seeing as he was now, there was no telling when his lips would open. That was always his problem. He could not say when something was wrong. Seeing as he had been caught, Aidan smiled at her, shaking his head every second he could. ¡°You know me all too well, babe.¡± ¡°If I do not, wouldn¡¯t you find me suspicious?¡± ¡°Hahhaa, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Alright then, spill already. I want to take that weight off your chest.¡± ¡°Thanks love. Anyways, I need to go back soon. I want you to meet my family,¡± he blurted out quickly, not giving her a chance to speak. ¡°Huh...¡± ¡°I am sorry, Yin Lifen that this is sudden but I would want us to make the trip together.¡± Her eyes went wide immediately and she turned around on his body, gazing up at him. ¡°Aiden?¡± ¡°I know¡± ¡°That is not the entire problem. I would want to meet your parents but why so soon?¡± ¡°Okay. Okay. I guess I really cannot hide anything from my baby, can I?¡± She shook her head pressing her lips out at him. ¡°You can¡¯t babe. Now spill from the start.¡± ¡°The patriarch of the Jia family is sick.¡± ¡°Your father?¡± ¡°No. My grandfather, Chairman Jia. I got a call from home about his health and I must return now.¡± ¡°Now? So soon?¡± ¡°Yes, dear. I am sorry but I think it is very serious now.¡± ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t stop you from leaving, Jia Huang. You can go see him. I woulde to visit another time.¡± ¡°No. I want you toe with me now, please. I want to use this opportunity to introduce you to everyone.¡± She sat up and pulled away from him. She wasn¡¯t sure about all that considering the past they had and how it was because of her, that he left his fianc¨¦. Several thoughts ran through her mind just thinking about it and how some of them might hate her already. ¡°I know you are scared, Yifen and I understand all of that but I want the world to know. I want my family to be aware. I would have you as my bride.¡± ¡°Fine. I would go but I can¡¯t just ask for leave. I am working now. Unlike when I was in our family¡¯s business. This is different, Li Jing needs me.¡± ¡°I know. It would just be for the remaining days.¡± ¡°I know that but I won¡¯t be having a good record. Try and understand. You go and I would meet up with you.¡± He understood her point but something felt like he would not be having that chance again soon. ¡°Besides, it is your grandfather who is sick. It would be wrong to speak about our marriage there, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Well I just wished to introduce you to them,¡± he exined calmly and lowered his gaze. Perhaps he had overthought things and she was not ready. That was his fault. He recently just proposed to her. Somedies did need time to settle around that. He heaved out a deep sigh and nodded. ¡°Okay. As you wish. I would give you till tomorrow evening to think about it first and after that, well.¡± ¡°My decision is as it is. My friend is being threatened and attacked now. And I know you would say it is her life and this is mine but Li Jing is like my baby. I won¡¯t feel okay not knowing anything concerning her well-being. Please. Give me some time.¡± ¡°Okay. Now that doesn¡¯t mean you get to run from my embrace,¡± he teased. ¡°Nope. Not in my dreams.¡± She giggled as his handstched on her side, tickling her to aughing stupor. ¡°Hhaaahhaa, Huang, stop it. Hahaha...¡± He did not stop, enjoying how she squirmed in his hold. ¡°Stop.¡± Seeing as there was no escape she flew back into his arms, settling herself properly again. Chapter 737 Chapter 737: Gloomy Fen-Fen ************** CHAPTER 737 ¨C Gloomy Fen-Fen All through the next day at the office, Fen-Fen found it hard to get her mind straight as the thought that upied her was Aiden. He loved her and he was making great efforts in showing it. It was already one thing to say he broke off his arranged marriage just for her sake and now this was a huge step. She did not doubt being with this guy even though some people may not find him trustworthy However, she did. She trusted him and was willing to go any length with him but this. She did not know how she was ever going to ask this of Li Jing, just after what she told her the previous day. ..... Stepping into her office, Li Jing forgot to knock and met Yin Lifen in her trance, thinking of her next step of action. If there was one thing, she was d the door was slightly ajar as she walked in and caught her friend. Had she knocked, she would have allowed her to fix herself and hide what was going on from her facial expression. She walked in on her toes, careful not to make a sound as she made her way slowly to her front andnded the book in her hands in front of her desk, startling, Yin Lifen. She jolted on her seat the moment the book made its mark on the table, startling her. Her eyes scanned around beforending on Li Jing and she shot her an angry stare. ¡°Hey, did you n on killing me?¡± ¡°Not quite but I was wondering, what got you so worried?¡± Fen-Fen sighed and leaned back in her seat. She wasn¡¯t sure if she should tell Li Jing or not but her friend¡¯s quizzical look wasn¡¯t something to escape from. ¡°He wants me to follow him.¡± ¡°Huh. You would have to be specific here, Fen-Fen. By he, you mean, Jia Huang?¡± She nodded her answer before responding. ¡°He wants me to meet his family.¡± For a moment there, Li Jing forgot the right way to react and just remained still. ¡°Huh, Li Jing? Jing-er are you okay?¡± She blinked bet shock away, managing a tight-lipped smile. ¡°Yes, I am. That is good news. Why are you not happy about it? This means he is about to propose soon.¡± ¡°Oh about that. He already did. She took out the ring from her bag and inserted it on her finger as she showed it to Li Jing. A soft gasp fell off Li Jing¡¯s lips just watching the dazzling beauty on Fen-Fen¡¯s fingers. Her lips parted in a wordless surprise as her gaze flickered back up to meet her friend¡¯s. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me.¡± ¡°I am sorry. I got worked up and you know me. I am not one for rings on my fingers.¡± ¡°Is it just that or you do not want me to know yet?¡± Being caught red-handed was something Yin Lifen wasn¡¯t u?ef to. It was always her who did the petting. Having Li Jing do all these, petting and point on catching her lie, well... She sucked. ¡°I won¡¯t be mad even if you didn¡¯t tell me till you got married. Payback or not, I would only spank you whenever I catch you. However, I am thrilled for you girl.¡± ¡°Thanks. I am sorry, honestly. You had personal problems, I didn¡¯t want to add mine in you know. I was waiting for the perfect time.¡± ¡°No time can ever be perfect. Now, I see he is overly serious, you must go visit his people,¡± Li Jing urged. ¡°Well, his patriarch is sick and this is an opportunity so to say. He alsoter informed me his patriarch wanted to see me.¡± ¡°If so, then why the dy? You just hurry.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t, Li Jing. I cannot ask for leave again. Not an option. I shouldn¡¯t take work lightly just because we are friends¡± A satisfied smile crept slowly into Li Jing¡¯s face illuminating the spark in her eyes as she gazed down lovingly at her friend. ¡°Hey. This is me talking. You wouldn¡¯t be taking work less seriously. Since the Patriarch wants to see you, then go. Let¡¯s put up a good impression, okay? It would be rude to shy away from such an invitation.¡± ¡°But what if things went wrong and his family disapproves?¡± Yin Lifen voiced out her doubts. ¡°Th¨¦n so be it. But I can safely say, he is all up for it so you have nothing to worry about. I am sure he would protect you from family if there ever be a need.¡± She sat down carefully on her desk and rubbed the back of her palm calmly. ¡°And what about work? You already have so much on your te, Li Jing. I should be the one helping you, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Shh,¡± she hushed her cing a finger on her lips, as Yin Lifen obeyed. ¡°You shall be working while there. I would send you to the main branch on my beh¨¤lf and coordinate there for the remaining days of the week. How is that?¡± Yin Lifen could not answer. Only her smiles remained. ¡°That should keep you busy right and have things work properly for you. So in all, it¡¯s a work-rted leave. Let¡¯s scrap out the leave. It¡¯s inly working.¡± By now Li Jing could see how giddy her friend was on her s¨¦at. ¡°I shall inform grandpa of your arrival, so nothing would happen. He would be expecting you. I am sure the old man would be d to have yourpany and while there you can spy on things for me with my aunties.¡± She had barely finished what she was saying when Yin Lifen sprang to her feet and thr¨¦w her arms around Li Jing¡¯s neck. ¡°Thanks. You are the best.¡± ¡°Hahhaa, now I am the best, huh. Heather, I am your best friend. Of course, your interest is in my best interest.¡± She pulled from the hug and pulled lightly on Yin Lifen¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Now promise me, you would always wear your ring and wear it proudly, okay?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 738 Chapter 738: n In Motion ************** CHAPTER 738 Meanwhile, Kim Fan remained bothered about the matter. He did not know which step to take in getting through to Ren without alerting Lin Qi. As calm as she seemed, she was more or less of a devil and he knew exactly how her. rain could work. Without being told, he expected her to be mischievous and up her game against him. So after not hearing from Ren, he was disturbed truly. ¡®What should I do at a time like this?¡¯ Kim Fan thought inwardly. ..... While he paced still in his office, his mind thought about the risk involved in putting a call through to Ren. ¡°Do I have to travel now by myself and seek out Li Jing or what do I do?¡± His phone screen lit up, announcing a calling in. Immediately he made his way back towards the phone and answered the call. To his surprise, he heard the sultry, yet mischievous voice of Li Qi and stilled for a moment. ¡°Lin Qi. Good evening. What gives that you are using an unknown number today?¡± Kim Fan inquired, trying his best to maintain his calm through the whole ordeal. ¡°I use this to contact my plug for such things.¡± ¡°Such things? From the manner in which those words were said, you seem to be quite sure of their capabilities.¡± Her face went nk at how he so effortlessly got her ready to spill and backed into a corner as she could not speak. On the other end, Kim Fan thought of possible situations to keep Li Jing safe. Howbeit, it turned out Kim Fan caught her so easily. She shook her head, swinging it from side to side in hopes of getting him of her mind and preventing him from ying mind games on her. ¡°Anyways, I think it may be gentlemanly of me not to ask you of such things. So let¡¯s move on to why you called, madam.¡± ¡°Good. There is no time for games. I would be as direct as I can be.¡± ¡°Alright. I have something important to take care of as well.¡± ¡°More important than your revenge?¡± Lin Qi asked, disbelieving his lie. ¡°Well, if mypany is not reason enough, then I think you may have lost sight of priority but I haven¡¯t. Without thatpany, there would eb no n like this, Li Qi. That is where I make my money from.¡± ¡°Fine. I called to inform you that all ns have been put in ce,¡± she went straight to the point. Somehow, she had begun to suspect things to be fishy and she wanted to y it safe. ¡°Okay. What more?¡± ¡°We need you to give the go ahead.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Kim Fan asked, wearing a shocked expression. If Lin Qi had seen him now, how mad she would have gotten. ¡®What does he mean by me? Is it myte mother?¡¯ Li Qi sneered in her mind. ¡°Yes, you. You lead this operation and they await your go-ahead.¡± ¡°You do not need me for such. You made the utmost ns. So please you do the needful. Give them the go-ahead yourself.¡± ¡°But I...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lin Qi,¡± he interrupted her. ¡°You would have to do all of that without me. Go through the n again, you and Mrs Lin Xun.¡± ¡°Kim Fan!¡± She hollered into the phone not caring one bit for his eardrums. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What games are you ying?¡¯ ¡°There is no game of y here. The only problem now is that I have an important meeting to attend and it is already time. Since youdies aren¡¯t busy, go ahead and handle things.¡± ¡°Kim...¡± ¡°Save the name-calling, Lin Qi. Tell me of your sess when you achieve it. After all, it was you who decided to speed things up. Be able and responsible to handle things.¡± ¡°It simply means, you did not ask me about my schedule these next few days and I believed since you didn¡¯t ask, then you by all means were ready to takemand.¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± ¡°Nothing to get all worked up about. Have a good day.¡± Beep! Lin Qi¡¯s eyes widened when she heard the sound of the call. She tried calling him back, but his phone was busy. Her chest rose and fell with great might while her anger was kindled. She hoped they were in together and also wised that he takemand on things like that so as to give her brain a chance to rest and also should in case things go wrong, he would be pointed out first. ¡®That damn bastard! Fine. I would teach you a lesson when I get to take Lin¡¯s Enterprise for myself. Just you wait. I would cripple yourpany.¡¯ While her mind was upied with rage and how she was going to enact her revenge, her phone beeped and in came a message from Kim Fan. ¡°If you are not confident enough, you can wait. I would give the order tomorrow.¡± Her eyes burned with more of her rage and she did not bother hiding it from thedy that stood close to her. ¡°Lin Qi, what did he say?¡± ¡°He seemed to have cornered me in every way possible. I do not know what he is thinking but now, I cannot trust him.¡± Lin Xun let out a deep sigh as her expression closed up. ¡°You expected too much from him, seems like he is also being careful as we are trying to be.¡± ¡°Yet he calls himself a man and agreed to hire the men!¡± Lin Qi half yelled as she spoke. ¡°It is a good thing we came to a separate club and we are using a sound proof room. Lower your voice and calm down already.¡± A vein popped out at the side of her neck, clenching her jaw tight. ¡°I would be calm when I have caught that Kim Fan and really teach him a good lesson.¡± ¡°Sure. Sure. He is not a stupid man. Now all we can hope for, is that things y well. If they do, we barely spent any money handling that.¡± ¡°Fine. At least that is true,¡± She agreed. ¡°Look on the bright side, Lin Qi,¡± Lin Xun began and waited for her sister-inw to think properly. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Even if things do go wrong, it is his money that is being used to hire the kidnappers. If things went AWOL, they would trace the money to his ount.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes held a glimmer in them at the thought of what her sister-inw said and smiled. ¡°Sure. You do have a big point there. Fine. I would do just that.¡± ¡°So, what did his text say?¡± Lin Xun raised her brows in a teasing manner. ¡°I know that came from him judging by your expression,¡± Lin Xun pointed out. ¡°He wants me to wait if I cannot handle it. I suspect him, so I am going to act anyways.¡± She typed away on her phone and dialled a number. It did not take long and the phone began to ring. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It is I. You can start the operation. There is no more time.¡± ¡°Yes madam.¡± She ended the call, cast a side nce to Lin Xun and with a pocker-face, she gave a slight nod. ¡°ns in motion. Not even Kim Fan can stop or change this.¡± Chapter 739 Chapter 739: Interrogation *************** CHAPTER 739 Furthermore, while they plotted, Ye Cheng remained oblivious to their mischief. When he got home, he first checked on Chen¡¯an and found that she had been in bed resting all day. Not wanting to disturb her sleep, he left her alone in the room and went to pay Ren a lovely visit. From what Li Jing had spoken to him about, he wished not to have to do any of what he did before again and risk hurting him. More than him finding out the truth, how Li Jing perceived him mattered so much to him. ..... Even if he did not get any information from Ren, he would rather hand him over to the police or Fong Wang Lei than have to conduct his own torture yet again. On reaching the room, he scanned everywhere with his eyes and noticed the cold meal was properly served on a tray and untouched. Even the two bottled water, properly kept at the side was uncorked. Only one thought rang a bell in his mind. ¡®He chose to starve. Be my guest.¡¯ Ye Cheng walked into the room, taking his time till he arrived at the centre, close to the bed where Ren remained seated close to the bed frame. ¡°Hello, Ren.¡± Ye Cheng go no answer from thetter who still had his head hanging low. ¡°Umm, let¡¯s try this again. Answer me and I would tell you how Chen¡¯an is doing.¡± Immediately Ren snapped his head up to look at Ye Cheng. His expression hardened as he stared into those brown eyes of Ye Cheng. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Good. I love the fact that you know how to y and you y nicely. First, tell me, what does your boss want with my wife?¡± ¡°Tell me first, how is Chen¡¯an doing?¡± ¡°You are in no ce to negotiate, Ren or don¡¯t you see the situation you put yourself in?¡± ¡°Fine then. I would assume she is alright. After all, if you harm her, I bet your wife won¡¯t be happy and then I wonder what lies you would feed the police.¡± A soft chuckle fell off Ye Cheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Good. I like this. Keep up that daring front.¡± ¡°It is called business. Give and take. I assume you are most familiar with those words being in the order of the day there.¡± ¡°Thanks for trying but you are lousy at deterring a topic,¡± Ye Cheng quickly pointed out. His lips turned upwards into a triumphant smile as he watched his prey avert his gaze away. ¡°Do I look like Chen¡¯an to you?¡± Ye Cheng asked again. ¡°You may have deceived her, but you cannot deceive me.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even bother trying to deceive you. All I know, the longer you keep me in here, the more danger you are putting your wife in.¡± Immediately, Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes narrowed at him as recognition dawned on his face. ¡°You said?¡± He cringed a bit, his brain getting buzzed from the threatening word he heard. Before Ren could say anything, Ye Cheng bridged the gap between them and yanked him up by the cor. His eyes became extremely cold, exuding a sense of dread as he red daggers at Ren. ¡°I dare you to utter such nonsense again and I would forget my initial promise and deal you a heavy blow.¡± ¡°I said, the longer you keep me here, the more danger you out Li Ji...¡± He had barely finished his sentence when a heavy punch was sent straight into his face, knocking him to the ground. ¡°Not another word about Li Jing. Dare me and if anything happens to her, I personally would make sure your Chen¡¯an face every single thing she did with an added touch of madness from my side.¡± Ren¡¯s eyes burned with extreme rage. ¡°Take Chen¡¯an out of this and face me.¡± ¡°Then leave my Li Jing alone.¡± Both men were brimming with an immeasurable amount of anger as they stared daggers into each other¡¯s eyes. Ren felt like cursing Ye Cheng. At the same time he pitied Li Jing and worse, he knew Ye Cheng would hate himself when something bad happens to her. As much as he did not hate Li Jing or this family, he wanted Ye Cheng to have a taste of the pain he felt when he saw Chen¡¯an being electrocuted. Gosh, he never nned to fall in love and be focused on his mission but who would have thought that the moment he was getting to a high point in his career, love would be what would drag him down. Several thoughts ran in their minds but none spoke to the other until... Ye Cheng ced his hand in his pocket and took out his phone. Two things ran into his mind to handle at that moment. The first was to have his men get Li Jing toe home and he was hell-bent on not letting her out of the house till he figured out what Ren was speaking about. The second was Ren¡¯s phone and gadgets. ¡°You see,¡± Ye Cheng began. ¡°Since your phone went dead while they searched for you, I had them pick your car lock, get in and get your belongings.¡± ¡°You damn...¡± ¡°Ah, save it for who cares to listen.¡± ¡°That is stealing.¡± ¡°No. It is called evidence searching. Once I have them put on your phone, I would have it hacked and traced. If I were you, I better start talking.¡± ¡°Pfft, help yourself then because I won¡¯t spill anything.¡± ¡°I thought you might say that which is why my grace isn¡¯t going tost. If I find clues myself, I cannot guarantee what tortures you would face and Chen¡¯an would go in for it as your aplice.¡± ¡°Stop using her like she is some kind of doll,¡± Ren challenged. ¡°Yeah, sure. Just when I need your advice.¡± ¡°I am telling...¡± Ring! Ring! Both of them kept quiet, while Ye Cheng peeled his gaze from him and checked his phone. Instantly, his eyes dimmed at his phone screen before answering it. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Boss, we are sorry but, the madam just got kidnapped.¡± The more Ye Cheng listened, Ren watched as fear crossed his face and the next thing he knew, the young CEO bellowed. ¡°She what!¡± Chapter 740 Chapter 740: Iing Messages *************** CHAPTER 740 To say Ye Cheng was anything was angry, was an understatement. His heartbeat thudded loudly in his chest as he wanted so much to know the idiots that did what they did and why his men were not at alert. ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Sir, apologies, but we monitored her from a safe distance as you have asked us to do.¡± ¡°I know what I asked you to do. However, not being able to keep my wife safe does not count!¡± ..... A small smile formed on Ren¡¯s lips at Ye Cheng¡¯s predicament but when he carefully thought about it, that smile disappeared. ¡°It was...¡± ¡°Connect me with the cops. Every CCTV should be working and I need every footage right from yesterday and till this moment. I want it all covering the city.¡± ¡°But sir, that would take a longer time to process.¡± ¡°I know. I need the one of today first and those covering all the routes she takes back home. Then while they have that sent, they should work on getting the others.¡± ¡°Okay, sir.¡± ¡°I need to ensure all routes are checked to find their possible hideout.¡± ¡°Got it, sir.¡± ¡°By the way, at what point was she kidnapped?¡± ¡°She was at District S, close to Apple Bakery.¡± ¡°Apple Bakery?¡± His face contorted into a frown at the news. Something was not right. That did not include Li Jing¡¯s route home so why did she go there? ¡°She went to get newly baked bread, sir,¡± the young man on the other end of the phone exined. ¡°Newly baked... God. Li Jing! Fine. Get what I asked and send it to Fong Wei Ling. Have themb around for her. In the meantime, I have an interrogation toplete.¡± He ended the call without a second thought. By the time he lifted his gaze back to Ren, thetter could feel icicles forming on his skin from how dangerously Ye Cheng red at him like a lonely delicious prey. ¡°I warned you,¡± he etched out every single word beautifully and dangerously. ¡°I... Ye Cheng, you have to believe me. It was not our doing.¡± ¡°Believe you? Ren, you lost that chance the second those imbecilesid a hand on my wife.¡± Ren swallowed hard but kept his eyes locked on Ye Cheng. ¡°Now, how do you want us to try this... Punches, electric, pure torture and agony with bones ripping, flesh tearing and blood gushing?¡± A dark glint shed in Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes as the thought of all the wicked things he could do to him reigned in his mind. ¡°Anyone out there?¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡°Enter.¡± The drop in his voice when he said that made Ren¡¯s heart jump into his chest. He knew without a doubt that when Ye Cheng meant something he was going to do it, particrly because of his wife. The door opened and a man dressed in an all-ck appeared stood before him. ¡°Hand over his phone.¡± The young man presented the phone to Ye Cheng, lowered his head and took some steps back, giving them some space. Wasting no time, Ye Cheng immediately switched on the phone and waited for it to boot. Once his phone came on, Ye brought it closer to his face, for it to unlock but in the end, it needed his password. ¡°Password,¡± his hypnotic voice rang out. Still, Ren was reluctant to yield. Not until he got a message from his boss giving him the go-ahead, he panned on staying put. ¡°Password!¡± Ye Cheng bellowed this time around. His face held no trace of a smile but one of a killer, ready to take the life of his next prey. ¡°No. I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± He lifted his hand, ready to impale his face with another punch when the phone in his hand vibrated and several messages came in. Both Ye Cheng and Ren whipped their heads to the phone and looked expectantly at it. He averted his gaze back to Ren. As much as thetter would try to hide it, Ye Cheng could tell that he was curious to know where the messages came from. His brows knitted as he turned the phone around in his hand and peered at the screen. All he could see was the name Boss. There were five new messages from the man called boss but he could not view them. ¡°Seems to me like your boss has a hand in the kidnapping of my wife. Five new messages.¡± Burrrrrzzz! He looked at the phone to see a sixth messageing in.¡± Without uttering a word, Ye Cheng arched his brow at Ren. However, Ren remained unfazed, hiding his right emotions. ¡°I think if you n on speaking, now is a good chance to try and do more, don¡¯t you think? I give you ast chance and I would pardon you.¡± ¡°Fine. Hand me my phone.¡± Ye Cheng took a step back from him. His eyes remained dim as he considered whether or not to trust him. ¡°Really now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If I wanted to escape, be mischievous and all, I would have done so since.¡± All he got in response to his statement was a doubtful look as Ye Cheng waited for him to convince him better. ¡°Try again.¡± ¡°Uh... since when did you be a doubting Thomas? Don¡¯t you want to save your wife?¡± ¡°Fine. Then you tell me the password.¡± ¡°Hell no. and just to prove to you my point, here.¡± Ye Cheng stood his ground, waiting for Ren to prove to him. ¡°Huh you might want to take some steps back,¡± he advised. Ye Cheng let out a deep sigh and did as he was told. To his surprise, Ren jumped on his feet and brought his still tied hands from the back to his front. ¡°Here... And I can use that spoon there to free myself,¡± he gestured towards the tray of food on the ground by the wall side. ¡°You want more evidence?¡± he smirked at Ye Cheng. ¡°No. If you could escape, why didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You held Chen¡¯an here. For me to find her, I would have to search your big mansion and probably ask your maid which would, in turn, pull too much attention to me and make escaping with an injured her, hard.¡± ¡°I see. Good, because even if you had asked the maids, none of them would have known and I know going through my bodyguards would do you no good. Only I know where she is and she is in safe hands.¡± ¡°Okay. I would take your word for it, Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°I am not a monster. Now quit stalling and input your password.¡± He closed the gap between them, bringing his phone to his face as both men¡¯s eyes held their rage. ¡°You are not scared that my earlier words are lies and I can use this to get you injured and escape?¡± ¡°That would be if you did not love Chen¡¯an. I have seen it in your eyes, you do. Now just input the passwords.¡± Ren reached up with both hands and inputted his passwords before taking a step back. ..... ¡°There you go. Do me the honours and read it out.¡± Without wasting another second, Ye Cheng opened the messages when his eyes locked on the content of thest one. ¡°Whenever you are, they have begun their attack. You must pro...¡± Chapter 741 Chapter 741: Cunny Ren, Smart Ye Cheng *************** CHAPTER 741 ¡°Wherever you are, they have begun their attack. You must protect Li Jing at all cost.¡± Immediately Ye Cheng read out those words to the hearing of Ren as he quickly opened the message. His eyes whipped up instantly to look at Ren. At the same time, Ren had his brain buzzing from the message that was read out. Without wasting any more time, Ye Cheng rushed to check the other messages sent and began reading them out. ¡°Ren, I do not know where you are but you need to move. They are making their move.¡± ..... ¡°I cannot keep this up for long. It¡¯s today.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I reach you till now? I need you to be on a low key and ensure she doesn¡¯t fall into their ploy.¡± ¡°Ren? Send a message or something if you get this!¡± ¡°She should be giving the go-ahead any moment from now. Get into position.¡± ¡°Wherever you are, they have begun their attack. You must protect Li Jing at all cost.¡± By the time Ye Cheng finished reading the messages, he got an ample idea of the situation happening. What Ren had stated earlier about him not being bad, was true. People were after Li Jing and his boss got wind of it and was trying to help him out. Although he did not know who the boss was or the rtionship he had with his wife Li Jing. He could least be bothered at this time. He was going to handle all fear and questioningter. Now, her safety was the top priority. What was more was the fact that the message told of the impending danger that could ur. As much as he would hate to admit it, Chen¡¯an was also right. And how he seeded in hurting two of them pricked at his heart so much. Just the thought of it made him feel guilty and bad, not to speak of the time when she copsed. While his head worked with the new information he had at hand, Ye Cheng was shocked to see Ren lifting his tied hands in front of him. ¡°Untie me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to save your wife?¡± Ren¡¯s stern gaze peered deeply into his eyes in a questioning manner. ¡°I want to.¡± Ye Cheng shook his head. ¡°No. I need to.¡± ¡°Good.¡± He shook his hands in front of Ye Cheng. ¡°Cause I am your best shot at this.¡± Even with listening to all he spoke, Ye Cheng was skeptical still. After all, who knows, this may be a ploy to get him to set Ren free and he would be at his mercy. ¡°You¡¯re still doubting?¡± Ren scoffed, peeling his gaze away. Ye Cheng¡¯s gaze held a hint of fury but yet he gave the benefit of the doubt and waited. Ren looked away, rolling his eyes in disbelief before bringing his head back to face Ye Cheng. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Fine. I shall set you free. For now.¡± ¡°Good because I have more than enough scores to settle when this is all done but for now...¡± He intentionally trailed off, distracting Ye Cheng and equally setting him on alert. Before Ye Cheng caught wind of the ns Ren had, and the sinister smile on his face, Ren pushed forward, grabbing onto his shirt as his head made a mark with Ye Cheng¡¯s nose. Crack! Ye Cheng had not seen it in time and barely reacted, trying to avoid the head booting when Ren¡¯s head aimed for his nose before his prey could get away. He pulled back instantly, releasing Ye Cheng from his hold and taking some steps back. He waited for the CEO of Dream Star Corporation to get over his initial shock, blinking the blurriness from his eyes while Ren let out a bittersweetugh. ¡°I told you I would make you pay,¡± Ren¡¯s husky voice echoed in the room. At the same time, he heard a low growl from the man that had waited at the side. For some reason, he had been too bothered with Ye Cheng to realize that they hadpany and acted rashly. Not that it mattered to him so much, no. He could least be bothered at this point if Ye Cheng retaliated or not. Just being able tond one on him was more satisfying than anything he could get. But one thing struck him as odd and that was the fact that the young guy stopped halfway in his steps. He trailed his gaze from the guy, following the line of his sight only tond on Ye Cheng¡¯s outstretched hand by his side, stopping the guy from acting. ¡°Hmm, what are you doing? Acting tough and pure?¡± Ren¡¯s approving voice broke the silence, earning him a re and grunt in return. ¡°Did you not think of this when you electrocuted Chenny, huh?¡± Ren spat out bitterly. ¡°Tsk. I knew you were up to no good but for Chenny¡¯s sake I would let it slide.¡± He heaved in a deep breath and smiled at wickedly at him. Letting the dark glint in those eyes twinkle properly. ¡°However, pull one more crazy stunt again and I would deal with you personally even Chen¡¯an would fail to recognize you.¡± ¡°Tsk. Like I could care less. Because of your wife, I would let you go for all you did.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± A burst of soft and wickedughter fell off Ye Cheng¡¯s lips as he cracked his nose back in ce and faced Ren. ¡°I do not have time for your jokes so I would get this over with quickly.¡± He closed the gap between them swiftly and yanked Ren¡¯s tied hands. Reaching into his pocket. He got out a small pocket knife and began cutting at the ropes. ¡°You trust easily,¡± Ren noted out loud while plotting different means of probable escape in his mind. ¡°I do not but for Li Jing, I have to. I know you are thinking of ways to get this knife and use me as bait to leave here with Chenny, right?¡± Ren did not answer and let a small smile form on his lips instead. After some seconds, he decided to. ¡°I am honestly, but I know better.¡± ¡°Do you?¡± ¡°Yes. My mission is not to love but help you ensure your wife is safe.¡± ¡°Good you still make use of your brains. I would have wondered what kind of spy or stalker was asked to care for my wife.¡± Sensing the slow taunt scheme Ye Cheng was pulling while trying his best to act calm and not look unfazed, Ren decided to y at his game as well. ¡°Love or no love. You won¡¯t be killing her so I have nothing to lose but more to gain.¡± Ye Cheng arched a brow suspiciously at him, stopping what he was doing as he waited for his exnation. Understanding the reason for the re, he decided to exin. ¡°An apology.¡± Ye Cheng scoffed loudly at him then turned the tables around. ¡°You owe me one and my wife when she sees this.¡± Ren looked at his face and centred his gaze on his injured nose. In truth, as much as it ruined his perfect appearance, Ye Cheng wished more than anything to leave it for his wife to see. While he could use it to act spoilt, he nned on using it to brag that even at such a time, he did not give in to his feelings to punch Ren till death. Also, there was the fact that with where they were going, it would be him setting Ren¡¯s death trap. ¡°Good. Now, let¡¯s go. I have had them take your things for analysis to Fong Wei Ling¡¯s residence. Ren¡¯s eyes flew wide open upon realizing the words Ye Cheng spilt out so casually. ¡°You what?!¡± ¡°I did the best thing, don¡¯t act shocked. what were your expecting?¡± ..... Ren blinked ceaselessly, trying his best to act calm but if there was one person he feared in his job it was the Fong family and now Ye Cheng did what? ¡°If there were dangerous devices, Fong would find them. If it was secret assignments and who your link is, it would be quite easy too,¡± he exined. ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Ren sarcasticallymented. ¡°Now, shall we? I am expecting feedback from him soon. And I suppose he had gotten the message of Li Jing¡¯s kidnapping by now.¡± ¡°Hmm, I see. It was a waste for the boss to be bothered then. She had you covering her.¡± ¡°Yeah, and they never would have had her had she listened. Anyways, I know my wife ain¡¯t a caged dog. However, those who want to put her on a leash would be the tortured guinea pig. I promise.¡± As he stepped to the side and took his walk, he exuded a deadly aura, cing one hand on his pocket. For a moment there, Ren thought he was looking at a mafia Lord rather than a normal CEO. He feared the Fong Family but upon second thinking he knew leaving Ye Cheng out of the equation would be wrong. He was equally scary. Ye Cheng threw the knife at the man at the side and walked away, leaving Ren to follow behind. Although he had his back open, he was not scared. And he could tell because the rage that breathed in those uncanny brown eyes of his was birthed out of the deep love he had for his wife. Fixing himself, he reached for the bottled water at the side close to the untouched food, uncorked it and followed after Ye Cheng. Chapter 742 Chapter 742: Angry Young Masters ************* CHAPTER 742 Upon getting to the Fong Residence, Ye Cheng was immediately greeted by several bodyguards, around and one led them straight to one of the mansions in the bigpound. While Ren kept his eyes glued to his surroundings, taking in all the reasonable escape routes he could conjure should in case things went wrong. ¡°Keepgging behind and you really might be needing that escape n you are conjuring,¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s voice hollered from the front, pulling Ren¡¯s attention to the gap he gave him. Without further ado, he quickened his footstep and went to meet him as they disappeared into the mansion. They took one of the elevators on either side of the house, going to the fourth floor before stepping out. ..... The moment they arrived on the 4th floor, Ren was shocked to see several guardsid out the properly well-designed corridor leading to one big door at the extreme end. Without being told he knew one wrong move and escaping from here would be a thought he should kiss goodbye. The door pulled open, ushering them inside the very big office. As soon as they arrived, the man holding the door shut it close behind them and the chair behind the very big desk directly facing the door turned around swiftly. A small smile formed on the corners of Ye Cheng¡¯s lips noticing the sweet entrance his friend was pulling. Howbeit, as quickly as their eyes locked, every trace of those smug smiles were wiped off their faces. Ye Cheng pulled his hand from his pocket and walked over to stand before his friend with his stern eyes holding his gaze all the way. ¡°What news have you? It wasn¡¯t clear on the way here.¡± ¡°Well two things for now,¡± Fong Wei Ling stated, getting up from his seat. ¡°They are?¡± Ye Cheng asked rather impatiently. ¡°His contact,¡± Fong Wei Linh shifted his gaze from Ye Cheng to Ren. ¡°His boss and the possible location of where they may have taken her to.¡± ¡°Okay. We got a message from his boss. Wait,¡± Ye Cheng paused, catching on to something he had almost missed out on just now. ¡°Who is this boss that wants to protect my wife?¡± Ye Cheng questioned. He cast a cold nce at Ren trailing it over his body before looking back at Fong Wei Ling, expecting an answer. ¡°Who is his boss?¡± He inquired once more. ¡°Kim Fan,¡± The two of them chorused at the same time. Ye Cheng darted his eyes towards both of them, wondering what was happening. ¡°You know to talk now?¡± Ren could sense the irritationced in his voice but kept his cool and stepped forward with both his hands in his pocket. ¡°Well,¡± he shrugged. ¡°Since we have gotten to this point and finding Li Jing is a top priority, I supposed it would not hurt letting you know a thing or two.¡± It was Fong Wei Ling who first turned his attention to Ren and back to Ye Cheng as he asked, ¡°How in heaven¡¯s do you keep up with him?¡± ¡°He should thank his lucky stars Li Jing is the woman I married and also his girlfriend as well.¡± ¡°He had a girlfriend?¡± Fong Wei Ling asked rather shocked than pleased. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that face? Says who I cannot keep a girlfriend?¡± Ren challenged. ¡°Besides, had,¡± he emphasized. ¡°I still have her as my girl, hopefully, she doesn¡¯t die from the stupid escapade Ye Cheng pulled.¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Fong Wei Ling sighed. ¡°You are annoying that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°You heard me loud and clear. Do you know someone¡¯s life was on the line all this while but you kept your mouth sealed?¡± Ren took a deep breath being reminded of his poor decision earlier. ¡°Ye Cheng was too lenient with you. I would have broken your bones by now.¡± ¡°Which was why I refused to send him to you,¡± Ye Cheng pointed out, pulling out Ren¡¯s phone from his pocket and handing it over to Fong Wei Ling. ¡°Here, check this out and let us see what other things he has hidden since his mouth hasn¡¯t been put to good usetely.¡± 0_0 rmed, Ren decided to fight back. ¡°Hey, that is my phone. Why give it to him?¡± All he got in response was a re from both men, forcing Ren to shut up for some seconds only. ¡°Hey, not only you two can give a cold gaze. I can...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Fong Wei Ling yelled out, cutting him offpletely. ¡°This is serious.¡± ¡°Exactly. So, hand me my phone. I best can ess everything concerning it and my devices.¡± ¡°I do not trust you,¡± Fong Wei Ling stated tly. ¡°Nor do I, but right now pinpointing the location she is at, is what is best.¡± ¡°Can you two shut the f*ck up for once? I am thinking right now,¡± Ye Cheng bellowed at the two of them. No longer was the look in his eyes pleased or manageable. All that remained was a severe burning of rage none could quench and he had all right to be. ¡°There has been no news of her since the kidnapping. I need to think of other means of essing information.¡± They watch him think properly, trying not to get on his bad side. ¡°If it is Kim Fan, I recall her mentioning that name, then the person wanting her hurt cannot be far from him or her family and not from Chairman Zhang,¡± Ye Cheng pointed out quickly. ¡°You two, I need you to work together. Find Li Jing within the next five minutes and I would not think about punishing you if nothing happens to her.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you lumping me with him?¡± Fong Wei Ling protested. ¡°He was the one withholding information.¡± ¡°And you are the one dying me right now. Besides, it was under your watch that stubborn wife of mine was captured. Is this how you hope to godfather my kids when they are born?¡± With the kind of argument Ye Cheng posed, Fong Wei Ling swallowed it and did not retaliate. He had a point. The Ye family¡¯s protection came from him as well. Especially with this incident and Li Jing¡¯s actions, he was to be more watchful. But mistakes could happen and he knew Ye Cheng understood that which was why he wasn¡¯t going berserk right now. ¡°By the way, why is there a dried blood stain from your nostrils?¡± Fong Wei Ling asked, handing Ren back his phone. He wanted to distract his friend but when he noticed Ren stop abruptly, he got the main idea and chuckled. ¡°Li Jing won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Yes. I hope I find her in such a good state that she would notice, else it would be for nought. Till now no ransom call has been made which tells me, this isn¡¯t an ordinary operation.¡± ¡°You are saying they mean to kill her?¡± Ren asked, alternating his gaze between both men. ¡°Something like that,¡± Fong Wei Ling replied calmly. ¡°My boss wouldn¡¯t agree to it. He knows better.¡± ¡°Then why is he involved in the first ce?¡± Fong Wei Ling questioned, picking up a remote control as he tapped away on hisptop. ¡°To save her. He had to y their game to know details,¡± Ren quickly informed, looking at Fong Wei Ling who was busy on hisptop. ¡°Call him.¡± Chapter 743 Chapter 743: Wrong Coordinates ************** CHAPTER 743 ¡°Call him,¡± Ye Cheng ordered. Ren hesitated briefly but after some time, he proceeded to make the call. ¡°Where is myptop?¡± He asked, fixing his gaze on Fong Wei Ling. ¡°Over there.¡± He pointed to another corner of the office where a table stood, housing several gadgets with a very big projector facing the wall for them to see. ..... Fong Wei Ling beckoned to one of the men present, asking him to get the device. Before long. Theptop was brought before them at the very same time Kim Fan picked up his call. ¡°Hello, Ren?¡± ¡°Boss. Ah, I thought something went wrong as you were not answering your calls,¡± Ren immediately bombarded him with questions. ¡°I am sorry, Ren. I was trying to contact the men but they seem out of the connection. What happened to you? I could virtually say you gave me the scare?¡± ¡°I am sorry, boss. I...¡± His gaze drifted from Fong Wei ling to Ye Cheng who was busy standing close to the projector, showing a map of the city. ¡°I got caught.¡± ¡°You what!¡± Kim Fan hollered into the phone, shocking Fong Wei Ling who was seated close to him. ¡°I am with Ye Cheng now. And indeed, she has been captured.¡± Kim Fan released a deep sigh, raking his fingers through his hair as he did so ever sozily. ¡°How did he manage to...¡± He paused, shaking his head. ¡°Never mind that. I would forward the coordinates to you now. The address wasn¡¯t given but the coordinates. Hold on.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t send it to my email?¡± ¡°No. Just the previous one we were nning during the suggestions you have. I needed to make sure you were with your phone.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss. Send. I am with my properties now.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± It had barely been a minute since Kim Fang stated he was going to send it when he hit the enter button on hisptop and lifted his head, drawing his nose. ¡°Done.¡± ¡°Okay. Sir. By the way, what would you do with them?¡± Ren inquired. ¡°Them, you mean thedies?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do not worry. I would have all files and everything I know sent to the police. Either here or forward it to Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°I think there. That way you can ensure they do not escape,¡± Ren said with a low tone. ¡°Got it but for now, I would y the game nice and clear. Somehow, she had one of her contact presents. I need to endure Li Jing is safe. Who knows what these men would do?¡± ¡°Okay. I understand. I have seen the coordinates. Thanks.¡± ¡°Sure. And remember Ren, ensure she lives.¡± ¡°I will.¡± He ended the call, cing it in his pocket while his hands typed away on hisptop. ¡°Here.¡± Ren turned hisptop for Fong Wei Ling to have a glimpse of what he was given. ¡°Kim Fan, sent this.¡± ¡°Okay. And you feel this would be the area in which they would be holding he rin?¡± Fong Wei Ling asked, taking a perfect view of the ce on the map. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmm, what is it, Wei Ling?¡± Ye Cheng asked, closing the gap between them. ¡°No need. Wait there. What exactly are the coordinates? Don¡¯t worry.¡± He leaned back down, forwarded the email to himself and once it showed on hisptop, he clicked on it. No sooner had he done that, than he left his table and went over to the other with Ren following closely behind as all three of them came to stand before the projector. Fong Wei Ling picked up anotherptop and tapped away. Within two minutes, they had a clearer and bigger and better view of the city. ¡°Here and here are the coordinates sent, Ren. Following them, they lead to a certain point, House 12 on the Sub-district Zone M,¡± Fong Wei Ling pointed out. ¡°Yes. So, we are marching there with how many men?¡± Ren questioned. ¡°That is not the entire problem. Judging from that area, there should not be difficulty essing CCTV footage. Personally, I do not think if they want this would be a kind of ce to hold her hostage considering, they are new to the city.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Who would have thought that I was being held in Ye Cheng¡¯s mansion?¡± ¡°Some, but not all,¡± Ye Cheng answered honestly. As much as he did not know much of what was going on with these coordinates, he was trying to be practically reasonable. ¡°Exactly my point. I think given the n of action, they may have been to this part of the city before and studied the area. There must have been a reason why they chose there because you would think it is too obvious,¡± Ren argued. ¡°True,¡± Ye Cheng nodded. ¡°Ye Cheng, look,¡± Fong Wei Ling began, zooming in on the screen. ¡°This sub-district isn¡¯t among the quiet ones. Even if they did choose here, there would be suspicious eyes around and if they n to do anything, I doubt they have the house prepared and soundproofed for it,¡± Fong Wei Ling gave his suggestion. ¡°I understand you. You have a point but we are dealing with trained kidnappers. They can be anything. Killers or even great actors. They would make it believable.¡± ¡°Li Jing would not y by their game and give them that which they want. She would scream at any opportunity she gets,¡± Ye Cheng exined. ¡°You see.¡± ¡°So, what is your point?¡± Ren asked, crossing his hands and staring at them, expectantly. ¡°We got the wrong location.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Ye Cheng and Ren asked, confused, to say the least. ¡°Yes. There are so many things in that ce that spills no way.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ren asked, still in disbelief. ¡°So, it is either your boss was lied to or he is ying us for a fool.¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s breathing changed, listening to Fong Wei Ling¡¯s analysis. ¡°Either one of them, we do not have time.¡± ¡°Li Jing is in danger,¡± Ye Chengpleted for him, letting out a deep breath. ~~~~~ Please add this book to your library and give it a chance. Evolution system: Rise of an irregr returnee Chapter 744 Chapter 744: Rescue Mission ************** CHAPTER 744 Ren could hardly believe his ears and shook his head in denial when Ye Cheng and Fong Wei Ling pointed it out. ¡°No. There is no way that is the case. My boss, Kim Fan would never do such a thing,¡± Ren argued. ¡°Give me one reason why I should believe those words?¡± Fong Wei Ling questioned while he fixed his gaze on probable points they could take her to. ¡°Because he cares about her life. And he would not have sent me out here if it was s.¡± ¡°And if it was all an act?¡± Fong Wei Ling questioned again, turning his head to the side to look at Ye Cheng. ¡°More and more I suspect him except it is the case where he is being yed as the pawn on the chess board.¡± ..... ¡°Watch your words, Fong Wei Ling. You may be the young master of the Fong family and a genius but I know my boss better. We can call him and ask if you find my words false.¡± ¡®No need for any of that. It is not like he would give us the correct coordinates,¡± Ye Cheng voiced out after listening to their arguments for some time. He breathed out and faced both men, while sternly observing their bodily movements. ¡°I can say Ren is speaking the truth but for Kim Fan, I cannot tell. I have not seen the man. However, it would be pointless calling him. Right now, we have to think of a probable point they would meet. ¡°Done that,¡± Fong Wei Ling announced and pointed his pointer at the projected map, showing them a spot as the images zoomed in. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Both Ren and Ye Cheng questioned at the same time. ¡°From my calctions and their movements, alongside the coordinates he gave, I believe it was twisted and if you take this out, putting in ce the best zones to hide a kidnapped victim, only District Yin.¡± ¡°Yin?¡± Ren inquired. ¡°Yes. Yin connotes so many words such as hidden, concealed,tent, secret, veiled, covered, covert, secret, stealthy, underground, and ndestine. And most importantly, it is the only ce having arger expanse of uninhabitednd space with two houses in the whole line.¡± ¡°They would never expect one to check there considering it is in theplete opposite direction of the coordinates sent,¡± Ren acknowledged. ¡°Exactly my point. It means, if Kim Fan is innocent then someone noticed his plot or is suspicious of him and changed the coordinates.¡± ¡°Then I should inform him,¡± Ren stated, pulling out his phone from his pocket. ¡°No. We cannot risk letting anyone find out that we have the right coordinates. We never can tell who the traitor is. So we keep this under.¡± ¡°Fine. But I still say we check out the other coordinates just to be sure,¡± Ren suggested. ¡°Yeah. We would. I would have my men go there and we go to this District Yin with some men.¡± ¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s go.¡± They wasted no time, and Fong dished out his orders as the men in his office scrambled off, carrying his orders swiftly. It took them barely twenty minutes and everyone had their weapons and gears, ready for the rescue mission. Before they left, they saw Ren moving to one of the vehicles going to the location Kim Fan had pointed him to when Ye Cheng¡¯s voice called him back. ¡°And where do you think you are going?¡± Ye Cheng asked. ¡°Where else? Someone needs to check and make sure she is not in the sent coordinates.¡± ¡°Huh, I have men going there,¡± Fong Wei made him realize. ¡°Yes. I noticed. But I wish to check myself.¡± ¡°I am sorry. I do not trust you until Li Jing is safe with me. Till then, you ride with me.¡± ¡°But what if it¡¯s a trap?¡± ¡°Then you want to die in it?¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s voice cut in. ¡°If it¡¯s a trap, then be thankful I would be saving your sorry ass. You can also be sure I won¡¯t have you killed or injured because I want to keep my word to Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°Too much talking would not get us Li Jing Ren, spare me the need to bully you and head back here,¡± Fong Wei Ling¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind Ye Cheng. ¡°Fine. I just hope she is not at the said coordinates and at yours.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s the spirit. Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Cheng calmly patted his shoulder as he walked up to his side of the car. ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°I would ride with the others,¡± Fong Wei Ling announced. ¡°Sure.¡± ***** While they made their way over to the respective destination, Li Jing remained tied and left in the empty building while her captors loitered around. Her mouth was properly tapped preventing any noise from her while her hands were tied with a rope at her back to her legs, forcing her to remain in a sitting position on the ground. For the most part of it, she was feeling so terrible having been kidnapped at the time of her period and needed to speak to them to let her have a wash-up or something but with the way she was tied and tapped she was at a loss on what to do. To her surprise, since she was ambushed and taken away from her car, she had not been treated wrongly by these men nor was she spoken to. It seemed to her like they awaited a certain order and till then, they paced about with three of the men guarding after her while the rest went about. Suddenly, she noticed one of the men at the corner of the room give her the stink eye and furrowed her brows at him. All she knew was she never hurt or wronged these men but from his reaction, it felt like she had killed someone he knew and that confused her greatly. Before she got to plot out anything or use him, he stood to his feet and marched over to where she was in the barely empty room and red down at her. ¡°Hmm...¡± she struggled, hoping he would free her of her restraints to speak. To her dismay, the ns he had for her were way different and far from what she had thought. POW! Chapter 745 Chapter 745: Change in ns *************** CHAPTER 745 POW! Her eyes flew open the moment his handnded on her cheek. The force had sent her not stable body falling to the side as her head almost touched the ground. ¡°Bitch!¡± One of the men beside them spun around on his heels as he noticed the loud smack thatnded on their victim and his eyes flew open. ..... ¡°Dude! What the hell,¡± he began but stopped when he noticed the man lifting his hand tond her another deafening p. Immediately he bridged the gap between them and pushed up to him away from Li Jing, clutching at his cor hard. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?!¡± The second guy hollered, seeking answers as he scanned the other guy¡¯s eyes for it. CLICK! To Li Jing¡¯s surprise, they heard the sound of a gun click from behind them as the third man stepped forward pointing his gun at them. ¡°Hey,¡± the second guy called out without looking at the man behind him. ¡°Call the others and let¡¯s have him subdued. This was never part of the n.¡± Instead of doing as he was told, he heard footstepsing closer to him and soon the cold moth of a gun was pressed firmly against his head. Li Jing gasped but had it surprised by her restraint as her already shocked-filled eyes widened some more, staring at the scene before her. ¡°What the hell is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Take a step away from him,¡± the third man instructed in a cold voice, keeping his eyes on the second guy. ¡°What the hell is the meaning of this?¡± The second man inquired, defiantly. ¡°Stop asking questions and do as you are told,¡± he stated squarely. ¡°Now.¡± He pressed the gun against his head firmly, waiting for the second guy to obey. Immediately he let go of the guy¡¯s shirt and raised his hands in a surrendering manner. ¡°Guys, what is going on?¡± ¡°I said, shut up. Take three steps back and no funny business,¡± the third guy ordered again. ¡°Okay. Okay. As you wish.¡± Li Jing watched from the side as he took the three steps ordingly and did not do anything funny. With each step he took back, the third guy followed after him, creating a bit of space between them. ¡°Can you guys tell me the meaning of this? If it is a joke, stop it now, there is still time tough over this,¡± he suggested. ¡°Shut up. We head this operation now that the hostage is under our jurisdiction. Whatever we say go.¡± ¡®Hey. That was not the n. The boss ordered we treat her well and not let anything happen to her till we receive a signal.¡± ¡®That was a signal for your escape and to flee, leaving her behind when the police or whoever arrives,¡± the first guy pointed out. ¡°So? We get the cool cash in the end.¡± ¡°Is that what your lousy brain can cook up? Or did you never really ask and was kept in the dark?¡± The first guy questioned with a mug expression. ¡°Laugh all you want. I follow orders and do the right thing.¡± ¡°As do we. Sadly, we get our orders from different people.¡± His eyes darkened as he took a big step forward. ¡°I doubt your orders are good but you cannot override us.¡± ¡°Hahaaa,¡± a bitter cruelughter that sent chills running down Li Jing¡¯s spine tore through his throat at once. POW! A punch was thrown across the face of the second man who seemed like Li Jing¡¯s only hope at this point, sending his head to the side but he maintained his stand and looked back up. ¡°This is no longer a joke,¡± he spat out with more cruelty in his voice as he stared the first man down. ¡°It never was. Our goal is to beat her up baldly she would wish to be dead. Your mission was to capture her to steal her from our grasp. Sadly, my boos knew better than to follow through leaving the hiring of men to your boss,¡± the first man exined crackling his fingers, ready for another bullying. And the others? Do they work for you too?¡± ¡°Well, we all are three here, amongst the general six of us that did the kidnapping. I think my convincing skills worked out well.¡± ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°Since the day I knew the names of the men involved. I took my time visiting them and offering a much better deal and here we are today, taking your men from you.¡± ¡°Funny. You cannot get away with hurting her,¡± the second spat out, ignoring the spite in those eyes of his. ¡°Well, we only live once. Orders are orders. Not my cup of tea. If I kill you now, I can easily get away with anything at this point, he pointed out. ¡°Yeah right.¡± ¡°I suggest you keep quiet or I pull the trigger,¡± the thirst man reminded him of his presence, stepping close and letting him feel the gun solidly behind him. ¡°Thanks for that gentle reminder mate,¡± the second man stated and to their surprise, he leaned forward, kicking the groin of the man holding the gun shocking the first man. Swiftly he raised his head and punched the first man hard in his face, causing him to stumble. The second man turned on his head and grabbed the hand of the man holding the gun and yanked it away from him while he held his crotch twisting his face in a contorted expression. ¡°Damn it.¡± The first man retaliated, throwing a punch but the second man ducked easily to the side sending his elbow right at his side and using his weight to push him away from him. Merely looking at him, Li Jing could tell he was less bulky in nature than the other two but that gave him an advantage as he was lighter on his feet and even better, he was swifter. To the other two men¡¯s dismay, hended them equal punches and pushed them together as he quickly scrambled from the gun that had fallen and before either of them could lift their head, he pointed the gun at them. ¡°On your knees, now!¡± Chapter 746 Chapter 746: The Traitor *************** CHAPTER 746 Both men gradually got on their knees, lifting their hands in the air in surrender. ¡°Now, I would not ask again, tell me, who sent you?¡± the second man requested. ¡°Is there any point in telling you that now?¡± The first enquired. ¡°After all, we are nothing but pawns in the hands of the one who sent us. Do as you wish.¡± ¡°You think I won¡¯t?¡± A soft chuckle fell off his lips as he turned his gaze to Li Jing, who seemed frightened by the ordeal before her. ¡°Scoot away.¡± She nodded, shifting her body further than she had first done when their fight began. ..... At this point, Li Jing could be bothered by her difort anymore. All that mattered to her at this point was for no one to shoot or kill themselves so as not to cause a shooting spree and she is caught in the crossfire if the others ever have a hidden gun. Speaking of a hidden gun, her eyes flew wide open when she realized that the second guy had be oblivious to see if they had any on them. ¡®Stupid.¡¯ Li Jing thought as she squinted her eyes, searching frantically around their bodies up to where her gaze could reach, hoping to see if she could spot out something mischievous. ¡°I said answer me!¡± The second guy hollered at them, causing her to flinch instantly. ¡°Go fuck yourself,¡± the third man spat out rudely. He was least worried buy anything and that action had bothered Li Jing who was hoping to find something suspicious. At least right now the one with the gun was the lesser evil and the other two, were the devil themselves. Helping him out would mean, safeguarding her life till Ye Cheng or someone shows up to help. The second guy corked the gun to everyone¡¯s dismay and before either of the two guys kneeling could speak, he shot the gun into the wall at his side, proving to them he was not joking. ¡°The next bullet would be flying straight for one of your heads. Now which one of you, would it be?¡± **** While they drove to their various destination, Fong Wei Ling got a call from one of his men that had taken the trip to the wrong coordinates. ¡°Report,¡± Fong Wei Lings deep but extremely calm voice resounded. ¡°We have arrived and the ce is empty. There are no signs of any suspicious activity.¡± ¡®Have you asked around?¡± ¡°Yes sir. No one has seen anything like that nor the car in which she was kidnapped in.¡± ¡°I see. Good job, but keep an eye out. We would go full guard on ours.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Fong Wei Ling ended the call, cing his phone in his suit pocket. ¡°Boss,¡± the driver called out to him. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Should we perhaps inform the cops about it now, just in case?¡± ¡°No. Since when did we start bothering with cops?¡± ¡°I am just saying since this involves Mr Ye¡¯s wife. If things get bad before our arrival, it would be better to state that the cops had been called.¡± ¡°Fine. I would infirm Ye Cheng about alerting the cops to our position just to be on the safe side.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± Fong Wei Ling wasted no time in informing Ye Cheng about the recent event going on as well as the issue of the cops. He did not see it as a bad idea and gave his consent. Right now nothing mattered more than his wife. Before long, they got close to the street leading to their said destination when they heard the sound of a gunshot. Both Ye Cheng¡¯s eyes and Ren¡¯s own flew wide open at the realization that first the ce was correct but now they could only hope it had nothing to do with Li Jing. ¡°Step on it, hurry there this instant,¡± Ye Cheng ordered the driver without a second thought. **** Meanwhile, Li Jing felt her heart fly into her chest listening to the sound of that gunshot but happy no phone fell down after it. All of this had taken a huge toll on her and she could not help but wish for its end when suddenly they heard hurried footsteps racing in their direction and soon enough the door flew wide open. Bang! At that point in time, she could not help butpare the loud sound of the door to the gunshot. It paled inparison. Not that it mattered, but the look of shock on the duo¡¯s faces that rushed in, told a different tale. ¡°Sojin?!¡± The fourth guy hollered,pletely taken aback by the sight in front of him. ¡°What did they do? Hey put the gun down, please just do not shoot.¡± ¡°Guys, tell me,¡± the second guy, Sojin spoke up after some seconds flew by. ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°The same person who paid you and me, of course. Let them go, please before things get out of hand.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Sojin responded to the fifth guy, taking calctive steps to the side, where he could see all of them and still have his gun pointed at the two men. ¡°No. Do not tell me you and Dijun are working together to kill the young miss,¡± the fifth enquired. More than the shock on his face, the realization that Sojin their friend was one of the bad guys made their heart waver and his iris shake. ¡°Please. Do not kill anyone. I beg you. This was not part of the n,¡± the fifth pleaded again. ¡°Yeah, I know, Bolin. I know. But these two nuisances here are the ones working with Dijun. You can ask the young miss over there. They hit her and tried to kill me too.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Yeah. I need them to tell me who they are working with or else, I would really shoot.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey,¡± Bolin cautiously called out as she took some steps into the room. ¡°Is that true?¡± His gaze wandered from Sojin to the two men kneeling as he hoped for a favourable answer. ¡°Hmm, what do you think? Who out of us three is with a gun and making us kneel?¡± ¡°Simple,¡± the fifth guy called out and fixed his gaze back on Sojin. ¡°You... You are the traitor.¡± Chapter 747 Chapter 747: Rescued ************** CHAPTER 747 At this point, Bolin did not know whom to believe among the three. Just now everyone had thought things were going smoothly and awaiting their order when Dijun attacked them, pulling out a knife and lounging for him. Thankfully, his partner was attentive and immediately pulled out his gun while they fought. This singr action had caused Dijun¡¯s focus to break and Bolin took hold of the opportunity to tackle him to the ground. Now that they felt one situation has been solved after knocking out Dijun and binding him up, they heard a gunshot, speaking otherwise. ..... ¡°Seriously.¡± Sojin gritted his teeth, shaking his head a bit but kept his gaze locked on the guys before him. ¡°Why not remove that tape from her mouth and ask her the bloody question except for some reason, I should be led to believe, you are working with them, Yu.¡± ¡°How dare you insinuate such nonsense? I am loyal to my employer,¡± the fifth guy, Yu, hollered in rage. ¡°Then shut up and let me do my damn job in protecting her!¡± He took a step closer to the men, his eyes burning in fury at the turn of events. ¡°Do you think they would save you if they hear your lies? Fine then, I would end this and make things easier for us.¡± ¡°Wait. Wait. Wait! Do not shoot okay,¡± the third guy yelled out seeing the deadly look in Sojin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine. Speak.¡± ¡°Okay, but tell me, what did you do to Dijun?¡± ¡°Tied him up when he attacked Yu and then we heard the gunshot. We...¡± Bolin stopped speaking when he saw the smirk form on the third guy¡¯s face and shuddered. ¡°You.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear. Wolf, now.¡± To their surprise, the first guyunched for Sojin, snaking an arm around his waist and pushing him into the wall. While the other two got confused for a minute, the third guy immediately stood up and dashed for Li Jing. Everything had happened so fast and the first two began to brawl, pushing and hitting, causing the gun to fall to the ground when Bolin dived down, picked it up and immediately, pointed the gun at the third guy. ¡°Now everyone stop, I have got her.¡± BANG! BANG! At the same time the gunshot was released, Li Jingheard a sharp cry as the third guy holding onto her, let her go and fell on his keens in pain. She took hold of the opportunity and scrambled far from them all while watching the other two brawl it out with the first guy. Everything had happened so fast that when they instantly became oblivious to the second gunshot that resounded after the first. The sound resonated in the building again and this time everyone stopped briefly but not before Sojinnded both elbows on the spin of the first guy, sending him straight to the ground. ¡°We¡¯ve been found, Bolin stated, looking at hisrades.¡± ¡°Shit. I hope it¡¯s not the cops but we need to run,¡± Sojin suggested hastily. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t take her with us, we must leave now,¡± Bolin swiftly. As much as he wished Li Jing Would not be in any danger, they could not risk being caught. Just having this whole operation messed up was a shame to him but being caught would mean them being tortured and interrogated and having to spill who sent them. They couldn¡¯t ept that. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Damn it! Do not leave me here,¡± the third guy cried out, but his knee had been shot, making it hard to walk. Li Jing watched in sheer horror the disaster that had urred in such a short time but when she heard the thundering footsteps along the hallway, making their way towards the room she was locked in, her heart thudded wildly in her chest, reminding her of the possibility that more trouble could being for her instead of help. She struggled against the ropes used to tie her but nothing she did, worked. Even getting up on her feet, her legs felt weak and wobbly. Her brain buzzed at the thought of all the gunshots she had to face during this period. It was a nightmare and more than anything, she wished she had listened to Ye Cheng and not left the house or gone without protection. Suddenly she felt hurried footsteps rush into her room as her eyes began to close slowly. Her brain was a mess and she felt her consciousness begin to slowly drift away when she heard someone call her name, bringing her back. ¡°Li Jing!¡± ¡°Li Jing!¡± Her eyes fluttered open gradually but she did not move until the familiar voice knelt down before her, bringing his face into her view and shaking her body. ¡°My love. Speak to me, please,¡± Ye Cheng called out in fright. His gaze swept through the surroundings as Ren, Fong Wei Ling and two of the men with him rushed for the guys on the ground, rounding them up. ¡°Li Jing.¡± Noticing her eyes finally opened properly, he inhaled deeply, calming himself not to give her a fright more than she had already gotten for the night. ¡°My love, this would hurt but, bear with it, please.¡± He wasted no time and peeled a part of the tape on her lips slowly before tugging at it at once, freeing her lips from the hold. She exhaled sharply, letting her body fall forward on his chest, being able to breathe and speak once more. ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay now. I am here. You are safe. You are safe.¡± A few minutes passed and she did not move, all she did was sob on his chest, thinking of how much she got scared thinking she might die if things go wrong and he would be left to bear the guilt all his life. Just recalling how hurt and seeing how frantic he was seeing her in such a state, scarred the life out of her and all she could do in the atonement was weep. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she let out secondster, pulling back to look into his eyes. ¡°No, love. I am sorry for not protecting you properly. Forgive me.¡± Sliding his hand up her arm, he reached for her face and pressed his lips gently on hers, ignoring the feel of the gum on her lips as he kissed her. ¡°Forgive me,¡± he apologized again as he pulled her head to his shoulder. She rested there, oblivious to what he was doing until she heard the rope being tugged on and cut, setting her limbs free, one by one. Once he freed her, he held her shoulders and pulled her body from his, staring deeply into her eyes. She could feel the deadly aura emit from him. He was mad and his eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Did they hurt you?¡± Ye Cheng inquired and the second those words left his mouth, his eyesnded on the bruise on her face. ¡°Those bastards,¡± he scowled out. ¡°How dare they!¡± Both Fong Wei Ling and Ren snapped their head in his direction to get a glimpse of what was going on when they saw Li Jing shake her head, hoping to make him snap out of it. ¡°I would make them pay.¡± ¡°No. They didn¡¯t hurt me. Only that guy hit me. Calm down, please. Ye Cheng.¡± Li Jing gulped when her eyes caught sight of him clenching hard on the knife in his right hand. ¡°Ye Cheng. Please,e back to me. Please.¡± Chapter 748 Chapter 748: Back to Me ************** CHAPTER 748 Li Jing spent some seconds speaking to him. Her heart clenched when she saw the deadly look in his eyes. No matter what happened, she did not care as long as he returned to her. Only he mattered to her at this point. His hold on the knife tight was one thing but when he began rising to his feet slowly, Li Jing¡¯s heart flew into her mouth as she ¡°Ye Cheng, please. Listen to me. I am fine.¡± She scanned his face in search of a sigh, proving he could hear her and wasn¡¯t far gone. ..... After what seemed like forever, he finally moved, his gaze flickering over her face. ¡°Hey, love.¡± A softugh fell off her lips instantly but she still did not smile. Instead, her eyes shone with hope as she peered deeper into his. ¡°Ye Cheng,¡± Li Jing called out again. ¡°You sure you are okay?¡± ¡°Yeah. I am. I am d you are fine.¡± ¡°Then please let go of the knife. Do not murder anyone, please.¡± Hearing her soft voice made his heart clench a bit and he instantly released the knife, letting it fall with a nking sound to the ground. Rather than speaking, Ye Cheng rose to his feet with both hands ced around her as he lifted her with him. ¡°I am sorry if I scared you, love. Forgive me.¡± All Li Jing could do was nod her head before falling into his arms as she hugged his body tight. Her shoulders trembled as she sobbed, letting her tears soak his shirt. ¡°I am sorry too.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey... shhh. This one¡¯s not on you. I am to me for not doing my job in protecting my wife. So, stop crying love. We can handle thister, for now, I need to know all that happened.¡± Although she did not feelpletely okay, Li Jing knew this wasn¡¯t the best time to show weakness. Drawing her nostrils, she wiped her face clean, as she pushed back from his embrace. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my pride and joy. Good girl.¡± cing his hands on her shoulder, Ye Cheng turned her towards the scene before them. It wasn¡¯t so much of a surprise when he saw Ren and Fong Wei Ling staring at them. Sure, they both made a scene and he could not me them. He was so mad just now and he still was. Never once did hey a finger on his wife and now one scoundrel had the audacity to do that. Lifting his chin up a bit, Ye Cheng¡¯s cold gaze swept through the two men on the ground close to hispanions before settling them on Ren and Fong Wei Ling. ¡°Did you get anything from them?¡± ¡°For now, no. However, they won¡¯t be able to escape it. I would get all the information needed,¡± Fong Wei assured him. ¡°Good. Better and especially that one,¡± he gestured with his chin to the first guy, the one whoid his fingers on Li Jing. ¡°Make him pay.¡± His lips pulled back to the side, revealing a side smirk as his eyesnded on the young man once more. ¡°And the police?¡± Ren¡¯s voice brought his senses back. At this point, Ren was sure that things may be way out of their control considering the cops would be involved. If not, he was okay with having Ye Cheng order their torture or beating. Whatever suited his rage. ¡°Sure. Anyways, he knows how best to handle this situation. I better not be here because, I cannot say I would stand for it when either one of those two tell a lie.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Ren agreed calmly. Just hearing Ren not question his words and agree to them, made Ye Cheng narrow his gaze at him. This was the very person who would always have an argument with him. ¡°Rx. I am angry as well considering they went against his orders and tried to harm her. I would try however to nit break someone¡¯s nose this time.¡± The second those words fell out of his lips, Li Jing who had been watching the gaze exchange between her husband and Ren, she lifted her eyes up and her gaze settled on Ye Cheng¡¯s face. She had noticed something off when she saw him but she was more worried about the deadly glint in his eyes than bother about anything else. Now that Ren made mention of breaking someone¡¯s nose, it triggered what her memory had once seen. ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± He peeled his eyes from Ren and brought it down to her face. A small gasp escaped Li Jing¡¯s lips almost instantly as her frightening eyes remained glued on his face. Precisely his nose. From the position she was in, she got a closer view of his nostrils and could still see a stain of blood in there. Instead of speaking, her eyes continued to stare while she alternated her gaze from his nostrils to his eyes. He did not bother saying a word to her. At this point there was no lie that would save Ren from her. The idiot stupidly gave himself away with that sentence of his. Tilting her head to the side a bit, Li Jing arched her brows at Ren as her gaze narrowed on him. ¡°What the hell did you do?¡± The deadly aura seeping out of her at that moment made Ye Cheng take a closer look at his wife. He was sure that she was going to be mad, but the way her eyes darkened sent chills to anyone she centred those eyes on. It was a fact that they both loved each other and any wrong done to the other would trigger a dark side of them. She was someone who was not bothered about her own health just now and the fact that she was hurt but seeing him injured made her heart ache. ¡°Only I have the right to touch him. And if I refuse to, no one has the right to do so either,¡± Li Jing stated coldly as she turned her bodypletely and took a slow step forward. ¡°I do not forgive that.¡± GULP! From the corners of his eyes, Fong Wei Ling watched as Ren gulped, taking in her cold res. In this stance and bearing, she looked more dangerous than her husband. If there was one thing, he had learnt well not to offend an angrydy. Just like Chen-an, she could be so feisty when she was mad and watching Li Jing now, he understood what Ye Cheng ment. No wonder he was not perturbed. He wished to show off to his wife and have her retaliate instead. As funny as that sight would be great to watch, he knew he would not go unscathed. ¡°Umm, I am sorry?¡± Ren shut his eyes while gritting his teeth in anticipation of what was to happen next seeing as the youngdy was already more than half way over to him. ¡°A question?¡± Li Jing¡¯s angry voice inquired. ¡°No. I am sorry,¡¯ Ren corrected quickly as the hairs on his body stood on end. ¡°I never would have dared it, but in my defense, he tortured me.¡± ¡°Still. Punishing him is my cup of tea not yours. Besides, had you not acted creepy earlier, he would not have bothered with chasing after you.¡± She came to a stop a foot away from him, with both hands folded under her bosom. ¡°Tell me, what should I do to you? Or shall I take it out on your woman?¡± Her eyes gleamed in the poorly lit room. Not once did she hide the mischievous look that seeped into her eyes nor the wry smile that followed on her lips. From another point of view, Ren and Fong Wei Ling could see she was enjoying this, loving his scared reaction. However, while Ren couldn¡¯t dare voice this out, Fong Wei Ling did. He could sense a kind of mafia blood in her. There was no doubt should she choose that way; she would excel greatly in it. ¡°You make a great mafia boss, sister-inw,¡± Fong Wei Lingplimented. Another smile lit up her face as she directed her gaze away from Ren to Fong Wei Ling. ¡°I am like this when ites to my family. I do not appreciate any hurting to him.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Good. Cause I should me you too but I am guessing you weren¡¯t there when this happened/¡± ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t. I had a simr reaction too when I saw it.¡± ¡°Fine. Like boyfriend like girlfriend. At least Chen-an knew what she got when she hit my husband.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s my wife. Anyways, I held back and did not beat him to a pulp. You should be proud of your hubby.¡± Just listening to Ye Cheng boast, Li Jing turned her body to the side and smiled at him. ¡°Yeah, I should also deal with you for letting him get one over you.¡± Ren left out a soft scoff as he tried his best to withhold hisughter considering the demoness herself was standing before him. ¡°For the fact you two could put your differences aside ande save me, I would forgive you all.¡± Instantly her gaze softened and she smiled again at Ye Cheng. ¡°I just want to go home with you, okay?¡± ..... ¡°Yes. But first, we may visit the station.¡± Nodding her head, Li Jing agreed as she turned fully and walked over to his side. ¡°All right. They would be needing pieces of evidence, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then in that regard, Wei Ling can¡¯t handle them,¡± Li Jing pointed out. ¡°Yeah, but he knows what to do. Do not worry, you would get justice.¡± Chapter 749 Chapter 749: Gut Feeling *************** CHAPTER 749 Following Ye Cheng, they took a stop first at the station as promised and she gave her statement along with him. How they got information about her whereabouts, he left that part out from the cops. And being who he was the police did not pry so much at them, especially Li Jing who seemed in shock and wasn¡¯t entirely healthy. More than anything now, she wished to return home and have a very rxing bath. After all, this whole incident happened when she was on her monthly flow. And seeing more blood would have done damage to her. ..... ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back,¡± Li Jing demanded in a more pleading and annoyed tone. And knowing his wife, Ye Cheng knew it was only a matter of time before she gave in and let the mood swing take over. It was already a miracle that she did not react since. Letting his warm gaze wash over her, Ye Cheng¡¯s lips curved upwards, revealing a nice set of teeth before letting his smile reach his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry dear. We would soon. Just hold on a bit longer. If you want, after bathing we can go to a spa.¡± As much as the sound of a spa sounded nice, to Li Jing being on her period was something she wasn¡¯t sofortable with in jumping from ce to ce. She already had her fair share of those for the day. ¡°Not today. When I am done with... You know. In fact, can the vacation be soon?¡± ¡°Yes, love. Yes. Whatever you want. I would even bring mum with us. I would feel rxed knowing she is far from harm¡¯s way.¡± Li Jing nodded at him. That was a fair point if she was asked and it was better. At this point, she wasn¡¯t even sure of what was going on anymore. The enemies had dered war. Now, it was going to be a bit rough. Not that she minded the situation at all. Anything in fact to put the masterminds behind bars was deeply appreciated. ****** On the other hand, Yin Lifen proceed with her original ns to leave the city before she even got wind of what had happened with Li Jing. And since Aiden did not want to waste time, he booked their flight quickly without question. Unlike how she usually acted, that evening, Yin Lifen felt the need to put a call through to her friend and inform her of her arrival. A line formed between her brows as her eyes narrowed on the phone in her hand. This was the fourth time she was calling Li Jing but got no response. As if on cue, she nced up to the wall clock in the bedroom, taking note of the time before lowering her gaze back to the phone. ¡®One more time.¡¯ Yin Lifen suggested inwardly. Following her thoughts, she clicked on the failed icon once more. To her surprise, it rang and rang but no one answered until it went into voicemail. ¡°Hmm,¡± she breathed out calmly. The crease on her brows as her eyes seemed to roll in their sockets now and then left the love of her life concerned. Ever since their arrival, she had refused to take her bath against his wishes and instead sat at the edge of the bed making her call. One would think she would have stopped by now, rather the deep furrow of her forehead showed him just how determined she was at waiting till she got a response. ¡°Sweetie, you know holding onto the phone with such force would not make Li Jing suddenly appear on the other side of the phone,¡± Aidan noted while walking over to her side. ¡°Perhaps she is busy,¡± he began and settled on the space close to her. ¡°Rx and hand over the phone, please. You are tensed.¡± Saying that he leaned in close so his chest rested against hers and his hand wrapped softly around hers. True to what he said, she had a strong grip on her device, and to make matters worse, so did the tightening of her jaw and muscles. ¡°You are stressed, to say the least, babe,¡± he whispered into her ear. ¡°This is not good. Perhaps she is...¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Lifen snapped. She immediately rose to her feet and turned around to face him. Her lips snapped shut for a second as her jaws clenched hard. Her eyes went round, staring at him as she fought back the tears. She was worried damn it! She hated to admit that but she was worried sick and not being able to get a hold of Li Jing was making her worried even more. ¡°Babe, calm down. Calm down. Take a deep breath,¡± Aiden pleaded. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°I know but look at me. Look at me, keep your gaze strongly on my love.¡± He too rose to his feet with both hands outstretched a little bit and his palms facing down. ¡°Take a deep breath. A deep one. Breathe calmly.¡± Taking the lead, he took in deep breaths and watched as she follows after him. Slowly, her eyes began to close, inhaling and soothing the tension in her body. ¡°Nowe to me. Come here, honey.¡± Yin Lifen nodded her head and closed the gap between them. Once she was well within reach, he wrapped his hands around her and pulled her body in for a warm hug. ¡°That¡¯s it, love. That¡¯s it. I am here, you are here. Let me share in your burden.¡± They remained in that position for a couple of minutes more before he guided her towards the bed and had her sit on his thigh. ¡°Tell me little worrywart, would clenching hard on your phone bring Li Jing to your doorstep?¡± He teased as the corners of his mouth quirked up. ¡°Don¡¯t bully me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I promise. However, you would have to give me an answer.¡± Catching the sparkle in his eyes Yin Lifen lifted her eyes and brought her right hand up to his hair as she curled a lock on her finger and answered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You see...¡± Before he got the chance to scold her, she interjected and voiced her thoughts quickly as well. ¡°But who knows, she may feel my worry. My love would seep through the phone and get to her.¡± For as long as he could, he held in hisughter but watching her pout her lips and twist them, he let go and roared inughter. With each passing second in which he reeled in her statement, Aiden could not help but enjoy the moment. And knowing him, she was sure he wasn¡¯t doing that to spite her but rather he hoped to lighten up the atmosphere. ¡°Now you have had your fun. Stopughing, I am being serious.¡± ¡°And so am I.¡± Not finding it funny, Yin Lifen blew out her cheeks, earning herself a guffaw from him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sweetie, it is just that I am happy you can make such remarks.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± she dismissed his words with a wave and managed a small smile for him. ¡°I know Li Jing was once lousy with answering her calls. Notwithstanding, with Ye Cheng in the picture, she straightened up and did way better than her previous self.¡± ¡°I see,¡± hemented thoughtfully. ¡°Yes. So it is either she is sleeping, which I doubt or something happened to that stubborn child of mine. Regardless, I have this feeling in my gut. Something most definitely is wrong.¡± ¡°She is a married woman you know,¡± he teased and pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Okay. Then have you tried calling Ye Cheng?¡± The second the words fell off his mouth, her phone rang out, forcing her to jerk on his thigh. ¡°Ah!¡± Chapter 750 Chapter 750: Informed ************** CHAPTER 750 Seeing how jumpy she got, Aiden could not help but shake his head at her. ¡°You know, for someone who very much wanted a call, you sure are a scaredy cat when the very call you wanted finally reached you.¡± At this point, Yi Lifen did not bother arguing with his words and quickly took her phone and answered it. ¡°Hello, Ye Cheng,¡± she greeted and sent a knowing look at Aiden. ¡°Concentrate,¡± he mouthed at her. ..... ¡°Hello? Fen-Fen, good evening,¡± his deep voice responded in a like manner as hers. ¡°Good evening. How are you?¡± ¡°I am okay. And you?¡± Instead of answering, she shook her head. She had forgotten he could not see her and when it dawned on her he wasn¡¯t beside her, she spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m huh... Better I guess.¡± ¡°You guess?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Nothing much. By the way, why hasn¡¯t Li Jing been answering her call? She got me very worried you know.¡± ¡°I see,¡± his voice trailed off. Although Yin Lifen was like family to him, Ye Cheng could not bring himself to easily tell the truth about the incident. Left to him, Li Jing should be the best person to dish out such information to her. Only girls knew how best to share their information. ¡°She is having her bath,¡± he responded. ¡°Okay. I guess I was worried about nothing then.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say that though.¡± Instantly, her brows drew close as she tried to deduce a better meaning to his words and when she couldn¡¯t, she asked, ¡°Huh, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°He inhaled deeply and with it, decided to let her know. ¡°Something happened on her way from work.¡± ¡°You are kidding me, right?¡± ¡°I wish I was.¡± Just thinking about everything that transpired that day left his head aching badly. To him, this was no act. ¡°Ye Cheng,¡± Yi Lifen called out and rose to her feet There was no way she could be calm after listening to what he said. Nope. ¡°Speak to me, please. Tell me, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°She was kidnapped.¡± ¡°She what?!¡± Her eyes red open as her breathing ceased for a moment. All of a sudden, it felt like the world was spinning in front of her as his words resonated deep in her mind. She had merely left Li Jing and so much had urred to that point. Kidnapping wasn¡¯t a simple case, to say the least, but the fact that she was bathing now meant Ye Cheng did all he could to get her. At this point, so many emotions spiralled in her head as her eyes darted about while trying to fix things in her brain. ¡°Yin Lifen? Hello? Fen-Fen. Yi Lifen,¡± Ye Cheng called out repeatedly but got no response from her. At the moment, only her body was there. Her mind was far gone. She could not imagine what kind of terror Li Jing must have faced before Ye Cheng got the chance to rescue her. Sensing something wrong from the way Ye Cheng¡¯s voice called out to Yi Lifen, Aiden got up from where he sat and made his way over to her. It wasn¡¯t until he ced a hand gently on her shoulders that she snapped back from her trance. ¡°Fen-Fen?¡± Ye Cheng reached out once more. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thank goodness. I thought maybe something... I don¡¯t know what to think at this moment, to be honest. Please do not zone out on me again.¡± ¡°Uh...¡± She gulped down hard as she trailed her gaze over to Aiden by her side. He gave a small nod, assuring her of his support. ¡°Thanks,¡± she whispered to him and exhaled sharply. ¡°I am truly sorry, Ye Cheng. For zoning out on you and for what happened to Li Jing. I know it must have been a hard time for her.¡± ¡°It was but you know your friend, she is giving it her best and acting normal.¡± ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted it any other way.¡± ¡°True.¡± ¡°Anyways, have you caught the mastermind behind all of this?¡± She suddenly brought up the matter. His breathing went still for a second there. he was not expecting her to bring that up suddenly but being who he was, her answered swiftly. ¡°No.¡± Although he had a good idea of who was behind it, that was the answer they told the police as well. Not until they could get the guys caught to confess, there was no proof. And in cases like this, they could be charged with ndering should in case her grand aunties took the case up. Not only that, if he should believe Ren, that should also mean Kim Fan was ready to side with them and help him. Until everything was clear and settled, he wasn¡¯t going to let the secret out in the open. This was why he had to lie to Yin Lifen and keep her in the dark for now. ¡°I see. Since I am here, I can help out in any way I can. Just ask me for anything and I will do my best.¡± ¡°What can you do when you are far from here?¡± Ye Cheng questioned in disbelief. ¡°What can I do?¡± she repeated his question. ¡°A lot. For starters, I think I may be in the right zone to help. Not everyone who stays close by is meant to help, you know.¡± ¡°You wish to speak in parables now?¡± Ye Cheng teased lightly. ¡°Not entirely. However, if it were toe down to investigations and help in finding clues, I think this city is the best ce.¡± His brows creased at her assurance. ¡°You seem too sure, to be honest,¡± Ye Cheng revealed. ¡°Exactly. I was the one who stayed here with her when you remained in Start city,¡± Yin Lifen began. ¡°Okay...¡± From the way his voice trailed off she could tell he did not get a good grasp of what she meant. ¡°You know her aunties, Lin Qi and Lin Xun, bothdies have been a thorn in her flesh for as long as I can remember.¡± ¡°She told me.¡± ¡°Great. If those witches could try and kill their brother, what more can they not do? Anyways, you do not have to believe me now, but I am sure they have something to do with it.¡± Ye Cheng reached for his forehead and gently massaged his temples. Everything being said and with what had transpired, it was true that they were the masterminds. Just thinking about how far they could go for money made his inside boil with rage but now wasn¡¯t the time for that. Nheless, he promised within his heart that the moment all proof goes in their direction, then there would be no more holding back. He was going to make them pay byw and ensure no amount of bribery could save them from his grasp. ¡°I believe you.¡± Her lips pulled back and she smiled. It wasn¡¯t much to light up her face, but Aiden, who watched her, felt satisfied. ..... To him, the storm had passed. Now she could maintain her calm. ¡°I am d you do. Although they may not be the mastermind behind this just as the one from Chairman Zhang. All I know is those set of people need to pay dearly. They are after her life for greed.¡± ¡°Yes. I have let the war linger on and been on the receiving side. You can worry less. For this whoever the mastermind is that orchestrated it, they would face the full extent of thew.¡± ¡°Thank you. Truly. Li Jing is indeed lucky to have you for a husband. Please ignore her stubbornness and keep my friend safe.¡± ¡°I promise you that.¡± ¡°Thanks. As I said before, if you need my help for anything, just let me know.¡± ¡°Alright. Oh, and please do not inform her grandfather. Lin Zian doesn¡¯t deserve this kind of shock currently.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. You have nothing to worry about. When she gets out of the bathroom, send my regards to her for me.¡± ¡°I will. Send my greetings to your fianc¨¦ too and congrattions.¡± ¡°Sure. Alright, goodnight.¡± She removed it from her ear and ended the call. While her fingers worked their way into locking her phone screen, Yin Lifen¡¯s tired gaze nced over at Aiden. ¡°I am sure you heard most of it, right?¡± ¡°I did. I may not know the Lin family as well as Kim Fan does. However, I am sure things aren¡¯t as happy as everyone sees it.¡± ¡°Thanks. Please let this remain a secret, okay?¡± ¡°I promise you, darling. By the way, how is Li Jing?¡± ¡°I hope she is fine but not everyone would be okay after having an episode with kidnappers.¡± Her shoulders slumped as she hung her head low. ¡°Just thinking about it is giving me goosebumps.¡± Aiden¡¯s brows creased from the information. He had caught something like that earlier but felt he heard wrongly. Now that he was hearing it first-hand, he could not help but shake his head. ¡°With how stubborn she is on a regr day, plus her mood swing today and the kidnapping case, I am so sure she is not alright.¡± ¡°Stop worrying your pretty head. She has Ye Cheng to keep her safe now. I am sure he won¡¯t let such nonsense repeat itself again.¡± ¡°I hope not too.¡± ¡°Do not worry. We are on my turf. If you need help,e to me.¡± ¡°Thanks. For now, I think I need that bath and a good massage to keep my brain functioning.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± He ced a kiss on her forehead as he led her toward the bathroom. ¡°Go clean up, babe.¡± Chapter 751 Chapter 751: Informed 2: Not A Bad Man ************ CHAPTER 751 By the time Li Jing finished cleaning up, Ye Cheng informed her about Yin Lifen¡¯s call and what they discussed. A satisfied smile spread across her face but she did not say anything and proceeded to get changed. Once done, she joined him on the bed with their dinner carefully ced on the tray on the bed. ¡°I am famished,¡± she informed him, keeping her intense gaze on the food. Just watching her want to devour the food whole made Ye Cheng happy. She was taking the situation better than he had thought she would. ..... He patted lightly on the bed beside him, signalling for her toe over. By the time Li Jing was fully seated, she picked her chopsticks and tried some of the shredded chicken and vegetable sauce. Ever since she left home that day, this was the first meal she had put into her mouth. It wasnt the first she tasted chicken but it tasted heavenly. The more she tried the other dishes, the more she felt her appetite grow. Ye Cheng watched as she ate to her fill but the way she munched on the food, he knew something was wrong. She was trying but now she was trying too hard. That was when he noticed she really wasn¡¯t alright and all she had been doing had been a facade. Thankfully she lifted her head and pushed her hair from her face as she ate her fill. That was when he got a good glimpse of her eyes. They were puffy. And not exactly how they had been when they returned. It simply meant she had cried. ¡°Li Jing.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Hold on before you choke on your food, okay. It¡¯s all yours, I would ask them to bring more for me and you, if you wish.¡± ¡°I...¡± Her eyes budged out as she quickly mped a hand across her mouth and rose to her feet. The way everything went from okay at one minute and down the drain the next second made his eyes widened. Blurp! Blurp! Listening to the sound of her throwing up all that she had eaten, Liu Xueyi shook his head and proceeded to leave the bed. A part of him knew this would happen when she insisted on choking on her meal instead of eating calmly. Although this wasn¡¯t how she acted when she was feeling stressed or anything but she behaved that way for him. To conceal the fact she wasn¡¯t okay just to prevent him from getting worried. Aplete waste of time, Ye Cheng thought. In the end, she hurt herself and made him worry. His feet came to a stop beside her close to the toilet as she emptied her bowels again and again. Slowly his hand patted on her back, alternatively rubbing down the length of her back in a soothing manner. ¡°Let it all out, baby. All out. You do not have to be strong with me. It¡¯s your duty to be a baby. I¡¯ll be here to protect you as my baby.¡± She forced out another cough and emptied the contents of her stomach. Once she was done, she flushed it, rose to her feet with his help and headed for the sink to rinse her mouth and face. Even with everything happening, Ye Cheng did not for once scold her but calmly pet her to her amusement. Once she was done, he picked her up bridal style and took her to the bed. He went ahead to clear the meal and get her a ss of clean water. At first he offered her something light to eat but she refused and decided to go to bed. Although he wants happy she did not eat again, he was happy with how she rxed afterwards. Thest thing he needed was for her to bother about anyone else but herself. ¡°Goodnight pumpkin,¡± Ye Cheng said as he ced a light peck on her forehead. ***** By the next morning, Ye Cheng woke up before she did and snuck out of bed. Due to how shaken she was the previous night, he refused to leave her alone and stayed with her all through. However, there were things that needed his handling and one of such was the case with Chen¡¯an. Ever since the day he identally electrocuted her instead of Ten, his conscience pricked him concerning her health. And now that Ren had helped him rescue Li Jing, it was only natural he did the right thing and set her free. Just thinking about them and the kind of love they shared, warmed his heart. In no time, he arrived at the room where Chen¡¯an upied. Giving a simple knock on her door twice, Ye Cheng waited for her response before turning in the door knob and helping himself inside. To his surprise, she was seated on the bed with the nket drawn up to her stomach, shielding her lower body from the cold in the room. ¡°Hello, good morning,¡± Ye Cheng greeted and took closer steps inside the room till his feet came to a stop in front of the bed frame. ¡°Good morning,¡± her raspy voice greeted in return. ¡°To what do I owe this pleasure, Ye Cheng?¡± ¡°You have nothing to fear. I only came to see how you are faring.¡± ¡°You mean having been locked up in here like a prisoner?¡± Her tired gaze raised up to look at his eyes. She could sense his hesitation and the fact that he was sorry with everything that had happened. However, she was passed caring at this point. She just wanted to see Ren and be sure he was alright. ¡°If that¡¯s what you are asking about then yes. I am doing great without my freedom.¡± He released a deep breath and began taking a slow walk in the direction of the window in her room. ¡°You were never a prisoner. See,¡± he half turned with his eyes directed at the entrance of the room. ¡°The door wasn¡¯t locked either.¡± ¡°That is a point but you and I know I cannot set foot out if this room or even this house and I won¡¯t be dragged back.¡± ¡°True. I would not deny that fact. Althoufh6, I had my reasons. I needed you to be within reach to allow Ren, your boyfriend to tell me the truth.¡± ¡°He knew nothing,¡± she snapped as her fingers gripepd tightly on the duvet. In the end all she ended up doing was earning a direct re from Ye Cheng. Instantly, all of his smile drained from his face and all he had left was a tired look as he returned his attention back to the window. ¡°If you are not sure of things, do not speak. I know you are blinded by your live for him...¡± She did not give Ye Cheng the opportunity to speak freely as he wished before refuting his words instantly. ¡°It¡¯s not about that. My iSight wasn¡¯t clouded. Ren is a good man.¡± Averting his eyes from the beautiful and tranquil scenery outside her window, Ye Cheng brought his gaze back to her. ¡°He is. However it does not change the fact that if the man he worked for wanted Li Jing dead, he may well enough have done that.¡± ¡°No,¡± she denied once more. ¡°Not my Ren. He said things wereplicated but he was not a bad man and I believe him.¡± Ye Cheng did not know if her actions were done foolishly out of love or she was just too trusting? Regardless he could see a part of Li Jing in her. Li Jing had not known if he was evil but she helped him notwithstanding. She wasn¡¯t in love with him but she followed her instincts to save him and because of homs he got into so many troubles. ¡°Call me naive or stupid. I am a good judge of character. And I am sure you are here and not angry because somehow, Ren proved to you that he was one of the good ones, didn¡¯t he?¡± His lips pulled back into a small smile that spread across his face and reached his eyes. He had to give it to her, she was right though but still. ¡°You should know there is difference in trusting blindly and trusting both with your head and heart. You are too trusting and that, one day can be used against you.¡± ¡°I know. I am willing to face anything head on when that happens. All I know is that currently you are holding an innocent man.¡± ¡°On the contrary, he wasn¡¯t so innocent after all. I knew he was hiding something and I was right but in the end, your boyfriend assisted me in finding Li Jing.¡± ¡°He did?¡± Chen¡¯an asked with a shocked expression shining proudly on her face. ¡°Why are you shocked? O thought you trusted him. This shouldn¡¯te to you as any useful news. Instead yohs hiudk be happy.¡± ¡°I am. However, I cannot say I am not surprised. I really hoped he had nothing to do with her kidnapping. Now I just feel stupid a bit.¡± ..... Having listened to her response, Ye Cheng¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°Were you listening? He wasn¡¯t involved the way you think. At least his boss was but not him. He on the other hand was able to help.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Although her eyes seemed lost, she nodded her head in understanding. ¡°Where are they? Where is Li Jing and Ren?¡± ¡°Ren, he is with my friend. Only I and Li Jing cane home together. Do not be too bothered, I am sure now that everything is out in the open, he woulde for you.¡± ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Great. Have it at the back of your mind, he does loves you and a lot.¡± Chapter 752 - 752 Things Went Bad 752 Things Went Bad *************** CHAPTER 752 The previous night after escaping the clutches of Ye Cheng and Fong Wei Ling¡¯s Men, the kidnappers who escaped remained on a low key and hid wherever they could. It wasn¡¯t until the next morning after escaping far from the kidnapping site that they made a call through to their boss. They had done all as expected but things took a drastic turn regardless. As for Li Qi, she kept up all through the night as she anticipated the call of their sess but even after everything, nothing came. Just when she decided to call Kim Fan and have him exin to her what exactly was going on, a call came through from her second phone. Slowly, Lin Qi left her eyes drift off in the direction from whence the call came through. After some seconds she reached for the phone and took the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Thank goodness. Good morning boss,¡± the young man greetee. ..... Immediately Lin Qi¡¯s eyes shot open at the sound of the voice. Boss. Although she made her deal with one, she knew he was going to convince more of the others to join in on her ns. And for him to call this number, then there was every possible way that he seeded. ¡°Morning, what¡¯s the status report on your mission and also where is your leader? Why isn¡¯t he the one speaking to me? Why didn¡¯t he contact me earlier on? Did you guys seed?¡± Her questions came in one after the other, not giving the young guy any time to speak before bombarding him with the rest. In the end, he waited for all of her questions first before answering. ¡°No he is not. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Something happenedst night and things went awire. I just called to let you know about it.¡± ¡°What? What the hell happened out there?¡± ¡°We were found out and we tried to escape. A lot of other things did happen ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°I see. And the captive?¡± ¡°We could not take her with us. My apologies. It was either her or us.¡± A deep sigh fell off Lin Qi¡¯s lips. Letting her eyes drop close, she managed to contain her rage. Not only had she lost this time, she did not get Li Jing nor did she scare her enough. Her ns failed beyond words. That alone was more terrible than she could think of. Failure wasn¡¯t an option to her but now it was inevitable all because she decided to trust one person. Shaking her head, she leaned back against the chair she was sitting in as the creases on her brows straightened out. ¡°Okay, I want you to tell me exactly what happened yesterday. What went wrong and who do you think gave off your position?¡± ¡°Sure, I would. However before then, I would need your help in getting out of the city. There is no doubt the police would be searching for us now.¡± ¡°True but I want to listen to everything. That way I can be sure you are not working for me enemy.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she tightened her hold on the remote control by her side. She was ying a dangerous game and she knew it. But at this point, she couldn¡¯t be more bothered by this. Give or take she was going to cut them off when pushes to shove. If she denied everything, then they won¡¯t have a lead on her. ¡°It is only reasonable to think that you have been caught and forced to make this call to me.¡± ¡°I never did anything like that. Look, you need us. If we get caught, know that you will too. So what¡¯s your decision? What call would you make Ma¡¯am?¡± For some seconds she kept silent, trying to figure out the best way to handle things. After some seconds, she heaved out a sigh and released her fist. ¡°Fine. What do you need? I would make this gamble to the best if my abilities. And if I find out you betrayed me, I would make your life a living hell, I promise.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve got trust issues, I won¡¯t bother exchange words with you. Anyhow, we need money and a way out of the city. You think you can pull it off?¡± ¡°Sure. I would get back to you. Give me sometime.¡± ¡°Huh, we do not have so much time. I should not tell you who your enemy is. They won¡¯t take this incident lying down and...¡± Beep! Beep! She did not wait for another more of his rants and ended the call. She already knew who are enemies were and not words from him could help with that. If she did not know, she would not have gone the extra mile to get Li Jing taken care of. And instead of bothering about Li Jing and Ye Cheng, she knew her biggest problems were her brothers, Lin Zian and Lin Liqin. Her eyelids came to a close while her brain worked more than it had ever been before. In th end she did not get any useful information out of that guy. And now he needed and wanted her help. ¡°Arghh! Bunch of miscreants who cannot do their jobs right,¡± Lin Qi hollered in anger. Seconds passed and her chest continued to rise and fall with each deep breath taken and released. ¡°I need to call Xun. I can¡¯t be the only one worrying about this case. After that, we can choose whether or not to trust Kim Fan. Not until I know what exactly went down, I can¡¯t tell whom to trust.¡± ****** ~Fong¡¯s Residence~ Once Fong Wei Ling and Ren had finished with everything Ye Cheng asked from them they retired to the Fong Residence. At this point, it was going to be a hard case for them to interfere with the police investigation. Not that he couldn¡¯t entirely but their means had to be different from what the cops would use in drawing out the information needed. Seated in the big study room, Fong Wei Ling sat with his back to Ren on one of the big sofa in the room as he picked up hisptop. ¡°Now what?¡± Ren questioned out of the blue. ¡°We wait,¡± Fong Wei Ling responded and returned his gaze back to hisptop. ¡°Wait? I do not think that is entirely a grand idea.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Fong Wei Ling replied as he narrows his eyes on theptop screen. ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Look, things went out of our hands when we chose to involve the cops. And yes before you ask, we have links and connections inside the force. However, it is preferable to let them handle it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fong Wei Ling arched his brows at Ren¡¯s question before turning around to face thetter. ¡°Why, you ask?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± ¡°Should Li Jing¡¯s aunties be responsible, we need the police to actually arrest them. As much as I would love to ruin them business wise and all, it would be grand to take away their freedom. They deserve to spend their lives in jail. All I pray is for us to get more crucial incriminating evidences against them and have thew do their best.¡± ¡°I understand. I do not know much about her family but from the little research I did.l, I think her first granduncle would not sit for any injustice. He is a respectable general in the force.¡± ¡°Yet his wife is a nuisance. What a shame it would bring to him should everything go out of ce. Anyways, why not let us have a dig on what is going on in the station.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing how lost he was, Fong Wei Ling shook his head and pursed lips together. ¡°Did living in hiding all these while actually surpress your intelligence or is it that there was none in the first ce?¡± 0_0 Lifting his hand in a threatening manner, Ren grumbled out. ¡°Why you...¡± No sooner had he done that than two men walked out from different corners of the study with their hands on their side. From where he sat, Ren could see their guns waiting to be pulled out. Gulp! ¡°Got a problem or have you forgotten this is the Fong¡¯s residence?¡± Fong Wei Ling reminded him. ¡°Tsk... Enjoy why we can. I would make sure to get one on you.¡± ¡°I shall anticipate it. However, be reminded, I am not Ye Cheng. I won¡¯t let any stunt you pull go.¡± ¡°At least he is the better man.¡± ¡°Nope. He is a gentleman. I am not. However, I doubt his gentility wouldst much longer.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ..... ¡°Did you forget what happened yesterday night? Had Li Jing not been there, he would have hurt someone brutally. You can hurt him and he would let it go but for someone he cherishes, in this case Li Jing and his mother, he can get out of hand.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yes. However I think this would be thest straw. His actions against his other enemy won¡¯t be one resolved by the police. His mother was threatened. War has just begun.¡± Chapter 753 - 753 Stubborn Women 753 Stubborn Women *************** CHAPTER 753 Even though Ye Cheng wished to let his mother do as she pleased, he couldn¡¯t anymore and needed to call her over. Right now, his priorities were straight and towards his mother and wife. As for his father, he couldn¡¯t be less concerned than he was. Although he hated him enough, he respected the fact that he gave birth to him. On the other hand, he knew he could take care of himself against his enemies. Taking the initiative to call his mother, Ye Cheng spent little time exining things to her. Thankfully, she knew of the battle they needed to fight, so he gave little speech as regards any of that. Besides, she had a debt to repay one of Chairman Zhang¡¯s men and the old man herself. No one scared her and got away with it. Not even her darling annoying husband. ¡°Fine, Michael. I will move today. How is Li Jing by the way?¡± ..... ¡°For now, she is okay. That is all I can say. I will call you or please inform me when you are about to leave the house. I would have more men sent over to you.¡± ¡°No need. The Fong¡¯s would keep security tight. Be rest assured. I may be stubborn but not like your naughty wife.¡± ¡°Hahhaa, she would not be happy having you call her that mum. That is only for me.¡± ¡°That is the more reason I would. How can she let herself get into such danger when she has not given me a grandchild? Recklessness isn¡¯t a part of her duties. She cannot leave my son.¡± ¡°Oh, but you can, huh mum? If I did not know I would say she has every bit of your stubbornness mum. Every damn beat. Gosh, women! Youdies are a bunch of stubborn things.¡± ¡°How dare your little mouth call me a stubborn thing, Ye Cheng!¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Everything he had said was out of anger at not being listened to by the women he valued the most in his life. As such he said those words without thinking now it looked like he ended up buying more problems for himself. ¡°No mum.¡± ¡°Shut it you thwart.¡± 0_0 His eyebrows raised up in silent questioning at his mother through the phone but refrained from speaking no about her stubbornness. ¡°I am ¡­¡± ¡°Sorry for yourself.¡± ¡°Mum! Do not make me start with you,¡± Ye Cheng warned yfully. She was fond of emotionally ckmailing him and right now he did not want to lose to her. ¡°Enh, okay start. Since you feel you have the words to tell your mother, go ahead. Start. You must speak, Ye Cheng.¡± He reached up for his forehead and gently massaged his temples. If he called them trouble, he would go in for it. Isn¡¯t this exactly what she was speaking of? ¡°Ye Cheng!¡± ¡°Mum? ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Fine,¡± he said, throwing his hand into the air and bringing it back down. ¡°Fine. I would speak. You asked for it, just so you know.¡± ¡°Stop being a loser and talk.¡± He pressed his lips into a thin line and shook his head. His mother was a handful sometimes. ¡°Okay. First of all, I am going to be harsh with my words. You have the guts to scold my wife whereas you are even worse than her. Ever since I asked you to move in with us, and allow for more guards to be with you, you refused both.¡± ¡°Yes, I had my reasons. You do not expect me to intrude on a couple¡¯s early life together. Hell no.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the problem mum. Not only that, you decided to go shopping and you were almost blown up. What the fuck, mum! Do you know how scared I was? That incident scared me, thinking that I may ever see you again at one moment.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°No. I am not done. You are not interrupting me, mum. Yet after everything, you refused to go inside and rest or move to my ce. No. You changed cars and went out. God, how unnerving!¡± Li An pouted. She knew he had a big point but why was she the one feeling sad when she was the one who started scolding him? ¡°Okay, let me ask you this,¡± Ye Cheng breathed out, struggling to keep his breathing under control. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°While you were locked inside the car with the bomb almost going off, did you for once, stop to think about the fact that you were leaving me behind?¡± ¡°Ye¡­¡± ¡°No mum. Answer? Did the thought of me, that you were leaving empty without you ever cross your mind?!¡± He hollered into the phone. At this point, he was past caring about anything. All he knew was, he was sad and frustrated and the thoughts of that day came rolling back. For a long time, he tried to act unaffected but deep down he was very much affected by everything. He could not think of having her life stolen from him. Nor Li Jing¡¯s. Should it ur, he was going to forgo thew and hunt down every one of them. ¡°Did you, ma? Did you? I miss you so much, how could you do this to me?!¡± ¡°Ye Cheng, my baby, I am sorry.¡± Before Ye Cheng knew what was happening, the tears that burned in his eyes began to flow freely down his cheeks. His chest tightened the more he tried to take deep breaths. His breathing stilled. Everything felt blurry and dark. ¡°It was hard mum. I try to be strong for you and her, but I do not know how to go on without you two in my life. So yes, it scares me and you two are just two stubborn darlings, God decided to bless me with.¡± ¡°Baby. I am so sorry. So sorry. Please do not cry. Honey¡­¡± Li An pleaded with him. Everything was eating her up more than she could chew. ¡°I want to know ma; did you think of your son?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Li An screamed into the phone. ¡°Of course, I thought of you. Only you matter the most to me, son. I thought of leaving you hurt but the truth is, even if I was with you, who knows, then perhaps you would have gotten hurt too. That, I won¡¯t forgive myself even in death.¡± ¡°Mum.¡± ¡°My joy, my love,¡± she called out softly while bringing her hand in front of her as though he stood in her front and she caressed his face sweetly. ¡°I am so sorry for all the times I have hurt you and proven stubborn. Forgive me, son. Forgive me.¡± For the next few minutes, Ye Cheng remained silent as he kept on breathing deeply and hard into the phone. The tightening he felt in his chest remained there. It was a kind of fear he did not know how to let go off. ¡°I am sorry, baby,¡± Li An pleaded. ¡°Forgive mum.¡± ¡°I never held a grudge mum. But I was scared and I am scared of losing you and never having to see you again.¡± ¡°Me too. Fine. I am leaving right away. I just want to hold you in my arms again, son. Forgive me.¡± ¡°Okay. I am not angry but do not be angry at Li Jing too.¡± ¡°Sure. Whatever you say.¡± Chapter 754 - 754 Another Gift 754 Another Gift **************** CHAPTER 754 ¨C Another Gift epting his mother¡¯s apology, Ye Cheng nodded his head calmly. ¡°Great. Anyways, I will be expecting your return, mum. And if there is anything, let me know, okay?¡± ¡°No worries. Although, I will be visiting Fong¡¯s Master soon.¡± ¡°I would prefer you have hime over if you do not mind. He can best protect himself and he is not their enemy. You, on the other hand, I cannot say that.¡± ¡°All right. Extend my regards to Li Jing and let a doctor examine her.¡± ¡°Yes, ma. I will call him over.¡± ¡°Good. Bye.¡± ..... ****** Since the warning message was delivered to her, Bai Qing Mei had been on a low key. Even if she had denied countless times that she was not affected by what was done, everyone knew that was a lie. Her mother and the maids especially. However, she had no choice but to brace up like that. A soft sigh fell off her lips as she lifted her gaze and peered at the wall clock. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock already,¡± Bai Qing Mei noted. ¡°When would Hai Huizhonge? I wish to visit grandfather in the hospital and inform him of the problem at hand.¡± Her chest fell as she heaved deeply. The whole matter about the Ye family and themselves was giving her a headache. Even though her mother was helpful enough to rid her of her fears, a part of her still wondered if she was being watched. ¡°Lying low really is the best course of action but until when? We engaged in this war first. I need to know how to pull out without harming my family but the question remains, how.¡± She was lost in thought that she failed to notice the door to her room open with someone letting himself or herself in. ¡°What do I do to help mum? What would grandpa do should he be in my shoes?¡± She rested her jaw on her palm while her eyes peered forwards, getting her deep in thought. ¡°I know. Since the battle had begun, grandpa would not relent. He would not back down. I should also prove to him that I am not scared. Whomever they may be, they should be the ones being scared of me instead.¡± Her eyes glistened with joy and mischief at the several thoughts that came to mind. Usually, her brain worked better when it came to causing trouble than when it came to actual business. This was the reason she was d she had her mother. Her smile broadened as more wicked thoughts ran through her mind. ¡°Hahaha, he scared me. How about scaring the living daylight out of him or his wife?¡± She shifted her gaze from the door and lowered it to the te on the bed beside her. The strawberry and grapes lined up properly on her te gave her more satisfaction to stare at than anything else. She picked a strawberry fruit on cue and rolled it between her thumb and index finger. ¡°How about squashing the lives of those you love and hold dear like this fruit?¡± she thought out loud. Although she knew she was alone, she did not mind if anyone heard her. Neither did Bai Qing Mei care. Her fear had pushed her to this point where she wished to show how brave she was even though it meant her doing things she was not proud of. Then again, this was Bai Qing Mei. Shameless acts were what she was good at. She cast azy look at the strawberry in her hand before bringing it in front of her face. ¡°Now, where should we start?¡± VOOM! To her shock and surprise, everywhere became dark instantly with the lights going off. To make matters worse, she had not pulled up the blinds since the lights were switched on. But now, a big part of her wished she did. Her eyes darted around as she made sense of what was going on. ¡°Hello,¡± she said in a low tone. ¡°Anyone in here?¡± There was no response. Her breathing stilled as she tried her best not to make a sound. ¡®Calm down. Bai Qing Mei, calm down.¡¯ She urged herself inwardly. Even with all the pep talks she did, her mind was still uneasy. Suddenly she felt the presence of someone else in the room as the figure stalked closer from behind. She swallowed hard. Her free hand tried to get her phone in the dark but all she found was nothing. ¡°Hehehe hahaha¡­¡± The shrieking sound of painful frustratingly annoyingughter tore through the throat of the figure and rendered the silent atmosphere now noisy. Instantly, Bai Qing Mei felt goosebumps rise on her skin. She closed her eyes, holding onto whatever hope she had while the eerie feeling she had in her room grew more and more. ¡°Hello!¡± Her voice rang out loud and clear. She had hoped that in doing that, she would deter the person, scaring them away. To her amazement, another evilughter came off his lips again. This time she felt chills run down the length of her spine. Before Bai Qing Mei could struggle for help once more, she felt a couple of long fingers rest on her right shoulder, adding more to her fear. ¡°Hey¡­¡± his raspy voice called in a less calm but teasing manner. ¡°W-Who,¡± Bai Qing Mei sighed with a shaky voice. She decided to try once more to help out with the thoughts and fear. ¡°Who are you?¡± Unlike thest where her voice was shaky, this time around it was clearer. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore. Come out and face me like a man, if you dare!¡± Bai Qing Mei threatened, ignoring the fast-beating pang she had in her heart. ¡°Is that the sorry thing you tell yourself or what your mother told you in her office to wasn¡¯t true?¡± She breathed finally, unable to cease her breath for much longer. Especially when he was so close to her body. She could feel his warm breath tickle her skin from how close they were. ¡°Who are you? I mean it. Answer.¡± ¡°So that your stupid conscience shall be appeased? No. Stay away from Ye¡¯s family. Understood?¡± ¡°Instead, I would crush them.¡± ¡°I see. Feisty huh, you would be good.¡± He trailed his fingers from her shoulder to the side of her face, letting her feel his presence, even more, drawing in a deep breath to keep her brain where he wanted it to be. ¡°Obey or what you haveing to you next would be something your eyes may see but your lips cannot utter it,¡± he warned. ¡°But I¡­¡± She immediately felt the presence that had been guing her brain suddenly disappear, leaving her as though what had transpired between them, didn¡¯t just happen. Swiftly, Bai Qing Mei turned around hoping to catch the culprit and scream but as soon she reached out her fingers caught hold of nothing. ¡°Fuck you!¡± she cursed in a yell, hoping he would hear it no matter where he was. After some seconds passed by, she tried feeling around for her phone and as soon as she touched the device, her face lit up in relief. Suddenly, the lights came back on. Her smile broadened as she looked around but did not find anyone. However, she never expected the gift he had left for her. Letting go of the squashed strawberry in her hand, she reached for the te and cast her gaze down at her side, wanting to pick another fruit only for her eyes tond on the abomination. One. Two. Three¡­ ¡°Aaaahhhh!¡± Chapter 755 - 755 Frightened 755 Frightened **************** CHAPTER 755 ¨C Frightened Her lips mped shut after a minute of screaming her lungs out. Her heart leapt into her throat; her eyes still focused on the te beside her. Her breathing was ragged. The thudding of her heart against her chest was loud enough to burst her eardrums. Still, it did not stop what she saw or change the sight. Bai Qing Mei retracted her hand, clutching it close to her chest. Her eyes did not move. Her fear rose, marring her pretty face with it. It was different. Her te. Her fruits. Some seconds passed, and it was still the same thing. Left with no choice, she chose to brace up and check. ..... ¡®Qing Mei, you can do this. Stand strong no matter what, brace up. Do not let your fear in. What did mum tell you?¡¯ She chanted inwardly. Reying her mother¡¯s words in her mind, she found her heartbeat began to calm down. Bai Qing Mei kept her mind strong and checked whether what she saw was authentic or not. It looked that way but she could not say. Slowly, her fingers moved down towards the te, her breathingpletely still as they proceeded further. Finally, she touched the top of a strawberry, staining the tip of her fingernails with the liquid acting as a saucer on her fruits. Wasting no time, she brought her fingers back up, close to her face and when she rubbed them together, the truth finally became clearer. Her face was ashen with shock. Her eyes were wide as though they could fall from her sockets any second from now as her heartbeat sped exponentially fast in her chest. ¡°Blood.¡± Immediately the look on her face changed to one of fright and disgust and the next thing her brain could do again was scream. And this time she did so more loudly than before. Hearing the ear-deafening sound of the young miss of the Bai family, the young man who was dressed in one of the worker¡¯s outfits of the Bai¡¯s residence, smiled to himself as he pressed down on the handle of a door towards the far end of the corridor and entered. He went straight for the mirror in the room, casting a nce at it and his reflection. Nodding his head, he picked up a ck nylon bag he kept hidden in the room, peered inside and gave a satisfied smile. Quickly, he got out a ck bag, opened it and brought out a ck nose mask, changing it with the white one he had on. He proceeded to take off his hand gloves, recing them with a new piece from the bag and kept all of the used items back in the bin nylon and got ready to leave. ¡°One, two, three.¡± Soon enough the sounds of footsteps, running in the corridor, all seemingly heading to the room he had left from resonated in the house. His smile broadened in his mask, spilling into his eyes at the triumphant victory he had. He was sure that with the kind of scream she had and knowledge of the past episode of breaking in, there would hardly be a soul who would not be heading straight in this direction to save the young miss. At the very least, he was sure that n was a sess. He leaned down and picked up the waste nylon, properly keeping his equipment and bag in as he proceeded to the window. Sliding the window open, the young man carefully nced around. He first made sure there were no security men walking in the area from which he was jumping out before making his escape. Putting a leg on the ledge, he went through the window and carefully made his way down. This kind of job was no new feat to him and thus was as easy as anything he had faced. All that was left was to continue as a worker and take the trash out, from there, he nned on loading things and using one of the vehicles outside of the residence. All of his ns went well with everybody in the house trying to calm the young miss who till now, never stopped screaming. ¡°Aaaaahhhhh!¡± ¡°Miss, please.¡± ¡°Young Miss please calm down. It was only a nightmare,¡± he heard one of the workers in the residence say. They were all doing their best not to scare her further and pacify her scared soul. Still, she refused to listen and screamed non-stop. ¡°Idiots, getting that te out of the way should have been your first act in saving her stupid brain,¡± the young man muttered as he gazed up at the window of her room. ¡°What are you standing there for?¡± He heard the head butler yell out. ¡°Get that damn te out of her sight and clean up everywhere,¡± he ordered again. ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°Young Miss, please calm down. We will see what can be done. When did this happen?¡± Bai Qing Mei could not speak. She did not know what the first word to say would be considering thest time she was warned not to talk else her grandfather¡¯s life would be in danger. Howbeit, recalling this new attacker never said anything, she decided to speak. With a shaky voice, she looked up at the Butler and muttered. ¡°N-now-w.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°N-now. Call my mum,¡± she uttered quickly, clutching hard on his arm. ¡°Fast where is the person I asked to ce a call to the madam? Call her now! Inform security. Check everywhere. If this happened now, he must not have gotten far.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°Who knows he may still be in the residence. Do a thorough check. Have the gates closed. Let no one out or in.¡± Hearing this, he clicked his tongue against the rough of his mouth and shook his head. ¡°Toote.¡± Looking ahead, he was but a few footsteps away from the vehicle nned for his escape. ¡°Bingo.¡± Just as he was about to take the next step forward, he heard the bold call of a man behind him. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Chapter 756 - 756 His Escape 756 His Escape *************** CHAPTER 756 ¨C His Escape He halted in his step but did not turn. This was never part of his n to get caught. ¡°Hands in the air and turn around slowly,¡± the other man ordered again. He hesitated, his breathinging in slowly as though he was not affected by what had just happened. ¡°I said hands in the air and turn,¡± the man half screamed his order but before he could say any more, the young man half turned. ¡°Your n has been ruined huh,¡± he scoffed lightly. ¡°You are a suspect fleeing the residence when the miss is in danger,¡± he added again and took a step closer. ¡°I said, hands in the air. Drop the bag and turn.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the young man agreed, lifting his left hand first. ..... While the security man thought he had caught the perpetrator and thwarted his ns, the young man was filled with confidence. It was never part of his n to get caught, yes, but who said he had only one n? His lips curved upwards as he let the bag drop to the floor in a gentle plop. ¡°Yes. Now, turn around, nice and slow,¡± he ordered again. Obeying, he continued from where he had stopped and turned as expected of him. Once he was fully facing forward, his eyes met with the less bodily-built security man and lifted his brows. ¡°Really?¡± heined in a whisper. He had expected it would be better for his opponent to be bulky in size and give him a difficult time. ¡°Welp the more essible,¡± he added. ¡°You said?¡± ¡°Nothing. Look, you have the wrong person. I am going on an errand.¡± ¡°Shut it. I will ask the questions and answer you will answer. Understood?¡± He nodded his head and sighed. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Good. Now, what is in that bag?¡± ¡°Dirt.¡± ¡°What are you doing with it?¡± ¡°Taking out the trash, of course, look,¡± he took three quick steps forward, stepping away from the bag and his equipment. ¡°Sop. I never said move.¡± ¡°You are getting this wrong. I am taking care of the trash. Look,¡± he pointed at the truck behind. ¡°There¡¯s been too much. We do not know what happened with thepany. I was asked to go take care of it.¡± Rather than replying, he gave him a suspicious look. ¡°It was due in thest three days, so the head butler ordered that I handle it. Which was what I was doing, taking out thest trash.¡± ¡°In that case, I should ce a call to the head butler first to find out if he gave such an order then I would apologize for this and you can be on your way.¡± ¡°Works fine with me.¡± He was sure that¡¯s hold in case the man made the call, it would not go through. First, he tampered with the connection in the house. Preventing a case of any emergency call. Besides, the old man was busy with the Bai princess to be close to the telephone. To his disappointment, he tried connecting with the main house phone but no connection went through. ¡°Strange.¡± He tried once more and got the same thing. ¡°Fine ten, I would have to handle this on my own.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°I would have to check that bag you are carrying. And keep you detained here till every problem has been settled.¡± The security guard did not wait for his response before moving closely with the gun in his hand. Just as he walked past the young man and was about to close in on the bag, a voice rang out from the walkie-talkie securely ced at his waist. ¡°All units be on patrol and keep an eye out for any suspicious-looking individual. No one is to leave or enter the premises.¡± ¡®There¡¯s my cue to leave.¡¯ The young man concluded in his mind. ¡°Roger.¡± With a slight smile on his lips, the security guard¡¯s face became strong as he once more nced at the young man. ¡®Suspicious looking individual with an excuse, he fits the description squarely.¡¯ The security guard noted. ¡°I am so¡­¡± He did not get a chance toplete his sentence nor did he get any to stand up nor touch the back. The next second, he felt a hand mp around his neck, pull him up as a knee was sent straight into his stomach. ¡°Urrgh!¡± Not sparing a second, the young man kneed him a second and third time andnded his elbow hard at the top of his back. Everything happened so fast as the next second he was spun around and lifted up. Taking the matter further, the young man mmed the security guard¡¯s back, right on his knee and pushed his body to the ground. ¡°Arrgh,¡± the man groaned in pain but his attacker was not yet done. Lifting his leg, he dove his heel straight into his chest, twisting his legs further on the chest. ¡°Never turn your back on your attacker,¡± he advised and spat on the ground beside him. Having wasted so much time, he picked the bag from the ground and closed the gap between him and the trunk. He got in, started the car, further alerting others and drove off towards the gate. At the same time, another security guard walked over to the scene and met his colleague on the floor groaning in pain. He snapped his head to the side, seeing the culprit escape and called out for help through the walkie-talkie. ¡°Culprit escaping. Block all exits, ASAP!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± However, driving towards the main gate wasn¡¯t his problem nor getting past. Slowing down, he grabbed a device from the bag and tapped on it. Immediately the gate which had been closed before began to respond and slide out fo the way for him. ¡°What is going on?! Close the damn gate!¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying but it is not¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, shoot him down!¡± The moment the order was given, two other security guards ran up from behind the trunk and opened fire. Simrly, one of the men from the security post rushed out and tried shooting at the car. But it was toote. He drove at top speed through the gate and out of the residence. ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± The head security guard ordered. Chapter 757 - 757 Chen’an and Li An’s Return 1 757 Chen¡¯an and Li An¡¯s Return ***************** CHAPTER 757 ¨C Chen¡¯an and Li An¡¯s Return 1 Driving through the main road, the man moved as fast as he could go with a smile of triumph on his face. No sooner had he left than several cars lined up close to the gates of the Zhang residence and began to file out one after the other, out of thepound. In no time they began chasing him, hoping to get a good catch of him. ¡°Hhehhee, stupid security. I¡¯ll lose you in no time, but first, I would make you feel frustrated,¡± he voiced out loud. True to his words, he spent the next couple of minutes dragging them around for fun. ¡°Hehe, s, you scoundrels would regret the day you ever chose to chase me. Tsk, two more rounds of endless chasing and then I can dump their sorry asses.¡± No sooner had he made such ns than his phone began to ring, drawing his attention to the problem at hand. ..... Without thinking about it, he answered the call and connected with his earbud. ¡°Mu Ziyang.¡± His smile broadened when he heard that familiar voice he responded with glee in his eyes. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Fong Wei Ling questioned. ¡°I am enjoying a chase, Boss.¡± ¡°Ziyang!¡± ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Lose these underground dogs already. We have bigger fish to fry. At the very least you have seeded in scaring the life out of Bai Qing Mei.¡± ¡°Yes, boss. Her screams were one to die for. Epically done.¡± ¡°You would soon be epically arrested. End that charade and return back to base, ASAP or have you forgotten that you are giving them enough CCTV footage.¡± ¡°I was thorough, Boss. I followed areas with blind spots. Besides, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch me.¡± ¡°Wrap it up and return!¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Beep! Beep! Following the sound of the call being cut, My Ziyang rolled his eyes as he released a deep sigh and took the next sharp curve to swerve on the road. Wasting no time, he stepped on the elerator and took things faster and more seriously than before. *****¡± On the other hand, just like Li An had promised her son, she moved in as nned with most of her luggage to apany her for as long as she needed. Up till now, Ye Cheng had not let Chen¡¯an out of her room and waited for her naughty boyfriend¡¯s return before he did so. Being informed of his mother¡¯s arrival, he wore the most cherished smile on his face as he raced downstairs to meet with her. ¡°Mother,¡± his deep voice enunciated as he reached the end of the staircase. For a minute there, his eyes dimmed as his brows snapped together, wondering why his mother had refused to wait in the living room for him while her things were taken to her room. ¡°Mother?¡± This time, he allowed his worry, confusion and suspicions to show in his voice. ¡°Michael?¡± She fondly called him and lifted both hands to receive his embrace. Seeing the cheerful smile on her face, Ye Cheng decided to push his worry away and y along with her. He closed the gap between them and lodged in her embrace. ¡°Mum, I missed you,¡± he confessed and tightened his hold around her back. ¡°I miss you too, darling. With all my heart, I am d to be able to finally hold you in my arms.¡± She too confessed her thoughts and hugged her son back. They spent the next few minutes making the most of their time as the incident of the bomb reyed in their minds individually. ¡°Should I be jealous now or?¡± Li Jing inquired from where she stood on the second staircase as she watched her husband and his mother. ¡°None, love,¡± Ye Cheng replied before pulling back. With his hands reached out, he gestured for her toe to him and she did. No one knew the amount of joy stered in his heart at having them this close to him. He was delighted. ¡°Wee, mum,¡± Li Jing greeted as she moved in and waited for her turn for the hug. ¡°My pumpkin,¡± Li An called out and hugged Li Jing too. She was not going to spare either of them from this hug. She missed them and was d for life itself with them. ¡°Mum, why did you not go to the living room and wait for me?¡± Ye Cheng questioned. He needed to understand the logic behind why she acted like a total visitor in her own home. ¡°Nothing. I longed to see your face first.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe up?¡± ¡°Do you want me to see something I am not supposed to see?¡± She hinted at the two of them with her eyes, ensuring they understood what she meant. Immediately Li Jing understood what she was getting at, her cheeks flushed a bright hue and she averted her eyes from her naughty mother-inw. ¡°Mother, rx, I am not a horn-dog that would do that every time with her. I cannot tire her out so much.¡± The second he started speaking, Li Jing whipped her head in his direction as she watched him feign being good in his mother¡¯s presence. Yes, she could not call him a horn-dog but that did not mean he spared her sometimes. ¡°Haha haha, from the look on your wife¡¯s face, I say, you do not give her rest.¡± ¡°Enh, what do you mean, mother?¡± Sensing the stares left on him, Ye Cheng looked at his side only to see Li Jing lifting her brows at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Hey, I have been very, very lenient with you and you know it. But I n on not letting you go during this vacation.¡± ¡°Yippee!¡± Suddenly both of them heard a sound of jubtion from Li An. She left them stunned and shocked, to say the least. They were the ones who should be happy, but here she was, jubting as though she was the one promised a nice time during a vacation. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± both of them chorused at the same time. ¡°Rx, you cuties. I am just d you want to make lots of couple¡¯s love during your vacation. Son, be sure to knock her up while at it.¡± Chapter 758 - 758 Chen’an and Li An’s Return 2 758 Chen¡¯an and Li An¡¯s Return *************** CHAPTER 758 ¨C Chen¡¯an and Li An¡¯s Return 2 Li Jing¡¯s jaw fell at the unbelievable request of the mother to her endearing son. At this point, she was sure as hell that he would not fail to want to please his mother. After all, she was his one and only mother. True enough, Ye Cheng¡¯s cheeks puffed into a proud smile and he nodded. ¡°I will try.¡± ¡°Try?¡± Li Jing questioned his reasoning. They had agreed to wait first before giving birth, and he happily told his mother he would try. Who was going to carry the pregnancy anyways? She was the one going to bear it all. Shouldn¡¯t they at least respect her decision when it came to that?¡± Hmph! ..... ¡°Hey love, don¡¯t pout. Besides, I know when I have a little you running around in the house, I can pamper and love her anytime you choose to ignore me or fight with me.¡± Li Jing¡¯s eyes widened some more at his stupid wish. Was that the reason for anyone to have a child? Li An, on the other hand, could not help but arch her brows knowingly at her son while keeping a lovely smile on her lips. ¡°Looks like Li Jing is going to have another woman steal her husband from her at a very young age,¡± Li An mused. ¡°Hmph! Not if I can help it and he aims well, giving me a son. Then I would have no choice but to dote on him with all of my heart and leave a ten percent love for Cheng.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± Ye Cheng challenged. ¡°Oh hon, I will. And I would shower him with lots of kisses, have him sleep in my bed every night and cuddle him. Let¡¯s not forget to mention, bath him, cloth him, feed him, let him be on my mind every second of the day and thest but not the least, allow him to kiss me.¡± There was no holding back for Li An who outrightlyughed her worries away at the husband-and-wife duo. While one thought to make his wife jealous, it got back fired big time. Each time Li Jing made mention of the things she would do to their son, Ye Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed deeper at his wife¡¯s response. Ultimately, his jealousy ate away at him at the end and she won the verbal battle. Li An could almost visualize the scene herself and watch how Ye Cheng would want to erupt with jealousy at a smaller him, enjoying all the kisses his wife had to offer. ¡°Li Jing.¡± ¡°Yes, love,¡± she winked at him while pressing her lips into a thin line and blessing his eyes with her smile. ¡°I just can¡¯t wait to get knocked up by you,¡± she added, fueling his pain. As if that was not enough, she turned to face Li An with her smile still retained on her face. ¡°Mother-inw, wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± She had barely gotten those statements out of her lips when she felt a hand drag her half-raised right hand and her bodynded on a strong muscr chest. ¡°Ouch, someone is feisty, are we?¡± ¡°Li Jing,¡± Ye Cheng called out through gritted teeth as his hold around her waist became firmer. His eyes burned, showing her just how much he did not appreciate her talking about other men in that way. ¡°What honey?¡± Li Jing inquired, giving her best smile. As much as she knew what was happening, she feigned ignorance till the end, until she was sure Ye Cheng would get mad enough. ¡°Why are you nning on giving all that belongs to me to another man?¡± ¡°Hahhaa, sweetheart, you were nning on doing the same,¡± she exined calmly. ¡°No. I only said when you are mad at me,¡± he refuted. ¡°Well, when I am mad at you, should you look for another girl to unwind with and shower all the love meant for me on her or do you try and get on your wife¡¯s good side?¡± ¡°Well, you can be quite stubborn, you know.¡± ¡°Aww, how nice. So are you!¡± Her eyes red up in response as she poked his chest with her finger. ¡°Now, you still n on ignoring me?¡± ¡°I dare not wifey.¡± ¡°Perfect. So, what do you do when this wife of yours is not happy?¡± ¡°I would do this.¡± To her surprise, he pressed her body closer to hers, hooked his index finger under her chin and lifted it up just at the right angle as he leaned in forward, cing a kiss on her lips. Although she thought of his mischief, she figured he may not have done so before his mother. Her mistake, considering she forgot that this same person, happily said he would knock her up in front of his mother. At first, the kiss was calm like a careful kiss before one¡¯s parents but the second she parted her lips to kiss back, he stole his chance and changed the pace of the kiss. Her eyes widened in their socket as she tried to match his domineering kiss, but he kept on taming her tongue and sucking her lips, ignoring his mother. By the time they broke off, Li Jing was breathless. Her chest rose and fell with heavy bursts while she tried so hard not to fall on the ground. She felt light-headed instantly and wished for it not to end. One thing she loved about him was how he got when he was jealous. He always wished to prove to her and the world that she belonged to him. ¡°I bet not even your soon-to-be son, would be able to kiss you like that,¡± he dered proudly. ¡°Of course not, he can only give me a peck, the rest of me belongs to his father.¡± His eyes gleamed at her words. Heaven knew he could have jumped for joy at that moment. ¡°Nice. Then I shall reward you.¡± ¡°Make it hot,¡± Li Jing teased, shing him another wink. Just as he was about to capture her lips once more, Li An coughed out loud, interrupting their moment and reminding them of her presence. ¡°I know you two are shamelessly naughty but remember, I am still here.¡± ¡°Hehhee, mother, you asked me to knock her up,¡± Ye Cheng joked. ¡°Not right here or in my presence, dimwit.¡± ¡°Hahaaa,¡± everyone burst into an uproar ofughter at her scolding but at the same time, the doors opened, disrupting their little fun as two men walked in. Everyone paused for a moment and waited for them to get inside before anyone spoke. Immediately, the atmosphere changed, and so also the air around Ye Cheng. Releasing Li Jing, he held her with his left hand, so she could have a nice view of things as well. ¡°Hmm, did the devil chase you two out or what?¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s deep baritone voice questioned the moment they got closer. ¡°Well, hello, Mr. Ye,¡± Ren greeted, trying to be more formal than an ass, considering his threat was here. ¡°Ma¡¯am and Mrs Ye.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Understanding what was going on, Fong Wei Ling chuckled a bit. ¡°Ye Cheng, Ms. Li and sister-inw, good day to you all.¡± ¡°Wee Wei Ling, Wee Ren. To what do I owe this pleasure?¡± Ye Cheng questioned. ¡°I am here for my girlfriend. I want you to return Chen¡¯an to me.¡± Chapter 759 - 759 Chen’an and Li An’s Return 3 759 Chen¡¯an and Li An¡¯s Return ************** CHAPTER 759 ¨C Chen¡¯an and Li An¡¯s Return 3 ¡°I want Chen¡¯an returned to me,¡± Ren requested boldly. Left to him, he had yed his part in the release of Li Jing. Now he needed Chen¡¯an and he needed to be sure she was alright. He knew Ye Cheng was capable of getting her a doctor to treat her but he remained restless with the issue. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s going on? Who is he son?¡± Li An inquired, pointing at Ren. ¡°Good day ma¡¯am. My name is Ren and your son owes me, my girlfriend.¡± ¡°You still speak as though I owe you anything,¡± Ye Cheng cut in. ¡°Normally I don¡¯t but because Li Jing is home and safe, I would free her.¡± ..... ¡°Yes, where is she?¡± ¡°Hold your horses, Ren. You two would stay in my ce until this whole incident has been sorted out.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ren hollered in disbelief. ¡°Stay? Why?¡± Ye Cheng was about to exin when Fong Wei Ling cut in, waving off his question. ¡°I understand you two, but Ye Cheng, rest assured, he cannot go anywhere or leave this city without us solving this case and bringing all those responsible for this to their knees.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Instantly Fong Wei Ling shot Ren a re before nodding at Yr Cheng. ¡°You have my word; my eyes are on him. Also, he would need to get his pay from his boss and should we implicate Kim Fan, this matter wouldn¡¯t bode well for him.¡± ¡°He is smart. Kim Fan wouldn¡¯t let himself be dragged down like this.¡± ¡°As he shouldn¡¯t,¡± Ye Cheng chimed in. ¡°Anyways, it would not sit too well having both of them under your roof.¡± ¡°Hmm. I do not know.¡± Sending where his friend¡¯s doubt was leading him, Fong Wei Ling pushed the issue once more. ¡°It is safe but they are not your enemies here. And you have more lurking around. You do not want to be responsible for so many lives. It would be foolish gathering everyone in one ce at this point.¡± Without being told, Ye Cheng understood what he meant by that. He had Chairman Zhang, his daughter and his granddaughter to deal with. He did not n on letting anything slide up. And should in case they threatened his home like his mother¡¯s car, having Ren and Chen¡¯an here proved dangerous. ¡°Fine. They can leave but would be under your surveince,¡± Ye Cheng instructed and tightened his hold on Li Jing. Having given his agreement, it was his turn to keep to the bargain. He called one of the guards and had them bring Chen¡¯an up. Although till now she looked weak, she and Ye Cheng knew she could keep up by herself. The moment she saw Ren, she threw reason to the wind and got up from the wheelchair that was used to roll her in. ¡°Ren,¡± she voiced weakly. Her eyes gleamed with each passing second as she lifted her hands, ready to jump on him. ¡°Chenny.¡± Ren¡¯s gaze softened as he spread both hands to the side, epting the hug she was rushing in for. Like two lovers separated for a very long time, both of them wrapped their arms around each other and ignored the stares they got from those around them. Ye Cheng was the first to let out a sigh, followed by Fong Wei Ling. The twodies, on the other hand, found this to be a whole lot cuter than anything they had witnessed here before. ¡°Are you two done?¡± Ye Cheng asked, earning him an immediate reward from Li Jing who smacked his arm to caution him. ¡°Leave them be and do not be a spoilsport,¡± she scolded lightly. ¡°Hey. I did nothing.¡± ¡°Yes, says my jealous son,¡± Li An intervened. ¡°You just want to have time alone with Li Jing.¡± ¡°I can have time with her anywhere and ce. I have nothing to worry about because she is mine.¡± ¡°Aye, aye. Anyways, I will be in my room if you need me. I need to freshen up. You all can converse freely.¡± Li An wasted no more time in their presence and excused herself. In as much as she knew what was going on or had a good glimpse, she decided to keep off it. Besides, should Ye Cheng need her help, he knew where to find her. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Chen¡¯an asked while showering Ren¡¯s face with kisses. Up till date, her memory remained flooded with the pain and mild torture Ye Cheng had used on him and how much he wishes to deny her in order to protect her. ¡°I am fine and you?¡± ¡°Better now that I have seen you,¡± she giggled at how corny she sounded at first. And when Ren had their turn to look at the others, his eyes glistened with tears. He was joyed to have her back. Although those teardrops never fell from his eyes, Ye Cheng could see them. He was truly happy. ¡°Now what?¡± Ren questioned. His eyes kept darting from Ye Cheng to Fong Wei Ling, waiting for some form of answer or lead. ¡°Now, we n,¡± Ye Cheng stated and gestured towards the living room. ¡°Shall we?¡± Nodding their heads, everyone filed in front of him, with Ren and Chen¡¯an at the front, Fong Wei Ling in the middle and Ye Cheng and Li Jing next. Upon arrival at the sitting room, everyone took their seats before directing their attention to Ye Cheng, expectantly. ¡°The first matter on ground is to contact Kim Fan and also ensure the police arrest your grand aunties, Li Jing. We cannot have thosedies escaping.¡± ¡°As you wish. I shall update my boss on the situation.¡± ¡°Please do, Ren. It is highly needed.¡± ¡°And another action? Your immediate enemies. I think bombarding them with presents would be better,¡± Fong Wei Ling suggested as his lips curved upwards into a mischievous grin. ¡°Have fun while you are at it. I want their life to be filled with despair and rage, please.¡± ¡°You have what you desire. They shall know true pain,¡± Ye Cheng chimed in. Chapter 760 - 760 Making Plans 760 Making ns ****************** CHAPTER 760 ¨C Making ns As promised, the second Ren finished speaking with them, he excused himself to make the call. All the while, Li Jing kept a close watch on him as he left. This issue stemmed from her grandaunts¡¯ jealousy and their attempt to steal from her immediate family. If anything could be done to resolve this, she was going to jump on the first train and do that. ¡°So tell me, Chen¡¯an, right?¡± Fong Wei Ling asked while trying to make small talk as they awaited Ren¡¯s news. ¡°What got you so interested and in love with Ren?¡± ¡°What?¡± ..... ¡°Yes. Because sometimes it is hard to stand him. At least I do try and that is progress but for Ye Cheng here, I cannot say.¡± ¡°Why are you calling me into this?¡± Ye Cheng queried. It was one thing to ask Chen¡¯an such a private question and it was another to have him dragged into it. ¡°Because it is the truth. You two would be on each other¡¯s neck if we were not here to stop you.¡± ¡°I am not hotheaded generally,¡± Ye Cheng dissed. ¡°Only when I need to be tough. Like during this period, to protect those I love.¡± Saying that he winked at Li Jing, mirroring the smile that she gave. ¡°Yes, I am back,¡± Ren announced, walking back to his seat and interrupting the conversation. ¡°Yes, we can see that,¡± Ye Cheng chimed in. He tried to hold in hisugh so as not to confuse anyone. ¡°Perhaps you will rather echo the discussion you had with Kim Fan than this,¡± Ye Cheng suggested. Immediately, the others fixed their gaze on Ren expectantly. ¡°Hm, he said for now things are going okay. The police have not yet visited your witchy aunt but you and I know it is only a matter of time before they do that.¡± ¡°Sure. She cannot escape the full force of thew and neither can I allow that. No matter how hard it looks or gets, they are not allowed to have thestugh,¡± Li Jing affirmed. ****** Right after Lin Qi made her call, she tried to get a call across to Kim Fan. But unfortunately, she had no way of getting through to him since his phone was not connecting. When she tried to reach out to Lin Xun, although it worked, Lin Qi needed someone who was going to think outside the box like her while keeping their evil ns in check. In the end, all she did was resign herself to fate when Kim Fan¡¯s call refused to connect after many trials. At first, she ced a call to her partner in crime, Lin Xun, to inform her of the recent developments. Just as she had foreseen Lin Xun¡¯s response was one to die for. Sadly, right now wasn¡¯t the time she had tough at or scold anyone. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Lin Xun questioned quickly. ¡°Do you think I woulde to you to joke with something as serious as this?¡± ¡°Forgive me,¡± Lin Xun said, drawing her mental and physical state toposure. ¡°It is just overwhelming. What should we do now?¡± ¡°I do not know. I need you to also try and think of a way out of this mess. I do not need to remind you of the kind of husband that you have.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°So what are you going to do with those men?¡± Let the police catch them or help them?¡± ¡°We cannot allow the police to catch them first. Should that be the case then things would be pretty bad for us. We need to help them,¡± Lin Qi exined. ¡°I understand. Fine, I shall forward the money to your ount to assist you in getting them out of that city.¡± For the first time in a long while, when Lin Qi thought of how useful Lin Xun nned on bing that she was tempted to call thedy and give her a pat on the back but now things needed to be serious. Having sorted things out in her mind, she tried Kim Fan¡¯s phone number once more and dialed the phone number in she used to reach him. Three attemptster and Lin Qi was feeling more frustrated than she had begun. ¡°Fine then. No one can me me. This was supposed to be done by us all for our peace and to reap the spoil from having dealt with Li Jing ¡± She breathed out sharply. ¡°Since I am all alone, my safety matters most. I cannot be ruined by theseckeys and at the same time have my brothers go berserk on me. Ring! Ring! No sooner had the call begun than the other person at the end of the call picked it up and greeted me. ¡°Good day. I thought you were determined to y it the hard way,¡± came the young man¡¯s tired voice. ¡°I am not. I needed to check with my partner first but I couldn¡¯t reach him.¡± ¡°Sure. So what is your decision?¡± ¡°I will help you as you have stated,¡± Lin Qi stated firmly and shifted her hair away from her face. ¡°Good. I would send you my location and bank details.¡± ¡°Wait. Do not be too fast about things,¡± she interjected. ¡°We shall have a new agreement before things are processed and sent to you.¡± ¡°Sure, state your business. I am all ears.¡± ¡°After this, I am cutting off the deal.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Yes. You failed so much and you are having me implicated. I will not be dragged down with you all. So if I give you all that you require, the deal is off and we would both go our separate ways.¡± He did not give her words a proper thought and agreed. At this point, the guys left were ready to do anything just to escape being caught by the police and that was it. ¡°Fine. I ept your terms.¡± ¡°Okay. Send me all the details and I shall make due arrangements.¡± ¡°Thank you. Give me a minute.¡± Quickly he cut the call, as his lips curved upwards into a daunting smile. ¡°You really think you can wash your hands clean like this? How can I trust you not to eat me out when I send you my details?¡± He chuckled lightly and shook his head. ¡°When the rich think they are smart. You cannot use me and discard me, ma¡¯am.¡± Chapter 761 - 761 Plans Against Her 761 ns Against Her ****************** CHAPTER 761 ¨C ns Against Her As much as Lin Qi wished to escape her problems, she knew it was going to be hard. As such her next n of action was to leave the city as soon as she paid off those she needed to pay. She did not wish to concern herself with the likes of her sister-inw. She had gotten to the point where everyone ended up fending for themselves and until she was sure Kim Fan was still on her side, she wished to stay in hiding. Soonest, she was sure the news would get to her brothers and when that time came, Lin Liqin and Lin Zian would not be too forgiving. She breathed out sharply as her chest fell. More and more, Lin Qi took deep breaths hoping to calm this aching feeling in her chest. Ever since this first war began, she could sleep properly but now, even the simplest of sleep had eluded her. ..... CRASH! Frustrated by how concerned she had ced herself; Lin Qi threw the ss cup in her hands against the wall in front of her and screamed out in anger. ¡°Damn you, Li Jing!¡± she cursed loudly. ¡°Arrrrgghhh!¡± The maid at the side of the big living room kept her head lowered and did not take a single step. She couldn¡¯t. How could she when her madam was behaving like a runt? Taking matters into her hands, Lin Qi picked up her phone once more and put a call across to Kim Fan. In the end the response she got from the automated female voice was one and the same. ¡°Arrgh! Stupid souls! I bet he is hiding. Fine. No one should me me when I take my selfish decision. No one!¡± She turned around swiftly, her eyesnding on the maid. ¡°You,¡± she said pointing at her. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Get yourzy self working and clean up this ce. Understood?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°Also, remember, you are here as a doll. You neither see the affairs happening in this house nor do you hear them. Understood?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. I am a doll,¡± the maid repeated to her hearing before taking a bow and excusing herself to get on with the task given to her. Lin Qi leaned down, picked up the ss of wine that was still open, Pressed the tip to her mouth and downed almost half the bottle before dropping it down. ¡°Aishh!¡± Her eyebrows creased as did her squinted eyes as she took one more look at the bottle before cing it down. Since this whole charade, she had found morefort in drinking than being alone waiting for news of some hope. Shaking her head, she held the bottle tight and stormed off towards her room. ¡°I must not wait. I need to leave.¡± ****** On the other hand, in line with the investigation, Kim Fan sent a message across to the police station holding the men hostage. At first, he had nned to stay out of it until they came to him but then he saw things were getting prolonged and he needed to ensure Lin Qi did not leave the city before they arrived. First things first, he had men stationed outside her house to monitor her movement. Since he nned on helping Li Jing, he nned on seeing that she got the justice she deserved through and through. Thanks to his intervention, the police could easily get a statement from the men after showing them one major piece of proof, Kim Fan. Should they reject it and the investigations were carried out, then their sentence would be worse than they had thought it to be. Dropping his phone on the table, he leaned back against his chair and crossed his leg. Judging from the missed calls on his phone, he knew how shaken Lin Qi must be. And it pleased him so much with it. ¡°I bet she cannot wait to run as fast as she could. I am sure those that escaped must have sent her a message by now. Hmm,¡± he breathed out and brought his fingers closed to his face, cing them together in the form of a pyramid. ¡°Lin Qi, having been double-crossed after trying to double-cross yourself, what would you do?¡± His clear brown eyes shimmered under the light for the first time since he fell for Li Jing, he saw a future where she would be grateful to him and it pleased him the more. ¡°Fine. I will call to check out things with the police, then we shall know where you will be next.¡± He took his phone, searched for the officer in charge of the case¡¯s number and called. ¡°Hello, good afternoon. Kim Fan on the line.¡± ¡°Yes. Afternoon Mr Kim. I was going to call you once I wrapped up the work on my desk.¡± ¡°I see. Nice I beat you to it, else who knows when that would have been?¡± ¡°Hahhaa, no need to be like that. Anyways, since you have called, I shall tell you.¡± ¡°Good, I needed to ask concerning the case. So please, carry on.¡± ¡°I gave gotten their confession and even have them write things down. Once I get the approval for an arrest warrant, we will act immediately.¡± ¡°And the police here?¡± ¡°They have been informed about things. You do not have to worry much.¡± ¡°Oh, I do worry. For a woman like this, I am sure she would flee the city or country even if her instincts do not seat well with her.¡± ¡°I know. Airports and other means of transport have their authorities informed. There is nowhere for her to run.¡± ¡°You have my thanks. I have also put my people in ce. She will not be leaving the mansion,¡± Kim Fan assured him. ¡°Good. Thank you, Mr. Kim.¡± ¡°And Mrs. Lin Xun?¡± Kim Fan inquired. ¡°Same situation awaits her, Mr. Kim.¡± ¡°Sure. For her, she knows better than to try and escape. From what I could garner, should the general be informed about his wife¡¯s actions and she makes an escape, once caught, it would not go well with her.¡± ¡°Sadly. But he will be informed soon. Anyway, I need to finish things. I am sure both of them will be brought in as of tomorrow. As for the other escaped men, we are trying our best to bring them in.¡± ¡°Remember, not all of them are to me,¡± Kim Fan reminded him. ¡°Yes, I know. Mrs Ye said so in her statement. Do not worry, we will investigate. Thank you once more for your cooperation, Mr. Kim.¡± ¡°Anytime, Officer.¡± Chapter 762 - 762 Her Revenge 762 Her Revenge **************** CHAPTER 762 ¨C Her Revenge Having her daughter scared out of her wits did not sit well with Zhang Qui Lang. As soon as she got the call about what happened again, she made her way to the hospital rather than home. Unlike how her father¡¯s men tried desperately to find the intruder, she saw it as useless. She was not fighting a light enemy. This was a strong foe her father had always tried to take down. She arrived in front of the hospital and took a good look around. There was no way anyone could tell her someone wasn¡¯t monitoring him. No. And her father did a good job staying put in the hospital thinking it was better that way with less headache. ..... His sorry mistake. Putting on her shades, she made her way inside. It did not take her long to arrive at her father¡¯s ward and she was impressed by the security. ¡°How is he?¡± Her calm voice inquired. ¡°Resting, Madam.¡± ¡°Good. Also, tighten security around the perimeter. I would not listen to any mistakes.¡± ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Keeping her held high, she waited for him to open the door before walking in. To her surprise, the sight that greeted her only made her clench her teeth as she took a swift pause to look at her father. ¡®Pitiful? Damn the Ye family. I¡¯ll make them pay for this.¡¯ Suddenly her father¡¯s eyes opened as he centred his gaze on her. ¡°Qui Lang.¡± ¡°Yes, father. How are you?¡± ¡°Not so good.¡± ¡°I can see. What did the doctor say? When would you be discharged?¡± Her brows creased, marring her face with worry as she moved closer to take a seat by his bedside. ¡°Trust me, this may be the next safest ce for me,¡± he whispered to her. ¡°How can you think that, father?¡± Zhang Qui Lang asked. ¡°You know nowhere in this world is safe.¡± ¡°Nothing like that.¡± ¡°If they want to get me, they can try. Security is tighter here. And except they want the hospital to be sued if anything happens to me...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to stop you right there, father. They can do anything they want to you. If the hospital is sued, would it bring you back to life? No. I would not even waste my strength doing that. Do you know how many of Zhang¡¯spany¡¯s dirty secrets can be exposed from that?¡± Although the chairman had failed to think beyond that as his life became more precious than anything to him at this point, he could not refute his daughter¡¯s words. ¡°And the court case? How long do you think you can evade that? Ye Cheng woulde for you. Rather than hide, I would have you prepared for anything.¡± ¡°I am not hiding. Just strategizing.¡± She shook her head. It was useless arguing with an old man. His ego would not let him think straight or even out of the box as a young intelligent man would. And his opponent was no joke. ¡°Now let me tell you. Qing Mei has been mentally harassed twice. This is not getting any funny. I would take my revenge but I need to be sure, you are with me.¡± His eyes widened at the information given. His precious granddaughter was being harassed. That did not go well with him. To Zhang Qui Lang¡¯s shock, Chairman Zhang sat up properly on his sick bed and pulled off the mask he was wearing. Her brows raised up in shock, but as soon as it dawned on her what her father was capable of doing, she rxed and heaved out a sigh. ¡°How dare they tamper with Qing Me?¡± ¡°Is that the problem here or the fact that you¡¯ve been fine and you hid it from me?¡± ¡°One thing you must know, Qui Lang, only a secret known to one, remains a secret. If I had informed you, just like now, you would have insisted on meing home.¡± Even though she did not like the idea, she did not want to insist as he had said. She was worried sick because of everything that was happening. ¡°I won¡¯t then. You can stay here. But I will not sit back and watch them toy with us. We are more than this.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s the tigress I birthed. Prove to them not to mess with the Zhang family.¡± ¡°Yes, father. I will visit you tomorrow, bring your working tools for you should in case you need to do anything.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Also, I know they are watching outside the hospital. I have asked them to double the security.¡± ¡°No need. In fact, I want them toe. I have cameras installed in the ward. And anyone entering is properly scrutinized and watched by my guards. The second they made a move; I would know and I will act.¡± As he said this, he tapped under his pillow and smiled at her. At once Zhang Qui Lang understood what he meant. The fastest weapon to use given his current state would be a gun. Should anyone try something funny, he would be the first to react. ¡°Perfect then. You are in safe hands. I would do my part and manage thepanies.¡± ¡°Good.¡± She spent little time conversing with him and reporting any difficulties concerning thepany. Once she was done briefing him, Zhang Qui Lang made her way out of the hospital. Straight after she got into her car, she dialled the home security number to make her enquiries. ¡°What is the status report?¡± ¡°We lost the intruder ma,¡± the deep voice replied respectfully. ¡°And?¡± ¡°There was no trail left.¡± ¡°I mean what about Qing Mei?¡± ¡°The Young Miss remains in her room and is currently being attended to.¡± ¡°Get her something to help her rx and sleep. I would soon be home. Also, call in my partners from the blue dragon. Have then send more men to tighten security. Make things thorough. This is thest mistake I would have.¡± ¡°Yes madam. Roger that.¡± Chapter 763 - 763 Reminding Fong Cai 763 Reminding Fong Cai ************* CHAPTER 763 ¨C Reminding Fong Cai Leaving her son to handle things, Li An never forgot about the promise she made to herself and the scoundrels who threatened her life. As soon as she was in the safety of her room, she picked up her phone and searched out a contact. It was now or never. Rather than wait for a better time since Ye Cheng seemed distracted with his wife and matters of their safety, she could y her game. ¡°Hello,¡± her nice voice rang out as soon as the call went through. ¡°Li An...¡± Fong Cai¡¯s voice trailed off in a rather happy tone. ¡°Any sweet news for me?¡± ..... ¡°Umm depends.¡± ¡°On?¡± ¡°Your definition of sweet,¡± he exined. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s hit the nail on the head. What news have you on the scoundrel who messed with me?¡± She asked, taking a better seat on her bed. ¡°His name is Pei Lan. He is one of the top bodyguards of Chairman Zhang. This particr one is not afraid to get his hands dirty for any reason.¡± ¡®I could see that but how about his family? Does he have any? Most souls like this behave this way because they have nothing to lose.¡± ¡°Not all the time, Li An.¡± ¡°I know and which was why I said most,¡± she corrected him quickly. ¡°That aside, I did not call to argue. What is your n for him?¡± ¡°Do not worry. I have my men going to trail hi. His movements are a bit hard to find. He does his job well, I must say.¡± ¡°Sure. I only called to remind you that one soul has escaped the hands of death himself and is in need of deep guidance to direct him back to where he should be.¡± Fong Cai¡¯s lips pulled back revealing a smirk. Sometimes, Li An¡¯s words made it seem like him recall how ruthless she could be if she was provoked. It was a shock when Ye Cheng refused to act all these while giving who his mother was. Not only that, both mother and son pair would have been able to put Ye Sheng in his ce but they let him do as he pleased. ¡°Sure. I would ensure we send the grim reaper his soul with a thank you note to go with it.¡± ¡°Hahhaa. That¡¯s my bother. Do you. I will keep in touch.¡± ¡°Okay. My regards to that naughty son of yours.¡± ¡°Why are you calling my jewel a naughty boy?¡± Li An mused. She too knew just how naughty he was but having someone like Fong Cai acknowledge him as at meant Ye Cheng had done something to warrant such a name in the first ce. ¡°Let¡¯s just say, he knows how to spice his love life with his wife and I am intrigued. I do not think my Wei Ling has been that naughty enough.¡± Having him point that out distinctively, Li An found herself getting curious as to what Ye Cheng and Li Jing tried to be tagged this way. ¡°What did they do?¡± ¡°Now that is a secret. However, he should not forget that for family sake, I have my eyes on him for his safety.¡± ¡°Sure. Whatever your eyes saw, I can only pity them. Cover it next time when ites to my baby boy. Else I would be telling uncle that Fong Cai has gone naughty.¡± ¡°Oh, please do not do that. He is way dangerous than anyone.¡± ¡°Hahhaa,¡± she burst into appeal ofughter nodding her head as she did so. ¡°Sure. Sure. Okay I need to go now. Have fun.¡± ******* Having properly strategized, the police headed straight for Lin Qi¡¯s house, ready to make the arrest. On the other hand, after weighing down her options, she got her things packed and her ticket booked for departure. Picking up her handbag, Lin Qi took a quick look at her reflection in the mirror, appreciating the disguise she managed to get herself in before leaving. Al though it was not much of a disguise in the first ce, she went out of her usual cooperate way of dressing into a casual wear. Putting on a pair of fitted blue high waist jean trousers, a long-sleeved ash round neck top and a ck leather cap to match her ck leather boot, she looked like ady in herte thirties whom age had barely done a number on. She put on her ck shades to match, adding her ck choker ne to make her look the part of a badass no nonsense bitch. Once all was set, she felt she had nothing more to worry about. Earlier on she died her hair rich ck to further blend in her disguise. Pressing her lips together, Lin Qi reapplied her nude lipstick on to the ck and massaged them to create a perfect blend. ¡°This is perfect. By the time those scoundrel¡¯s fail, I would be too far gone.¡± The smile returned to her lips as she pulled her luggage with her and left her room. Unknown to her, her every move had been watched in the house. And as soon as she walked out the door of her room, a message had been sent to warn the police. ¡°Madam,¡± the maid she had called da doll from earlier rushed up to her and lowered her head. ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Qi questioned with irritationced in her voice. ¡°You did not give any directive before leaving. Also, I do not know when you would being back just in case you have any visitor,¡± she politely exined her concern. ¡°How can you be so dumb? I do not need anyone knowing I am leaving the country. Did you not hear meining about things going south for me?¡± ¡°You said I was a doll. I have no recollection of any of the house owners¡¯ affairs.¡± She sized her up quickly and breathed out. ¡°Fine. I would say you are quite smart. You know how to follow rules. Perfect. i am leaving. As to where and the time of my return, they are not your problem. Turn a blind eye as always and take care of the house. I would keep in touch with you about anything and your payment.¡± ¡®Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, allow me pack you the snacks I made for you. You may need it on your journey,¡± she offered. ¡°Then I would tell the driver to prepare the car for you.¡± ¡°Good. It would be better to have that while waiting anyways and get my mind off things. Thank you. Hurry and bring it over.¡± She nodded and hurried into the kitchen to do as she was told. A few minutes passed and Lin Qi began wondering why she was taking so long. ¡°Doll! What is taking time? I do not have all day,¡± she called out from the living room as she gazed at the wall clock in the living room. ¡°I¡¯ming madam. I will be there soon.¡± ¡°Fast and make use of your brain.¡± No sooner had the words fallen out of her lips than a knock came at the door, pulling her attention away from the maid. ¡°Yes? I bet that is the driver. Anyways, I am off. I thought I could wait but I can¡¯t. You are too sluggish.¡± With herint in mind, she pulled her box with her and opened the door. However, the sight that greeted her wasn¡¯t one she had expected to see. ¡°Leaving so soon, Mrs Hu Qi?¡± Chapter 764 - 764 Under Arrest 764 Under Arrest **************** CHAPTER 764 ¨C Under Arrest ¡°Leaving so soon, Mrs. Hu Qi?¡± Her eyes bulged at the sudden visit from the officer but before her brain could register anything further, his words rang out clearly. ¡°You¡¯re under arrest for the kidnapping of Mrs. Li Jing.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°You have the right to remain silent ma¡¯am. Anything you say can and would be used against you in the court ofw.¡± She took a step back instinctively and turned her head in the direction of the footstepsing from behind. She did not have to struggle too much as the next thing her eyesnded on her maid. ..... ¡°Quick call my brother, Lin Liqin. This nonsense can not go on,¡± Lin Qi instructed but to her amazement, her maid made no effort to carry out her order and instead folded her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Are you daft?¡± Lin Qi questioned, drawing her brows together. ¡°Fast,¡± she added, her impatience growing by the second. Still, her maid made no effort to leave and watched her through hershes. ¡°Madam, until now, you do not know when you have lost?¡± Lin Qi squinted at her. It was then the situation settled in her brain and she understood what was going on. ¡°You have stalled for long. Pleasee with us without any resistance,¡± the officer mentioned and showed her his badge briefly when she turned her head to face him. ¡°There is no more time. You¡¯ve been caught.¡± Her jaw dropped. She wished toin and say something but no words seem to form on her lips. ¡°I have the right to cuff you, but if you cooperate...¡± ¡°No. Officer, you must have gotten this whole thing wrong. I am not a criminal. You cannot arrest me based on the words of a young girl,¡± Lin Qi stated once more. ¡°Do you think this is because of her words? How about the testimonies of reliable witnesses?¡± ¡°But I...¡± He shook his head and opened the handcuffs. It was useless speaking to her and hoping she¡¯d understand. The fact that she was in her disguise just like the maid had informed them, was reason enough to believe all that has been said about her. ¡°I should have known I had snakes living with me,¡± she spat out and watched as the cuffs clicked around her wrist. ¡°I am sorry it took you long, Madam, but now you know,¡± her maid said with a smile. ¡°Officer, I won¡¯t get in the way. I have a report to give the Master of the house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Lin Qi threatened. ¡°You keep forgetting that any word said can and will be used against you in the court ofw, Mrs. Hu. I suggest you let us leave now before youpound your case.¡± Having been threatened with a worse case in court, Lin Qi kept her lips shut and allowed the officer to escort her out of her house and straight for their car. In all her life, she had never been so humiliated before. And today she was because of one person¡ªLi Jing. ****** Right after leaving the hospital, Zhang Qui Lang returned home to the one person who needed her the most, her daughter Bai Qing Mei. A gentle knock on the door was all it took to jolt Bai Qing Mei from her bed and rush towards the door. She knew the sound of her mother¡¯s knock and without doubting for a second, she raced there to unbolt her door. As soon as it was pulled open, Bai Qing Mei rushed into her mother¡¯s open arms and drew her nostrils. ¡°Mum,¡± she called out in a weak voice, letting her tears flow out once more. ¡°They did it again.¡± ¡°I know, kiddo. I know. But it is okay now. Momma is here with you, baby. It¡¯s okay.¡± For the next few minutes, Zhang Qui Lang held her daughter close to her chest and patted her head gently like how she had always done as a child. ¡°You good now?¡± Zhang Qui Lang asked her daughter. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Come.¡± Together the mother and daughter duo went into her room. And as the sound of the door resounded, Bai Qing Mei went ahead to exin everything to her mother, earning sympathy from thetter until Zhang Qui Lang pulled on her arm and hugged her again. ¡°Let it go. This is no time to be weak, Qing Mei. From now on we would take matters into our hands and fight back,¡± she reminded her sternly. ¡°If you keep cowering at his every whim, Ye Cheng would continue to fight back and we can do nothing but watch as we are hunted and pushed to the wall.¡± ¡°I do not want that anymore, mother. I am tired of being at the receiving end. If only grandfather wasn¡¯t hurt and...¡± POW! Bai Qing Mei¡¯s eyes went wide for a second as the sound of her mother¡¯s p rang a dirty bell in her ear and the sting, hurt her cheeks. ¡°Get a grip on yourself,¡± Zhang Qui Lang stated firmly as the look in her eyes suddenly changed. No longer did the softness in those eyes that glistened with love remain. Instead, she looked like a vulture ready to devour its prey. It was the same wickedness that coursed through her when she was ready to take down an opponent. And she as ady was one people feared for her ruthlessness. At times when she saw Bai Qing Mei, she wondered how she gave birth to such a cowardly daughter. Bai Qing Mei blinked severally while forcing her mind to wrap around the situation. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize for that, dear. I need to shake that fear out of you. You are my child and my love. However, I would not tolerate any form of fear.¡± She swallowed, understanding what her mother meant. ¡°I mean business. This is war. Your grandfather is not here but you have me and you have yourself. Pull your act together, it¡¯s time for revenge. Understand me?¡± Ignoring the sting on her cheek, she nodded at her mother and straightened her spine. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Good. Now, what is your first point of action at getting back at them?¡± Zhang Qui Lang asked. ¡°I have someone I can use. It is time to be the viiness again.¡± Chapter 765 - 765 A Call To Li Xiu 765 A Call To Li Xiu ************** CHAPTER 765 ¨C A Call To Li Xiu Zhang Qui Lang stared at her daughter and waited for an exnation of what she meant. ¡°The viiness again?¡± She ended up asking. ¡°Yes. I took a stop when they attacked my grandfather but no more. Even the cat of the Zhang family has sharp ws.¡± ¡°Better. This is good. You can do it.¡± Nodding at her mother¡¯s words, Bai Qing Mei rushed off to her bed, picked up her phone, and dialled a familiar number. Ring! Ring! The phone rang continuously for the first few minutes but there was no response from the other party. ..... Her brows furrowed deeply at the thought. She understood what it meant but refused to give in and try to contact her once more. Thankfully, before the call ended, the receiver answered the phone and pressed it to her ears. ¡°Hello?¡± The disdain in her voice was as evident as the clear day but having gotten used to her act by now, Bai Qing Mei brushed it off. ¡°Hello, Li Xiu. How are you?¡± ¡°The dump where you left me. What were you expecting?¡± Li Xiu spat out bitterly. ¡°I understand your anger and rage towards me. But I am sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry, does not cut it for me. After everything we have strived for you had the guts to throw that in my face. Are you even being serious right now?¡± ¡°Yes, and trusts me, I have no time for games.¡± ¡°Neither do I. Goodbye.¡± To Bai Qing Mei¡¯s shock, Li Xiu ended the call on her and fumed. To think she had only wondered how the bitch of a human being was fairing and then the next thing she got was a call from her. ¡°She can go to hell,¡± Li Xiu concluded and rxed against the pillow in her room. Life for her had not been the best, especially after losing Duan Tian whom she was so d she could get married to. Turns out he was a chicken who could not protect her. And Ye Cheng became a possible case for her too. On the other hand, Bai Qing Mei could not believe she had a call hung on her. For her, it was the effrontery to which Li Xiu who was nothing more than a dead rat tried to belittle her that got to her. Her face contorted into a frown as her chest rose and fell with each sessive deep breath she took while finding how best to control her anger and not let her mother see her failure. ¡°Let me teach you how to handle bitches,¡± Zhang Qui Lang offered. She took out her phone from her back pocket and unlocked it. ¡°Do you have her ount details?¡± She inquired from her daughter. ¡°Yes, but why are you asking for it?¡± ¡°Some people need money to buy their respect. And from what I have garnered, Li Xiu, the sister-inw to Ye Cheng, seems to be one such person. Her love for money made her take her sister¡¯s boyfriend and when she saw a bigger fish, she tried to ruin Li Jing.¡± Even though Bai Qing Mei had not said a word about Li Xiu to her mother, she was surprised that thetter dug into those around her. ¡°Do not be shocked. I may not speak about all the things you do; doesn¡¯t mean I am oblivious to them. I see, baby.¡± Her eyes held a glint of smile but the way her lips curved as she spoke told her of a different meaning. ¡°Everything?¡± Bai Qing Mei asked in a low tone. ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Qui Lang replied and let her hand drop. ¡°Everything, including your escapades with Hao Huizhong and how much he has blown your brains out.¡± She looked away, shying from the embarrassment. ¡°Oh, now you can¡¯t face me after throwing your legs open for him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Then what is? Or your terrible trials to put Li Jing down? It is more than enough for Ye Cheng to want to take revenge. You¡¯ve been sloppy.¡± ¡°I am sorry if I have embarrassed you and not lived up to your name in this game.¡± ¡°No needing over spilt milk, Qing Mei, however from today we do things my way. Now call out that ount number for me¡± She nodded and pressed her lips into a thin line as she searched out the ount number. As soon as Li Xiu¡¯s name appeared on her screen, she checked for the number and called it out for her mother. Zhang Qui Lang, who knew how to operate spent a few minutes on her phone before she looked up at her daughter. ¡°You can call her now. I sent her three hundred thousand. That should be enough.¡± 0_0 For a moment there she stared at her other with unblinking eyes. She did not know what game her mother was ying but she knew Li Xiu had done nothing to warrant this 300 hundred thousand. ¡°Do not worry, she would work for it. She cannot touch that money more than fifty thousand in her ount,¡± she exined. ¡°I have a link. They would regte the money in her ount. The moment she transfers from it, it means she had fallen into my web and I have her where I want her.¡± ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s say she epts, what next?¡± ¡°Next is you answering your call.¡± Immediately, Bai Qing Mei¡¯s phone began to vibrate in her palm and truly, it was Li Xiu who called. ¡°Let¡¯s say I left her a message saying you needed to talk and you are game with the ns to ruin Li Jing once and for all.¡± She nodded in affirmation but her shock remained deep in her eyes. Answering the call, she ced it on speaker and waited for the show to begin. ¡°I saw what you had your minion send to me.¡± Bai Qing Mei¡¯s eyes widened at the daring word that was uttered. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll forgive you. What¡¯s your n?¡± She was about tosh out and scold Li Xiu when Zhang Qui Lang gestured for her to calm her breathing. If there was one thing Li Xiu did not know was that her saving grace was standing in front of Bai Qing Mei, else thetter would have arranged for her father¡¯s men to beat her up. ¡°So you¡¯re game?¡± Bai Qing Mei inquired after taking a deep breath. ¡°Yes. But after your n, I need another three hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Stop dreaming. I paid you in advance to carry out your ns. If you forgot, my grandfather¡¯spany was attacked and I cannot throw cash at will. Behave or I take my deal elsewhere.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves and forget that there are many others who have a thing against Li Jing. I can always seek them out.¡± She bit down on her lower lips and nodded. ¡°Okay. You would pay an extra fifty thousand. I am only dropping it because of what happened to your grandfather¡¯spany. However, that isn¡¯t my fault. If you can¡¯t pay up, you should at least not try to go against the Ye¡¯s.¡± ¡°Big words for a puny soul. Fine. You get fiftyter. For now, we aim not toe off as though we are attacking her. We can start by using the Netizens to defame her.¡± ¡°Okay. I also want to set her up. This time, a way in which she cannot escape. I want her name on the headlines as Ye Cheng¡¯s bitchy housewife.¡± ¡°Got it. Do your part and I shall get mine done,¡± Bai Qing Mei advised. ¡°Surely.¡± She dropped the call and raised her brows at her mother. ¡°Good. Next time, negotiate a zero amount as extra especially if she is not worth it,¡± Zhang Qui Lang advised. ¡°I will mother but she insulted you. Are you okay with that?¡± ¡°The insult doesn¡¯t affect me. However, I would teach her that the Zhangs and Bais are not to be messed with. Should anything negative ur, she would take the fall. Then we shall know the true minion.¡± Bai Qing Mei swallowed. It was no wonder her mother was feared in this kind of business. ******* On the other hand, news of Hu Qi¡¯s capture got to Li Jing while she took time off work to fix things from home. ..... She was d for the news and could barely wait to inform Ye Cheng, especially her granduncles. Although it was going to be devastating for Lin Liqin, she knew the man would want nothing more than justice to be served. Having such a reminder at the back of her mind, she twirled on her chair in her study while tapping on her lips with the base of her pen thoughtfully. ¡°Grandpa or Granduncle? Who gets the news first?¡± She blinked severally as another option came to mind. ¡°Yin Lifen it is. I bet that witchy mother hen would be thrilled I am getting payback.¡± ***** Happy new month, everyone! Chapter 766 - 766 Their Reaction 766 Their Reaction ************* CHAPTER 766 ¨C Their Reaction Quickly, I Jing ced a call to Yin Lifen. Just as she had guessed, Yin Lifen squealed at the top of her voice from the news. She was one of those who had wished that they be brought to justice quickly. ¡°Li Jing!¡± Having had enough of her friend¡¯s squealing, Li Jing pushed the phone from her ear and waited till thetter calmed her horses before bringing the phone too close to her ears again. ¡°Li Jing,¡± she coughed and cleared her throat as she sought her professional voice. But no matter what she did, nothing of that sought wasing out and she was finding it really difficult. ¡°Fine. Forgive me, I cannot contain my joy.¡± ..... ¡°I know. Control it else you won¡¯t hear more news.¡± ¡°Oh,e on, Li Jing,¡± she rushed out. ¡°You cannot do this to me.¡± ¡°I can. In fact, till you have calmed down I won¡¯t speak to you. Do not worry, we should speakter. I need to inform my grandfather and granduncle.¡± ¡°Oh that is true. Okay, go ahead and speak to them. But promise to call me back.¡± ¡®You have my word. Bye.¡± She quickly ended the call before Yin Lifen recalled something to speak about and kept her glued to her phone. No sooner had the call ended and she searched out her grandfather¡¯s number than the disturbing Yin Lifen¡¯s call came in. ¡°I said it. No Fen Fen, wait.¡± She rejected the call and dialled her grandfather¡¯s number. While the phone rang, Li Jing inhaled and exhaled deeply as she thought of how best to break the news to her grandfather. While her thoughts trailed off, thinking of every possible response her grandfather would give to her upon hearing her news, she heard his deep voice from the other end of the phone. ¡°My lovely grandchild, how are you?¡± Lin Zian called out. ¡°Gramps! Hehe.¡± ¡°Someone is giddy. What¡¯s the good news?¡± Lin Zian instantly attacked. He loved it when Li Jing was happy and was always interested in her affairs. After failing with her mother, he looked forward to not making the same mistakes. ¡°Oh, well it may not be good news, gramps.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He lifted up from where he hadid his back and sat up straight as his eyes glued to the floor in front of him. ¡°Li Jing, speak to me. What is going on?¡± ¡°First, you need to calm down grandpa. It is not entirely¡­ bad.¡± ¡°Lies and you should know you cannot lie to this old man. Now spill before I make you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s grandaunt. Your one and only sister.¡± ¡°Lin Qi?¡± His gaze went sharp like a predator seeking out his prey as he waited for her crime. ¡°What did that woman do to you again, Li Jing? Has she not yet learnt her lesson?¡± ¡°This is different and worse. Hu Qi has been arrested. She and granduncle Liqin¡¯s wife plotted my kidnapping.¡± ¡°She what!¡± Li Jing cringed from his yell and pushed the pheon from her ear. Her grandfather was always like a volcano waiting to erupt at any chance he got. ¡°Li Jing what did you just say?!¡± he bellowed through the phone. ¡°Grandfather, please lessen your anger. You do not want to have a heart attack or something. Please calm down.¡± ¡°How can I calm down? You are the only one I have left and they had the nerve to try and kidnap you?! They are lucky it did not seed.¡± ¡®Oh no, it did seed gramps. I was kidnapped, luckily things yed out and I was rescued.¡± ¡°Howe I¡­¡± ¡®I love you,¡± she blurted out quickly, hoping it would be enough to calm him down. ¡°Li Jing.¡± ¡°I love you to the moon and back but you need to be calm. I also need to tell granduncle Lin Liqin. Mrs. Liu Xun was arrested too. This would be bad.¡± ¡®No. Do not worry. I would break the news to my brother himself. Do not worry. I would handle this.¡± ¡®Are you sure, gramps? You¡¯re still angry.¡± ¡°I know but I can control Liqin¡¯s rage better than anyone. You rest your lovely head. I need your stomach and health to be strong in preparation for my grandson. Not only Li An gets to have a say.¡± Her lips parted at the sudden change in subject. A few seconds back he was still boiling in rage but now he was more concerned with his future grandchild. Who told them she could not be tired and all and not still carry the heir to Lin and Ye¡¯s fortune in her womb? ¡°Do I make myself clear?¡± ¡°Yes, grandfather. I have heard you.¡± ¡®Where is Ye Cheng anyway? Where was he when they are kidnapping you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy,¡± she tried to make an excuse for Ye Cheng but grandpa Lin would not have it. ¡°Too busy for his wife?¡± ¡°No. I mean, sigh. Fine, I was the stubborn one. He told me not to go anywhere that day. I disobeyed and got unlucky.¡± Whether or not he should scream, Lin Zian did not know. How could she be so daft? He drew in long deep breaths several times till his breathing calmed down and he spoke once more. ¡°You had better let him protect you and stop being stubborn like your mother. Go and rest. I will take things up from here and get back to you.¡± ¡°As you wish grandfather.¡± She ended the call like he had said and lowered her gaze to her stomach. She had yet to give birth but they all looked at her like some trophy wife in need of deep pampering. ¡®If my life is like this when I have not yet carried Ye Cheng¡¯s child, I wonder how it would be when I end up getting pregnant.¡¯ As much as she wished toin outwardly, she had no one that would side with her on this. ¡®Wait, Tang Zixin would pick my side, right? no. He would want to care for his godchild. Arghh, I am all alone in this war.¡¯ Li Jingmented inwardly. Chapter 767 - 767 Dutiful Scoundrel 767 Dutiful Scoundrel ************* CHAPTER 767 cing the phone on his left ear, Fong Cai picked a cigarette from the pack in his hand and ced it between his lips while keeping his gaze outside. Ring! Ring! In no time the phone rang and he waited patiently for the receiver to take the call. ¡°Hello.¡± Her soothing voice lingered with ease to his hearing, bringing back fond memories. ¡°Ahh.¡± Fong Cai gave a soft moan in response as he tilted his head back, epting the flood of memories. ¡°Cai, do you n on listening to my breathing alone or do you intend on speaking?¡± The change in her tone gave Fong Cai a chills in his spine and he gave a lovely chuckle in response. ..... ¡°You know me well, Li An. I miss hearing that especially. I was instantly reminded of our childhood days and teenage years.¡± ¡°They were pretty lovely.¡± ¡°You were too innocent and deadly then. A beauty that could enthral all boys and I had the chance to be your knight until you met that scoundrelter. Ouch, my poor heart.¡± She joined him down memoryne andughed it off as well. Truly he was always there for her when they were growing up and would help chase the guys away until the day, he confessed his feelings. Sadly, she had already said yes to Ye Sheng. He was rejected but their friendship only waxed stronger after. ¡°Now back to business.¡± ¡°As eager and impatiently deadly as always,¡± Fong Cai teased. ¡°What¡¯s on ground?¡± ¡°I am staking out the home of a scoundrel, one I believe owes you a lot.¡± Li An¡¯s eyes held a sharp glint in them, allowing them to spill to her lips, producing a breathtaking smile. ¡°So, you¡¯ve found, the dutiful scoundrel, huh?¡± ¡°I have my dear An. I have.¡± ¡°Good. When do you abduct him?¡± ¡°Soon. I am waiting for him to leave. Thest thing I want is to walk into another man¡¯s zone and stronghold. Who knows the rubbish I would find?¡± ¡°Is someone scared?¡± She tsked in a teasing manner and arched her brows up yfully. ¡°This is not fear, Li An. This is called being careful. I do not trust the Zhangs and better still, I do not trust any soul working for them even more. They could have blown Ye Cheng u and they killed an innocent woman while doing so.¡± ¡°Then their sins just keep gettingpounded right? Soon we shall have it all exposed and crush them once and for all.¡± ¡°Definitely. I am getting more pieces of evidence as we speak. By the time we get all, it would be as easy as anything to get them in court but afterwards, in jail time, I cannot promise that fool he would live long.¡± She chuckled a little and nodded. ¡°Okay. But don¡¯t kill him then. Let him suffer. Death would be too merciful for Chairman Zhang.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill him. No. He would be tortured and tormented in jail. I have inside help who would happily want to pay him back for all he has done to people.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡®You may not know but some of his workers, once caught or the flop, he makes no way of saving them and abandons them cruelly to their sad fate. They¡¯ll be sure to give him a warm wee.¡± ¡°Interesting. Okay for now our main goal is that fool. Capture him.¡± ¡°Aye. Oh, and guess what, the scoundrel just came out.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± As if on cue, both smiled at each other and nodded their heads even though they didn¡¯t see each other, they chuckled once more before the call went dead. It had been something they grew up doing as childhood friends. The smile they had, if seen, each knew it was a knowing one. They usually shared a wicked sense of humour; in this case, it wasn¡¯t different. She could tell he was ready to make someone pay and pay dearly. ****** Immediately Ye Cheng was informed of the capture, he could not have been any prouder of the situation. This proved to him to be the first step in making his dearly beloved inws pay for what they had done. Prior, he was informed of all they had done to Li Jing when she was away at her grandfather¡¯s and how they tried times without number to see her fail and fall all in good faith of taking thepany from her. He hated greedy, ignorant and ungrateful people the most. They knew nothing about how the old man had felt losing his wife and daughter and the joy of gaining a granddaughter but yet all they thought of was how to kill his only source of joy. People like that did not deserve to live and he was certain to push the authorities till they faced the full extent of thew. A knock came on his door, forcing him to look up. He had not received any visitors that day because he chose to clear off his schedule for the afternoon after attending meetings upon meetings. At this point, Ye Cheng could only wonder who it was that could possibly visit. ¡°Enter.¡± He waited patiently, with both hands on the keyboard of hisptop while his gaze remained stationed at the door. As soon as the visitor entered, his eyes narrowed when he saw Yi Wang Lei and behind him was a man well known. ¡°Sir,¡± Ye Cheng enunciated as he rose to his feet and let his eyes remain on the older man behind his Vice. Together they walked further into the office. Yi Wang Lei knew he was going to get it from Ye Chengter but he could not refuse the request when he saw the older man walk up to Han Qing Qing. Even though he knew his friend was busy, he believed this was also important. ¡°I brought someone, Ye Cheng. Your inw, Mr. Lin,¡± Yi Wang Lei introduced. Chapter 768 - 768 First Point of Torture 768 First Point of Torture ************** CHAPTER 768 ¡°Good day, Ye Cheng.¡± Ye Cheng blinked back his surprise and quickly got his act together. ¡°Sir, good day. Please have a seat.¡± He gestured towards the two seats in front of him before letting his sharp rend on Yo Wang Lei. ¡°Thank you. Oh please do not kill him. I needed to see you since I was in the city and since I know you have been offended.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin Liqin, you are my inw, you need not apologize foring to see,¡± Ye Cheng stated with a small smile and took his seat. Following suit, You Wang Lei sat down too and ced a hand on the table before them. ¡°Please, to what do I owe this visit?¡± ..... As much as Lin Liqin wanted to keep quiet about things, he knew soon enough the news may go viral about what happened and people like Yi Wang Lei would find out. Throwing his shame away, his eyes became stern and he did the needful. ¡°I got a call from my older brother, Lin Zian, informing me of what my wife did with my sister.¡± Ye Cheng¡¯s expression turned indifferent immediately. Just the thought of what Li Jing had to go through alone with those thugs and the mishap that may have happened had he not arrived there in time, made his heart clench. He had sworn not to forgive those involved and made them pay for the truamatic experience they had given his wife. Thinking the world deserved better, he refrained from being brutal with people and treated them fairly even after so many hurts and betrayal but it turned out that humans did not deserve second chances. Most of them at least because at any given opportunity they get to stab you in the back, they do so without any form of remorse. Who was he to y the role of a saint. Bringing both hands locked in front of his face, Ye Cheng gave a soft hum but his eyes were far from soft. ¡°For starters I am not here to plead for mercy for my wife and sister as they deserve whatever ising to them.¡± ¡°Then what are you here for sir?¡± He questioned not giving the older man to finish. His patience was growing thin and if not for his respect he had for the general he would have sent him out for being rted to those idiots who hurt his wife. ¡°Calm your horses, Ye Cheng, Ie in peace. I did note for war. However, I am here to apologize to you.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Yi Wang Lei could not hold it in any longer and decided to butt in. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Liqin affirmed with a nod and drew his attention back to Ye Cheng. ¡°As the head of my family, I am responsible for any acttion taken by those under me and whether or not I know about it is no excuse. It shames me to hear what they did and so I came here today to plead your forgiveness.¡± He stood up suddenly and was about dropping to his knees before them, ignoring his all white suit he was wearing when He Cheng rose quickly and held a hand out to stop him. ¡°Stop.¡± Stopping mid way with one knee already bent, Lin Liqin lifted his eyes and saw the true nature of his inw. ¡°Please,¡± Ye Cheng added when he sensed the hesitation. ¡°Please sir. Do not degrade yourself for people who are not worth it. Your honour is worth more,¡± he added. ¡°It is not a disgrace, son. That honour was gone when I failed to tame my family, my wife and she went wild with her actions. As the head of the family, I take all me.¡± ¡°No. Stop punishing yourself. You do not deserve such. You deserve better. Please rise.¡± He waited still, contemting on whether to listen or truly go down and plead. It wasn¡¯t until You Wang Lei who remained in shock intervened that he finally listened and stood up. ¡°I am sorry, Ye Cheng. I apologize on behalf of my wife and son. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°The apology is not meant for me for Li Jing. From what I gather, they have been out to get her since her return. They made things hard for her.¡± ¡°Yes. I n on visiting Li Jing first after leaving here. My grandnoce deserves all my apology. I only hope she can forgive me.¡± ¡°Nonsense, then you do not know Li Jing. My wife is the best. She is not holding a grudge towards you. You are one of her favourites but I cannot say the same for your wife and sister.¡± ¡°I understand. I have given you my permission to deal with them as you see fit. All I ask is that you please spare their lives but let them face the full brunt of thew. I believe in justice. I won¡¯t y a hand in diverting justice.¡± ¡°I never nned on doing so either. They will serve as a lesson to all thoseing. I shall crush everyone who dares to intimidate and cross my wife.¡± ¡°As you should. Take. Are of her well, Li Jing is our rare gem.¡± ****** Ssh! Cooh~ Coohh~ The sou d of heavy coughing and panting resounded in the semi dark room as a man tied to the chair finally opened his eyes. A few seconds passed he sessfully adjusted his eyesight to the lighting in the room, particrly the touch pointed at his face. ¡°Aish,¡± he groaned out and turned his head. As much as he wished to cover his eyes, he soon came to the realization that his hands were securely tied behind him to the chair. He shook, trying so hard to struggle against his restraints but all he got in response was the mockingughter of a man his g behind the light pointed at him. ¡°Scoundrel! Show your face if you dare,¡± the man insulted in a daring manner. ¡°Well, well, well. A loosed dog faraway from home and his master has the audacity to bark at my presence. The effontery.¡± ¡°Show your face,¡± he dered once more and looked straight at the light, waiting for the man go make an appearance. ¡°Sure but you have no right to wag your tail in my presence you puny streetp dog.¡± No sooner had those words been uttered from Fong Cai¡¯s lips than the light his hand went off and he took a few steps forward. All of a sudden the lights in the room came on, shining straight into his eyes, making him squint. ¡°Look,¡± Fong Cai ordered and a heavy punch was sent to the scoundrel¡¯s head. ¡°Look.¡± Slowly the man lifted his head, twisting his lips from having the effect tear his lips. ¡°You know why you are here?¡± He asked with a grin stered on his face. ¡°You dimwit how am I supposed to know?¡± Pow! ¡°Wrong answer, but I¡¯ll help. You offended an untouchable person and had the guts to threaten her.¡± His eyes widened a bit. He may not have known who exactly but he could guess the only female he threatened recently. ¡°Now, you will find out that there are more than one way to threaten and kill a person. The first point of torture is...¡± He spread his hands to the side and took a step away from his view, giving a front row seat to see the torture equipments waiting to be used on him. ¡°Shall we begin?¡± Chapter 769 - 769 Interrogated 769 Interrogated **************** CHAPTER 769 Seated in front of the police officer, Liu Xun and Lin Qi rxed against the chair with their wrists cuffed as they stared in rage. ¡°Now are you two ready to confess your crimes?¡± The officer seated opposite them questioned calmly. ¡°We have nothing to say, Officer. You are clearly mistaken,¡± Lin Qi informed him. He scoffed at the tant lie and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s try this again, shall we? Confess the crimes youmitted, Lin Qi and Lin Xin.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth officer. Just the fact that you are in this position, I can have you stripped of it. Respect me or else¡­¡± BAM! The officer mmed his palm against the desk, throwing away all forms of a smile from his face as he red at both women, obviously shaken from his reaction. ..... ¡°Utter one more useless word from your lips and whatever respect you have left for not allowing people to treat you anyhow. Do you think we do not know of your crimes? This is your chance to hopefully reduce your punishment you have the audacity to threaten an officer?¡± They swallowed, unable to stand the intense re the officer gave them. ¡°I am going to ask you this one more time and mind you anything you say would be used against you in the court ofw. You can either admit your crime or you can y the hard game and lose everything. The choice is yours.¡± ¡°Please, Officer, calm down. We are not ying any games. We are innocent,¡± Lin Xin pleaded. To her amazement, none of her antics worked and the next thing the officer scooped up the telephone from his desk and dialled a number. ¡°I guess you have made your choices,dies. The hard way it would be.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Fear appeared in her eyes. All these while she had wished that should her husband hear, it would be the death of her, so she decided to y the not guilty card. To her, since Lin Qi had silenced those men, there was no link to them and they could work out of this alive and free. Lin Qi turned her head to the side, giving her a look that told thetter she wondered what she was doing. She reacted with a sign of her own and sighed. By the time she lifted her head, she was shocked to see the Officer looking hard at them. ¡°Are you two done? Do you think I am still joking? Confess now or else¡­¡± He paused, darting his gaze from side to side before letting it settle on the two of them together. ¡°Should I call out your crimes, you will not like the oue of this and all charges would not be dropped but pushed through.¡± ¡°Stop trying to scare us into admitting a crime we did notmit,¡± Lin Qi voiced. ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡± From the corner of the officer¡¯s eyes, he could see Lin Xun shaking mildly from his threat. He was only doing this for the sake of Lin Zian and Lin Liqin, but since the two of them chose to be difficult, they should not me him for acting in ordance. ¡°Good then, I shall present you two with evidence. Your time¡¯s up.¡± ¡°What?¡± Neitherdy could believe their eyes when the officer ryed the information before them. They had believed they could get away but with all the evidenceid out, Lin Qi shuddered in her seat. His eyes went grim and dark as he stared at them, waiting for the sorry excuse they were to give. Not just that, Lin Qi could not believe that the men she had thought would escape, ended up being caught and now everything had fallen. ¡°Shall we? Is there any other thing you would love to say before we proceed to take you back to your cells?¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes lit up at the opportunity and she straightened up in her seat. ¡°Yes, Officer.¡± ¡°Ahan, I see someone is ready to speak up. Shoot, I am all ears,¡± he stated and crossed his hands in front of him. She cast a side nce at Lin Xun, hoping thetter would not betray her since they were in this together. At this point, she did not wish to go down alone. That was the n right from time. And since Kim Fan was unreachable, there was no way he would remain unreachable to the authorities. ¡°We were not alone. We did not do this project alone,¡± she confessed. ¡°You didn¡¯t/¡± The Officer inquired looking amused by the new piece of information. Her smile broadened at the oue she got and she nodded. ¡°You can ask her. We were called into doing this.¡± ¡°Cajoled, I like the sound of that,¡± the Officer said with a smile and ced both hands on the table before him. ¡°Speak up fast. Oh and if I find out you are trying to buy time, then by all means.¡± Th devilish smile stered on his lips made her rethink her n but considering Kim Fan was a culprit too, she chinned up. ¡°Do you think I would go down alone when I was forced to do this?¡± ¡°Then by all means tell me. It is only right that everyone involved goes down.¡± ¡°Yes. But first, let us negotiate terms. If I tell you, you reduce our punishment.¡± ¡°And if I refuse?¡± ¡°Then good luck scouting for the mastermind which we know would plot another kidnapping or something even worse on my grandniece.¡± ¡°That can be arranged. I can appeal to the court to lighten your sentence, considering you are willing to aid in the case.¡± ¡®Lighten, no. I want a better deal. I want to walk away from here with bail.¡± ¡°Do not bite off more than you can chew. Do you think all of your sins and Li Jing¡¯s case against you can be bought with just a name? Fine, stay there and I would ensure the court knows you tried to bribe your way out of your mess amongst others.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s eyes went wide with shock, Terror and fear suddenly became two distinct entities that would never be apart in her eyes. ¡°A name, going one,¡± the Officer enunciated with a grave tone. ¡°Two. You have barely 4 seconds to answer else¡­¡± ¡°Kim Fan!¡± Lin Xin blurted out quickly without a thought. Chapter 770 - 770 The Annoying Truth 770 The Annoying Truth **************** CHAPTER 770 Earlier on, she had been shocked by how Lin Qi was acting unaffected even though cold sweat broke out from the side of her face. And even now, she could not believe the chance they had but she was ying hard to get with the officer when things were already bad for them. There was no way she wasn¡¯t doing this on purpose, Lin Xun believed. In terms of wealth, even though she had her husband there for her, she could notpare to Lin Qi who was well-to-do in all aspects. ¡°It was Kim Fan,¡± Liu Xin added. She ignored all side res she got from Lin Qi and focused on the officer. ¡°The one you want is Kim Fan.¡± Feigning ignorance, he nced at Lin Qi waiting for her confirmatory answer but got nothing. ¡°Is she saying the truth or you chose to still y the innocent card game?¡± ..... Lin Qi frowned even more. To her she was sure she could get a good deal with him through this but her sister-inw decided to thwart her ns. Folding her arms underneath her chest, Lin Qi rxed against the chair and shut her eyes slowly. ¡°I do not have all day. Do not think you are the diva you once were?¡± He cautioned. ¡°Why?¡± She scoffed to his hearing. ¡°Scared I would throw you out once I regain my power and status?¡± She lifted her head just in time to meet his scrutinized gaze. ¡°I am not here for games. It would do you and I with Mrs Lin here a good time if you say the truth. Else I would make it that her sentence is light and you get the bitter end of it all.¡± Lin Win breathed sharply and nodded. ¡°He is the one¡± ¡°Now was that do hard?¡± She snickered, turning her face away from his mocking eyes. ¡°Anyways, just him?¡± ¡°Were you expecting an army?¡± Lin Qi fired. ¡°For someone who has lost all, you sure have a wrong manner of approach.¡± Her veins popped out at the side of her head and she was about retaliating when. Liu Xin intervened. ¡°We have told you the truth. What would you do to help us?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He seemed thoughtful for a couple of minutes while trying to distract them from his lie and make them tense at the same time. ¡°Tsk. So you know, like I said, he cajoled us. He was the one who brought the n. If there¡¯s anyone who should go down it should be him,¡± Lin Qi spat sharply. ¡°Is that all?¡± She had thought the officer would be happy to hear the news but to her dismay, he seemed bored and distinct rested as though he never believed a word she said. ¡°Are you really an officer of thew? How can you act so disinterested like this?¡± He chuckled mildly and leaned against the table while supporting his jaw with his palm. ¡°He said you were going to say that,¡± the officer mentioned calmly while alternating between the twodies. Still their faces remained calm as though they did not hear him. ¡°Kim Fan, he knew you were going to pin the me on him and has already given us the full story.¡± Lin Qi¡¯s anger was ignited as she clenched her fingers into hard fists under her bossom. ¡°What? You think I would believe the words of a liar, kidnapper and who knows what other skeletons you have hidden in your closest, so easily?¡± He scoffed again, allow his irritation not go unnoticed. ¡°You still want to deny things? I wonder what other excuse or lies you woulde up with next. Oh wait I know, you were forced to do things at gun point right?¡± Her anger was greatly kindled as her body shook tremendously. ¡°Tsk, you messed with the wrong girl this time, Lin Qi. You may have gotten away with the past actions you took. But this time, you offended someone even greater.¡± She bit the inside of her lips, trying her best to control herself from doing anyhow. ¡°You offended her husband, Ye Cheng. He wants you two to hang for this.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Lin Qi mmed her fist against the table, ring sharply at him. Not satisfied with bmthe anger growing inside of her, she snapped her head to the side. ¡°And you, hope you are d. He told on us.¡± ¡°No. He never joined you in the first ce,¡± the officer interjected. Her gaze darkened as realization finally dawned on him. ¡°He yed us and turned on us.¡± ¡°No. He asked me to tell you, you never even were a yer in this game. You lost before it began.¡± She clenched her jaw, having her frown smear her beautiful face with he flips tugged downward. ¡°Your problem was first going against who he had eyes for. Secondly you underestimated his character and hoped he would be petty enough to hurt thedy he loved just for money. We have all evidences of your conversations. And Li Jing has sent in evidences of your previous actions.¡± Just listening to him bber about what she did and did not do made Lin Qi¡¯s blood to boil. Never in her life had she known embarrassment like this before in her life. ¡°Aaaarrrrhhhhh!!¡± She hollered she turned around as she brushed her hands over her hair. Several thoughts ran through her mind. Everyt6until now had been carefully nned without her knowledge. She who thought she took people as pawns was actually a pawn in somebody¡¯s game. A game she had begun but lost the wheels of control to another right after. It was devastating for her. She knew who Ye Cheng was without anyone telling her and how much he cherished Li Jing. If they could survive his wrath then there was hope. However, not just that but Li Jing had those who cared for her. Her grandfather who cherished her the most, her uncles, those busy bodies who would do anything to protect her as a good will and redemption for not saving her mother. ¡®I¡¯m doomed if Lin Zian and Liqin gets to find out. What do we do?¡¯ Lin Qi pondered inwardly. Knock! Knock! ¡°Enter.¡± Ignoring who the visitor would be, Lin Qi kept her face towards the wall when the door opened and the visitor greeted. ¡°Good day, Officer.¡± 0_0 Chapter 771 - 771 Disowned 771 Disowned **************** CHAPTER 771 Hearing that familiar voice, Lin Qi wished for the ground to open up and swallow her instantly. Unfortunately for her, no matter how hard she pressed her feet against the ground, nothing of that sort happened. Gulp! She had barely gotten her heart to stop thudding loudly in her chest when she felt a particrly cold pair of eyes on her. It sent chills running down her spine. And she knew whom they belonged to. Growing up those eyes were what silenced her whenever she failed to do something right. And now they hade again when she had misbehaved. Like a child scared of her mother¡¯sshing out, Lin Qi tried to take a turn when she heard her brother¡¯s impatient voice. ¡°Make that turn now and quick, Qi.¡± ..... Although he did not shout to the ears of others, if one paid closer attention to things, the anger, rage and pain could be felt in every note that came out of his mouth. Like a scared cat, she turned abruptly and hung her head. It was impossible to stare at his face and gaze into those beady red eyes. She had not seen him but she was sure they were red already. After all, he was her favourite brother. ¡°Brother Lin Zian,¡± Lin Qi mouthed. ¡°It is Patriarch Lin to you!¡± He thundered, causing her to shrink where she stood. ¡°No sister of mine can be this prude and stupid and wicked. You have a heart as ck as coal. Damn it! What were you thinking hurting my child?!¡± She dipped her head further. The embarrassment was beginning to dawn on her as her grip on her shirt tightened. ¡°And you!¡± Immediately Liu Xun dove up from her seat, jolting over to Lin Qi¡¯s side. ¡°How dare you, a nobody married into my family, try to harm my favourite grandchild, huh?!¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I am sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± Lin Zian attacked. He did not wish to give either of them any time to spree rubbish and more lies from their lips. Enough was enough with the two of them. ¡°Ever since she came back into my life, your actions surrounding her have been nothing but trouble and you expect me to forgive all of that, huh?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± Lin Zian shot her a warning re, making her words hang in her throat as she sought help with Lin Qi when her eyes found thedy trembling where she stood. ¡°I wonder, just how many times until you stop. I wonder if you are this jealous of your grand-niece, how about your niece, myte daughter Sying? How am I sure you two do not have anything to do with her disappearance all for money.¡± His voice broke as he used them. It may have been spection and thought which was likely not to be true but he could not bear the fact that the only child he had was taken from him and he had been living with snakes all his life. ¡°Lin Zian,¡± Lin Qi called out and stretched forth her hand towards him. ¡°The audacity. Never mention my name in this life again.¡± ¡°Lin¡­¡± He red at her and she swallowed hard. ¡°I am very disappointed in you. I gave you all you needed. Supported your business and helped you out whenever you needed it. As for you,¡± his sharp prating gaze fell on Lin Xun. ¡°I even gave your son an important spot in mypany. What more did you want? You think everything is money?¡± She snapped her head up as the look in her eyes suddenly became cold with a newfound boldness flooding her body. ¡°Money?¡± she scoffed and shook her head. When her eyes finallynded on him once more, a mischievous smirk appeared on her lips. ¡°So what if I did this for money, huh? Are you any better than I am? Does it make you any better? Do you know what true loyalty is?¡± Lin Xin used Lin Zian to everyone¡¯s shock. ¡°Xin,¡± Lin Zian¡¯s shocked voice called out. ¡°My son, he has been there under you for all those years and you never named him your heir. Li Jing suddenly appears and she is the CEO of the business. What about us who have been loyal to you?¡± Just listening to her justify her actions made Lin Zian boil. ¡°You should be thankful we only abducted her and not actually kill her and¡­¡± Unable to take the vile word running out of her mouth like a tap, Lin Zian raised his hands, ready to impale her face with a hot p when he stopped midway. ¡°Mr. Lin!¡± The Officer who had been watching the show called out to him at the same time too. Keeping his hand several inches raised above her head, Lin Zian growled at the daring miscreant who thought he could speak to him anyhow and go scot-free. ¡°Do not for once think that you are worth anything before me. Because iof my younger brother, I shall forgive this. However, you two must pay for what you have done.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lin Xun questioned. She twisted her lips, meeting his dark gaze with one of hers as she yed the viiness¡¯ role all too well. ¡°If you really want to know, I am sure your husband would be d to fill you in.¡± Immediately, all of her earlier front kept was distinguished without a trace as she heard what he said. If there was anyone she was scared of in this life it was Liqin. As cool and calm-looking as he was, he was a very strict disciplinarian. ¡°Fret not. He has known since. I believe he will soon be on his way to meet you. Then we can discuss what punishment is best for you two gold diggers.¡± ¡°Lin Zian, I am your sis¡­¡± His cold stare held her tongue in ce and she stopped whatever she was about to do, including running towards him. ¡°From today, you, Lin Qi and Liu Xin are disowned from the Liu family. I do not have a useless sister like you neither did my brother marry a tramp.¡± Lin Xin clenched her fists so tight by her side and bit her lip while hiding her reaction. Not that he cared about that though, he was concerned about his family name and those worthy of bearing it. ¡°If this is how you got rid of my daughter, I need to be prepared and safe guard the other members of the family as its Patriarch. Officer, thank you for your time, I would leave them to you.¡± Chapter 772 - 772 Jelly Bean 772 Jelly Bean ************** CHAPTER 772 Bang! Lin Qi shuddered from the force and sound the door made. The officer who had seen different sides to her character never thought he would see one like this. The bold Mrs. Hu who a couple of minutes ago was adamant, unnerving and sassy, suddenly looked like a drenched rat¡­ it was both appalling and worthy of the view. It was Lin Xun whom he expected little from that had a strong face as she red daggers at the door. Having nothing to say to them, he heaved out a deep sigh. ¡°You brought this on yourselves. Now in ordance with thew, all protocols duly observed this is the end of the road for you two.¡± Lin Qi lifted her head once more to look at the officer. Even with the pleading look on her face, he ignored them and picked up the telephone on his desk, making a call for their arrest. At this point, she knew that it was over. If she tried to do anything to ease her escape or sentence, her brother would go to any length to ensure things are taken care of against her. ..... ******* Immediately the door closed and she looked up, sparks flew in Li Jing¡¯s eyes as she rose to her feet and rushed towards the entry to hug Ye Cheng. Thanks to the words of her grandfather, she had to be treated and pampered like a kid which she did not like. Most importantly she wished for Ye Cheng to return. He was her safe haven and joy. ¡°Honey,¡± she breathed out as she nuzzled her face into his neck, taking in his scent. ¡°I miss you.¡± Ye Cheng chuckled. She was too much but who was he toin? She was his one and only after all. He wrapped his hands around her slim waist, pressing her body into his. ¡°I missed you too.¡± Her joy escted and she happily pulled back and kissed him fully. ¡°That¡¯s what you should give your wife first,¡± Li Jing brimmed with smiles. ¡°Sure. I would be doing more than that in a couple of minutes. You should be ready for it though.¡± To his surprise, Li Jing blinked happily like a chirpy child. ¡°Why are you so eager though?¡± He inquired. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Cheng shook his head and led her first towards their bed, dropping his phone on the bed before pulling her to sit on his thighs. ¡°You came to me like a young girl happy to see her father.¡± ¡°Well, you are my everything,¡± she brimmed with joy. ¡°And you are mine too.¡± He ced a peck on her forehead and pinched her cheeks. ¡°Tell me how was your day?¡± ¡°Same as usual. Nothing much. I worked from home. You? Did anything sweet happen?¡± He nodded. He had never nned on hiding anything from her and immediately let her know what had happened. ¡°Guess who came visiting?¡± ¡°Umm, gramps? Your mum or your dad?¡± At the mention of thest person, Ye Cheng pressed his lips together and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°You just had to mention him, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Sorry. All right, who? Tell me, you know I am not good at guessing games.¡± ¡°Fine. Your grand uncle.¡± ¡°Who, Lin Junjie?¡± He was tempted to face-palm himself but rather than do, he flickered her forehead. ¡°Naughty, Lin Liqin.¡± Her eyes went wide immediately. Never would she have expected that her uncle, who was very indifferent to people, would visit Ye Cheng out of the blue. She was about to question the matter when she recalled the recent development. ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Now you understand.¡± ¡°Yes. He came to plead with you or?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Cheng inquired. She ced a finger on her chin thoughtfully. When the answer came to her, she swept her gaze back to his. ¡°Uncle is strict. He would note to beg when his wife did something stupid. He must have been there for another reason.¡± ¡°Why did you think he wouldn¡¯t? She is his wife and it would bring a bad name to the Lin family. Not to mention his name and how people look at him.¡± ¡°I understand you. Nevertheless, he is not like that. He upholds justice the most.¡± ¡°True. You know him well. I am jealous.¡± Li Jing arched her brow at him. He was jealous. Seriously. ¡°Who gets jealous of their grand uncle-inw?¡± ¡°Me.¡± ¡°Stop it and tell me already. What did hee to do?¡± ¡®He only came to apologize to me for everything.¡± ¡°And what was your response?¡± Li Jing questioned while wrapping her hands around his neck. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I epted. And we spoke and stuff. Especially about when I am going to make them all great grands.¡± Li Jing gulped visibly as her eyes went wide again. ¡°I...¡± she lowered her head. They were more eager for this than either of them. ¡°Hahhaa, how can you be shy about a natural thing? Don¡¯t you wish to get pregnant?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I asked first, Jing. Do you not?¡± ¡°I want to but at the appointed time and not because everone is bothered about it.¡± ¡°It is natural. They care and they cannot wait to see a little you running about.¡± ¡°I know but who knows, they may soon be wondering about different sex positions to ensure you aim well.¡± Herst statement had left Ye Cheng cracked up. Different sex positions; what did she take him for? ¡°I, Ye Cheng do not need anything teaching to knock my wife up.¡± Her cheeks flushed a bright red in response. ¡°If it¡¯s a pregnancy they want, I n on giving you one when we take our vacation.¡± 0_0 ¡°Ye Cheng! Now is not the right time,¡± sheined and lightly pped his left shoulder. ¡°Is it not? Why? To me, it is a perfect time.¡± ¡°It is not. Times now are rough. I got kidnapped. You are fighting the Zhang and Bai family. Who knows what else can happen in the nearest future?¡± He gave her a reassuring smile and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°At the very least I am sure you would learn to stay at home like an obedient baby and I can protect you well.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Shhh love. You do not need to worry. I shall protect you, Li Jing. I love you.¡± Chapter 773 - 773 Ren’s Official Proposal 773 Ren¡¯s Official Proposal ************** CHAPTER 773 Having been assured of his protection and love, Li Jing no longer fought things out with him. If he said he would do it, she believed him. Thanks to how Ye Cheng handled the matter, cooperating with the police, he allowed Li Liqin to see his wife and speak to her but also ensured no one from the Lin family would seek to help bothdies. He was notcent in this matter. All evil-doers needed to face the full brunt of thew and that was what they were getting. s, he left the matter to be looked over by Lin Zian, asking him to seek justice for his wife. Once he was sure all the cases would be handled, he began nning the uing Halloween party Dream Star was holding in their new park. On the other hand, ever since Ren and Chen¡¯an were happy to be reunited after the painful episode both had to face. As much as he wished to have a follow-up on Li Jing¡¯s case, he decided to stay away and let Ye Cheng or Kim Fan reach out to him should they be in need of his help or services. ..... In the days that passed, he focused more on his recovery while pampering Chen¡¯an. She smiled seemingly into her cup while keeping her gaze on Ren as he moved about in the kitchen cleaning up after their breakfast. Ever since he got better first, he pampered her like she was a newborn babe or a disabled in need of guidance. He hummed while doing the dishes, shaking his head every once in a while, to a tone she wasn¡¯t familiar with yet his every step, swaying of his body and his dance steps kept her enthralled in her seat. Several minutes passed and he was done with everything. Ever since he began, Ren intentionally avoided making eye contact even though he was well aware that her eyes were on him. Turning swiftly, he swayed his hips to the now audible lyrics he sang as he made his way over to where she was. By now she was done sipping her tea and set the cup down on the tabletop as her feet dangled in joy from the long stool she sat on. The satisfying smile on her face further washed relief over him as Ren lifted both brows at her yfully, returning her smile. ¡°How is my baby doing?¡± he inquired, pinching her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she trailed off and tilted her head to the sight, getting a better position to look at him. ¡°Great.¡± Ren moved closer and pressed his lips against hers, tasting her soft bottom lip first. Feeling giddy with his actions, Chen¡¯an parted her lips softly, tapping on his tongue lightly with hers as she wrapped both hands around his neck. Satisfied with her response, Ren ced both hands by her side and hoisted her up. She lifted herself as well and wrapped her legs around his waist impatiently. Ever since the mishap that happened to them, till their return, he was sceptical about making love with her so as not to inquire her body. But now she looked better and well fed as well. He could not longer resist the urge tugging at his trousers. ¡°Naughty,¡± Chen¡¯an teased and bit on his lower lip. She opened her mouth and took all of him in, titling her head to a different angle their lips crashed on each others. With eyes closed, hands touching and caressing their faces and body, Ren ced her butt at the edge of the table as they continued expected from where they had stopped. ¡°Hmm...¡± ¡°Eager?¡± He questioned between kisses. His big palm moved under her pyjama shirt, rubbing on the small of her back as he titled her head back and kissed her deeply. After some time both of them broke for hair. Their lips glistened with their saliva but something about how her shirt was pushed down one arm made Ren¡¯s blood begin to boil. ¡°Bloody hell,¡± heplimented, licking his bottom lip before anything. She looked divine having their saliva grace her soft lips like that. He inhaled deeply, finding a new thought to drag his senses away. He was still sceptical partly on whether or not he should seal the deal and make love to her. Somehow the idea of him being this gentle because of ady made him chuckle lightly. Finding his action funny, Chen¡¯an¡¯s face lit up, her eyes brimming with silent mischief. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked and hooked her feet between his legs. He sucked in a deep breath and waited for what cunny action she wished to take. To his surprise, she lifted her foot, taking her time to slowly trail the inner side of his thigh till she got to his cotch and brushed her toe over it. He shuddered. An action he had least expected from such an act of hers. ¡°Chen¡¯an.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your love, baby,¡± she winked, adding more charm and allure to her smile. Her feet went back down. This time pressing harder on his hard in, watching him shudder as his disck twitched to her every action. Unable to take the sweet temptation she was giving him, he leaned forward again and captured her lips in a hungry kiss. His lips pressed on hers, his tongue, sleek and soft, tampering with hers as he dove into the depth of her mouth, tilting her head back to get a better angle of their kiss. Minutes passed and the fierceness got better and needy. His hands on her clothes went down, cupping her breasts as he kneaded them, peeling a moan from her mouth. ¡°Goodness I love you,¡± he breathed on her lips and reluctantly pulled back. He did not say anything and stared into her eyes, watching her desire and need eat her up. ¡°Ren.¡± She breathed hard, her sultry voice ringing in his ears. ¡°This wasn¡¯t how I wanted to start our lovemaking,¡± he confessed. ¡°Okay. How?¡± Her hands went back to his shirt, pressing his lower body to hers. He gulped and held her shoulder down to stop her from making him throw all his ns away and taking her there on the table. ¡°I was going to ask a question.¡± Not thinking too much, she proved further, ¡°Ask already.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± His fingers found her face, caressing her cheeks as he helped her gaze, filling her eyes with warmth and love. ¡°Chen¡¯an would you do me the honour of spending the rest of your life with me as your husband?¡± Chapter 774 - 774 Eased Off 774 Eased Off *************** CHAPTER 774 His proposal was something she felt she could die for even though she may not have been initially prepared to get married so soon. Still, hearing him ask honestly, Chen¡¯an felt her heart swell with both pride and joy to the point of no return. He proposed. Ren, whom she barely knew, proposed. She was left to wonder if the problem of the kidnapping had left a strong urge on him that pushed him to this length. Regardless, who was she toin about anything when all she ever wanted was him all along? ¡°Chenny, would you marry me, baby?¡± Her eyes dazzled. This was literally one of the happiest days of her life. ..... It wasn¡¯t the most perfect, yet she found it rtively cute and breathtaking. ¡°Ren.¡± ¡°Yes, darling?¡± Her smile broadened as she reached up to caress his face. Instinctively, he pressed his face into her palm while maintaining eye contact with him. ¡°I love you, Ren. Honestly speaking, I never thought this day woulde soon.¡± ¡°But it did, didn¡¯t it?¡± She blinked. As much as she could say yes and get the better part of this, she wished to enjoy her time and slow down this moment. ¡°Or do you not want to get married to me?¡± Ren pouted. To him, she may not have found him a worthy candidate to spend her life with and if that were so, he would let her be. Perhaps he was the one who mistook things between them. ¡°No silly. Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not answering.¡± ¡°Because I want to capture this moment forever.¡± Her gaze softened as she lowered his head down to hers. ¡°Hehhe. You should know, if I decide to go all in, I will. Including showering you with my love, giving you my hard d*ck whenever you want and helping you relive this moment any time you want.¡± Tears of joy welled up in her eyes and before she knew it, she was nodding her answer. ¡°Yes. Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! I would marry you!¡± ¡°Hahhaa. That¡¯s a lot of yes,¡± Ren chuckled. ¡°But I am d you are that eager to be with me.¡± He pulled her closer to him and nted a sweet kiss on her lips. Eagerly, Chen¡¯an took the bull by the horn, feeding him with way more kisses than he could have anticipated. ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡± His hands flew down to her butt, giving it a gentle squeeze as his need for her grew and poked through his trousers. She held his face in her hands, ensuring his eyes never left hers as she whispered cutely to him, ¡°I¡¯m ready. I want you, Ren. Make love to me so much today. Make me miss not having you these past days.¡± ¡°Your wish is mymand wifey. Who knows I may knock you up while we are at it.¡± Her eyes went round. She quickly ced a hand on his chest preventing him from kissing her. ¡°I love the sex part but let¡¯s take it easy on the knocking up, shall we?¡± ¡°Whatever you say, princess. Just know I would take you up on your word and make love to you all day.¡± ¡°Aye, let¡¯s celebrate.¡± ¡°Cheers, baby love. Soon I will be taking you to see my mum.¡± Her eyes went wide but before she could let her shock fully register, his lips imed hers once more. ¡°No time to space out. Worry about thatter.¡± ******* Thanks to thew finally catching up with her grand aunties, Li Jing felt a bit safe and happy. However, she knew it would be short should Chairman Zhang happen to take the lead and hurt her husband. ¡°Lifen, what can I do to ensure Ye Cheng is safe at all times? He is treading a dangerous zone with that man,¡± she exined to her friend over the phone. It was a Saturday and since Ye Cheng stepped out of the house that morning for a business meeting, she had been having a strong gut feeling about things. ¡°Do not worry your pretty head. You know Ye Cheng better and he has Yi Wang Lei¡¯s protection amongst others.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± She pried the curtains open from where she stood by the window and gazed out at thepound. ¡°No matter what is guing you on the inside, always remember, you two would be fine. I would be abnormal for the two of you not to have such thoughts with everything going on in your lives.¡± ¡°You are right. Maybe I am being paranoid.¡± ¡°Wow, did the heavens smile down on Li Jing today? You are agreeing with everything I am saying,¡± Yi Lifen teased. ¡°I do not have the strength to argue. Besides, I know it is just me who is being paranoid maybe. I hope though.¡± She released a deep sigh and rubbed her stomach. ¡°Fen Fen.¡± ¡°Yes, dear?¡± ¡°What do you have to say about me being pregnant.¡± Yin Lifen¡¯s eyes went round. Pregnant! That was definitely something everyone close to her wanted to see. ¡°Li Jing, do not tell me you already are¡­¡± ¡°Hold your horses, Li Jing cut in. I personally do not think this is a good time,¡± she breathed sharply, allowing hershes to flutter ever so lightly. ¡°Li Jing, do not say that. If a childes, then it is a blessing. Now tell me, are you pregnant?¡± Even if she wished to sound stern to her baby, her voice betrayed her m showing her care and glee. ¡°You sure are eager like the rest of them. Do not get your hopes up. I am not pregnant.¡± ¡°But you are not on the pill either, right?¡± Li Jing paused briefly. She had not properly considered it but she stopped taking pills a while now. ¡°Hm, no.¡± ¡°Great. It would be easier for Ye Cheng to get you pregnant then.¡± She shook her head. Things had beughable and annoying so much so, she was tempted to ask them for a child as well. Pregnancy came with its own quirks. One she wasn¡¯t sure her current situation would carry. ¡°I cannot wait for when you get married and give birth to a child for me,¡± Li Jing retorted to Yin Lifen¡¯s shock. ¡°Hahhaa, unlike you, I am eager for one as soon as I get married.¡± She rolled her eyes at her friend. Right now, she was a lost cause. ¡°Whatever.¡± BURR! Li Jing peeled the phone from her ear and peered at the screen. The second she saw the caller, her brows creased slightly. ¡°Fen Fen, let¡¯s talkter. I have another call.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Immediately Yin Lifen ended the call, Li Jing wasted no time in answering the next. Due to the recent happenings in addition to the kidnapping incident, she lost focus of her ns to track things with her foster father. ¡°Finally, something to take my mind off the current trouble,¡± Li Jing muttered. ¡°Hello, good day ma¡¯am,¡± the familiar voice of her contact rang out. She rxed the muscles around her eyes and breathed calmly. It was just the start. No matter what the news was, she was sure she could take it. ¡°Good day. It¡¯s been a while. Tell me, what news have you?¡± Chapter 775 - 775 New Actions 775 New Actions **************** CHAPTER 775 For a while now, Li Jing forgot about her informant and focused on other matters. Now that he called her personally, her heart leapt in her chest. She was not expecting such a call but then knowing that something good coulde out of such, she was d to hear it. ¡°What news do you have for me?¡± ¡°It may be good and it may be bad.¡± ¡°Whatever it is, I am all ears.¡± ¡°First of all, Your father, Mr. Li left the city again and just returned today.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ..... ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Secondly?¡± ¡°Someone suspiciously looking in a ck-tinted car came to see your sister, Liu Xiu.¡± ¡°She is always like that. Perhaps that is one of her boyfriends.¡± ¡°No, Mrs Ye. I have seen how she acts when she is meeting with a man and from what I could see when she walked out and the door was closed, it was the slender hands of a woman.¡± ¡°Ady?¡± ¡°Precisely. No wrinkles or anything. She acted suspiciously when she went over to the car. Often times she checked properly as she walked over and left with a brown envelope in her hand.¡± Li Jing kept quiet and ced a finger on her chin. ¡°My guess is she just got paid for a job.¡± ¡°I see. Okay. Keep an eye on everyone in that family but most importantly, prepare to travel during my foster father¡¯s next visit. Something tells me, I would need to be questioning him about why he always sorts business¡¯ out of the state or city and never got a good deal.¡± ¡°I think that would be because the Young Miss and his wife squander his money a lot. Hispany has nothing good to show for it,¡± the man replied. ¡°Oh well. It was his fault for marrying such a woman. Thank you for the help. I shall visit him tomorrow. For now, watch all three and report to me once you see anything.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± She ended the call and released a deep sigh. So far there was no lead to her mother¡¯s case and she had not heard anything concerning that too. She was beginning to get too tired of everything. ¡°I feel too stagnant. What can I do to ensure that things are, okay?¡± ******* On the other hand, Chairman Zhang refused to back down. Left to him, this was the best opportunity to strike back at Ye Chneg. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Sir, good evening,¡± a deep voice responded. ¡°What is good about the evening? Have you seen that scoundrel since? I gave him a mission. I told him to report to me first before going for his mission but till now he is nowhere to be found.¡± ¡°No sir. No one has seen your right hand. We looked for him as well. He is not in his house.¡± ¡°Any rtive?¡± Chairman Zhang questioned the other man on the phone. ¡°None. Not even his close friends have heard from him,¡± the man responded. ¡°Wait. He better not have run away else... Urgh, forget it. Have some men remain in search of him. And you.¡± ¡°Yes sir?¡± ¡°You will be in charge of the next task. I have been expecting them to take action but they seem to be distracted with his wife¡¯s kidnapping case. Now is my chance to take hold of him.¡± ¡°Okay, sir.¡± ¡°I will tamper with hispany. You are to burn Dream Star Corporation to the ground.¡± ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Did I stutter?¡± His gaze darkened. ¡°No boss. I heard you clearly.¡± ¡°You had better. I won¡¯t tolerate any mistakes or failures. You must do a clean job.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± ¡°I would have all the resources ready for you. Ensure you do so with immediate effect once you get everything put in ce, am I understood?¡± ¡°Understood sir.¡± ¡°Good. Now get out and go find me that unskinned rat. I would make him regret betraying me.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± Beep! The sound of the call ending, resounded as Chairman Zhang dropped his phone on the bed. He leaned back against the pillow while shutting his eyes. He was tired. Just now when he found out no one had heard from his right hand, he was scared. That was one man who knew most of his dirty secrets. Should he run off and go to his enemies, then he wasn¡¯t sure how denying his crimes woulde through. ¡°At least if I can bring Dream Star down, it would be easier to take Ye Cheng down. That should keep me happy for a while.¡± Ring! Ring! Chairman Zhang¡¯s eyes shot open, like an assassin ready for a surprise attack. On seeing the unknown caller, his brows furrowed deeply. He answered it, bracing himself for the worst. ¡°Good day, Chairman. Sorry to disturb you this afternoon but your secretary did not permit me to see you.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My apologies, my name is Fei Ting. I have a message for you from the court ofw.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You cannot feign being sick for long. Either you return to work or home, or Ie to wherever you are and drop the envelope.¡± ¡°How dare you little rat dare threaten me?¡± ¡°Sir, with all due respect, I think you should be watchful.¡± ¡°Enh?!¡± ¡°Mind your words. They can be used against you.¡± ¡°You little...¡± He rose from the bed into a sitting position. ¡°Dare you to show your face to me!¡± ¡°How romantic. I can tell you, sir, with pleasure I shall be seeing you.¡± ¡°YOU!¡± Beep! Chairman Zhang¡¯s brows arched up as he pulled the phone from his ears and stared at it. ¡°That idiot had the audacity to end the call on me! What is wrong with youngsters these days? I should... Ahh...¡± He clenched his chest so tightly, as pain seared through his chest. ¡°Those evildoers...¡± he let out quietly and rxed back on the bed. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t let my health get worse. Nor should I call the nurses. This is their n to see me suffer. I must calm down and not let my enemies triumph over me.¡¯ With his thoughts settled, he shut his eyes. ¡°Rx, Zhang. I would make that sharp mouth pay.¡± Chapter 776 - 776 Baby Hubby 776 Baby Hubby **************** CHAPTER 776 Preparing herself for the visit to her father, Li Jing sought Ye Cheng¡¯s permission first to leave the house. Readily he agreed, thinking of it as a way to prove to his enemies he isn¡¯t scared but ensures to keep her safe while granting her freedom. Regardless, his whole mind was fixed on getting Fong Wei Ling to send more men to watch after her. ¡°I know you will not let me go without guards but my foster mother and sister would make it such a mess and a big deal as though I am showing off,¡± Li Jing stated with a hand on her lips. The smile on her face did not go out as she hoped he would reduce security for her a little bit. ¡°Let them think what they may,¡± Ye Cheng stated sharply. ¡°Any sensible human would expect such after what you have been through.¡± She sighed in defeat. He wouldn¡¯t loosen up. ..... ¡°Besides, it is not like that duo were any good to you. You should have my men follow you inside just in case they do something stupid. I would not spare anyone who harms you.¡± ¡°Calm down,¡± Li Jing pacified. cing her hands on his chest she shook her head. ¡°Stop being a baby, honey.¡± ¡°Of course, I am a baby. I would act like a child if that is what it would take to get my lovely wife to see that only her safety matters.¡± ¡°And yours plus that of your mother¡¯s,¡± Li Jing corrected. ¡°Yes, and that.¡± He held her waist, pulling her body closer before cing a long peck on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be gone for long. This is important.¡± ¡°And I would not ask you about anything. I know you seek something. When you are ready to speak to me, you know I would always be here for you to listen.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± Li Jing stayed in his hug as though it would be the veryst time both of them would be seeing each other. Whether or not that was the case, she had to go. No more running. It was time to confront her past. ******** GBISH! A heavy blow was sent to the face of Chairman Zhang¡¯s right-hand man¡¯s face as thetter¡¯s head was sent to the side. ¡°Shall we try this again?¡± Fong Cai questioned. The sound of his bones cracking as she pressed his fingers echoed in the big room. Sluggishly, the young man straightened his head. Dried blood stains were etched deep at the sides of his face, leaving a long trail down to his lips and neck. His left eye was swollen after taking obvious hits from the big man standing before him. ¡°I should be hearing screams today. Roll my equipment forward,¡± Fong Cai ordered coldly. He had no time to y. Although it had been some days since he caught the lunatic, he was willing to hear him scream in torture always. That was just the tip of the iceberg for the annoying stunt he pulled on Li An. ¡°Ready to snitch on Zhang or do I make you lose some digits first?¡± CHOO-CHOO! ¡°Hehhe, keep dreaming, you cannot even lift...¡± GBISH! ¡°Oww!¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. If you are not saying what I wish to hear, then you shouldn¡¯t be talking at all.¡± He moved his neck from side to side, wearing his dangerous look as a smile erupted on his lovely face. ¡°Round one and a half. We have eleven and a half more to go.¡± Knock! Knock! Reluctantly, Fong Cai snapped his head at the entrance of the door. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Boss. You have a call.¡± ¡°Let it wait,¡± he snapped. ¡°It is from the madam.¡± He paused. Stole a nce at the obviously happy prisoner and scoffed. ¡°Enter.¡± The ck door pushed open slowly. Soon enough, a brown-haired young man stepped in. His face was covered, leaving just his eyes to the sight of many. ¡°She is...¡± Fong Cai nced at him, silencing the young man quickly. He returned his attention to his prisoner and mirrored the smile on thetter¡¯s face. ¡°Do not for once think you are lucky or have escaped. I shall being back for you but to keep youpany, my men shall entertain you.¡± ******** Pacing in her room, Li An bit her lower lip into her mouth as her eyes remained locked on the ground. ¡°Hello>¡± Her heart leapt into her mouth at the sound of the familiar voice. ¡°Finally,¡± she muttered before taking the phone close to her ear. ¡°Cai.¡± ¡°What is a lovely beauty like you doing all worried?¡± She breathed out sharply. He knew her no matter what. ¡°Stop guessing everything outrightly,¡± she scolded. ¡°And why won¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I hate it when you are right, that¡¯s why.¡± Fong Cai burst outughing. ¡°Okay, okay. I would not tell you I am right. Tell me what you had worried about.¡± ¡°I did not hear from you. I only hoped Zhang had not made a move and attacked you or done something worse to you.¡± ¡°Pfft. It would take more than that to kill me, Li An. You should know that better than anyone.¡± ¡°I am sorry.¡± She moved over to the chair in her room and sat down. ¡°I know there is something else bothering you. Open up already.¡± ¡°It is nothing serious. I stumbled upon her picture and I... I got scared again. I saw the ident once more.¡± He went quiet. This was a past that had affected her so much that it broke her marriage. ¡°Li An. I told you, didn¡¯t I? She may be your friend but you ought to think about your health too. Should Ye Cheng find out you have not gotten over the trauma and it is still affecting you like this then you...¡± ¡°You are not to mention it to him on any ount,¡± she swiftly interjected. He sighed. Sometimes, she was so stubborn it was bad for her. ¡°Li An, I...¡± ¡°Knock! Knock! ¡°Hold on. Someone is by the door. I¡¯ming.¡± Chapter 777 - 777 I Failed Her 777 I Failed Her ***************** CHAPTER 777 She pulled the door open and was graced by the presence of her son. Whether or not she was to end the call, Li An was at a loss on what to do. His brown eyes raked over her in a caring manner as he checked for what was wrong. ¡°Ye Cheng.¡± Her shaky voice pulled his attention back to her face. ¡°Hi.¡± The smile warmed his lips. She was looking so cute like a girl caught in a wrong act even at her age. ¡°Hello mum, good morning.¡± ¡°Morning son. What brings you here?¡± ¡°Umm let¡¯s see.¡± He took his hand from his pocket and ced his finger on his jaw thoughtfully. ..... ¡°Ah, I came to get a dose of my morning breast milk,¡± he noted as he lowered his gaze to her face. Her eyes went round as realization dawned on her at what he said. Just from how he stood staring down at her while looking extremely cute and lovely, she found herself getting ready to say yes, before her brain realized what her mind was thinking. His lips curved upward in a breathtaking smile almost in a flirtateous way as he would have done to his wife. ¡°Pfft hahaaa¡­¡± Their little encounter was immediately interrupted when Li An and Ye Cheng heard the famir voice burst into a sharpughter. He lifted his brows and waited for an answer from his mother. Quickly she turned her head and looked at the phone in her hand. ¡°Fong Cai,¡± she called out sharply, forcing thetter to behave himself and get thatugh under control. ¡°What? Did that grown ass son of yours say he wants his other¡¯s morning milk?¡± ¡°You really do not know when to stop,¡± Li An mouthed. ¡°Of course, hahhaa. And I am sure you were flustered there. He got you really good, Li An but hey, put me on speaker let me scold that big ass baby.¡± Ye Cheng chuckled at the response and when his motherced the phone on speaker, bringing it forward between them, he leaned in and spoke into it. ¡°Hello Uncle Fong. How are you?¡± ¡°Hehhee, I am good and not good, getting scolded by your mother this morning.¡± He flickered his gaze to his mother, silently asking if that was true. The embarrassed look in her face gave away all the answer. ¡°Guilty as charged,¡± both men chorused. Ye Cheng ced both hands back in his pocket and straightened his back. ¡°Why are you requesting milk. Aren¡¯t you too old? I wonder how Wei Ling¡¯s reaction would be when he finds out his friend is being naughty to his mother.¡± ¡°Hahhaa, please don¡¯t uncle. Don¡¯t tell that loud mouth. The clique would hear of it.¡± ¡®Hmm.¡± ¡°Yes. On a lighter note, I want her to experience what it feels to be admired and flustered. I know dad isn¡¯t here and Li Jing and I, do have our moments. I do not want her feeling lonely.¡± Fong Cai let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It is good that you still think about all her needs. You are a filial son. However, she is a bit flustered now and wo¡­.¡± ¡°Ayee that¡¯s enough out of you. I will call you back. Bye.¡± Fong Cai was not given any opportunity to speak at will when the call ended abruptly on him. Since she did not n on telling her son about her trauma, he decided to hint on it for her son to help but she shut him down. ¡®Sigh! If Ye Cheng was that observant and brilliant, he would know she is hiding something. Li An, I hope you open up to him. He is your surest and best bet. If only Ye Sheng was half the man his son is.¡¯ Lamenting inwardly wasn¡¯t what he wished for. ¡®Tsk, I shall pay them a visit one of these days. It is time to give this search and investigation onest hopeful round. After taht, I will make Li An give up on finding her bestfriend.¡± Ye Cheng became immediately suspicious by her actions. There was no way in hell he would believe nothing was wrong with her after all that happened shortly. ¡°Tell me, mum, what is the matter?¡± ¡°N-nothing.¡± No matter how she tried to hide her quivering lips, her voice gave her away. ¡°Mum?¡± His prative eyes shone as they settled in on her. ¡°Tell me. What was uncle tying to say? Are you alright? You know if you hide from me, I would feel it right?¡± She pressed he rlips together. These were her vulnerable and trying times. She hated how she felt weak. ¡°You have other things to worry about, Michael. No need to pressure your mind with me.¡± ¡°You are every bit my joy as Li Jing is. Talk to me.¡± Her eyes softened. He ould tell her resolve was weakening. A little push and she would be opening up. Somehow his eyes fell to her hands and noticed her tremble. Immediately, Ye Cheng¡¯s brows drew together as he walked into the room and held her hand. He shut the door, let her in with him till they were seated on her bed. ¡°Are you cold? Should I switch off tehair conditioner?¡± Asking that as the least of his worries. He hoped it was just a cold and not what his mind told him it was. When she did not respond, hos worry set in. ¡°It¡¯s her right?¡± She took some seconds of silence, contemting how she was going to answer this question. After much difficulty she did but not before leaning sideways so she could rest her head on his shoulder. As usual his protective arm was wrapped around her, holding her body to his. ¡°Speak, mother.¡± ¡°It is...¡± she inhaled slowly, building her courage up. ¡°It would soon be the anniversary of when she went missing, Michael. It scares me I won¡¯t be able to find her again. Two decades have gone.¡± Her voice broke at thest part, her eyes stung as the tears she never nned on releasing began to rush to her eyes. ¡°I failed her.¡± Chapter 778 A Mothers Love Chapter 778 A Mother''s Love ************** CHAPTER 778 Ye Cheng''s eyes burned with tears gathering, waiting to spill out of their socket at any moment. This had been the one part of his life where he felt he failed most. In his mother''s life and that of his father. Although everyone had the me for how they lived their life, a part of him always felt like he needed to have done more to get his family back on track. One such mission was finding his mother''s best friend. Holding her body closer, Ye Cheng shut his eyes and nuzzled his nose in her hair. "You did not fail, mum. I was the one who did." Her arm tears stained the side of his shirt as more tears began to flow freely from her eyes. "I would handle Zhangpletely soon enough once I gather more than enough pieces of evidence to ensure he gets a life-or-death sentence. Then I will get all the help we can get and find her." She drew her nostrils and nodded on his body. "I understand." Li An spent the next couple of minutes in her son''s protective arms till she got better somehow. She pushed him off a little to stare at his face. How well the young one she had breastfed over two decades ago was now the one protecting her. "How fast you have grown," she wondered out loud. His eyes gave off a warm smile to appease and ease off her troubles. "Whenever you want, know that mother''s bosom is always here for you. You shouldn''t be the one petting me, I should be the one." Ye Cheng chuckled loudly. He allowed his hands to fall from her body to the bed as he leaned back and reeled out more heart-feltughter. "Why are youughing?" "Nothing, mum." "Talk," she threatened with a re. "It is nothing really. I just think Li Jing would have a different thought about that." "Is that so? You two are my babies. Why would shein?" She shook her head and tsked. To prove her point to her son, she settled properly on the bed and pulled him by the shoulder. "Come." Before Ye Cheng got a chance to reject her offer, his head was ced on her chest and her lovely fingers soothingly patted his hair. His lips remained parted for a while as the words of protest, he had formed immediately faded from his memory. Secondster, he rested properly against her body and kept his eyes closed to recall the memories of old when their family wasplete. "Just like old times, right?" Li An softly reminded him. "You used to always love it when I pet you like this. It was easier for you to sleep. Ye Cheng smiled at the sweet memory. Even back then when her fight with his father began, whenever he couldn''t sleep, she woulde to assure him and ce him in a simr position. The nightmares that gued him often stopped when she was near and soon, he drifted off to sleep. Those were painful and lovely memories for him. "Mother." "Yes, son." "We would find Auntie. Just focus on your health." "I know we will. Fong Cai and I would start off. Once you put Zhang in his ce, we can all join hands." "As you wish." ******* Bang! Li Jing heaved out a deep sigh taking one long look at the house where all her memories came from. ''It is the same as always, only older this time.'' She shook her head and went into the house. As usual, she was greeted by the same maid and was led into the house. "As I said, this is the ce I grew up in. I do not need you to take me around. Kindly inform my father that I am around," Li Jing politely reminded the maid. Taking her sweet time, her eyes scanned the environment as she excused herself and went to the living room. She felt a strong pull to visit her room but kicked against it. Thest time she saw it was when she packed out of the house after the bitter betrayal of her sister and ex. "Phew!" She sat down casually as she would when she lived there and waited. A few minutes ago, her presence was greeted by her foster father, Li Chun. Seeing him after the few days or weeks since herst visit, he seemed to have aged further. At once she knew his daughter Li Xiu had done something to set his heart aze again. She looked about him with a smile which did not leave her face, escorting him with her eyes until he got to her side. "Good morning, Dad." "Li Jing. Good morning. To what do I owe this pleasure?" He returned her smile and opened his hands for a hug. She hesitated, thinking of all the times he did not treat her well and left his wife and daughter to maltreat her. "How is your health?" Li Jing asked and looked away. From the corner of her eyes, she could see the pain wash over his face at her rejection. Unable to take the pain, she shut her eyes tight, killing that memory from her mind. He was kind enough to adopt her but a huge part of her wished he had left her alone at the orphanage he took her from. Who knew, perhaps her mother would havee in search of her or something. At least she would not have had to cross paths with Li Xiu. Even if that possibility was there, she was sure it would have been different somehow. She was denied all she wanted while living under her sister''s shadow. Li Chun smiled it off and took a seat. "How is everything?" "It is fine. You do not look well, father. If anything is wrong, I can take you to the hospital myself." Li Chun brushed off her offer and rested forward against the ck walking stick in his hand. "Tell me what I can do for you. I am sure a busy woman like you will not want to be dyed." "As you wish. I need to know which orphanage you took me from. It is crucial for me in finding out who my real parents are." "I knew a pest wandered into my house, but I least expected it to be you, Li Jing." Li Jing''s eyes narrowed when she heard the familiar annoying voice. "s, fools shall speak without reading the handwriting on the wall." 779 Disturbing Jiaying, Pissed Li Jing 779 Disturbing Jiaying, Pissed Li Jing ************** CHAPTER 779 "You insolent..." "Thest thing I need is a teaching guide from a woman like you who can''t tame her wild goose," Li Jing pointed out, ignoring the fact that her foster father was there while she thrashed his wife. Immediately Ding Jiaying face''s was contorted but Li Jing was done paying her any heed in the first ce. That was all she was going to get. Surprisingly, her father did not bother much with what was happening and kept his eyes closed. "Father." "Yes? Are you two done throwing words at each other?" His eyes remained shut but she knew he wasn''t pleased. For one there wasn''t a smile on his face. She had wished to ignore her but recalling all the suffering she had at the hands of his wife, Ding Jiaying, she just could not let it slide. "Throwing words," Li Jing giggled. Her right hand moved on its own and covered her mouth in a shy manner. "Father you think too much. Any word I say, I gave it to who it truly belonged to. No hard feelings.'' Listening to her speak, Ding Jiaying gripped the door frame hard. If it could crash under the force exerted on it, Li Jing knew that would have been the least of her problem. Still, her smile brightened and she leaned back against the chair, rxing and enjoying the little comfort the old couch could provide. "Say, I can help still and have you taken to the hospital old man. You do not look good. I wonder what food the people of this house are feeding you." "With stress that''s for sure. Loads and loads of it." He released a sigh and massaged his temples. "Li Chun! What is that supposed to mean?" "Whatever you want it to mean." He opened his eyes, snapping his brows together, he focused his attention on Li Jing. "I guess I am tired after all." "My apologies, Father. I will make this quick. All I need is for you to give me a location. Tell me laugh. "Women." He face-palmed himself, unable to hold back the urge to roll his eyes at her. where..." "Are you daft or are you blind? Which of them are you, Li Jing?" Li Jing frowned visibly, allowing her brows to deepen following the downward movement of her lips. "Or is the Young wife of the Ye family now a little touch of both?" Having been misled by her before, she did not want a repeat of such. "Please. I must know, Father." "And you will. I just need to..." "Need to what, Li Chun?" Ding Jiaying interrupted. "Are you so daft not to see that you are in no shape to be dishing out favours to some well-to-do woman?" "Stay out of this Jiaying. She is my daughter." A loud scoff resounded, apanied by a low mocking laugh. "Women." He face-palmed himself, unable to hold back the urge to roll his eyes at her. "Shake your head, roll your eyes all you want but know this, I won''t let that bother you. You are in no shape to be disturbed like this." "Hag?" Li Jing shot her a re. "Did thedy who is a walking definition of the word just use it on someone else? Pfft. Now we know who the blind one is." "Li Jing." "Before you point fingers, Ding Jiaying, sniff yourself." Ding Jiaying quirked her eyebrows and held back the rage that was waiting to burst forth. She had been irked by someone younger. Besides, she was just addressed by her name with no honorifics attached to it. "He is not fit to answer your questions. Leave him. You cannot disturb him. Can''t you see how tired he is?" She hated to admit her foster mother was right but one look at her father spelled everything out. Of course, she was not a wicked witch. She nned on taking him with her to the hospital but she wished he just spilled the truth. It went a long way in making her believe he was hiding something from her. "Father, are you scared of something? Tell me. Please. I should know. You owe that to me." "You were abandoned!" Li Chin hollered at her. "There''s nothing I owe to you, Li Jing. It is the past. I am doing this to protect you. Let it go." Tears raced to her eyes quicker than she had expected but before they got a chance to spill out their content, she balled her hands into fists and shut her eyes. Li Jing gritted. She could not let him end her only hope now. She had tried on her own with no leads. She needed him to speak. She was the one who would determine whether she was abandoned or not. Not him. "You owe me the truth, father!" Li Jing blurted out. Her chest rose with every second that passed. Rapid breathing followed from her father seeing her go out of hand. She was always the calm type. Sometimes one would call her naive but she was really good and a feisty princess if she showed her fangs. "I..." Li Jing began as she ced her right hand on her chest, rose, and got ready to pursue her questions further when the ever-disturbing wench dimmed it fit to intervene. "I won''t sit for this nonsense anymore, get out." "What?" She whipped her head to the side. Her sharp res bored into the face of the woman who had stopped her moment. "Get out? Ding Jiaying do you have the confidence to say that again?" "Yes. I did before and I will again. Get out. You are disturbing him. I do not k is what you want but you have always been an ungrateful bitch." "Jiaying." Her choice of words irked the olderdy more as she got ready to pounce on her. "Call my name one more time and I shall make you see the stars." "And what if I say you and that flimsy goat of yours, hiding behind her mother can do nothing more than a dead rat, Jiaying?" "That''s it. You asked for it. me yourself and your useless parents for abandoning you. Not that I me them, seeing as you turned out to be, they were better off without you." Chapter 780 Against the Lis 780 Against the Li''s ************** CHAPTER 780 Li Jing felt her body shake hearing those words. This was the first time she had been so insulted using her parents in the mix. "It is just a shame Li Chun fell for your ridiculous brown puppy eyes and adopted you," Ding Jiaying continued. "Look at the shame and problems you brought him." Shame and problems? Was she just called shameful and problematic when the real shameful and problematic child was her foster sister, Li Jing thought and scoffed to her hearing. "If I, Li Jing, turned out to be bad, then whose fault is that seeing as the matriarch herselfcks proper home training." She resolved deep within her. If it was a battle of tongues, she had no ns of losing especially to a woman who insulted her parents. "Besides, I''d rather be an adopted child than be the unlucky soul pushed out of that gutter you call a womb. With all your pride as a parent, see how whorish your daughter turned out to be." "What?" "I did not stutter, Jiaying. It is your daughter who stealsdies'' men like a loosed whore." Ding Jiaying bit her lower lip in rage. She was all up for sending some sense into her adopted daughter when she struck thetter. However, Li Jing who had anticipated her actions leisurely caught her iing p with her left hand and sent a nice hot one back as a warning. POW All Li Chun heard was the hot p that fell on his wife''s face when thetter failed to do what she had nned and got served. He had kept his head lowered when their verbal battle began only to lift his head and see the shock written all over his wife''s face. As much as he did not wish toin, she was still his wife, and being disrespected before him meant Li Jing had no respect for him, Li Chun. "How d-dare you!" Ding Jiaying roared, clenching her fist so hard she was ready for a fist punch. "Silence!" Bothdies stopped in their tracks at the thundering sound of Li Chun''s voice. Li Jing blinked. How on earth did she just allow herself to be riled up by this mistake of a human being? "You two should be ashamed of yourselves. How can two grown adults like you be..." "Now you think you can butt in?" Ding Jiaying snarled. "Shut it," he reprimanded. "Li Jing what you did was wrong. Apologize to your mother now and I shall forgive this." His words resonated deep in her mind. Those words of betrayal, that is. Apologize. For almost being pped and defending herself? Not a chance in hell. Looking at her side, she pushed Ding Jiaying''s hand away and faced her fatherpletely. "I should apologize?" He evaded her eyes but his answer was firm. "Yes." "Father I should..." "Either do it or forget about learning anything from your past!" He challenged. His words had caught Li Jing off guard and before she could react he was already spreading more. "She is my wife and under no circumstances are you to insult her that way of p her and insult me. If you have any respect left for me you will..." "And what about me? All my life you have been a bystander, watching as ''your'' wife and daughter maltreated me but you never did anything to stop it. And even now, you still take her side?!" Ding Jiaying flinched from her yell. She was d her husband stood up for her. Now she was sure Li Jing would no longer be as confident. "Why am I not surprised? Hahaha... As usual. It was stupid of me to think you will ever pick my side. You are threatening me." "This is not a matter of sides, Li Jing. This is about respect." "Then as the older one did she respect you, my parents, or even myself? Who barges in on people and starts raining curses and expects to be kept quiet? Should I sit and take every p she dishes at me like always? How could you be bias and tell me this is not about taking sides?" "Li Jing you must..." "No," she cut in sharply. "I won''t apologize if she does not apologize to my parents." "Stop being difficult and..." He paused for a second there before coughing a lot as he gripped the head of the walking stick, staggering on his feet. Choo-Cuuu! Li Jing''s eyes widened. The more he coughed the paler his face went. It was as though he was never going to stop. "Father?" "Aarrghh!" Using his right hand, he gripped at his chest, gritting in pain before them. Just watching the scene, her heart sped but before either she or her foster mother could react, he fell sideways on the ground. "Father!" "Li Chun!" ********* ~1 hour and 35 minutester~ Standing outside the ward, Li Jing paced with her finger on her jaw as she thought about any possible sickness that could have affected the old man. While she did that, Ding Jiaying tapped lightly with her feet against the ground and leaned back on the wall as she stared maliciously at Li Jing. If looks could kill, Li Jing was sure she would have been dealt with by now. Still, she was not the least worried about her foster mother. Thest thing she wanted was to lose thest link tying her to her mother. Just then, bothdies were greeted by the sound of hurried footsteps approaching them. Instinctively, Li Jing stopped and lifted her head to see who it was when her gazended on her only nemesis ¡ª Li Xiu. "What''s this bitch doing here?" Relief washed over Ding Jiaying at the appearance of her daughter. She pushed off the wall and came to stand beside Li Jing. "Xiu-er. You''re finally here. Now no one would hurt or bully our family," Ding Jiaying''s shaky voice called out in a somewhat pleased tone. "Mother." Unable toprehend their low-level acting skills, she shook her head and looked away. "As expected of a loser. She got tongue-tied." Chapter 781 Li Jings Wish 781 Li Jing''s Wish ************** CHAPTER 781 It just would never end with the duo, would it? Li Jing thought. After all the time of fighting with each other, Li Jing did not expect Li Xiu to utter such sorry excuse words as aeback to annoy her. "I guess it is expected of the daughter of the Li family to be found outside, servicing men and not by her parents'' side when they need her." Liu Xiu''s face turned into a grimace. She could not believe Li Jing had called her a whore. "How dare you speak to me in such a manner when you¡­ you¡­" "What?" Li Jing questioned, folding her arms under her bosom. "Did the cat get your tongue or something?" She gritted her teeth; this was not going the way she had hoped. Hopeless on the right words to use to get back at Li Jing, she was tongue-tied and stupefied. Had her mother not intervened when she did, Li Xiu would remain lost before her nemesis. "Li Jing you still have the guts to speak before my family after the nonsense stunt you pulled this morning thatnded my husband in the hospital." All Li Jing swept her a cold re, keeping Ding Jiaying in ce. She was not ready for their nuisance and only wished the old man would spill the truth and save her the stress. "I never caused anything for your family. Whatever you get, they are the fruits of the seed you sowed. Never forget that. If your husband was not trying to make things difficult for me and himself, he would not havended here." "What are you saying? How dare you speak about Li Chun like that," Ding Jiaying thundered as she lifted her hand to p Li Jing. "First of all, I am not your husband, secondly no one would stop me when I chose to retaliate or have the whole Li family arrested for assault on the Chairman of the Ye Group''s wife." Ding Jiaying''s eyes widened in shock. She did not know how Li Jing seemed to have grown bolder ever since she left their house. This was the same girl who would cower before them when they maltreated her before in the past. "Not only that, even two of you put together cannot hurt a strand of hair on my head. Secondly, had you not been rude to interrupt your husband when he met with a guest, you will not have found yourself here, just the way your cheap slut of a daughter did when she arrived. Bunch of monkeys jumping to a conclusion." Her face contorted into a frown, showing them her disgust as she waited for whatever sorry excuse they would have for themselves. "Next time you two so much as try to find trouble, think of the words you wish to say as they could be used against you in the court ofw. I will not spare anyone who needs to feel my wrath." "Get out," Li Xiu spat out bitterly. She was growing impatient and unable to take this insult further. "We do not want to see you around us. Get out." "I hope you can solidly say that when your father''s business on which you stand crumbles more than it already has? At this point, all that needs to make the building fall is a light push and it woulde crashing down." Her eyes held her anger but when the corners of her lips lifted up at the side, Li Xiu knew they were in for some soup. "I''ll be sure to apud you when it happens." She dipped her hand into her bag, took out a cheque note and pen then scribbled an amount on it, appended her signature and handed it to Ding Jiaying. "I know you will ask forpensation or payments to cover his hospital bill. Here, two hundred thousand yuan. It is enough to foot the bill to check his health and get him drugs." Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu''s eyes lowered to Li Jing''s hand to see the cheque in her hands. "I need him alive more than you two and since I contributed to his health going under, this is my part. It would do everyone good if you two know how to take care of him for once in your life." Although Ding Jiaying hesitated, she was soon clutching hard to the notes as though her life depended on it. One thing she knew, Li Chun was not financially stable to spend on them like that. This would cover his bill and leave a past for them to buy some things. Keeping her pen back, Li Jing shook her hair from her face, smiling at the stupefied duo. "Let''s try not to cross each other and warn that maid of yours. The next time wouldn''t be nice." "Li Jing just because you paid for father''s health is not reason enough for you to meddle in the affairs of our family," Li Xiu countered. "No wonder the family is looking worse than it used to be especially if your mum lets you run around like a loose dog. Last warning, your next rebellious act would not spare you from my wrath. Behave Li Xiu." She did not spare them any more insults and walked away. All she knew, they had no reason to make Li Chun suffer in the hospital otherwise it would not bode well for them. She needed him alive to find her mother. After that, she promised not to ever cross paths with the Li''s anymore. By the time she entered the elevator and left, Li Xiu cursed out loud. She hated that with all they did to Li Jing, she kept climbing up while she, Li Xiu was left to struggle. "Urrghhh damn it!" She bellowed in rage. No sooner had she done that than the re of two nurses was shot her way. "Watch it, Young Lady. This is a hospital, not some nightclub." Embarrassed by her daughter''s actions, Ding Jiaying gave them an apology as she pulled Li Xiu with her to the staircase. "Come here, you senseless fool and do not embarrass me further." Chapter 782 Another Strategy 782 Another Strategy **************** CHAPTER 782 With Ding Jiaying speaking to her like that, Li Xiu fumed inwardly. As much as she hated many things in their lives, she knew she needed her mother''s support if she was going to ruin Li Jing. Together both mother and daughter marched off towards the end of the corridor to a decided ce where no one would easily disturb them and their ns. Crossing her arms in front of her chest, Li Xiu turned her head to the side, keeping her lips pressed together in a thin line. "Fume all you want but till now you still need me to teach you how to be discreet? How are you that stupid?" Ding Jiaying attacked. "Mother I..." "Shut it, you disappointing fool. How can Li Jing outsmart you that way? Besides this is no time to get stupidly angry. We need her." "Need her? We only need her money which I won''t need if I can ruin her marriage and sneak in with Ye Cheng. All I need is to be pregnant for him." No sooner had those words fallen from her lips than a terrifying aura seeped out of her mother. Cold sweat broke out the second her eyes caught sight of the re her mother shot at her. "Is it that you are mad or you are mad?" Ding Jiaying questioned. Her menacing eyes swept over her daughter once more. "It is not that you are dull but if you could, wouldn''t you have gotten Ye Cheng by now?" "Mother, I..." She ced her hand on her chest, wanting to give an exnation but her words were cut off when Ding Jiaying lifted her palm. "No excuse. Ye Cheng is way out of your league and now I know why, he has a wife like Li Jing." She felt her heart cut into a million pieces from her mother''s non-reassuring words. "Now do not be gloomy and take this as a challenge. To defeat your enemy, you must be them, think like them, act like them until you surpass them and you will." Her brows creased as her eyes darted in their socket, confusion marring her face. "Think of it this way... If you want something, get it. The farther it is from your reach the stronger your desire to have it. If you want Ye Cheng then this is the final battle. It is time we take her down." Li Xiu''s eyes lit up, there was hope and from the looks of things, her mother only did and said those words to motivate her. Thankfully, that was what she wanted. "Time to call Bai Qing Mei. It was her help I mentioned earlier. To take down Li Jing properly, we need to prepare for the final attack." "And the money for dad''s health?" "We can pay for the hospital bills but we have enough to support our ns. This way, Bai Qing Mei won''t feel like she is using us because of our revenge and hate." "I understand mum. I will put a call across to her." "Yes, you do that." "This should have her gnash her teeth, sink and taste defeat, then she woulde down from her high horse and recall she is from the slumps." ********* Li Jing''s return home was swift. She already felt tired of having to exchange words with idiots. The thought alone made her feel weak that she really did but she managed to look alive to not bring Ye Cheng''s worry upon herself. Letting out a yawn, Li Jingzily walked into her room, shutting the door behind her. Ever since she got in, there was no sign that her naughty husband of was at home. "Tsk, did he go out?" She wondered out loud and stretched to feel better. With no response whatsoever she continued walking till she stopped in front of the bed and dropped her bag and sat down on it. "A lovely massage would be nice and what would be greater would be the sweet effect of Ye Cheng''s lips." Her cheeks flushed a bright red just recalling their earlier wild days. During this period, it was either one of them was busy or they were both tired thanks to the activities that drowned them in. At the same time, the thought of what had transpired that morning worked its way into her mind as she began to revisit everything. There was no doubt her father was hiding something. She did not know what yet, but it was definitely something that would affect him. "It isn''t like telling someone about their root would kill you, tsk. Or is it that he fears he won''t have any link to me again or what? If he is scared for hispany, I can ask Grandpa Lin to help," she muttered. She shook her head. No matter how much she wanted to help, it would be another war asking her grandfather to do that. Suddenly she heard a sounding from the bathroom and snapped her head in that direction. "Huh? No one should be here," Li Jing whispered. Immediately her brain went on high alert as she rose back to her teeth, taking off one of her shoes, using it as her weapon and tiptoes over to the door. Her back was slightly bent, her eyes sharp and ready like a predator about to attack its prey. By the time she arrived at the door, Li Jing ced her hand on the handle, shut her eyes briefly while silently counting from one to three in her mind and pulled the door open. "Who the hell are you burg..." Her words were instantly silenced when the weight of someone from the other side pulled the door open at the same time forcing her to lose bnce. She had not anticipated any of this before and before she knew it, Li Jing was falling face first on the body of someone as they both crashed into the ground. THUD! Her headnded on hard wet muscles sending a wave of pain coursing through her head. "Arrmmm..." She cried out, unable to keep silent since her mission had been discovered. "Ow..." At the sound of the familiar voice, her eyes snapped open and she lifted her head to rify. Chapter 783 Indulging Her Needs Chapter 783 Indulging Her Needs *************** CHAPTER 783 ¨C Indulging Her Needs From the taunt muscles that injured her forehead to the chiselled chest and slender neck that assaulted her eyes, Li Jing slowly lifted her gaze till she came face to face with the handsome burr in her bathroom. "Cheng." "Jing''er." He watched her through hisshes, adding to the allure his lovely deep voice sent, she was soon drooling over this big piece of flesh underneath her. "Your el-elbow" He winced. Li Jing''s eyes opened in shock as she lowered her gaze to where her elbow rested. She was squashing him no doubt and the naughty hubby was not enjoying such. She giggled softly and tried to get up from his body. Her efforts immediately went to waste when she felt his hand wrap around her waist and pull her back down to him. Not wanting to injure him further, she threw her hands around his neck and let her body squash him in a morefortable manner. "Cheng¡­" Ye Cheng chuckled at her obvious disapproval and tightened his hold on her waist. "You haven''t given your hubby a nice kiss and hug, wifey. Is this what you learnt outside?" A cheeky grin was stered on Li Jing''s face. He knew exactly how to y whenever he wanted to. She was not ready to indulge him but at times, it was needed, especially now that she was itchy for a massage. "Is my hubby being petty?" "Petty? Li Jing, I think you have wrongfully used those words. My requests are things that rightfully belong to me." "Hmm, they may but you, honey, did not wee me and you started bathing without me. How do you plead, guilty or guilty?" He chortled deeply sending vibration through his chest to her. "You leave no room to plead my case, do you?" Li Jing shook her head and then pressed her forehead to his. "It is me and you, Cheng. There is no escaping me." To add to her re of words, she slid her hand down his chest, stopping when her fingers got to his nipple and gently circled it in a tempting manner. "You are seeking to get burnt, Li Jing," Ye Cheng''s warning tone echoed dangerously in her ears. Rather than shiver or yield as she had anticipated, his lovely wife licked her lower lip seductively and drew in a deep breath. "Ah¡­ my favourite musky scent. I must say, I have been itching to have you between my legs, Michael and better still, to connect with you as you deep thrust into me." Although Ye Cheng wanted to taunt her and let things be, he was shocked at how things progressed rtively fast. What did not help was the growing budge in his pants thanks to her very descriptive words that stirred up dirty thoughts in his mind. "Hmm, looks like someone is eager and raring to go. I bet you have everything you stallion that canst all evening. His lips parted to speak, she took the words out before he got the chance, "I am aching on every side, waiting for you to drive into me while reminding me I am yours only." Throwing caution to the wind, Ye Cheng threw the words to the back of his mind and instantly captured her naughty lips in his. His tongue expertly snuck in, tasting hers as they explored every inch of her mouth while locked in a sensual kiss. She had not expected him to be so initiative from having to just tease him a little. In no time, hands fumbled with her clothes, taking it all off, till she was left in nothing but her panties and he lifted her up. "Aah!" Li Jing gasped a little, wrapped her hands around his neck and stole another deep kiss from him. "Tub or shower?" Ye Cheng asked, breaking their kiss. A devilish grin appeared on her lips as she took the challenge to him. "You better notinter and say my weight made you tired and you cannot perform for long." POW! A soft pnded on herce-dded panties, causing her to jerk in his arms. Li Jing''s eyes remained open, letting him see the disbelief that danced in them. "Cheng." "Shh, love. I only want to hear you moan my name when I thrust into you hard while having you against the wall underneath the showers." Her eyes lit up. He had finally chosen their lovemaking spot as though he knew what was going through her mind. "So, you picked, huh? Stallion Cheng." "Hehe, you wouldn''t be saying those words when you are beginning me. Since you believe your husband''s strength is so fragile, I shall put it to the test. Six hours straight, do notinter." Li Jing''s shock was visible as her brain tried to y his words in her mind. She barely got a chance toplete her task when Ye Cheng turned on the shower. A small gasp fell off her lips almost immediately. Taking his lead, he crushed his lips on her, beginning their hours of insane pleasure before she got a chance to protest. Ye Cheng changed their position, turning to face the wall, with her back pressed against the wall and held her long enough to allow her to wrap her legs around his waist. "Gosh you are so hard¡­ ummm¡­ arh~" "I am capable and ready always." Wasting no time, both couples continued from where they stopped as the slurpy sound of wet lips intertwined, hands feasting on the other and the sound of running water resounded in the big bathroom, bringing for the beginning of their coupling. Just as Ye Cheng had promised, he ensured he gave her a good six hours of non-stop lovemaking. By the end of it all, Li Jing was sorer than she had been since the kidnapping and wondered how exactly he could manage. Sleep evaded her mind immediately. She could not bother with him now. Although she had things to discuss with him, her brain wanted nothing more than rest. Even food became a leisure she could not afford. Chapter 784 Five Birds, One Stone Chapter 784 Five Birds, One Stone *************** CHAPTER 784 ¨C Halloween Vacation ns Several hourster, a pair of eyes fluttered openly slowly, as the fresh ray of sunlight seeped into the room from the slightly opened drapes by the window. "Umm¡­" Li Jing stirred on the bed only for her face to crush into the hardened muscles in front of her. She squeezed her eyes shut, trying her best to recall everything that happened while ignoring the pain that ran through her brain from her nose being injured. Yesterday was so good that she was surely punishing Ye Cheng for making her body sore would not be a bad idea. At the thought, she threw every other important matter to the wind and stuck out her tongue. The tip of her tongue poked his nipple, sending vibrations moving down his body to thetter''s surprise. "Tch¡­" Ye Cheng bit back the urge to moan out from her early morning assault on his body. However, when she bit lightly on the swollen small bud, he gripped her closer to his body and shuddered. Her lips curled up slightly, loving how his body reacted to hermand. He was fighting. That fact she was very much aware of. "Stop holding back. Moan or else, I won''t show you a good time this morning." Ye Cheng could swear he felt his dick twitch. She was something else and seconds after, his morning wood was at full length, getting ready to go for one or two rounds. "As I said, stallion. You love this, don''t you?" She asked, lifting her head to catch the sexy and embarrassed look on his face. "Jing¡­" With how smooth his voice was when his Adam''s apple bubbled up and down as her name lingered on his lips, Li Jing felt touched and was almost ready to stop. He looked pitiful like a child wanting candy and petting from his mother. If only he knew how undeniably sexy he looked right then. To her, he was a candy waiting to be explored with the tongue and so she did, moving to his next nipple while her idle fingers reached down between them to stimte his already hard cock. "F-fuck¡­" Ye Cheng groaned and it down on his lips to silence himself. He hated he was the only one moaning and being this way, while he left himself at her mercy. Howbeit even his sultry look did not sway Li Jing from her mission especially when she recalled the triumphant smirk on his face the previous day when he ignored her pleas and told her he would fulfil his words and make love to her for 6 hours. Just thinking about it now, she felt she was not doing enough justice to him and squeezed the tip of his dick. "Urrgghhhh fuck¡­ Li Jing¡­" Trembling was an understatement for her handsome husband now with the tip of his dick spilling precum. "Jing¡­" Her strokes came in slow, yet fast, not following a particr rhythm but sensitive enough to leave him thrusting his hips into her hand while chasing a release. She slid her hand down to his balls, massaging each soft flesh in turn. Waves of pleasure rushed through his brain going down his body to the most sensitive organ in his body where her fingers lodged. "Jing¡­" She peered into his eyes, taking note of his rapid breaths, moans and every expression. "Now you know how frustratedly overly pleased I was yesterday and tired. This is just a token of my appreciation for leaving my body sore, Cheng," she exined but her strokes did not slow down the moment they picked rhythm. "What?" Ye Cheng blurted out sharply and threw his head back, pressing into the pillow. "Goddd¡­" "Hehhee, he won''t save you from my hands today honey. Enjoy my thank you present. You do not need to repay me back." His eyes zed with lust, desire and frustration. Ignoring whatever herints would be, Ye Cheng lifted his head, aiming for her lips when she pulled back. "Nah huh¡­ Just rx and let me pleasure you." ''More like punish me," heined. "Are youining? It is a nice payback, so do notin." "Why? You are not even sore," Ye Cheng pointed out. "If you think you are, have you felt pain with all the moving around you have been doing? No. Not only that, you were too tired yesterday, I took you to eh tub and bathed you, and cleaned up too before bringing you back to bed to sleep." Shock was registered on her face with each word falling out of his mouth. "Oh and I changed the bed sheet because of cum stains. After all this, you still think I am inconsiderate?" Her actions on his dick stopped immediately, her eyes and heart softening just thinking about the care she received from him. Sensing her distraction, Ye Cheng tried to turn their positions, so he could give her a taste of her own medicine when she snapped out of her trance, shaking her head and pinned him back down. With his back pressed against the bed, Li Jing straddled his thigh and lifted her ass a bit in the air, giving him a clear view of her sexy body with no covers shielding them. "Since you have been a good boy, I will reward you with a lovely blowjob." She winked, finalizing her statement as she lowered herself, bringing her lips face to face with his dick. Satisfied with their early morning y, Ye Cheng pulled her close to him for a hug. Ye Cheng lifted his upper body from the bed, supporting his weight on his elbow so as to get a clearer view of what she was doing. His lips fell open as his eyes remained glued on hers, stylishly watching her lips open to take his big length into her mouth. "Ooaaahhhh¡­." Thanks to her previous forey, several minutes into their time and she had him sending spurt after spurt of semen into her mouth. Satisfied with their early morning y, Ye Cheng pulled her close to him for a hug. Her actions had reminded him of their free love-making lifestyle before her kidnapping. "I have missed you," he confessed then pressed a kiss on top of her head. "You mean us and sex with me," Li Jing corrected. "Yeah. I missed everything." Her cheeks puffed up, revealing a charming smile as she nuzzled her face around his neck. "I noticed how drained you were when you came," Ye Cheng began. "Wait," she lifted her head to look at him, her eyes showing her protest. "You did and you still made love to me¡­" He pressed his finger on her lips, cutting her short before moreints rang out. "I had to. As I said, I missed you so much." Li Jing twisted her lips to the side and huffed. "What happened when you went out yesterday? Who stressed my wife?" She wanted to keep him in the dark but erased the thought and exined everything that happened to him while sharing her doubts about why her foster father would want to hide something like that from her. "I see. No worries. You can have your men keep an eye on him. He cannot evade you forever and if you want, I can step in to help you interrogate me." A smallugh fell off her lips. "He is still or was the man I knew as my father for years. Please, respect him naughty Cheng." "I will but I am the only one permitted to stress my wife, not him and his deranged family." She let out another peel ofughter. He was funny in his own way. "Well, I doubt Gramps and my Grand Uncles would sit for that. Not even you are permitted to make your wife sad." "Thanks to that, I can do this." He changed their position swiftly with him on top and Li Jing beneath him. Her eyes darted in their sockets at what he wanted to do. "Ye Cheng¡­" her voice trailed off. She wanted to warn him but failed when her voice betrayed her fear. "Rx. I have something better." Li Jing gulped. What could be better? Pleasure could be considered as better too, right? Tsk. "The vacation I have always spoken about. I feel it is high time we go why we wait for your father and well make ns to make our move discreetly." She squinted at him. "If I understand right, you want to use this to also trick Chairman Zhang into making a move, thinking we are up to nothing, right?" Ye Cheng smiled. "My wife is clever. Yes." She wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed his lips. "You are killing two birds with one stone. I love it and I love you most." "Hahhaa, actually love, I am killing three birds with one stone." "Huh?" "Just because we are in danger doesn''t mean we cannot live our lives. The first bird, I want to spoil you silly during this Halloween Vacation." Her face lit up. She loved the sound of that. Who wouldn''t to be precise? "Two, deceive Chairman Zhang. Three, carry out my own counter ns secretly during that period. Fourthly make more money through our new adventure and funs park and..." With every agenda, Li Jing found herself giddy and hoping for the day to arrive but something caught her attention. "That''s already four but I feel the fifth bird would be something magnificent." A slyish grin spread across his lips, making him more alluring than before as his mischievous thoughts shimmered through his eyes. "Lastly... have you knocked up." 0_0 Chapter 785 Vacation Tease Chapter 785 Vacation Tease *************** CHAPTER 785 When Ye Cheng told her he was going to have her knocked up, Li Jing did not think too much of it until the day actually came¡ªthe day for their vacation. It was time for the Halloween celebration and like he said he was hosting it using the newlymissioned park they acquired as part of the bidding project. Together all of his friends alighted from the car with their plus one as she and Yin Lifen came down from their cars with their spouses beside them. "Let''s go, yes?" Yin Life asked, glee overwriting every other emotion on her face. Aiden and Ye Cheng shook their head. It was one thing foe them to be best friends it watching them act childlike was cute too. The two couples walked into arge hall that had been converted into an amusement center where there were games set out on tables in front while others lined along both sides leading towards another room at the back which served drinks. The ce looked quite nice but what really caught everyone off guard was the grand exterior of the hotel they were logging in. It stood tall against the sky looking majestic yet mysterious enough to be considered haunted by some people who imed sightings here and there. There wasn''t any signage or anything else indicating its existence except for this building itself so no wonder most visitors didn''t know about it either before the renovation and building of the park. Immediately arrangements were made to get their luggage inside and to settle down in their rooms. By the time they arrived at their rooms, Li Jing pulled Ye Cheng inside, locking the door behind him as she threw herself into his arms. She kissed him passionately then stared at him through hershes only to find him staring straight ahead without moving even though he knew she wanted more than just kissing. He could feel her body heat through the thin fabric of her dress as well as smell her sweet scent wafting over his nose. She felt soft under his hands as if melting away when touched gently, leaving nothing between them other than air. It took everything within him not to rip open her clothes right now! He tried hard to control himself knowing how much ns he had for her in this vacation. But still¡­ he couldn''t help wanting to taste every inch of her skin¡ªto touch everywhere with all ten fingers at least. To make sure that no part of her remained untouched by his lips and tongue. He would have loved to see what it looked like underneath those silky ck tresses too but decided against doing something stupid since they were going out tonight after dinner together. "I''m hungry," she said breaking the silence first while pulling back from their embrace. "Let''s eat." "Yes," Ye Cheng replied while taking a deep breath trying to calm down from the sudden rush of blood rushing into his head from the kiss alone. His heart was pounding so fast from excitement that he was afraid someone might hear it beating loudly enough for everyone around them to notice. They went down to the dining hall where they found their friends already seated. The food was good and thepany was great as they chatted andughed throughout their meal. Afterwards, they headed towards the swimming area to rx seeing as the sun was going down. They sat on one side of the pool with their legs in the water, watching people y in the pool and others ying games nearby until Yin Lifen came up beside them. Another conversation on how they nned the night ensued for sometime till he was left with Li Jing. She came up to him, sitting close, her hand resting on hisp. Ye Cheng turned his attention toward her only to find her looking at him expectantly which made him smile at her before turning his gaze back at the others. He had told her this vacation was for knocking her up while keeping his ns but now that he was here, even though he had meetings to attend to, all that went through his mind was to be balls deep in her. Li Jing leaned closer whispering into his ear, "You know you can do anything you want here right?" she asked seductively then kissed him softly once again making him groan quietly under his breath. A temptress she was bing. Ye Cheng pulled away slightly when he felt several eyes on them. Especially from his guys. They all had that knowing predatory look as though they could tell his hidden intentions and they did. He was fighting quite a war there and Li Jing wasn''t helping. "Hehhe, I think Ye Cheng needs a private pool so he can..." Yi Wang Lei uttered but Ye Cheng cut him short by sshing a handful of water on his face. "Hahhaa..." A peal of unendingughter followed from all those around. "You still want to tease?" Ye Cheng questioned, the re in his eyes telling everyone off. "Muah..." Almost immediately the aura he was putting on cleared away with a kiss from Li Jing. cing her palm on his chest, she gave a wink, biting down on her lower lip and releasing it slowly. "They just want a show. I don''t mind giving them one." He looked at her with an amused expression as if to say ''I''m not sure about that'' as her lips curled into another one. He couldn''t help butugh at her antics as well as the way her body moved as though dancing to some music only they heard. Taking her little teasing higher, Li Jing crossed her leg between Ye Cheng where he sat and let her hand slid down his torso to stop at his belt. "Someone''s ying a dirty game," he whispered against her ear but all Li Jing did was kiss him again ¡ªthis time more passionately than before while running her hands over him slowly until reaching his zipper which she undid and attempted to pull out what she found inside. He grabbed her wrists and shook his head. "Oh noo... Naughty girl." She pouted then turned away from him as she continued running her hand inside his short. "You''re going too far!" he said in warning tone. "Too far is having you here before their eyes. I''m guessing you do not want that right?" He narrowed his eyes at her. What was she getting on? "We got a suite to ourselves remember?" Her smile widened seeing how easily distracted he was by the thought of being alone with her for the night. She knew exactly why because of the things she had been doing to him. It made her feel powerful knowing that no matter how long they were married, she had it in her to make him squirm. Effortlessly she rose to her feet and cat walked away, making sure his eyes remained fixed on her firm back side. Ye Cheng watched as her ass swayed in front of his face and his cock twitched under his pants. He wanted to grab her and take her there but decided to wait tillter when they would be all alone. "I''m surprised you are still waiting," Fong Wei Ling uttered. Those simple words seemed to have jolted Ye Cheng back to reality breaking his restraints. Immediately he got up too n followed after. Chapter 786 One Plan in Action Chapter 786 One n in Action *************** CHAPTER 786 BANG! Her back was mmed against the wall roughly as his lips immediately crashed on hers. Although she left before him, Li Jing was not expecting him to chase after her right when he left the pool. Together they ran inside the suite and as soon as she got in, Ye Cheng grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the wall. She felt her body heat up instantly, and she could feel him hardening in response to it. His hands were roaming all over her skin; he had one hand around her waist while another cupped a breast through her shirt. His mouth moved from kissing downwards until their tongues met again before slipping down to the bottom of her neckline where he sucked gently for several seconds. Ye Cheng kissed lower still till finally reaching that part between her legs which made her knees buckle slightly under its weight. She gasped, unable to control the moans that had build up as her eyshes fluttered close and a wordless cry tore through her lips when he tongued her clit through her panties. "You''re so wet," He said with an amused smile at how quickly she responded to his touch. "I can''t wait any longer." His fingers slipped into her pants and began rubbing along her slit teasingly. She pushed his hands away from her and took control herself by undoing his pants first so she could get at his cock through his boxers easily enough after unzipping it. "Mmmm..." she moaned softly as she wrapped her fingers around it, feeling its warmth, squeezing it gently as she stroked it with a slow rhythm. "Li Jing..." Ye Cheng groaned, watching her y with his manhood. He was already rock-hard and ready to go but he was still holding on to her wrist with one hand while the other was on her hip keeping her close to him. He had never been one to be patient when having sex but right here and now¡­ he couldn''t help but want to savor every moment. He felt the heat rising between them and saw Li Jing''s eyes ze over as she looked at him like she wanted something more. Something that wasn''t just about fucking each other. He pulled her closer into hisp and sat on the chair close by, kissing her neck and shoulder as she continued to stroke him slowly, moving her hips in time with her movements. Her breathing became heavier, her body hotter, her skin wet from sweat¡ªall signs of her getting aroused¡ªand he loved it all because it meant he got to see what he desired most¡ªher pleasure¡ªin the form of an orgasmic release from within. "I''m going toe." She warned before pulling away and turning toward the bed. Ye Cheng followed behind her only for her to turn back and grab his arm pulling him along. She stopped when they got to the foot of the bed. Quickly he stripped her of her clothes, taking his away as well. Surprisingly he had other ns for her. He took hold of her waist, lifted her up, and pushing her against the adjoining wall, pressing himself inside her as she wrapped her legs around his waist. In one sweep move he aligned dick at her entrance, eyes locked on each others as he pushed in deep. "Aaahhh..." Ye Cheng imed her lips once more, silencing any loud moans that shud av followed his deep thrust. Li Jing dug her nails into his back. He was going at it like a beast in heat which made her wonder if he had been so much on edge about this since. Ye Cheng groaned and started thrusting hard and fast making sure to hit the spot deep enough to make her moan loudly as she held on to him tightly with both hands on his shoulders. She arched her head backward to give him better ess to kiss her throat, feeling it tighten under his lips with every movement. She was so wet that it was almost dripping off him now but it didn''t bother either since it was driving them crazy! He could feel every inch of her softness rubbing against every single one of his sensitive spots. He was already close but he wanted more¡ªwanted more of whatever Li Jing had in store for them tonight¡ªso he pushed harder, faster, deeper, wanting more than just sex¡ªwanting more of Li Jing herself. He wanted to be buried in her till neither of them had any room left in them. "Ye Cheng..." She whispered his name when his pace increased even further as she felt her body tightening and tensing as well as the heat rising between their bodies. "I''m going toe," she warned him once again. "Me too." Ye Cheng growled before burying himself into herpletely and holding still until he came, emptying himself inside her, filling her up. They stayed there together, panting heavily, trying desperately not to fall over from exhaustion while they caught their breaths. Holding her body protectively in his hand with his semi hard on still inside her, Ye Cheng moved to the bed. Now was time for more position and goal achievement. Slowly, she worked her hips, straddling his hips till she felt him twitch ande back to life inside her. "Do not tell me you are tired, Ye Cheng," she said and lifted up till the tip of his dick was in her entrance. "Do I look tired?" She looked down at him as she slowly lowered herself onto him; feeling him fill her all the way as if it were meant to be this way forever. She smiled at how perfect it feels as if it''s been made only for them by some higher power or something like that because no matter what happened after this night¡­ this moment would always remain a part of them both. Li Jing leaned forward so that he could kiss her neck softly but firmly then she kissed along his jaw line towards his ear where he nibbled gently before whispering, "You''re mine now and forever." Chapter 787 Meeting: 2nd Plan Chapter 787 Meeting: 2nd n ************** CHAPTER 787 Li Jing woke up early the next morning after a restless night filled with dreams. Her head felt heavy and she couldn''t shake off the grogginess, but as soon as she was awake enough to realize it, the feeling faded away like dew in the sun. Ye Cheng wasn''t with her and she wondered where he must have gone to so early. But her thoughts were quickly cleansed when she got a call from Yin Lifen. "Hello, Fen¨CFen." "Do not tell me you are just waking up." "I am," Li saidzily. "What''s going on?" "We are heading down for breakfast. You and Ye Cheng shoulde." "I would love to but I do not know where that husband of mine is to be honest. He was gone before I woke up." Yin Lifen was tempted tough at hermenting but stopped. "He is a business person, Li Jing and so are you. I am sure he is out making some ns who knows. After all, Aiden stepped out as well." "He did?" From her tone of voice Yin Lifen knew Li Jing was shocked. "Okay then. I would be with you in 20 minutes." "Twenty? I''ll starve at this point." "Stop blurring. It''s only 7 am right?" As she said it, she pulled the phone from her early and looked at it. "Oh boy, it''s 9:30 am. How did I sleep in?" "Are you asking me that? I am surprised Ye Cheng even woke up early. It seems he tired you lots yesterday." Yin Lifen giggled at the naughty thought that was running through her mind. "Of course, my man is agile and sec was great!" Li Jing half screamed as an added effect. "Lol. Go bathe and run down here. I give you fifteen or I''ll start without you." "Kill joy. You can eat an apple or grape while you wait. Bye." She ended the call quickly and jumped off the bed to take care of her body. Her thighs felt sticky from how well the two of them were going at it yesterday. She had been too tired to take a bath afterwards. Not that it mattered, Ye Cheng more or less wanted his sperm to settle well inside her (in the name of getting her pregnant) to please his mum and her grandfather. ******** Seated in the meeting room in the hotel, Ye Cheng, Yi Wang Lei, Aiden, Rong Che and Long Lei all had their eyes dimmed as they waited for Fong Wei King to exin the idea to them. "Ever since we got here, I have noticed some suspicious movement and my guess Chairman Zhang is in the move." "Isn''t that old man on the sick bed?" Aiden cut in and tutted. "He should just kick the bucket already. My fiance is worried sick about Li Jing everyday." "Well... He may not be able to hide behind the guise of sickness for long now. I would do tests on him soon," Long Lei responded with boldness. All except Aiden wore a knowing smirk on their faces. Aiden, however, had a look of confusion written all over him. "Because you haven''t been with us for long you do not understand most things with us," Ring Che exined. "What are you talking about? What has happened? Please tell me what''s happening first before you go into details." "We will get there but let me say this much, our n hinges on one thing which is why we need your help, Mr. Ye Cheng." Ye Cheng nodded slowly as he listened carefully. His face was calm andposed as if nothing could shake hisposure no matter how hard anyone tried to rattle it. "I am listening." "Since Chairman Zhang wants to be sick... We will actually make him sick," Yi Wang Lei exined. "And that''s where Ie in," Long Lei added. But even after a minute they found out they would need to spell it right before Jia Huang fully got what was going on. "Aiden, look, we would trigger a sickness or little symptom in him that would require him to actually get a doctor''s examination or worse, surgery." "What!" "Calm down. Either way, I would step in for the doctor friend in charge that week because somehow the doctor was indisposed. He''s sick. I would create a fake case of pox. Once it is seen, he would be forced to take a week or two off." "But would he be alright?" "He would. The symptoms would be clear after a day max and then Chairman Zhang bes our next target,"Long Lei exined. "I see. Brilliant." "Thanks. Next time he would not think of using hospital protection from the court," Rong Che added. "Not that he can for long. Anyways that''s were we alle in. We make him see Ye Cheng, inducing fear upon him," Fong Wei Ling added. "We can make him be sent to a mental care. That''s a start for the craziness he would bear with and after two weeks bring him out," Long Lei chipped in. "Better. Regardless, he would be forced to leave the hospital when he sees his safety is not guaranteed." "And while Fong Wei Ling y games on him with Long Lei''s help, I want Bai Qing Mei to be touched too by the pox. Make her case severe. Chairman Zhang needs to know that my going on vacation does not mean he is safe from harm." All eyes seemed to darken at his words. Ye Cheng was thorough when he wanted to be. But most importantly, they were seqt to see his bad side. "Meanwhile, I want more people digging. Find me everything dirty and all increminating cases linked to him by those in power supporting him, starting from hiswyer, his rtives, his bank manager, everyone linked." "As you wish. I am sure we would fine enough dirt on him." "Perfect, Wei Ling. Once that is done, let''s start breaking the foundations and bamboos used in building him up," Ye Cheng dered with authority. He uncrossed his legs and stood up. Simrly all the other guys did too. "I think it is time for breakfast with ourdies. Now let''s not keep them waiting, shall we?" Chapter 788 Mr. Possessive Chapter 788 Mr. Possessive **************** CHAPTER 788 It did not take too long to get Li Chun out of the hospital and back home. No one dared ask him what Li Jing was doing in the house since he supported their family. More importantly, Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu were concerned about how to help Bai Qing Mei deal with Li Jing. "Mother." "Yes? Has that rich tramp called you?" She did not wait for her daughter''s answer and continued. "Now that our sources had said Li Jing went on a vacation with her husband, I think we should try and infiltrate the Ye mansion and see what we can get. Who knows there can be some..." Li Xiu rolled her eyes at her mother before thetterpleted her words. "What?" Ding Jiaying questioned, feeling offended. "Nothing. I am just wondering how that would be possible. I am sure Ye Cheng must have warned his staff against us. If we must harm her, we must find another way," Li Xiu exined. For the next few minutes, Ding Jiaying was deep in thought when suddenly Li Xiu''s voice rang out. "I know! We could use my brother-inw as bait!" she suddenly eximed. "What do you mean by that?" Ding Jiaying asked, her sudden interest betraying her. "I will tell youter but first let me ask if you are willing to go through this." Ding Jiaying looked at her daughter suspiciously and then nodded slowly. It was obvious something big was going down and it might involve them both. "I''ll call my contact now. Li Jing is going to be in big troubleter." "Good luck with that. Just make sure once she is down, we can drug Ye Cheng and have you bed him and definitely on a day you are fertile. We would use her money to bring her family down." *** "Ye Cheng, where is your wife?" Jia Huang inquired when all the other men stepped out of the conference room. "Maybe sleeping or she would be with FenFen." He smiled innocently. "Why?" Jia Huang sighed heavily. "You really don''t understand anything about women?" "What does that even matter?" "It matters because I need to talk to her right away." "About what?" "I want to discuss something with her." Immediately, Ye Cheng''s gaze darkened as he red at Jia Haung. "And why should I allow you to speak to her?" "Because it is a secret and you cannot know about it." Ye Cheng''s face turned redder than a ripe tomato while his hands clenched into fists. "Hoho... It seems someone already said theirst prayer and is asking for a death sentence," Long Leimented seeing Ye Cheng''s expression change. "Shut up!" Ye Cheng roared at the man whoughed loudly after hearing his friend''s words. "I am sorry forughing but it looks like we have an interesting story here," Yi Wang Lei said calmly. "I hope so too since I doubt anyone else has been able to get close enough to his woman," Aiden added. "I am not sure how much longer we can keep this from getting out of hand," Ring Chemented as he stared at the bulging veins at the side of his friend''s face. "He is too protective." "More like possessive," Fong Wei Ling added. Listening to all his friends chime in about him, he felt like sending a punch to their faces. Li Jing was his. When they had been separated for six months, they all saw how frustrated he was. Now that he had her, he would keep her to himself. Suddenly Jia Huang tutted and he shook his head. "I hate to say this Ye Cheng but you are being stupid and stubborn. You are making things worse by being overprotective. I am not stealing your woman. I have FenFen." Ye Cheng did not reply. Instead, he just stood there ring at Jia Huang. "You must realize that she needs to see other people and do other kinds of stuff." "She will be fine. You couldn''t say this when she was kidnapped before." "I am not kidnapping her." "I do not want her sharing secrets with another man!" He turned his head to the side and shut his eyes. Sometimes they wondered between him and Li Jing who was most stubborn. Every one of his friends facepalmed at hisst sentence. Now, the almighty Ye Cheng was behaving like a baby. "You really need your wife''s pampering but I do not know whether I should feel bad for Li Jing that "I think you should trust Aiden. He just wants to discuss it with her. Who knows what the secret is 23:01 about? It might be a surprise." before she births a child, she has a big grumpy old baby to take care of." Ye Cheng red at Yi Wang Lei before sticking his tongue like a child. "She isn''tining. I am hers and she is mine." "That is what worries me," Long Lei said quietly as he looked away. "What?" "I think you should trust Aiden. He just wants to discuss it with her. Who knows what the secret is about? It might be a surprise." "I bet it''s not, Rong Che." Ring Che and Fong Wei Ling shook their heads. He was unbelievable. "Fine. Since you do not believe me, I would tell you but in return when you see that I am right, you will have to owe me." Everyone''s ears perked up at the sudden report. They all wanted to know the secrets as well and focused their gaze on Jia Huang. "Deal." "Good. Fen-Fen''s birthday is around the corner and as her best friend, I needed Li Jing''s help to n a surprise birthday for her, invite all her friends and get her all her wishes and gifts. Li Jing knows her better than I do. That''s why I needed her help." "And now we are here because of your stubbornness," Jia Huang added with an exasperated sigh. Ye Cheng nodded slowly before turning his attention away in embarrassment. He had made a mountain out of a molehill and was wrong. Still, he did not want to say sorry because he knew he would have to take Li Jing from him for the time being. "Jealous much. Do not mind him, Jia Huang. I am sure he is sorry," Yi Wang Lei added. "I''m not." "Then do you want us to report to Li Jing?" Ye Cheng''s eyes widened and he narrowed his eyes at his Vice before shaking his head. "Fine. I will make amends and host the birthday for Fen-Fen." "No," Jia Haung shook his head. "She is my fianc¨¦. I will host. All I need is your wife''s time. I haven''t done this before." "You can ask her yourself. She sent a text; she is waiting in the lobby with FenFen." Jia Huang smiled at Ye Cheng who frowned back at him. "I''ll go and talk to her then. You guysing or what?" "We areing. We are starving." "Speak for yourself, Long Lei," Ye Cheng chided. "Okay, we are all going except for Ye Cheng. Come on guys." His frown deepened as he released his fist and walked behind them. "Stop sulking wife''s baby. Hehhe hurry let''s head down before our women give us an ear full," Fong Wei Ling called out. Chapter 789 She Knows Him Better Chapter 789 She Knows Him Better *************** CHAPTER 789 "You''rete!" "I am so sorry!" Jia Huang apologized to FenFen who crossed her legs and leaned back against the velvet sofa. "Sweetie..." She red at him and folded her arms. "It doesn''t matter. We need to hurry or else they will start without us." "Hurry where? We are hungry. We haven''t eaten," Fong Wei Ling interjected. "To the cinema. You can buy snacks there for now. The movie starts in 30 minutes," she informed them and stood up. Li Jing on the other hand scoffed and shook her head. "It''s her way of saying, she missed you and she wants us all to hangout. I bet it would be fun. Let''s go." "What about me?" Ye Cheng asked but no one answered since everyone was already walking towards the door. "Let''s just hope that Aiden does not get into trouble again," Rong Che muttered under his breath while looking around nervously. "He won''t. It''s okay if he gets caught by someone because of his looks." "I don''t think anyone would dare touch him though," Long Lei added. "The life of a growing celebrity hahha. He just joined the entertainment industry and we are already having fans chase us hahha," Yi Wang Lieughed loudly as the others shook their head and continued on their way. Behind, Ye Cheng still sulked with his eyes lowered when suddenly he felt someone rush towards him and envelope him in a hug. "I''m always here for you, honey. Now cheer up for your love," Li Jing said and beamed a smile at him. Ye Cheng sighed heavily and hugged her back. Only his wife cared for him and loved him best. He was grateful to have someone like her in his life. They shareda long kiss before pulling away from each other slowly. "I am d you areing too. I know how much you hate being left alone. And I am sorry if they annoyed you." She giggled and pressed her lips on his again. "I love you." "I love you more, baby." "I love you most." This time around, Ye Cheng hooked a finger underneath her chin and pressed his lips on hers. Quickly he slipped his tongue into her mouth, deepening the kiss until they were both panting hard. When finally, he pulled away, he saw Rong Che staring at them wide-eyed. "You two look so cute together," Fong Wei Lingmented as he smiled brightly. "Of course we do. She has my DNA packed inside her," he announced with pride. Li Jing felt her cheeks burn at his words and hid her face with his arm. "Naughty." "Look at him. PDA... I hope you are satisfied now and no longer jealous?" Rong Che announced. "Overly, let''s go then," Ye Cheng replied with a grin. ******** By the end of the day, those Ye Cheng had spying on Chairman Zhang gave their report and ended the call. As it seemed, he chose to remain in the hospital and there was no news about suspicious movement or activities rting to Bai Qing Mei''s mother. While everyone seemed to be operating on a low key base, suspicions arose in Li Jing''s heart instead. She had expected for something to have happened by now. Now it was two days since their arrival and there was nothing. There was no way those scums would miss a chance at this vacation not to try something stupid. Heaving out a deep sigh, she walked over to where Ye Cheng sat in front of hisptop on the desk in their suite. "What is wrong? You seem worried." Li Jing asked and wrapped her hands around his neck from behind. "Hey..." He pressed a kiss on her hand and kept his head facing forward. "Hmm... What are you doing?" Li Jing asked again. "Nothing," he lied. "You''re lying." "I am fine." "Fine isn''t good enough," she countered and pecked his cheek. "I am just tired," he confessed and released a deep breath. Her eyes held a warmth as she stared at his face from the side. "Tired because you are worrying too much." "I am going to bed," Ye Cheng sighed and tried to stand but Li Jing was not having it. "No." "Why?" "Because I want you here." "I don''t think that will help." "It might. I will massage you until you sleep." "How can sleeping make me feel better when all my worries keep piling up?" "You need rest but you also needpany." Not knowing how to argue his way from this, he came with a stupid solution. "I''ll sleep after I finish reading these files." "You are still working even though we arrived two days ago for a vacation?" "Love, I''m almost done. Just give me another hour and then we should get some time to shut our eyes." "Fine. We can talk and watch movies together. Besides, didn''t someone say he was going to knock me up?" Her hands moved down his chest in a slow manner, sending bolts of electric current in his body as Li Jing brought her lips to his ear. "I love you so much," she whispered before kissing him softly on the corner of his mouth. Ye Cheng closed his eyes and leaned into her touch while she continued moving her hands across his skin slowly. It felt like heaven. His heart beat faster every second she was touching his bare skin. "I know," he replied quietly against her soft lips. "I do not care if you are tired or busy. You are mine and only yours," she said huskily. He opened his eyes and looked at her beautiful face which made it hard for him not to smile. She had such an innocent look about her sometimes that he could easily forget what kind of person she really was. "You are tempting me baby," Ye Cheng whispered while holding her gaze He could feel blood flow towards his crotch and hisid member began to rise. He wanted to take her right there but knew they were not going to stop if he did. Li Jing smiled sweetly at him and kissed him again, aiming for his lips urately. This time, their tongues danced around each other''s mouths as both moaned loudly. Chapter 790 Night Club Chapter 790 Night Club ************** CHAPTER 790 When finally, Li Jing pulled away, Ye Cheng took a deep breath and let out a sigh. "You''re tempting me, love?" She giggled and pressed a kiss on his cheek before pulling back. "I am hungry." "I thought you would be too since we haven''t eaten yet." "That is true." "Let us go eat then." "Okay." They got changed and left the room hand-in-hand and walked down the corridor, got into the elevator and headed downstairs for the lobby where Aiden was waiting with FenFen who was wearing her new dress. "Hi guys!" she greeted them happily. "Hey," Ye Cheng answered while looking at her outfit. It was white with pink flowers embroidered along the hemline. The top part was sleeveless and showed off her shoulders nicely. Her hair was tied up in a bun behind her head while her makeup was done perfectly. "You look gorgeous," heplimented her only to get a scowl from Jia Huang which Ye Cheng ignored. "Thank you! I bought this today when I went shopping after the movie," she announced. "Do you like it, Li Jing? Is it okay?" she asked excitedly. "Of course it''s fine. You look great in anything you wear." "Really?" She grinned widely from ear to ear. "Yes, really." "Great!" She squealed and threw her arms around Jia Huang. "So, what''s the asion?" Li Jing asked, curiosity getting at her. a twinge of apprehension. She nced at Ye Cheng, her eyes silently questioning him. "We are heading to a club nearby." "A nightclub?" Ye Cheng raised an eyebrow. "Yes, why not? We can have fun together and celebrate our vacation there." Li Jing''s curiosity piqued further at the mention of a nightclub. The idea of venturing into the vibrant and exhrating nightlife intrigued her, but she couldn''t help but feel a twinge of apprehension. She nced at Ye Cheng, her eyes silently questioning him. Ye Cheng''s raised eyebrow mirrored her uncertainty, but a mischievous glint danced in his eyes. He leaned in closer to Li Jing, his voice low and yful. "Are you up for a little adventure, love?" Li Jing''s heart skipped a beat at his words. The thought of breaking free from their usual routine, letting go of inhibitions, and embracing the night''s unknown possibilities stirred something within her. She took a deep breath, summoning her courage, and a small smile tugged at the corners of her lips. "I''m in," she replied, her voiceced with excitement. FenFen bounced on her heels, her infectious enthusiasm filling the air. "Yay! It''s going to be so much fun!" she eximed, pping her hands together. No sooner had she said that than they heard Fong Wei Ling''s deep voice. "I knew you all would be up to something." He stepped forward with his girlfriend by his side. "Wei Ling." Ye Cheng shed a smile at him. "Well FenFen just invited just. You wannae too?" "Sure. We were going for some chicken pepper soup and drinks. Partying would be nice too." "Great then. I would text the others if they wanna join," Yin Lifen announced. Together they made their way to the awaiting limousine Jia Huang requested for, the anticipation building with every step. Li Jing couldn''t help but steal nces at FenFen, her eyes lingering on the young woman''s radiant transformation. Yin Lifen''s confidence was palpable, a testament to her blossoming self-assurance. As they settled into the car, the sound of upbeat music pulsated through the speakers, heightening the atmosphere. The driver, started the engine and skillfully maneuvered through the city streets. Li Jing felt a surge of energy course through her veins, a sense of liberation intertwining with the rhythmic beats. Upon arrival, the vibrant lights of the nightclub illuminated the night sky, beckoning them closer. Li Jing''s senses heightened as they stepped inside, the thumping bass enveloping her, intertwining with her heartbeat. The air was filled with a heady mix ofughter, conversation, and the enticing scent of cocktails. The dance floor pulsed with bodies moving in sync with the music, their movements a fluid expression of joy and abandon. Li Jing watched as Yin Lifen''s eyes widened with awe, her enthusiasm bubbling over. She grabbed both Li Jing and Ye Cheng''s hands, pulling them toward the dance floor as Jia Huang, Fong Wei Ling and his girlfriend Peng Mei followed suit. With each step, Li Jing felt her worries fade away, reced by an electrifying energy that surged through her body. The music seemed to take control, guiding her movements, as she surrendered to the rhythm. The lights danced around them, painting the scene with an ethereal glow. Li Jing nced at Ye Cheng, their eyes meeting in a shared moment of exhration. In that instant, their connection deepened, the thrill of the night amplifying their love. As they danced,ughter and pure joy filled the space between them, intertwining their souls in a mesmerizing harmony. The night at the nightclub became a symphony of euphoria, a celebration of life''s vibrant possibilities. It was a testament to the magic that can be found when stepping outside of one''sfort zone, embracing the unknown, and allowing the rhythm of the night to guide their steps. In that whirlwind of music,ughter, and newfound freedom, Li Jing realized that sometimes the most unforgettable memories are born from unexpected adventures. Leaning in close, she wrapped her arms around Ye Cheng''s neck. "I had fun tonight." "Me too," he replied with a smile before kissing her softly on her lips. She smiled back, feeling contented as they continued dancing. "I made you not finish your work. I''m sorry," Li Jing apologized. Ye Cheng chuckled. "It is fine. You have done so much for me already. Besides, it''s my fault since I brought us for the vacation. Do not worry, I would take care of you when we get back to the hotel." "You''re right. We should go now then. But first..." Li Jing pulled him towards the bar where they ordered drinks and sat down. "Whoo me," she said shyly. "Let''s have another fun." Ye Cheng nodded and yed along with her. When finally, the clock struck midnight, the club began to empty out until only the die-hard partygoers remained. They decided to call it quits and headed to the hotel together. As soon as they stepped into their room, Li Jing jumped on Ye Cheng and pecked his lips. "Thank you! I had one of the best night." She grinned widely. "I am d you enjoyed yourself, baby." He kissed her again. "I did!" She eximed and let out a joy-filledugh. "Naughty. How about a nice hot bath with sweet massage and then a rxing sleep?" Ye Cheng suggested. "Sounds good to me." Chapter 791 Disappointed and Enthusiastic Li Jing Chapter 791 Disappointed and Enthusiastic Li Jing *************** CHAPTER 791 Li Jing eagerly anticipated the soothing embrace of a hot, rxing bath. She undressed, relishing the thought of the sweet moments toe. However, Ye Cheng interrupted her ns with a proposition. "I will order some food while you bathe," he offered. Confused, Li Jing paused, her half-removed top suspended in the air. "Didn''t you say you would massage me?" she inquired. Ye Cheng exined, his voice tinged with concern. "Yes, but you didn''t have a proper meal at the club. I want to ensure that your body is healthy enough to conceive our child." Slightly disappointed, Li Jing nodded, acknowledging her exhaustion. "Okay." "Good baby," he murmured, leaving her alone in the bathroom. He ced her order, and when Li Jing finished bathing, she slipped into a robe and found a delicious dinner waiting for her in the room. As she savored her meal, Li Jing turned around to find Ye Cheng still engrossed in work on hisputer. Curiosity tugged at her. "What are you doing? What has you so disturbed?" she inquired. Ye Cheng looked up from his desk, his charming smile conveying that he wouldn''t offer further exnation. "Just finishing this report before bedtime," he replied. epting his response, albeit reluctantly, Li Jing offered her help, eager to be involved. "Can I assist you?" "No need. Go ahead and rx," he reassured her. She frowned at being told off. A huge part of her was already looking forward to this¡ª a continuation of where they left off. Just the thought had her body tingled from excitement. Then again, she was forbidden from causing trouble and she knew it even without him uttering the words. With a hint of disappointment, Li Jing made her way to the bed, curling herself onto it. "Goodnight, honey," she whispered. "Goodnight," he responded, his voice filled with tenderness. Li Jing''s heart swelled with affection as she watched him stretch, close hisptop, and turn off the light. The gentle rhythm of his breathing lulled her into a peaceful slumber. ****** The following morning, Li Jing awoke to find Ye Cheng already dressed and awake. Greeting her with a smile, he inquired, "Good morning! Did you sleep well?" Beaming brightly, Li Jing replied, "Yes, very much, thank you!" sweet lovemaking we would have all morning?" The following morning, Li Jing awoke to find Ye Cheng already dressed and awake. Greeting her with a smile, he inquired, "Good morning! Did you sleep well?" Beaming brightly, Li Jing replied, "Yes, very much, thank you!" Ye Cheng''s voice carried a husky note as he observed, "You look tired, though." With a small grin, he exined, "I had ate night working on some reports." Her brows furrowed, Li Jing questioned, "Did you finish them?" Ye Cheng nodded, his lips curving upwards. "Yes." Puzzled, she wondered why they had to go to work that day. "We can just stay here," she suggested. Ye Cheng''s voice carried a husky note as he observed, "You look tired, though." With a small grin, he exined, "I had ate night working on some reports." Her brows furrowed, Li Jing questioned, "Did you finish them?" Ye Cheng nodded, his lips curving upwards. "Yes." Puzzled, she wondered why they had to go to work that day. "We can just stay here," she suggested. Chuckling softly, Ye Cheng replied, "I know we''re here to rx, but I have a few investors to meet with. I''ve also invited them to the Halloween party. We have a strict meeting today to finalize some work. It will only take two hours." Shock and disbelief coursed through Li Jing. "Two hours!" she blurted out. "That''s not just two hours... they''re stealing you for 720 minutes!" Understanding her concerns, Ye Cheng refuted, "I know it seems long, but these meetings will only take an hour or two at most. Besides, they were scheduled before we arrived. It''s not my fault if we don''t make full use of our time. Remember, this trip was meant for both of us to rx. If we want to truly enjoy ourselves, let me do what I must." Deep in thought, Li Jing weighed her options. Just as she prepared to speak, Ye Cheng interjected yfully, "Besides, if I were to stay, are you prepared for the lovely dovey sweet lovemaking we would have all morning?" A shiver ran down Li Jing''s spine, her body responding to his words. Blushing, she nodded slowly, biting her lip shyly. Knowing her husband well, Li Jing realized that if she gave in to his seductive proposition, he would exhaust herpletely, and they would miss out on the best part of the day. "Fine, you can go. Just two hours, maximum," she relented. "Good girl!" he eximed with a wide grin. "I owe my baby a good one," he added, winking mischievously. Ye Cheng moved closer, pressing a kiss to her lips before grabbing his bag and phone, then exited the room. His loyal personal assistant awaited him outside, bowing respectfully as he took the bag. "Good morning, Mr. Ye," the assistant greeted warmly. "I apologize for not seeing youst night, sir." Ye Cheng shook the man''s hand firmly. "No worries. I had fun anyway," he responded, his eyes gleaming with a secret. Confused, the assistant remained silent as they walked away till they were outside the hotel and gotten into the car then drove off, leaving Li Jing to watch them disappear into the distance. Breathing a sigh of relief, she knew she was finally alone again, free to indulge in more sleep, eating, and rxation in their private sanctuary. Chapter 792 Old Friends Time Off Chapter 792 Old Friends Time Off ************** CHAPTER 792 After bidding farewell to her son and daughter-inw as they embarked on their much-anticipated vacation, Li An and Fong Cai felt a sense of freedom settle over them. It was a rare opportunity for them to enjoy some time to themselves and reconnect. Li An contemted going back to her house, but she knew better. Instead, she wanted to have her own fun, to break free from the routine and responsibilities. Fong Cai, ever supportive, agreed wholeheartedly, thrilled at the chance to spend quality time with her. The thought of work didn''t cross his mind even once, and Li An was grateful for that. They decided to meet at their favourite teahouse, a ce that held cherished memories from their younger days. Nestled in a cozy corner of the city, it exuded warmth and tranquillity. As they stepped inside, the familiar aroma of brewed tea enveloped them, creating an inviting and soothing ambience. Li An guided Fong Cai to a quiet corner table by the window, offering them a view of the bustling street outside. It was their private sanctuary, a space where they could escape from the world for a little while. The teahouse staff greeted them with genuine warmth, recognizing them as regr patrons. Li An ordered their usual tea blend, a fragrant concoction that never failed to invigorate their senses. As they waited for their tea to arrive, they engaged in light-hearted conversation. They discussed recent events in their lives, including the antics of Chairman Zhang''sckey, and reminisced about the treasured memories they shared. Laughter filled the air as they exchanged yful banter, their connection growing stronger with each passing moment. The teacups were brought to their table, emanating gentle tendrils of steam. Li An poured the tea with practised precision, her movements graceful and steady. The first sip brought a delightful warmth, spreading through their bodies and filling their hearts with contentment. It was a moment of blissful tranquillity, shared between two souls who had weathered life''s storms together. Hours slipped away as they lost themselves in each other''spany. Theyughed, they talked, and they cherished every minute. It was just like old times when they were inseparable before Li An''s rtionship and marriage with Ye Sheng came into the picture. "I missed us, you know...missed this," Fong Cai confessed, his voiceced with nostalgia. Li An nodded, her eyes reflecting a mix of joy and sorrow. "I know. I missed it too. We used to have so much fun, but...we''re not kids anymore." Fong Cai chuckled softly, hisughter a balm to their shared memories. "No, we aren''t. But that doesn''t mean we still can''t have fun." Their conversation continued, flowing effortlessly as they finished their drinks. When the bill arrived, they paid for it and left the teahouse hand in hand, ready to explore a bit more before heading home. "Let''s walk around a bit more then head home?" Fong Cai suggested. "Sure!" Outside, the sun began its descent, casting a golden glow over the city streets. They walked together, their steps in sync, their hearts light. Li An and Fong Cai relished the beauty of the moment, knowing it was fleeting but grateful for the respite it provided. s, this was a life that couldn''t be their everyday routine, not until their families remained protected. And the memories they had created and the bond they had strengthened would linger, providing warmth andfort in the days toe. "At least your uncle wouldn''t be breathing down my neck that I did not treat his niece well," Fong Cai stated, his cheeks slightly flushed at the thought of the scolding he got back then. "Well." She smiled and pressed his palm. "All he did, he did because he loved us. Just like what I would do for my Cheng." "Aye, the same goes for Wei Ling. You see, our children have grown to be fine respectable men. All we need to do is see that they have a protected future." They reached a small park, where a bench faced a serene pond adorned with lily pads and lotus flowers. The water shimmered beneath the sunlight, and the harmonious chirping of birds filled the air. Li An couldn''t help but feel a pang of nostalgia as she gazed at the tranquil scene. "It is beautiful here, isn''t it? This ce reminds me of my honeymoon," Li An mused, her voice tinged with wistfulness. Fong Cai nodded, his gaze fixed on her. "You want to go down that road, thinking of Ye Sheng?" he asked gently. Li An looked away, a blush gracing her cheeks. "Not entirely," she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. They sat down on the bench, side by side, enveloped in the serenity of their surroundings. Fong Cai, unable to contain his curiosity, pushed the topic further. "Why? Do you still love your ex-husband?" he inquired, his voice filled with genuine concern. Li An''s eyes met his, a mix of emotions dancing within them. "Yes, I still love him but I am happy now too," she sighed, a hint of mncholy in her voice. Fong Cai understood. "You''re worried about your son, aren''t you?" he ventured, his voice gentle yet perceptive. She nodded, her eyes revealing a mother''s love. "I know Ye Sheng wasn''t the best father figure to Cheng, and now with this baby on the way, it makes me wonder if I am being too pushy, too demanding of my son and daughter-inw." Fong Cai reached out, his hand finding hers, offering reassurance. "You''re not pushy. You want the best for your family. It''s natural to worry, to want to protect them." Her eyes searched his, gratitude shining through. "Thank you for understanding," she whispered. "But wait a minute," he chuckled lightly. "You want a grandchild that bad?" "Of course!" Her eyes widened as her face lit up in a smile. "I don''t care what you say, I love kids." "Yes, maybe birthing one wouldn''t be bad," he said lightly and burst intoughter. Sheughed with him though she felt a pang of pain at his words. Chapter 793 Danger Brewing Chapter 793 Danger Brewing ************** CHAPTER 793 "What''s wrong?" he asked curiously. "Nothing..." She shook her head quickly. "Just thinking about how lucky the youngsters are to give birth to as many kids as they like. I wish I had a girl too. At least she wouldn''t dy getting married." He chuckled tenderly again, his gaze softening. "You are no baby, Li An but then if you really want a child to look after, how about adopting?" "Adopt? But why adopt? I do not want my time shared if Li Jing would soon give birth," she argued. Fong Cai face palmed himself. "She isn''t even pregnant yet," he reasoned. Li An stared at him nkly, then she gave a smile. "And what do you think this vacation is for?" He lifted his brows quizzically, hoping that something else would be the reason¡ª something like escaping the weight of Chairman Zhang and his ns. "Dumdum... To get her pregnant, I bet." He face-palmed himself again. Right now, all of his pity went to Li Jing, thinking about the pressure she must be getting. "What?" "Nothing, just that I am wondering if being your daughter-inw now is such a great thing," he teased. She poked his side and shook her head. "How did youe up with such a thought? I am the best mother-inw out there." "Sure. Well, it is obvious that they want to have fun and rx from work stress and other things." He shrugged casually. "So yeah, I bet a child can be underway." "Now you get what I mean. Anyways, even if it doesn''t work out, I wouldn''t want to bug them and get their brain pressured. I''ll just pamper them instead." "Great. Now that is a good n." Fong Cai winked at her. "Hahaha, happy I could think of it." She smiled back. Their conversation continued, delving into dreams, hopes, and fears. Night fell, casting a magical aura over the park. Reluctantly, they realized it was time to call it a day. They walked back to their cars, but little did they know that someone was watching 21:50 from inside a car nearby. The watcher quickly made a call, reporting their movements to a woman on the other end of the line. "How did it go? Did they find you?" the woman''s voice inquired, tinged with anticipation. "No, they didn''t find me. I believe it is time to trail Ms. Li An," the watcher replied dutifully. The woman on the other line chuckled softly, a touch of menace in her voice. "Good. At the appropriate time, you can strike." The watcher hesitated, concern evident in his tone. "Strike? Thest time we got involved, it caused trouble with Ye Cheng and Li An. Do you really want to risk it again?" The woman''s voice turned icy, her wordsced with determination. "We are not afraid of anyone or anything. We will take care of our own business. After all, they touched my daughter first." The watcher couldn''t help but shudder at the steely resolve in her voice. "Yes, ma''am," he responded, understanding that there was no room for further argument. The scene was set, and Li An and Fong Cai remained oblivious to the storm gathering on the horizon. They bid each other goodnight; their hearts filled with gratitude for the precious time they had spent together. Little did they know that their peaceful interlude was about to be shattered, and the reality of their lives woulde crashing back with a strong vengeance. ****** Li An woke up early the next morning, feeling refreshed after a good night''s sleep. She stretchedzily, enjoying the feel of the cool air against her skin. She nced around the bedroom, taking note of the opulence she was living in. A smile graced her lips as she recalled how much fun they''d had yesterday. Theyughed until tears streamed from their eyes; they talked nonstop tillte into the evening. She wondered what her son and daughter-inw would be up to and decided to ce a call to them. Ring! Ring! "Mother!" Ye Cheng eximed at the other end, his voice filled with excitement. "Hi!" Li An greeted cheerfully. "How are you doing?" Ye Cheng''s face beamed with smiles as he answered, "I am fine. How are you?" "I''m great," Li An replied happily. "Just wanted to check on everyone." "Oh yes, I forgot to tell youst night. Your uncle called us earlier yesterday." "Uncle?" Li An asked curiously. "What did he say? Did he ask about me too?" "No, he just said hello and wished you well." "That''s it?" "Yes, that is it," Ye Cheng confirmed. He paused before adding, "Also, thank you." "For?" "For everything." His voice sounded strained. Li An frowned slightly. "Everything? What do you mean?" "You know... For pushing me with the baby thingy. And also..." his voice trailed off. Li An waited patiently for him to continue but when he didn''t speak again, she prompted gently, "And also...?" "Well, for being my mother." The words hit her hard. She swallowed thickly, trying to keep herposure and tears at bay. "I don''t think there is anything wrong with that," she managed to say finally. "No, I am just happy because you are making this more possible." "This?" "Yes, listen." He thrust into Li Jing, causing her to moan as her eyes widened by what he was doing. They were in the middle of having sex when his mother''s call came in and he tried his best to act normal. Little did she know his normalcy was going to be so naughty. Li An''s cheeks flushed red as she listened to their conversation. When Ye Cheng finished speaking, she cleared her throat and spoke softly. "I see. That sounds like fun." "It does!" he agreed enthusiastically. "Hehe got to go now, I have a duty to perform." "Yes, yes. My regards to your lovely wife for me." "Will do," Ye Cheng responded cheerfully before hanging up abruptly. Li An stared nkly at the phone after hearing the click, then slowly put it down on the table beside her bed. She smiled calmly now. She had been blessed with two wonderful children through marital ties¡ªa boy who loved her dearly and his wife whose love for her was even stronger than she had thought possible. More than anything, she was grateful to God. Chapter 794 Bliss Chapter 794 Bliss ************* CHAPTER 794 Meanwhile, as soon as the call ended, Ye Cheng looked at Li Jing with a sheepish grin, fully aware that his mother must be smiling nonstop. He couldn''t help but feel a mischievous thrill at being caught in the act. "You just had to let her know you were aiming to knock me up by showing her right?" Li Jing teased, her eyes sparkling with a mix of yfulness and desire. Heughed lightly. "Of course not! It is only natural that I let her hear since she cannot see of course." Li Jing felt a tingle of excitement run through her as she realized the depth of their connection. Ye Cheng''s mischievousness had ignited a me within her, and she found herself yearning for more of his teasing and passion. She felt like biting him for that. "She''s your mother. Telling her thanks was already enough. Now you want to fill her mind with naughty thoughts," Li Jing chided, trying to suppress her growing desire. "It felt nice teasing you that way," Ye Cheng admitted, his eyes smouldering with a mix of desire and mischief. Before she could speak further, he crashed his lips on hers and moved his hands down to massage her breast. She groaned loudly against him, feeling herself getting wetter every second. Their embrace was filled with both tenderness and raw passion, and Li Jing couldn''t help but respond to his touch, her body awakening to his every move. As their desires took control, they found themselves consumed by a shared hunger, their bodies intertwining with a primal need. The room filled with their moans and gasps, their pleasure escting as they explored each other''s bodies with fervour. Their love-making was intense and passionate, each movement a symphony of desire and connection. They revelled in the pleasure they gave each other, losing themselves in the moment and forgetting about the world outside. "I''m sorry if you did not like that," Ye Cheng apologized huskily, pulling away slightly. He looked apologetic but also aroused, his gaze roaming over her body hungrily. "Don''t apologize, darling," Li Jing whispered breathlessly, reaching out to touch his cheek tenderly. "Just do not be too naughty. Now, make love to me." Ye Cheng grinned wickedly as he gazed down at her nakedness. Her nipples hardened instantly as they peaked into hard points under the room''s cool air. He leaned in close and kissed them softly before moving lower to kiss the valley between her breasts. His tongue flicked across one while his fingers yed gently around the other. Li Jing moaned again as she watched him y with her sensitive flesh then began grinding his hips into her, thrusting in slowly but deeply and soon he picked up the pace. "Oh yes..." she moaned softly. He continued kissing her neck and shoulders, ensuring she enjoyed each moment. He pulled outpletely, his intense gaze peering into hers as he pushed inside her slowly, savouring the feel of her tight walls gripping him tightly. "Mmmm... Yes, yes, more!" Li Jing urged, pushing back against him, wanting him deeper. He obliged immediately, driving himself deep within her. "Yes! Oh my god! So good! More! Please!" she begged, her voice rising higher with every passing second. He didn''t need any encouragement; he wanted to give her everything she desired. He gave it to her without holding anything back¡ªhis passion, his desire, his lust for this woman who had be a part of his life so quickly. They were lost in their own world now, oblivious to anyone or thing else except each other. Their bodies moved together in perfect harmony, each stroke bringing them closer and closer until finally, they reached their peak. They cried out in unison, clinging to each other desperately as their bodies shuddered violently from the intensity of what was happening between them. Finally, their bodies reached the pinnacle of pleasure, their release washing over them in waves of ecstasy, their bodies writhing wildly until finally copsing onto the bed, spent and breathless, their bodies entangled in blissful exhaustion. "That was good," Ye Cheng murmured huskily against Li Jing''s ear, his voice filled with satisfaction and adoration. "I missed you." "Me too," she sighed contentedly, her body still tingling from the intensity of their lovemaking. "I wish we could stay like this longer." "We will." He kissed her tenderly. "I hope so." She closed her eyes dreamily. "I promise." He pulled back slightly to look at her lovingly. "We will have breakfast in bed and spend the morning together, okay?" "I believe you." She opened her eyes again and gazed at him adoringly. "We will," he assured her, his voice filled with determination and love. He kissed her tenderly, cherishing every moment they shared. "I hope so," Li Jing whispered dreamily, her eyes filled with affection and trust. "I promise." He pulled back slightly to look at her lovingly. "We will have breakfast in bed and spend the morning together, okay?" "I believe you." She opened her eyes again, gazing at him with adoration and excitement, eagerly anticipating the moments they would share in the hours toe. Their connection deepened, their love and desire intertwining, as they embraced the possibilities of their vacation filled with passion and devotion. *** When their eyes opened again after a morning load of intimacy, the rays from the bright and sunny, promising summer sun made their way into the room. Ye Cheng and Li Jing felt rejuvenated by their time spent together but also excited about whaty ahead of them today. "Ready to explore the park today?" Ye Cheng questioned as he hugged her from behind. Knock! Knock! Both of their heads snapped towards the door and reluctantly, Li Jing called out. "Who''s there?" "It''s me, Fen-Fen. Hurry yourzy ass out of bed. We have ns to make. The Halloween party won''t get us dressed now, would it?" Both of them widened their eyes upon realization. Somehow the vacation had already gone far and the main event was fast approaching. "Shit, I almost forgot," Ye Chengmented in a whisper. "Hahhaa, well better get dressed." She sat up and picked her nightwear from the ground as she made her way towards the door. "Coming!" Chapter 795 Preparation and Help Chapter 795 Preparation and Help ************* CHAPTER 795 The day moved fast for both of them. They were busy all afternoon getting ready for the Halloween party the next evening. They didn''t even stop long enough to eat lunch before rushing off to find something suitable to wear. They went through several shops until finally settling on two outfits¡ªone each. Li Jing helped them pick one outfit while they tried another. It wasn''t easy since they wanted to be different characters but not too much so they wouldn''t stand out or draw attention away from themselves. Once bothdies were done, they went out for lunch. After that, they returned home to change into their costumes and then rushed back to buy some props. By early evening, they decided to help in overseeing the preparation for the Halloween party. As much as Li Jing had been so invested in herself, she wished to use this time to help Ye Cheng too in order to create a great party. However, once they got there, she and Yin Lifen used the opportunity to join the organization like old times when they nned departmental and friends'' school Halloween parties. For Li Jing, it was a great time to reminisce and speaking of which, she recalled Aiden''s proposal about Yin Lifen''s secret surprise birthday party and decided to ask her friend about what she nned to do for her birthday. "I''m not so sure. I haven''t had time to think about it." Li Jing''s eyes widened a bit at the stranger called her friend standing before her. "You," she pointed at Yin Lifen''s face, "You do not have anything nned for your birthday this year?" Li Jing questioned, her doubt typically shining in her eyes. "Well, since Aiden proposed, I have been way over heels in love with him that nothing mattered." "Yeah, right. I can see why you will forget your birthday. You are usually big on these things." "I know. Well, perhaps, I am going to invite my family members first thing tomorrow morning," Yin Lifen answered without hesitation. "Then we will n everything else after that." "That sounds good," Li Jing replied with an approving nod. She knew how important it was to have everyone together at least once every year if possible. "How many people areing?" "My parents, brother, sister-inw, nephew, niece, auntie, uncle and..." She paused when she saw the look on Li Jing''s face and shook her head. "Do not worry much. My birthday is still days away. For now, getting this Halloween event to be the best would be in our best interest and Ye Cheng''s. Forget me today and let''s focus on that." Li Jing nodded reluctantly but couldn''t help but feel disappointed by the news. She wished she could get Yin Lifen talking about things she may want and then let Aiden in on it. Turns out Yin Lifen was too in love for that and if she was to push the matter, Yin Lifen would get suspicious. Li Jing didn''t say anything though; instead, she focused all of her attention towards helping Ye Cheng organize his party. They worked hard untilte evening but finally finished their work just as night fell upon them. ********* On the D-Day, Li Jing was d Ye Cheng got too busy he did not bother to tire her out with sex that morning and hurried to get his costume prepared with his friends. By the time she got to see him, it was evening and they had about three hours and thirty minutes before the actual Halloween party. Walking into their hotel room, Li Jing shut the doors behind her with a loud sound while rolling her lips at her husband who was busy going through his iPad. "Hey!" He looked up from his device with surprise. "You''re back early? Did something happen?" "Early?" "Yes, it is still over three hours before the event," Ye Cheng noted. "Sure. Anyways, no to your earlier question. Nothing happened. Fen-Fen and I you know, we um took care of things and well everyone finished on time." "I see," Ye Cheng trailed off, his eyes scanning over his wife in a rather lustful manner as he stood up from the bed, dropped the tab on it and walked closer to her. "Hey handsome," Li Jing said simply before walking over to him and kissing him passionately. "I missed you so much." Ye Cheng smiled warmly at her before pulling her close against himself again. "I''ve been thinking about you all day long." "Really?" She raised an eyebrow curiously. "What were you doing exactly?" He chuckled softly. "I''m sure I don''t need to tell you what kind of thoughts go through my mind when your beautiful body is nowhere near mine, hmm?" She blushed slightly under his intense gaze feeling the heat creep up her skin where their bodies touched. "Well, thank you very much." "For what?" His eyes twinkled mischievously. "For being honest." She kissed him tenderly. "I''ll always be honest with you, no matter how embarrassing or shameful it might seem sometimes." "I know," she whispered huskily. "That''s why I love you more than anyone else in this world." "I am honored." He pulled her closer still. "Besides, my husband is never shy or embarrassed to tell me his naughty thought which brings me to the realization that I did not satisfy you tonight." "Ohh... Is my wife hoping to perform a generous act before the party?" His hand slid down her back to rest on her butt, giving it a small squeeze that made Li Jing jump slightly and lean forward, pressing her chest against his. "Ahhh..." Both of them swallowed and bit down on their lower lips. "Fuck that, I want you," Li Jing confessed. "Me too." It did not take long for their lips to crash on each other and their eager hands began to move on their bodies until they finally reached their destination¡ªtheir crotches. They both moaned loudly as their fingers found their respective privates and touched slowly while their tongues danced together like two snakes slithering around one another. "I can''t wait anymore," Ye Cheng groaned as he pushed her onto the bed. Chapter 796 Naughty Missing Chapter 796 Naughty Missing ************* CHAPTER 796 Li Jing followed suit without hesitation as soon as he was done undoing her dress buttons. They quickly removed everything but their underwear, leaving only those items between them as they continued kissing passionately. Their kisses grew deeper and harder with every passing second; their desire growing stronger by the minute. Their hands moved faster now touching everywhere possible, exploring new ces along the way. "I need you inside me right now!" Li Jing cried out suddenly breaking away from the kiss. Her breathing was heavy as she looked into his eyes with such intensity that even if she wanted to hide anything, she couldn''t have. Ye Cheng smiled at her lustfully then crawled over her body, pushing her legs apart with his knees so that he could get closer to her center. "Eager aren''t we?" He asked and kissed her deeply again, breaking apart momentarily to catch their breaths. He ced his palms on either side of her thighs, holding himself up above her waist. Then he lowered his head towards hers again. Li Jing gasped when he licked her nipples gently first before sucking hard on them causing her entire body to shiver in pleasure. She felt herself getting wetter and hotter under him. "Mmmm..." The sound escaped her mouth involuntarily as he sucked on her breasts hungrily. It wasn''t long before she had an orgasm just from having her sensitive flesh being yed with. "Oh, God! Oh fuck yes!" Li Jing screamed as she came with his fingers rubbing hard against her clit inside her panties. He didn''t stop there though. Instead, he kept going until she waspletely satisfied. "Damn!" When she was done shaking and trembling beneath him, Ye Cheng pulled back slightly and stared down at her with a look of satisfaction. "You are amazing," he whispered huskily. "I love you." She blushed heavily hearing those wordsing out of his mouth after what they did earlier. "Cheesy, I love you too. Now, fill me up." She switched their positions quickly and removed whatever clothing was left on them as she eagerly attacked his hard-on, kissing and tasting his dick with fervour, prepping him for their quick session. "Fuck," Ye Cheng groaned loudly feeling how good it felt to be buried deep within her warm mouth once more. His hands gripped tightly onto her hair while his hips bucked forward rhythmically trying to push deeper into her throat each time. Li Jing''s tongue swirled around the tip of his cock teasingly making him groan louder than ever before. Her lips wrapped tight around the base of his shaft which made him feel like exploding any second now. "I''m close," he warned her but not soon enough because she already knew that. She released him immediately and sat upright beside him. Then she reached between her legs and grabbed hold of his erection firmly. "Come here," she said softly pulling him closer by wrapping one arm behind his neck and another underneath his buttocks. Ye Cheng obeyed without hesitation; moving over top of her where he rested on his elbows above her body. He then guided himself slowly inside her waiting pussy. "Ohhhh... Yes!" Li Jing moaned loudly as he entered her fully. She arched her back in pleasure as he continued pushing in further until he was all the way inside her. They both sighed deeply in unison as they looked at each other lovingly. Their eyes were filled with lustful desire as they began rocking their bodies together gently at first, enjoying every moment of this new experience. "You''re so beautiful," Ye Cheng murmured looking at her face. "I can''t believe we have been married for almost a year now." "Me neither." They kissed again passionately, their tongues dancing wildly against each other. "I am d you are mine." "I know I will always be yours." Their kisses grew harder and faster, their breathing heavier, their hearts beating rapidly, their skin flushed red from excitement, and their minds racing towards an inevitable climax. "I want you toe for me." His hands held onto her hips tightly while his tongue explored every inch of her neck and face. Li Jing''s moans were loud enough to wake the dead, which made both of themugh softly together. They continued making out like this until finally, they reached the point where neither one could hold themselves any longer. They broke apart reluctantly but not without giving each other soft kisses first. Then they turned around so that they faced opposite directions. Ye Cheng lifted Li Jing by cing her feet on his shoulders then slowly entered her from behind. He watched closely as she took slow breaths through parted lips; her eyes closed in ecstasy. "You''re so beautiful," he murmured lovingly into her ear. He began moving in and out of her faster now. "Ohh... Yes..." She whimpered quietly. Her eyes opened wide when she realized that he was about toe soon. She wanted him to do it inside her¡ªto feel him filling her uppletely. "Come inside me!" Li Jing cried out suddenly pushing back against him harder than before. She arched her back and pushed her ass against him wanting him deeper inside her. Ye Cheng grunted loudly when he felt himself ready to explode right away. He pulled out quickly just long enough to cause her to whimper and then he plunged back inside her hard. His fingers dug deep into her flesh causing her entire body to shiver with pleasure once more. "Yes, oh yes!" Li Jing screamed, feeling herself getting hotter and wetter with every passing second. "I''ming too!" She came with a loud scream, shaking violently beneath him as she mped down on his cock tight. Ye Cheng groaned heavily as well, pumping his seed into her over and over again until there was nothing left in his balls. When they finished, they copsed on the bed side-by-side panting for air with smiles of satisfaction on their faces. They stayed like that for some time enjoying each other''spany and cuddling until suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Who could that possibly be?" Ye Cheng asked, pressing a kiss on Li Jing''s cheek. "I don''t know," Li Jing responded. Slowly she drifted her eyes to the door and then back to him. "Ignore it lets catch some rest before we leave for the party." ''Li Jing! I know you are in there, judging from the sounds of your moansing from the elevator while he thrust hard into you," Fen-Fen''s voice echoed from outside the door. With smiles on her face, Li Jing smacked her forehead and looked away in embarrassment. "Hahha, rx. It is not like you are cheating or anything. I am your husband," Ye Cheng stated. "You have twenty minutes max to meet me at the park. Aiden and I would be going to the Haunted house. So, take a bath and hurry yourzy ass over there," Yin Lifen informed. "Oh, and bring crazy hubby with ya." She turned around, giving the couple time to do the needful while she changed into a set of new clothes and went out. "I guess sleep would be forter," Li Jing informed him but when his hands cupped her breasts and squeezed her nipples, forcing her to giggle, Li Jing knew he had other ns. "When we are back, I will definitely seal the deal inside you to create our baby," Ye Cheng stated and sucked on her neck before releasing his wife. "Let''s take a quick shower." "Great, so long as you help your hands behave." Chapter 797 Praising His Woman Chapter 797 Praising His Woman ************** CHAPTER 797 Ye Cheng and Li Jing had dressed for the party, sharing a steamy shower together before making their way downstairs to join the others at the event site. Yin Lifen, eager to avoid any dys caused by Li Jing, hurried towards the haunted house, apanied by Jia Huang. However, their path was interrupted when Jia Huang discussed with a friend and Yin Lifen proceeded alone only to have her attention drawn by the sound of voices nearby. Curiousity getting the better of her, Yin Lifen discreetly approached, overhearing a conversation between two individuals, Andromeda and Liu Xueyi. The topic at hand was Ye Cheng and his wife, Li Jing, capturing their attention and causing them to momentarily freeze in ce. "Have you met Ye Cheng before?" Andromeda inquired, leaning closer to Liu Xueyi. "I have, once though. I''m not sure if he remembers me," Liu Xueyi replied, a faint smile ying on his lips. "I heard his wife, Li Jing, is truly a beauty," Andromeda added, her voice tinged with a hint of admiration. "She is. However, I must say, my baby''s beauty outmatches all others," Liu Xueyi responded, a touch of pride evident in his voice. Andromeda clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth, smirking. "I bet if he hears you say that, Ye Cheng would not smile." "I couldn''t agree more." Liu Xueyi and Andromeda froze where they stood. They had been engrossed in their conversation while making their way towards the haunted house and failed to notice someone had eavesdropped on their conversation. As if on cue, both of them turned around to see who spoke. A beautiful youngdy stood behind them, with a hand on her waist and the other holding her small cross-chain bag. "Huh..." Andromeda paused, taking a nce at her appearance and face, trying to see if she knew her from anywhere. Seeing as things were getting awkward between them, Liu Xueyi was tempted to break the silence and rify any potential misunderstandings. Just as he was about to speak, a voice called out from behind them, cutting through the stillness. "Yifen!" Liu Xueyi and Andromeda turned simultaneously to see a man running towards them, his hurried stepsing to an abrupt halt as he reached the youngdy who had been eavesdropping. With a subtle shake of her head and a slight pursing of her lips, the young man responded, "Fen-Fen, I told you to wait up, but you left." "Fen-Fen?" Liu Xueyi raised an eyebrow, perplexed. The youngdy nodded in acknowledgement, her gaze returning to Liu Xueyi. "Yes." Confusion clouded the neer''s expression as he nced between the trio before him. "Huh, what''s going on?" "Someone said my friend wasn''t as beautiful as his woman," she dered, crossing her arms in front of her chest. "Someone is dissing my chick, Aiden," she added, her tone filled with a protective edge. Aiden straightened, his understanding of Yin Lifen''s overprotective nature kicking in. He knew that when it came to Li Jing, she became like a fox ready to pounce on anyone who dared to speak ill of her. Aiden took a step forward, seeking to diffuse the tension. "My apologies. This is how she gets when ites to Li Jing." Andromeda''s eyes widened as realization dawned on her. She stole a quick nce at Liu Xueyi, who had remained silent thus far. A silentmunication passed between them, and Andromeda turned her head, tugging gently on Liu Xueyi''s shirt. "She knows Li Jing." "Of course, she is my best friend," Yin Lifen informed her with pride written all over her face. More than anyone, she was proud that her friend was famous and she could brag about her, especially considering how life was for Li Jing before. It was only after meeting Ye Cheng that everything changed¡ªfor both of them. "My name is Andromeda. Andromeda Kai. What''s yours?" "Yin Lifen and he is Aiden, my fianc¨¦," Yin Lifen introduced. "And I guess he is Liu Xueyi." 0_0 For a moment, Andromeda was taken aback by the realization that Yin Lifen knew Liu Xueyi. Although they owned a famous clothing brand, Andromeda had not expected this connection. "Do not be surprised that I know this handsome." Yin Lifen mused, taking the words straight from Andromeda''s lips. Yin Lifen, seemingly reading Andromeda''s mind, responded with a knowing smile. "Actually, I recognized him and thought to check when I heard him diss my friend." Liu Xueyi raised an eyebrow, addressing Yin Lifen. "You''re still on with that?" Yin Lifen remained resolute. "Yes." "Urgh, let it go, Fen-Fen. He has all the right to say what he wishes. It is a free world," Aiden stated as a matter of factly. "And I have the right to be angry," Yin Lifen interjected. "And so do I," Andromeda said, taking another step forward. This was her man they were talking about, and she would not allow Yin Lifen to pick a fight with her. Usually, she was reserved but when it came to the people she loved, she became a Raven, vixen, a sharp-wed lioness, ready to defend herself. Liu Xueyi, understanding Andromeda''s fiery nature, smiled and ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder. From his perspective, he could see that Yin Lifen was the one courting trouble, and as Yin Lifen realized Andromeda was not ready to be a pushover, she backed down. ''Always making me proud,'' Liu Xueyi thought to himself. "It is alright, love. I am good. She wouldn''t try anything. No need to be protective, hmm." He pressed a tender kiss to the side of Andromeda''s cheek, causing her to blush at the unexpected disy of affection. They may have had their issues the day before, but now, they presented themselves as a loving couple, unaware of the challenges that stilly ahead. "Hmm, public disy of affection," Yin Lifen teased. "Is someone jealous?" Andromeda asked yfully. She restrained her smile, stepping back to hold onto Liu Xueyi''s arm. "No. Now I see why he would say his babe is the most¡­" Yin Lifen began. "Let it rest, darling. Stop causing trouble," Aiden interjected, sensing Yin Lifen''s mischief. Chapter 798 Smexy Witch Andromeda Chapter 798 Smexy Witch Andromeda NB: It is a crossover from Empress of the Entertainment World. You can skip the chapter if you are following the book. *************** CHAPTER 798 Yin Lifen frowned at him and released a sharp breath. "If you had just let me finish, you would have seen that I was not looking for trouble but only wished topliment her." Both Jia Huang and Liu Xueyi raised their eyebrows at her. It was almost hard to believe that she was telling the truth. Her eyes gleamed mischievously, like someone preparing a Trojan gift. "She is beautiful, but not half as beautiful as Li Jing," Yin Lifen concluded. "I knew it," Aiden said, grunting in frustration. She never seemed to know when to stop. Aiden held Yin Lifen''s hand and pulled her into his arms, silencing her with a kiss before she could protest. At the same time, Liu Xueyi looked away, focusing his attention on his woman. Her beauty had been disrespected by someone who couldn''tpare to her. An offense like that wouldn''t go unpunished. Liu Xueyi vowed to make the person responsible pay. Tilting her head up to meet his gaze, Liu Xueyi searched Andromeda''s eyes and face for any sign of pain or tears. Finding none, his smile broadened. "Now that''s my Andy," he praised, lifting her spirit even higher. "Nothing anyone says can change who you are or how beautiful you are. However, I will make herpensate you and pay for her false words. No one speaks to my woman that way." Andromeda closed her eyes briefly, allowing his words to sink in, just as they had done countless times before. "Sure." When she reopened her eyes, she saw him leaning in to kiss her. Andromeda didn''t reject his kiss or act shy. Instead, she wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him back with equal fervour. "Now that''s my sexy, naughty witch," Liu Xueyi murmured. "Hmm, I can show her just who is boss," Andromeda responded with a mischievous glint in her eyes. By the time both parties were done, Andromeda shed a sardonic smile at Yin Lifen. "Be careful if I were you, Yin Lifen. I am not always nice and who knows, you will just be dragging the famous Li Jing''s name in the mud when I am done with you. I am beautiful, no doubt. I do not need the likes of you, on subpar, to tell me that. Besides, only children bicker over who is finer. Enjoy." She turned around on her heels like a model ready to take the stage. Locking elbows with Liu Xueyi, Andromeda gave a wink and they left. There was no use arguing. The results were already as in as day. "Trouble? Tsk, she should try again. It takes a whole lot more to reel out the beast in me," Andromeda muttered as they went. Liu Xueyi did not say anything until they got in front of the haunted house and watched as her expression brightened further now that they were back on track with their outing. It was not yet time for the costume party so they looked forward to having a thrilling time in the ghost-looking dreaded house that was prepared for the asion. "Ready, love? I know with your character, any ghosts we find in there would be beaten to a pulp," Liu Xueyimented. "Huh, dummy, this is where I act scared and you protect me, remember? That''s how it works in movies." "I was going to protect you back there but you fought for yourself and showed her who was boss. You are very strong. You proved your ws were sharp." Andromeda did not know whether or not to cry orugh with the words running out of his mouth. "You are shameless," she concluded when he went ahead to say he was going to hide behind her. "Hahhaa, proudly. I need my woman to stand for me too. Then, I can give her any reward she wishes for." His eyes zed over her face before settling on her lips as he licked his. "So damn sexy." Watching him through hershes, Andromeda was tempted to do more than just shimmer away and look. So damn sexy? Was he referring to her or himself right now? How could he be this sexy without even trying? Just like an aphrodisiac perfume, she was drawn to this immacte perfection of a human being and did not know when she let her hands slide up on his chest to feel his abs through his clothing. "Says the sexy devil himself. Stop making me want you else, I will forget about this party and go..." She swallowed, unable to be as raw as he was when it came to the word sex. Noticing this, Liu Xueyi chuckled lightly and nodded at her. "I want you to say it. What do you wish to do to me if I keep tempting you." "Nah¡­ It is best if I do not say. It isn''t something a properdy should do." "If you judge being proper by having intimacy with your partner, I may just as well, eat you anywhere I want and im not to be proper. I do not care. Once I am married to you, be prepared to be taken anywhere." "You''re silly," she mused. "So silly. So, what if we are in a meeting and I want you or you want me?" He chuckled deeply, letting his sexy ck eyes glint with mischief. "Excuse ourselves and have the best office sex or dismiss the meeting and do you there." She could not face-palm herself. Instead, Andromeda could feel her pant getting wet from how dirty he spoke. Subconsciously, while he spoke, her brain decided to be best friends with him and visualise everything. Sadly, yesterday''s experience did nothing but excite her and bring out her sexual fantasies. "I have not even started," Liu Xueyi said, bringing his lips close to her ear and blowing hot air into it. "And you are already itching to have me eat you. Such a naughty girl. My naughty girl." He drew hisst sentence out and tightened his hold around her waist as he secretly let his hand slide down her butt and then back up. "Now tell me, what are you itching to do to me if I do not stop tempting you?" She swallowed. She did not know how she ended up being the prey when she was the huntress in the first ce. She knew it was payback for what she did to him the previous night but damn it, she was falling head over heels fast for him. "Tell me, love." The way his deep breath fanned over her ear sent a chill running down her spine and his strong hands did their best in ensuring they took that chill out in a sexy manner. "I''ll forget this party and event and go fuck you in the car or outdoors." As soon as Andromeda added thest words, Liu Xueyi''s ears turned red. Outdoors? Since he stilled, Andromeda took hold of her opportunity and escaped the lion''s den. "Sadly, I do not want you," she added, breaking whatever ice wall that had sealed him in the intimacy zone. "Let''s go, hon," she winked at him and pulled on his hand. Chapter 799 Haunted House Chapter 799 Haunted House *************** CHAPTER 799 Yin Lifen stood frozen, her jaw dropping in disbelief at Andromeda''s cutting words. The sheer audacity of the insult should have ignited a fiery anger within her, but instead, an unexpected feeling of admiration took hold. It was as if Andromeda''s boldness had struck a chord deep within her, resonating with a part of her that longed to embrace her own strength and resilience. A flicker of a smile tugged at the corners of Yin Lifen''s lips. She couldn''t help but draw a parallel between Andromeda''s fearless spirit and the transformation she had witnessed in her own prot¨¦g¨¦¡ªa once timid little chick who had blossomed into a remarkable and formidable hen. The world needed more individuals who couldbine goodness with toughness, and Andromeda''s unapologetic demeanour seemed to embody just that. Aiden, observing the scene unfold before him, expected Yin Lifen to bristle with anger or at least express some annoyance at being referred to as a child. However, to his surprise, she remained unfazed, even impressed. Women, he thought, were truly enigmatic creatures, capable of defying expectations and confounding those who attempted to understand them. Shaking his head in amusement, Aiden wrapped his arms around Yin Lifen''s waist and drew her closer to him. The warmth of his embrace enveloped her, grounding her in the present moment. "Well, since you''re not the least bit mad, let''s go and meet up with Li Jing and Ye Cheng. I''m sure you have plenty to catch up on with your friend," Aiden suggested, a hint of excitementcing his words. "Indeed, I do," Yin Lifen replied, a sparkle of anticipation gleaming in her eyes. "But I''m also tempted to experience the haunted house and see what kind of thrills the team has concocted." Aiden raised an eyebrow, a mix of amusement and caution in his voice. "Alright then, but let''s not linger too long. Remember, we have other things to enjoy as well." Yin Lifen pouted yfully, a mischievous glimmer in her eyes. "Oh,e on! Where''s the fun in that? I want to explore all the spine-chilling surprises and scare a few unsuspecting souls myself." Aiden chuckled, shaking his head in mock exasperation. "You''ve always been more of a monster chasing after kids, haven''t you? I can''t say I''m surprised." As they turned to their side, their yful banter was interrupted by the sight of a beaming Li Jing and Ye Cheng. Their arrival brought a burst of warmth and familiarity, like the reunion of old friends. "Li Jing!" Yin Lifen eximed, breaking free from Aiden''s embrace and embracing her friend with unexpected enthusiasm. Li Jing was taken aback for a moment, her surprise evident on her face. "Wow." Ye Cheng''sughter rang out, a melodious sound that mirrored the joyous moments they had shared together. "I''m used to witnessing that reaction. These two are inseparable and can go to great lengths to defend each other." Aiden nodded, a knowing smile on his face. "Believe me, I''ve experienced it firsthand." "They seem to be two halves of the same soul," Ye Cheng remarked, his gaze filled with fondness as he watched the two friends engage in animated conversation. "Absolutely," Aiden agreed, his eyes mirroring the sentiment. The bond between Yin Lifen and Li Jing was palpable, radiating a vibrant energy that was infectious to those around them. ncing at the two girls, anyone could see that they were thoroughly enjoying themselves, even though the most thrilling part of the event was yet toe. "So, what brings you guys here? Are you also interested in trying out the haunted house?" Ye Cheng inquired, curiosity dancing in his eyes. "Yes, we are," Yin Lifen replied, her voice brimming with excitement. "That is if they can manage to stay apart long enough to allow us to make our way over there." Li Jing chuckled, her eyes gleaming mischievously. "Long enough? Separate? It seems like you''re itching for a scolding, Aiden. How about this? Let''s head to the haunted house together. They can walk alongside us and fill each other''s ears with juicy gossip," Ye Cheng stated. Aiden nodded, surrendering to the yful suggestion. "Alright then." "I only wonder what new gossip has Fen-Fen going crazy." "Oh, you do not want to know believe me, but I can pretty much guess what it is," Aiden refuted. Ye Cheng raised an eyebrow at Aiden, a silent question lingering in his gaze. But he chose not to pry, knowing that if the news was truly exciting, Li Jing would surely share itter. "Anyways, haunted house, here wee!" Yin Lifen eximed, her voice filled with a delightful mix of anticipation and thrill. The group set off towards the haunted house, ready to embark on an adventure that promised to be both exhrating and unforgettable. ***** Andromeda couldn''t help but blush at Liu Xueyi''s bold words. His confidence and admiration for her were overwhelming, and she felt her heart flutter with a mixture of excitement and anticipation. She loved how he embraced every facet of her personality, from her strength to her vulnerability. As they approached the entrance of the haunted house, a chill ran down Andromeda''s spine. The atmosphere was eerie, with dim lights flickering and eerie sound effects emanating from within. She gripped Liu Xueyi''s hand tighter, seekingfort and reassurance. "Are you sure we should go in there?" Andromeda asked, her voice wavering slightly, her earlier toughness blowing away. Liu Xueyi grinned mischievously, his eyes gleaming with excitement. "Of course, my fearless witch. It''s just a haunted house, after all. We''ll conquer any ghosts thate our way." Andromeda couldn''t help but smile at his enthusiasm. It was infectious, and she felt a surge of determination welling up inside her. She straightened her back, raised her chin, and took a deep breath, ready to face whatever horrors awaited them. As they stepped through the creaking door, the darkness enveloped them, broken only by sporadic shes of lightning and eerie glow-in-the-dark props. Andromeda''s senses heightened as she ventured further into thebyrinth of scares, her heart pounding in her chest. Suddenly, a figure dressed as a ghost lunged out from a hidden corner, letting out a bloodcurdling scream. Andromeda jumped back, a startled gasp escaping her lips. But instead of retreating, she found herself instinctively moving forward, her body filled with an adrenaline rush. In that moment, Andromeda threw a punch at the figure, knocking him out in the process. Liu Xueyi watched in awe, his eyes wide with admiration. "You''re incredible, Andy," he eximed, his voice filled with genuine awe. Andromeda''s face lit up with a mixture of pride and exhration. "I told you I could handle myself. But it''s nice to have you by my side, too." He couldn''t help but smile. Moments back, it did not look like she could handle herself, did it? Simrly, Ye Cheng, Li Jing, Jia Huang and Yin Lifen continued their journey through the haunted house, encountering more terrifying creatures and spine-chilling scenarios. Yin Lifen faced each challenge head-on, proving her mettle at every turn, while Ye Cheng yed the role of Li Jing''s protector, offeringfort and support whenever needed. Their adventure through the haunted house was a testament to their bond, their trust, and their shared love for excitement and thrill. Chapter 800 Meeting Mr. Liu and Ms. Kai Chapter 800 Meeting Mr. Liu and Ms. Kai ************** CHAPTER 800 Coming out of the haunted house, Andromeda and Liu Xueyi were filled withughter as they recounted the spooky and scary things they had witnessed. By the time they emerged from the darkness, Andromeda felt a sense of aplishment coursing through her veins. As they stepped out into the open air, Andromeda turned to Liu Xueyi with a triumphant smile. "See? We conquered it all. Together." Liu Xueyi''s eyes sparkled with affection as he pulled her close, enveloping her in a warm embrace. "That''s my amazing, fearless witch. I''m so lucky to have you." Andromeda melted into his arms, her heart swelling with love and contentment. Liu Xueyi couldn''t help butugh at the memory of his girlfriend''s quick reflexes which he hoped had not incurred any potential trouble. He couldn''t help but imagine the consequences if Andromeda had ignored his advice and engaged in a fight with Yin Lifen earlier. "Come on, let''s get some snacks before we head back to the hotel," Liu Xueyi suggested, guiding Andromeda away from the haunted house''s entrance. But just as they turned away, a familiar voice echoed behind them, breaking their stride. It was the ever-troublesome Yin Lifen. "Whoa, whoa, whoa. And who do we have here? Funny how we could meet once more, don''t you think?" Yin Lifen called out, ensuring that they heard her. Andromeda and Liu Xueyi turned around to face their persistent acquaintance. Yin Lifen''s eyes held a strange mixture of mischief and glee, a fact that didn''t go unnoticed by Liu Xueyi. He instinctively pulled Andromeda closer to him, making it clear that she had his support and protection. "Oh, please. I''m not here to fight," Yin Lifen brushed off their concerns. "Hard to believe when it''sing from you," Liu Xueyi retorted, a hint of scepticism in his voice. "What do you want with my girlfriend and me?" "Nothing," Aiden replied, as he emerged beside her, cing a hand on her shoulder. "Hmm. Okay, we can leave then. Nice meeting you two once more." "Pleasure would be mine but you never gave me the opportunity to meet you in person and discuss." Liu Xueyi and Andromeda froze in surprise as they recognized the unfamiliar face. They exchanged a quick nce, silently acknowledging that they had anticipated this person''s presence, even though they were suspicious of it. "It''s okay," Liu Xueyi reassured Andromeda, gently cing his fingers on her side and rubbing her skin through her clothes to providefort. Andromeda nodded, her gaze fixed on the neer who had just joined Yin Lifen and her boyfriend. "Got it." "I thought I might have the honour of meeting the one who was seen as much more beautiful than me." "Childish," Andromeda stated tly and shook her head as they faced them. "If you came just for that, I mean." "Well, we can all agree that sometimes, it is good to emit a little bit of child-like character. Also, isn''t this a Halloween party?" "Yes. It is." "Exactly and we would be donning costumester on. Isn''t that childlike in the first ce?" she mused, letting her casual tone fill her words. "It is fun and mature as well," Andromeda refuted. "It is still mostly for kids." "No. You get it wrong. It is for anyone. That''s what fun is like," Andromeda corrected. "Anyways," she began, making sure to cut her opponent off before she got the chance to say more. "Sharp, fast, stating your ims and sticking by them, not backing down and bold. That''s daring," she spected to Andromeda''s surprise. Her eyes brimmed with intrigue as she stared at Andromeda, waiting for her next move. Ever since Andromeda had looked back, she ignored the sight of the woman standing close to Yin Lifen and attacked her with words too. It was only after she spoke that Andromeda took her time to do the needful. Letting her eyes rake over her, Andromeda took in the peerless beauty whose sweet chocte gaze softened and a smile touched the corners of her mouth. Her lovely brown hair trickled down the length of her smooth arm, over her shoulder and her red handless thigh-high gown. She wore an enigmatic smile, and her captivating appearance took Andromeda''s breath away. "My name is Li Jing," she introduced herself, revealing a toothy smile. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Andromeda Kai." Andromeda studied Li Jing from head to toe, her suspicion and discontent evident in her voice. "What can I say? The pleasure isn''t mine. You''re suspicious. I hate it when people test me." Liu Xueyi interjected, trying to diffuse the tension and pacify his angered girlfriend. "I''m sure she didn''t mean anything bad by it." Just then, another figure emerged from the dark corner of the house, stepping into the light. He wore a pleased smile as he closed the gap between them, standing beside Li Jing. He leaned over and ced a peck on her cheek, silently revealing his identity. Andromeda''s gaze met Ye Cheng''s, her eyes clouded with uncertainty. Simrly, Ye Cheng''s eyes zed over as they settled on Andromeda and where Xueyi''s hand was on her waist. "You''re right. Perhaps her words may have sounded domineering, intimidating, and¡­" "I''m not intimidated. It would take more than that to make me feel that way," Andromeda interjected, cutting him off. His smile spilled into his eyes and he nodded. "I know. I''m sure she has seen it too. She never meant it. She wanted to see just how strong of a woman you are. Yin Lifen mentioned to her that you weren''t a pushover, and I guess she wished to see for herself." "Duly noted," Liu Xueyi cut in before Andromeda could respond and then bothdies got into something ugly over a misunderstanding. "Thank you. Pleasure meeting you, Mr. Liu and Ms. Kai. I hope we can start on a much better foot after this. My apologies." Andromeda remained silent, processing Ye Cheng''s words. She realized that her initial reaction might have been fueled by her past experiences with her stepmother and stepsister, causing her to be on guard. She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath, determined to let go of her initial prejudice and give Li Jing and Ye Cheng a fair chance. It was important for her to curb her defensive instincts and approach the situation with an open mind. "Thank you," Andromeda finally responded, her voice softer. "It''s a pleasure to meet you all. I hope we can forget it all. My apologies," she concluded, lowering her head in a sign of respect. Chapter 801 Getting To Know Her Chapter 801 Getting To Know Her *************** CHAPTER 801 The moon hung high in the night sky, casting an ethereal glow over the courtyard where Andromeda and her newfoundpanions stood. No one had expected her to make such a gesture, but as she slowly bowed her head before them, a hushed silence fell upon the group. That singr move spoke volumes, conveying her sincere apology and eptance, even though her earlier words had sounded harsh. "My apologies if my words were rude," Andromeda began, her voiceced with genuine remorse. "I gave the same energy I received, and perhaps that may have been wrong. Forgive me." Li Jing, deeply moved by Andromeda''s humility, followed suit and lowered her head. "It is I who should apologize. Forgive me," she uttered, her voice filled with sincerity. Yin Lifen, witnessing this unprecedented disy of contrition, felt a mix of awe and respect. Never before had they encountered someone like Andromeda, willing to admit their faults and make amends, even when not entirely in the wrong. It was something somedies of high standing won''t do due to pride. A smile formed on Ye Cheng''s face and he spoke up first, his voiceced with admiration. "I tend to like your personality myself," he praised, his eyes fixed on Andromeda. Aiden, standing beside him, nodded in agreement and added, "I told you. It is something worth admiring." Andromeda responded with a yful smirk, her eyes twinkling mischievously. "I see so much has been said about me in my absence," she remarked, her voice tinged with curiosity. "Fear not. It wasn''t something bad. I did hear about your trial case recently as well. So, I have seen things prior to our meeting," Ye Cheng exined. Liu Xueyi, who couldn''t help but feel a surge of protectiveness and a tinge of jealousy, couldn''t hold back hisment any longer. "Interesting," Liu Xueyi chimed in. It was hard not to, not when your girlfriend was the centre of attraction. His grip on Andromeda''s waist tightened slightly. A small, intrigued smile yed on Liu Xueyi''s lips as he observed the interactions unfolding around him. Andromeda sensed his jealousy and let out a soft giggle, more in response to Liu Xueyi''s actions than the conversation at hand. She knew him well enough to understand his emotions. As the conversation continued, Liu Xueyi directed his attention to Andromeda, his eyes still filled with a mixture of jealousy and adoration. Watching them, Ye Cheng couldn''t help but tease her, his voiceced with a hint of yful usation. "By the way, if I am not mistaken, you were the couple that got one of my employees rushed to the hospital, right?" The mention of the incident caused several heads to snap in their direction, mouths hanging open in surprise. Andromeda caught off guard, muttered under her breath, "Busted," before looking away shyly. Liu Xueyi, however, chuckled at the awkward situation, finding it rather amusing. Andromeda and Liu Xueyi had hoped their encounter in the haunted house would remain unnoticed, considering the dim lighting and the secrecy of the ce. Little did they expect that the almighty CEO of Dream Star Corporation would witness it all. They exchanged a nce, silently acknowledging the unexpected exposure. Ye Cheng, not one to shy away, expressed his admiration openly. "Do not be shy. I love the strength," he reassured Andromeda, his voice filled with sincerity. Andromeda waved her hands dismissively in front of her face, shaking her head. "It was nothing really," she said humbly, trying to downy her actions. Ye Cheng, however, wasn''t convinced. He spoke up again, his tone filled with affectionate pride. "Yet he was unconscious. I wonder what would have happened if you intentionally did something." Andromeda''s cheeks reddened slightly at his words, but Ye Cheng intervened, deciding to y along as he gave a light-hearted response. "Which is why every girl should be careful. My love is a one-in-a-million rare gem," he countered, a yful glint in his eyes. Quickly, Ye Cheng chimed in with a smile, "Hahaha, true, true. My Li Jing too, she is a rare gem. In fact, the rarest of them all," he informed them, his voice filled with affection for his own partner. Yin Lifen, not one to miss an opportunity to voice her opinion, joined the conversation as well. "Just like I said," she added, her face glowing with satisfaction, having found someone to support her perspective. Andromeda who felt a tinge of annoyance at Yin Lifen''s sudden enthusiasm, rolled her eyes in response. She quickly averted her gaze, not wanting to engage in a bickering match. After all, they were at a party, and she wanted to enjoy the evening. "Anyways," Ye Cheng interrupted, changing the topic. "We have the partying up in about two hours. I guess we can get to know each other over a few drinks and-" "Huh, you may be men and do not need the time, but we aredies. We need the time," Li Jing yfully corrected him, interjecting with a smile. Ye Chengughed and acknowledged his mistake. "Fine. My bad," he apologized, a sheepish grin on his face. "See you all at the Halloween party. I just cannot wait to see what your costumes would be," he informed the group, excitement evident in his voice. "Same," everyone echoed in agreement, the anticipation building as they looked forward to the uing event. With the conversation winding down, the group began to disperse, heading off to their respective hotel rooms to prepare for the party. Li Jing had so much to say just from observing Andromeda that Ye Cheng felt his ears would never hear the end of it. However, he was d nheless. It was rare to see her bond with someone like that and if chances proved them right, then perhaps, Li Jing would find herself a new and trustworthy friend. He couldn''t have asked for anything better. Before long, it was time for the party and they were set for the evening. The car ordered was ready and waiting to take them to the event. Soon enough, they reached the car, climbed in, ready to embark on the next chapter of the evening at the Halloween party. Chapter 802 Dangerous Night 802 Dangerous Night *************** CHAPTER 802 The Halloween party was in full swing, with vibrant costumes and lively conversations filling the big halls. Andromeda''s eyes widened as she took in the sight before her. People had gone all out with their outfits, dressed as various film characters, cartoons, and anime figures. It was a visual feast, and she couldn''t help but feel impressed. Seeking out the boisterous Yin Lifen, Andromeda quickly spotted her new friend amidst the crowd and hurried to meet her. Andromeda could not say she was not impressed by her get-up. Yin Lifen was dressed in a stunning pink dress, resembling Princess Aurora from Sleeping Beauty. She appreciated the well-crafted crown adorning Yin Lifen''s head. "Nice one," Andromeda praised, her gaze fixed on the intricate details of the costume. Yin Lifen beamed at thepliment and returned the praise. "You, on the other hand, deserve such praise. I love your outfit." Liu Xueyi chimed in, supporting Yin Lifen''s words. "I told her so." Just as the twodies were engrossed in their conversation, Li Jing and Ye Cheng approached them, wearing smiles on their faces. "The Mother of Dragons¡ªDaenerys Targaryen," Li Jing announced, her hands ced gently on her stomach. "Truly wonderful, even with the crown." Andromeda epted thepliment gracefully, grateful for the recognition. Her costume was meticulously put together, featuring a long ck tunic with fitted sleeves, a ck cape draping from her back, and matching ck boots. Her hair was styled exactly like Daenerys Targaryen''s. Li Jing, on the other hand, donned a magnificent Maleficent costume. It was clear she had spared no effort in creating such a crafty outfit. "Maleficent," Andromeda praised, momentarily stealing the spotlight from Liu Xueyi. Li Jing smiled in response. "Why, thank you." As thedies engaged in conversation, leaving the men momentarily alone, Ye Cheng turned to Liu Xueyi and inquired about his costume. "Nice one. And you are?" Ye Cheng asked, curiosity evident in his voice. Liu Xueyi grinned mischievously. "Don''t tell me you can''t guess? Man, I am Legs from Lord of the Rings." "Legs?" Ye Cheng expressed his disbelief, unable to contain his surprise. Liu Xueyi chuckled. "Yes, I ditched the blonde hair just to be natural." He patted the bow slung over his shoulder, emphasizing his character. Ye Cheng couldn''t help but remark, "Yes, very natural." Aiden, who had been rtively quiet, finally spoke up. "And you? Let me guess. You''re Aquaman, right? But what happened to your trident and the rest of your outfit?" Aiden asked with a smirk, trying to hold back hisughter. Ye Cheng shrugged, undeterred. "Somewhere. I''ll be fully dressed when it''s time for my speech." Aiden yfully defended his choice. "Hey, it''s a free world, man. I love Superman." "Sure," Liu Xueyi replied, rolling his eyes good-naturedly. Their banter was interrupted as they noticed thedies engrossed in conversation nearby. "Anyways, a nice party you''ve got here, Ye Cheng," Liu Xueyiplimented, taking a moment to appreciate the atmosphere. "I must say, you''ve outdone yourself." Ye Cheng smiled, appreciating the praise. "Thank you. While we get to know each other better, we can also discuss one or two business matters. I''d love to explore opportunities in your city." Liu Xueyi nodded enthusiastically. "Anytime. Let''s make it happen." With an air of determination, Liu Xueyi shook his head at Ye Cheng, silently disapproving of his funny audacity. Dream Star Corporation was an influential force within the entire country. They needed noints or obstacles to hinder their expansion. However, striking a deal with someone like Ye Cheng had the potential to catapult the Liu Company to greater heights. "Enjoy the party for now, and I''ll be back soon," Ye Cheng informed him, taking his leave. Left alone with Aiden, Liu Xueyi engaged in casual conversation, attempting to pass the time. Meanwhile, as the girls began discussing their costumes and various other topics, they quickly formed a bond akin to long-time friends. In this moment, Andromeda discovered the true nature of Li Jing, realizing that she was not a snobby or condescending person. Li Jing efficiently handled the tasks at hand, ensuring things progressed smoothly. Eventually, the time came for the opening speech, and both Ye Cheng and Li Jing adorned their costumes and ascended the stage. "I look forward to it. It''ll be nice." 21:53 Andromeda felt as if she had infiltrated the business world, transcending her role as a mere fashion designer and embodying the persona of a sessful businesswoman and the event presented an opportunity for Li Jing to introduce Andromeda to influential individuals, all of whom became personal customers of her clothing line. On the other hand, once Ye Cheng concluded his business affairs, Liu Xueyi was introduced to Ye Cheng''s vice CEO, Yi Wang Lei. "Liu Xueyi. Nice to meet you." Both men shook hands, and when Yi Wang Lei noticed Aiden, he called out, "Jia Huang." "Jia Huang?" "Yes, that''s his name. Don''t tell me they''ve filled your head with his English name." "I won''t tell you." Yi Wang Lei shook his head, amused. "You''re quite something, you know. I''m sure the others would love to meet you too." "The others?" "Yes, Fong Wei Ling is one of them. Dealing with Ye Cheng will bring you into contact with them. I can already see that he has taken a liking to you. I believe we''ll be seeing more of each other in the future, Mr. Liu." "I look forward to it. It''ll be nice." With the Halloween party in full swing, the group of friends immersed themselves in the festivities, forging new connections while celebrating the spirit of the asion. By the time it ended, they bade their farewells to the girls and Ye Cheng''s acquaintances. ******** In the dead of the night, while the city was preparing for an early sleep, a group of five men rushed out of a car with several gallons in their hands as they tried to open it, while two of the men went around for a survey of the area. They were dressed like ordinary citizens but carried weapons on their belts¡ªa knife strapped by a leather strap. They wore dark sunsses and hats pulled low over their faces so no one could recognize them from afar. Their target was located at the back entrance of a building where there wasn''t much security presence. The only thing standing between them and their objective was a small guardhouse manned by three guards who stood watch outside the door leading inside. The leader of this team took note of the situation before him and gave orders to his subordinates. "We have our way through," he announced confidently. He then turned toward the closest member of his crew. "You go first." The subordinate nodded obediently and approached the gate, pulling out his weapon. As soon as he reached behind the guard house, he raised his arm high above his head, ready to impale his dagger on the man closest to him, the sound of a gunshot went off, scaring the life out of everyone. Bang! All eyes went wide as they nce around only to see a dead man behind them with a bullet wound to his forehead and blood trickling down his face. "Fuck! Abandon mission, we''ve beenpromised." Chapter 803 Protecting His Legacy 803 Protecting His Legacy ************** CHAPTER 803 "Hands in the air!" someone shouted from somewhere nearby. The leader''s heart skipped a beat when he heard those words. He knew immediately what had happened. Someone must have spotted them sneaking into thepound. He quickly nced around, trying to find the source of the voice when the owner called out again. "Try anything funny and your head would be next." His gaze fell upon the others, whose hand were already up in surrender. Quickly, he followed suit, raising both hands in the air. "Don''t move or I''ll shoot you all right here," came another shout, sending chills running down their spine. The leader looked at his men, silently signalling everyone to behave and obey. "Good," said the person holding the gun. "Now turn yourselves over slowly and look down." The men did as instructed until they were lined up against each other. "Now," a different voice rang out drawing closet to them as the owner stepped forward. "Lift your heads." The men lifted their heads slightly, revealing their faces. The leader recognized one of them instantly and froze. A pleased smile crept up his face at the fear in the eyes of the enemy''s leader. "Good. I like people who do their research. You never expected this right, Rui Song?" "C-Chairman Y-Ye." "What is going on here?" asked one of the men, surprised by this development. "Silence!" His eyes scanned everyone of them before resting back on Rui Song. "Why didn''t you kill us? We''re not betraying anyone." Ye Sheng''s lips pulled back revealing a knowing smile. "I''m sorry about that. But it was necessary for me to get close enough so I could identify you guys without any trouble." A dangerous glint appeared in Ye Sheng''s eye as he continued speaking. "I may no longer be the Chairman of Dream Star Corporation but mypany is my baby and my legacy. Who gave you lots the audacity to trespass?" "Do what you must, we have nothing to say to you," Rui Song stated sharply. "You are working with Chairman Zhang, aren''t you?" Ye Sheng blurted out suddenly, his sharp eyes studying everyone present. Rui Song swallowed hard when he realized how much danger they were all in. 21:55 He knew if they refused to cooperate with him then they would all die. And even though they had Rui Song remained silent and avoided his gaze. "You know personally what it means when I make one speak. Now answer, this is your first andst chance, who sent you to burn down Dream Star Corporation''s Pharmaceuticals?" Rui Song swallowed hard when he realized how much danger they were all in. He knew if they refused to cooperate with him then they would all die. And even though they had been betrayed by someone within their own ranks, there wasn''t anything they could do now except y along. "We don''t work for anyone else besides ourselves," Rui Song replied truthfully. He knew they couldn''t afford to lie since they were surrounded by enemies. "So you want me to believe that you all have a vendetta against mypany huh?" Ye Sheng turned around to face his men. Immediately all the smile disappeared and his eyes darkened. "Take them all and torture them. Deliver the dead one to Chairman Zhang''s house. Particrly his daughter''s room and send the picture to him." "Yes boss." "No one messes with my son or mypany and go scot free." ****** The next morning, Andromeda and Liu Xueyi went to the Ye family''s restaurant in the park for breakfast. To their surprise, they found the familiar faces from the Halloween party the previous night. "Hey, look who chose to have breakfast," Yin Lifen pointed out suddenly. Everyone''s gaze followed her line of sight to rest on Liu Xueyi and Andromeda. Li Jing waved at them, inviting them to join their table. Andromeda, trying to hide her nervousness, forced a calm smile at them but Liu Xueyi could see through her fa?ade and knew he had to reassure her. Before she could reach the table, Liu Xueyi grabbed her hand and pulled her back. Startled, Andromeda gazed up at him in surprise and was about toin when he cut in quickly and told her to take a breath and calm down. Liu Xueyi reminded her that she was a star too and that being with him made her special. Encouraged by his words, Andromeda nodded and wore her best genuine smile. They walked over to the others, facing their curious gazes with newfound confidence. "Hey guys, good morning," Liu Xueyi greeted first, followed by Andromeda. "Morning," everyone chorused, while some waved as they ate. "I was wondering if you will not be taking our offer," Li Jing stated and squinted suspiciously at both of them. "Of course, we wereing over," Andromeda corrected quickly. "Hello, Xueyi." "Hmm, first name basis," Ye Cheng mentioned, hinting at the newfound closeness between them as he leaned forward and rested his chin on Li Jing''s shoulder. "Do not tell me someone is jealous already?" Li Jing pointed out and she too leaned back, sending her body into his waiting arms. All the while Andromeda''s eyes remained fixated on them. She was shocked at how shamelessly they unted their love to the others. This was mainly due to the fact that Liu Xueyi loved doing the same. "You think only you two are love birds enough?" Fong Wei Ling asked and gestured towards two empty seats opposite him. "Please sit." "Thank you," Liu Xueyi appreciated. Once seated, he cast a side nce at the couple who till now remained lost in each other, ignoring all of thempletely. "It is not a shock. I prefer when couples go out this way without holding back," Liu Xueyi exined. "Meaning you are a PDA person," Yin Lifen stated and waited for proper rification. "Yes." "And what of Andromeda here?" "Fen-Fen," Jia Huang shot her a warning nce. He knew she could be all going, to the point of intruding on someone''s privacy and after Andromeda behaved the previous day, he did not want a repetition. "It is okay, Aiden," Andromeda quickly informed him before he chided Yin Lifen. "Are you sure?" "Yes. In fact, I love it when Xueyi does it." "I see. Great then. I bet you and Li Jing would be one hell of friends." "Hey, are you nning on cutting me off?" Yin Lifen interjected and smacked him on the arm. "Ouch!" Before long everyone got engrossed in the conversations being shared and got to know each other more. By the time they were done with breakfast, Liu Xueyi had to cancel some ns Ye Cheng made that evening and invited them. "Sure, no worries. There is always some other time." "We''lle along too," Ye Cheng added. Liu Xueyi nodded but looked at Andromeda who seemed reluctant about leaving. He smiled reassuringly at her as if telling her everything would be fine. "Okay, let us get ready then," Liu Xueyi said as he stood up from his seat. "Wait! Where do we meet? We don''t have your number or address," Fong Wei Ling asked suddenly. "Way ahead of you, we girls exchanged digits," Li Jing stated witha proud smile. "Yup and we also sent your numbers to Andromeda to give Liu Xueyi," Yin Lifen added. "And I saved them for him." All the guys present nced at each other and then let out a shockingughter while shaking their heads. "Ladies." "Okay, thanks," Ye Cheng appreciated. "See youter guys," Liu Xueyi waved goodbye to everyone before turning around to face Andromeda They left the restaurant together and walked hand in hand until they reached their destination where again. "Let''s go." they found a car waiting for them. Chapter 804 Another Friendly Visit Chapter 804 Another Friendly Visit ************** CHAPTER 804 Once Liu Xueyi and Andromeda were gone, Ye Cheng''s smile grew as he ced his hand over Li Jing''s, his thoughts spiralling out of control. The previous night, he had wanted to spend more bonding time with her and made love but he couldn''t. They had much to tend to as hosts of the Halloween party. Now that breakfast was out of the way, he could only think of one more way to spend the vacation. He leaned forward and kissed her lips softly, savouring every moment of it. She responded by wrapping her arms around him tightly. "I missed you so muchst night," she whispered into his ear. "Me too." "You should have told me earlier that you loved me." "I did tell you." "No, not like that." "What do you mean?" "I want you to say those words to my face." "I can do better than just saying it," Ye Cheng mused. "I know you are teasing me." "I am serious." "Then why didn''t you?" "Because I..." He giggled and pulled her by the arm up from her seat then led her to sit on hisp. Everyone present could not help ncing at the cool couples who would turn any ce into their love domain. They watched curiously as Ye Cheng held onto Li Jing''s waist and gazed down lovingly at her. "I love you," he said finally after several minutes of silence between them. Li Jing smiled shyly at him before leaning back against his chest and resting her head there. "I love you too." Ye Cheng felt a surge of happiness rush through him at hearing her sweet voice whispering those three little words. It was all he needed right now because he knew everything else wouldeter. "Remind me again why you two are behaving like newlyweds?" Yi Wang Lie cut in. "More like newfound lovers that just proimed their love for each other," Rong Bolin chimed in and picked up a ss of wine. "Go to your room and stop souring our eyes," Jia Huang added Everyone had aint to make but neither of them bothered about it. "I love treating my baby this way and in fact, we are newlyweds who have a duty to fulfil our love life. Enjoy the Saturday without us, we are going to have our own time off in our room." "With a strict no-disturbance policy," Li Jing quickly chipped in. "Wow, and here I was hoping you would spare some time with me so we all could bond." As soon as they heard that voice, everyone snapped their head to the direction it wasing from just to see the one person they did not think would grace this asion. "Tang Zixin!" Li Jing eximed. "Hey, guys!" He greeted with a toothed smile and spread his hands to the side. Almost immediately, Li Jing jumped from Ye Cheng''s thigh and turned fully to face him. Her smile was both appreciative and warm as she rushed over to give him a hug. "I''m d you could make it." "Me too. Handling thepany has been tough this week. Lots of investors to meet and..." His eyes met with Ye Cheng''s and he stopped talking altogether as he released Li Jing, cleared his throat and smiled. "Ye Cheng." He knew how thetter got when it came to his wife. He got easily jealous over her especially now that she left hisp toe hug him. "Tang Zixin," Ye Cheng called out softly. "How do you do?" "Sorry about that, man. How are you?" "Hahaha, what east wind blew you in?" Yin Lifen suddenly blurted out, hoping to change the course of the conversation was going. She looked at Tang Zixin suspiciously then nced back towards Ye Cheng. "You know what, how about you get a seat and join in the fun?" Yin Lifen asked. "Sure, thanks." "Great then." Li Jing led him to a seat close to hers and sat back down on it as she geared her attention to him. All the while Ye Cheng''s mood changed, sulking at the fact that he was ignored. It did not take them time to make small talk and then he had to cut in. "Love, we were going, remember?" Ye Cheng''s voice sounded strained even though he tried hard not to show it. "Yeah, but he just got here. A little chat would not take away our alone time, hmm." Yi Wang Lie, Fong Wei Ling and the others held in theirughter seeing how Ye Cheng was shoved behind within seconds. Sensing what was going on, Tang Zixin released hisughter in a giggle and quickly ced a hand over Li Jing''s mouth. "Now, before your husband kills me with his death re, I think it would be wise if his wife were to tend to him." "Huh? But..." "Shhh..." Tang Zixin winked at her. "I''m an adult. I do not need babysitting. However, I do need a goddaughter that I can spoil and take custody of... So run along and go make one for me." Li Jing face flushed red instantly as she stared at him wide-eyed. She nodded slowly after several moments passed by without any response from Ye Cheng who seemed frozen stiff beside her. He could not believe Tang Zixin passed off an opportunity to spend time with Li Jing for him. "Okay!" Li Jing finally said and stood up. "I guess I''ll see youter guys! Bye-bye!" She turned around, her apologetic gaze making its way to Ye Cheng. "I''m sorry but can we go now?" Judging from how flushed her face was, Ye Cheng knew she was shy right now and in need of saving. Without saying a word, he nodded and stood up, taking her hand in his. Immediately, Li Jing rushed off leaving everyone staring nkly at each other. "What is wrong with those two?" Rong Bolin asked curiously. His only response was everyone shaking their head. "So Tang Zixin..." Chapter 805 The Sabotaged Helper Chapter 805 The Sabotaged Helper **************** CHAPTER 805 Fong Wei Ling stepped into his luxurious hotel suite, his polished leather shoes gliding smoothly over the marble floor apanied Yi Wang Lei. The suite exuded opulence, with its grand chandelier casting a warm glow on the elegant furniture and intricate artwork adorning the walls. "So, tell me, what ns do you intend on making for the party to night?" Fong Wei Ling asked as he turned on his heels to face his friend. "You know you guys missed thest party." "Technically, we all did," Yi Wang Lei corrected. "In fact it wasn''t a party if all of us wasn''t included." "Good you get the point, Wang Lie. So?" "Chill out bro. It''s all good. I will just need..." Yi Wang Lie''s words were cut short when Fong Wei Ling''s smartphone buzzed with an iing call. He swiftly retrieved it from his pocket, ncing at the screen to see that it was one of his subordinates. "Oh... Hello," he answered, removing the phone from speaker. "Choi Tang, what is the matter?" "Boss, there''s something important to report." "Okay. You cane over." "I''m outside the door of your suite." "Oh. Okay." He gestured for Yi Wang Lei to wait and walked towards the door, answering the call. "Sir, I have some urgent information," Choi Tang, one of Fong Wei Ling''s most diligent subordinates voiced as he got in. He paused when he saw Yi Wang lei. "Rx and speak free." "We have received credible intel about the recent mishap at Dream Star Corporation. It appears to be an act of sabotage," he exined quickly "What?" Yi Wang Lei eximed earning stares from both of them. "What?" He shrugged. "We suspected an act on the ye family but not thepany." "I expected both," Fong Wei Ling stated. "When was this?" he asked Choi Tang. "Just yesterday boss. They tried to burn Dream Star Corporation." "Very ssic," Fong Wei Ling stated as his gaze trailed off. "You think?" Yi Wang Lie inquired and ced both hands on his waist. "It was on a celebration." "And I know only one person who is as cruel enough to do this." "True boss. Chairman Zhang was behind this and the one who stopped them was none other than thepany''s previous chairman, Ye Sheng." Fong Wei Ling''s eyes narrowed, his mind immediately assessing the gravity of the situation. Chairman Zhang was a formidable adversary, known for his cunning and ambition. The fact that he had resorted to sabotaging Ye Cheng''spany before thetter attacked, showed his was healthy and willing to go to extreme lengths to protect his vested interests. "Tell me everything you know, Choi Tang," Fong Wei Ling replied, his voice steady and authoritative. Choi Tang nodded and he began detailing the scenario. "From what we know, our sources indicate that Chairman Zhang had been colluding with rival corporations to undermine Dream Star''s position in the market." "Welp not news. I knew that old fry wouldn''t be able to let go," Yi Wang Leimented. "Yes sir. He orchestrated the mishap by manipting internal systems, causing a major disruption in thepany''s operations. Thankfully, our team managed to detect the irregrities before any significant damage urred and we notified Dream Star Corporation." "Good. Looks like ye Cheng owes me one again, while he is busy ying hubby with his wife." "From the look of things, I think his father is the one with the most thanks. Burning Dream Star Corporation would have been a fucking major loss," Yi Wang Lie correctedly pointed out. "Sometimes I hate it when you are right," Fong Wei Ling countered. "Better me than Ye Cheng." "Sure, I can toast to that." Fong Wei Lingughed as he nodded his head. "Now..." He turned his attention back to Choi Tang. "Yes boss." "Where are the culprits?" "Ye Sheng has them in for questioning and I think he got a big catch he wasn''t willing to let the Fong mercenary handle." Fong Wei Ling listened intently, his mind working swiftly to piece together the puzzle. He recognized the immense threat that Chairman Zhang posed not only to Dream Star Corporation but to his own empire as well. If left unchecked, Chairman Zhang''s machinations could have far-reaching consequences, not just for the business world but also for the stability of the country. He was an unstable greedy bastard that everyone could agree needed to be diluted or this time disposed of. "Choi Tang, gather all avable evidence and bring it to me immediately," Fong Wei Lingmanded. "This is a delicate matter, and we must handle it with utmost discretion. I want aprehensive report on Chairman Zhang''s activities and connections." "Yes boss." Fong Wei Ling averted his gaze to Yi Wang Lei. "Looks like we need to move up with our earlier ns, Wang Lei. Exposing his true intentions and ensuring that justice is served may be twitched in an ugly manner." "Sure, but Ye Cheng and the others must be aware too." Their eyes met, and a silent understanding passed between them. They were about to embark on a mission that would test their courage, and strategic acumen. "Yi Wang Lei," Fong Wei Ling said, his voice low but resolute. "Prepare for a battle. I believe Chairman Zhang may have something up his sleeve and he is not to be underestimated." "Rx. We will uncover his web of deceit and bring him down, no matter the cost." Fong Wei Ling nodded, a steely resolve etched on his face. ******** On Sunday the next morning, Li Jing and Ye Cheng headed out first for breakfast only to meet up with Tang Zixin at the breakfast table. The second Li Jing saw him, she pulled Ye Cheng back and attempted to turn away but Ye Cheng shook his head and held her hand tight in a reassuring manner. "Chill. I realize yesterday that I behavedpletely immature and that was very wrong of me. I shouldn''t have to make you choose between us anymore than you already have." Li Jing stared at him wide-eyed before but found it difficult to respond to his words. That was big of him. "Hey do not look so surprised, even I cane to apromise." Chapter 806 His Unexpected Reaction Chapter 806 His Unexpected Reaction **************** CHAPTER 805 "Apromise, really?" Li Jing chuckled. "Look, all I am saying is that, he can be your friend but remember I am always first before anyone else." "Exactly, now and forever. I chose you and not him, remember? Till the day we die." Ye Cheng pouted at her. "I prefer eternity." Li Jing couldn''t helpughing at his remark and nodded. "Of course till eternity. You and I both." She looked over at Tang Zixin who was seated beside Rong Bolin while Yi Wang Lie sat across from them both. "So, can we go eat now? I''m starving after getting worked up by you yesterday..." Her words trailed off as she nced at Ye Cheng''s misceneous expression. "You''re naughty." Together they walked over to the table, greeted the three men and took their seat. "So what did we miss yesterday?" Ye Cheng asked rubbing his hands together. He had been looking forward to this sincest night when he received word about the party. "Nothing much," Fong Wei Ling replied casually. "We just talked business mostly." "Oh yeah! What happened with business? Which deals are you closing now?" Ye Cheng inquired eagerly. "Well... nothing yet," Yi Wang Lie answered hesitantly. "What do you mean ''yet''?" Li Jing asked. She turned towards Tang Zixin with an using gaze. Quickly he lifted his hands in the air and shook his head. "Believe me, I do not know what this is about," he said apologetically. "It seems like everyone has something to hide today," Ye Chengmented dryly. "I think it is more of a case where no one wants to talk too openly because of fear or concern for others'' feelings," Tang Zixin exined calmly. "I see," Ye Cheng remarked thoughtfully. "I guess there is a lot going on behind closed doors these days." "Oh please," Fong Wei Ling rolled his eyes at his friend. "Now that''s an attitude I could definitely exploit," Ye Cheng pointed out and pointed at Fong Wei Ling. "Exploit away, bro," Fong Wei Ling retorted. "Sure would. Now tell me what about thepany has gotten you so edgy." "You sure you wanna know, Ye Cheng?" Yi Wang Lie cut in sharply. "Why wouldn''t I want to know?" Ye Cheng countered. "Because if you knew then you might get upset and start acting rash again." Ye Chengughed heartily. "You worry too much, man. Besides, you guys have always told me everything anyway." "That doesn''t mean you would be okay with this!" Yi Wang Lei eximed angrily. "Hey calm down, will ya?" Ye Cheng chided him gently. "I am fine with whatever happens as long as you don''t keep secrets from me." Yi Wang Lei sighed heavily before turning back to face Tang Zixin and Fong Wei Ling. "Okay, here goes..." He paused briefly as though gathering courage before continuing. "We were informed about an issue with Dream Star Corporation." "And...?" Ye Cheng prompted impatiently. "Just and?" Fong Wei Ling snapped. Ye Cheng shrugged and focused on his meal that was served before him, thanks to Li Jing paying attention to his stomach while he drew out the words from his friends. "We got some intel from my sources indicating that Chairman Zhang was about to burn thepany," Yi Wang Lei stated bluntly. "What? How can that be possible?" Li Jing blurted out, shock swirling in her eyes. While everyone was concerned, including Tang Zixin who talked with clear mind, only Ye Cheng seemed unshocked by the news. "Ye Cheng, you ain''t worried?" Yi Wang Lie questioned incredulously. "Why should I be?" Ye Cheng replied nonchntly. "I already know how ruthless Chairman Zhang is. If anything, I''m surprised it took them this long to do it." "But why now?" Tang Zixin asked curiously. "Why not earlier when they had ample opportunity?" "Good question," Ye Cheng answered thoughtfully. "Maybe it is because thew suit backed him into a corner and he feels dealing me such big blow would shift my focus from him for a while 2hixh would buy him the needed time to do as he pleases." He picked up his cup of coffee, sipped from it and smiled. "I mean escape." Li Jing had to admit, she found herself getting turned on once more by his cool headed nature in the face of adversity. "As expected of the heir to the Ye''s fortune." "Hmm, don''t patronise me, besides you said almost. That alone means something happened and you saved the day. So problem averted, now it would be solutions and payback." "Sure there big guy," Fong Wei Ling chimed in quickly and ced his hand on Ye Cheng''s shoulder. "I bet you, you are no way in hell gonna be prepared by the news thates next." His lips lifted in a smile but then fell t again. He looked at Li Jing who stared back nkly. She didn''t understand what was going on either. "You''re right," Ye Cheng agreed after taking another sip of his drink. "I am sure we will hear about some new deal or other soon enough." "No," Yi Wang Lie cut in, his gaze turning cold. "Dream Star Corporation was saved alright but not by the Fong family." "Then who do I have to thank no" "None other than the previous Chairman of DSC." Ye Cheng''s eyes widened to Tang Zixin''s surprise, who didn''t think Ye Cheng would be affected. "Your father, Ye Sheng," Yi Wang Lie added. Li Jing paused midway, the food and her fork only a few inches away from her lips as she turned her head to look at her husband. "Ye Cheng," her soft voice trembled slightly as she spoke. "Calm down." Ye Cheng swallowed hard before answering her. "He told me that he would be working behind the scenes trying to find ways to save Dream Star Corporation from being destroyed by Chairman Zhang." "And?" Li Jing prompted impatiently. "I just didn''t think his selfish ass would do it. Guess he did love his baby well enough." "You mean his legacy, right?" Yi Wang Lie added. Ye Cheng scoffed and shook his head. "I do not want to owe favours from someone like him." He clenched his cutlery hard under their prative gazes. The dining area went silent for several seconds until Fong Wei Ling threw an open question. "So what happens now? He is your father." "Yeah, one I ain''t in talking terms with. I guess that will have to change now." "But you...?" Tang Zixin began but stopped abruptly as everyone else nodded in agreement. "Sadly, this vacation has been brought to an abrupt end." "Hold up!" Yi Wang Lie interjected. "I pushed the party till this night. We ain''t calling nothing over till we get that tonight. After that, we can spend the whole year trying to destroy Chairman Zhang for all I care." "I couldn''t agree more," Li Jing agreed with a smile. ********** The crackling of the firece filled the spacious room as Ye Sheng sat cross-legged on an ornate, high-backed chair. The flickering mes cast dancing shadows on the antique furniture and paintings adorning the walls. Ye Sheng stared pensively into the fire, his eyes reflecting a lifetime of triumphs and setbacks. "I did what I thought was necessary," he replied, his voice carrying the wisdom of experience. As if breaking the tranquil ambiance, the double doors creaked open, revealing Li An, standing in the doorway. She was a formidable woman, elegant yet determined, with a hint of vulnerability hidden beneath herposed exterior. The years apart had etched lines of wisdom and experience on her face, and her eyes gleamed with a mix of surprise and gratitude. Li An hesitated for a moment, taking in the scene before her¡ªthevish mansion, the crackling fire, and the man she once loved seated before her. Sheposed herself and walked gracefully toward Ye Sheng, her footsteps echoing in the grand hall. Ye Sheng turned his gaze towards her, his face a mask of calm curiosity. "Ye Sheng," Li An said, her voice filled with a blend of appreciation and uncertainty. "I came to thank you. You saved our family''spany from the plot of Chairman Zhang. If it weren''t for your intervention, we would have lost everything." A faint smile yed at the corners of Ye Sheng''s lips as he listened to her words. He nodded slightly, acknowledging the weight of her gratitude. "I did what I thought was necessary," he replied, his voice carrying the wisdom of experience. "Despite being voted out by the board, my love for our family and thepany runs deep. I couldn''t stand idly by while Zhang''s greed threatened everything we had built together." Li An''s eyes widened with surprise at his words. She never anticipated this level of dedication and selflessness from him, especially after their divorce. Her heart swelled with a mix of emotions¡ªgratitude, admiration, and perhaps a hint of regret. "But why, Ye Sheng?" she asked, her voice filled with a delicate vulnerability. "After everything that happened between us, after the pain we caused each other, why did you choose to get involved? Why risk so much for apany you were no longer a part of?" Chapter 807 Hope, Plans and Terror 807 Hope, ns and Terror ************** CHAPTER 806 Ye Sheng''s gaze softened as he looked deep into Li An''s eyes, seeing the echoes of their shared history. He took a moment to collect his thoughts before responding, his voice gentle yet tinged with a touch of mncholy. "Li An," he began, his voice carrying the weight of years gone by. "Our love may have faded, but the bond we forged through years of building thispany together remains. I couldn''t let it crumble under the weight of someone''s greed, not without doing everything in my power to protect it." She gave a weak smile as he continued. "The memories we created, the struggles we endured, they are all interwoven with thispany. It''s a part of who we are, even if we are no longer together." Li An stood silently, absorbing his words, her heart both warmed and burdened by the realization of the depth of their shared history. She had expected gratitude and answers, but what she found was a renewed connection¡ªa reminder of the intricate tapestry of their lives that still lingered, even in the face of their separation. "I am sorry about what happened between us," Ye Sheng said softly. "It wasn''t easy on either one of us." Li An shook her head slowly. "You don''t need to apologize. We made mistakes; we can only learn from them." She paused briefly before adding, "I''m d you helped out though." Ye Sheng smiled gently at her words. He knew how hard it must be for her toe back to him after such an extended absence. "I know you''re here because of thepany s," he added. "I hope you will stay long enough to see me off when I leave for the States tomorrow morning." Li An shook her head. Not even what he did today could change the past of what happened. "I would have but mying here isn''t to rekindle our rtionship. I shouldn''t be there." Her lips curved into a faint smile as she spoke. "I huh... umm... I should go now," she murmured. "I just wanted to thank you again for saving Dream Star Corporation." Ye Sheng rose gracefully from his chair and walked toward Li An, taking hold of her hands in his own. His eyes searched hers intently as he asked, "What is your n?" Li An hesitated slightly before answering, "I''ll return home first then take care of some business matters. It is high time I invade the Zhang Corporation." Ye Sheng nodded thoughtfully. "I understand. You''ve been away from business too long already. Are you sure?" "Yes. I would let Cheng deal with him however he pleases but for me, I would deal with him my own way. No one crumbles the Ye Dynasty except the Ye family members." Ye Sheng smiled at her. He particrly lived the fact that her words simply pointed out that she was part of the family since she was part of thepany. He released her hand and turned around, walking towards the door. As he reached it, he stopped abruptly and looked back at her with a warm smile. "I am d that we could have this conversation," he said softly. "Hopefully we get a next time, Li An." Li An''s heart swelled at his words. "I''ll leave that to fate to decide. Have a splendid day." ********* The party went on tillte night, everyone enjoying themselves thoroughly until they were all exhausted by the end of it. As they left the party together, Yi Wang Lie''s voice rang through the air like thunderps, earning himughter from the others considering how drunk be was. "We are going to destroy Chairman Zhang!" "Quiet down, Wang Lei. We ain''t done yet," Tang Zixin replied calmly. Yi Wang Lieughed loudly as if amused by their response. The rest joined in as well¡ªeven Fong Wei Ling. "You guys really do love each other don''t you?" Li Jing remarked quietly as she watched her husbandughing along with his friends. She couldn''t help but feel happy seeing her man having fun after such a long time. "Of course we do! And you too, my love. What kind of couple wouldn''t? Besides, we''re not just married; we are partners in crime now." Li Jing chuckled lightly before asking, "So what happens when you all go against someone else and implicate me?" Tang Zixin shrugged nonchntly. "We will cross that bridge once wee across it." "But why did you agree to join us anyway?" Yi Wang Lie asked curiously. "I mean, I know you dislike Bai Qing Mei. Is there anything else?" Li Jing gave an exasperated sigh. "I''m tired of being bullied and threatened every single day. And I hate anyone going after my family. I want to live life without fear anymore. I can only hope that our n works so I won''t have to worry about anything ever again." Yi Wang Lie nodded slowly. He understood exactly where she wasing from. "Just rx and let the big boys handle it all." "Aye." With that party their vacation came to a close and the bond of their friendship became tighter than ever. Whaty ahead was going to be a bumpy ride. "Once we get back, Long Lei it''s your turn. We implement the hospital issue first and we act fast. We won''t give him a chance to strike back. The end is here," Ye Cheng stated as he stood tall and watched his friends. Within seconds, all of their drunken stupor stopped as a fiery passion danced in their eyes. "I may just be joining but anyone who hurts Li Jing and tampers with her future would answer to me. Count me in as well," Tang Zixin added. "Definitely." ******* The morning sun shone brightly over the city streets as Bai Qing Mei walked into her room from the bathroom. Tiredly she had sauntered to bath and freshen up for a new day without paying close attention to her surroundings till now when she returned. The early morning breeze carried the scent of fresh flowers around the mansion mixed with a foul smell that made her stop in her tracks but the second she clicked on the light switch and looked up, her eyesnded on the body lying on her bed. Her heart skipped a beat at the sight of the blood-soaked pillow beneath the headless corpse whose headid close to the edge of the bed. Her mind went nk as she stared wide eyed at the lifeless figure sprawled out before her. She had never seen such a gruesome scene before¡ªnot even during those dark days when her grandfather was around the house. She felt sickened by what happened¡ªbile rising in her throat and then the next second, she opened her mouth and screamed out her lungs, unable to stand the sight anymore. "Aaahhhh!" She covered her ears with both hands as if trying to block out the sound of her own scream echoing through the air. Her whole body trembled violently while tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. "Bai Qing Mei! What''s wrong?" A voice called out from behind her. She turned quickly to see her mother who had just opened the door and stood there looking worried. Watching the horror in her daughter''s eyes, she trailed where her fingers pointed at and as her gaze fell upon the dead man on her bed, a gasp fell off her mother''s mouth. "Oh my goodness!" Chapter 808 Her Mothers Control Chapter 808 Her Mother''s Control *************** CHAPTER 807 Bai Qing Mei''s mother could barely believe what her eyes had seen and instantly called forher bodyguard who rushed into the room immediately after hearing her screams. He took one look at the bloody mess on his Bai Qing Mei''s bed and froze like a statue. His expression changed slowly as he realized that something terrible must have happened. He nced back at Bai Qing Mei who stood trembling beside him. "What happened? Who did this?" The bodyguard asked, his gaze darting about. "That''s what I would like to find out," Bai Qing Mei''s mother voiced. "Make sure you get everything straightened out. No one torments my daughter and go scot free. It is time to make a scapegoat of one of them." "As you wish madam." ****** After finalizing their ns, Li Xiu and her mother hastily made a phone call to Bai Qing Mei. Unfortunately, the timing couldn''t have been worse, as Bai Qing Mei had no desire to answer the call. "Qing Mei, aren''t you going to pick that up?" her mother inquired, observing her daughter closely to gauge her reaction. Bai Qing Mei clutched the duvet that covered her lower body and vigorously shook her head, trying desperately to hold back her tears. She knew exactly what the call was about and had a strong feeling about who had tried to harm her. At the moment, she preferred not to cause any trouble. "Fine. Just silence your phone then. You need to rest. Or should I answer the call for you?" As her mother reached for the phone, Bai Qing Mei acted swiftly and held it close to her chest. "No. Actually, I think I will answer the call after all," she replied in a squeaky voice. She didn''t want anyone else to know the extent of her injuries, or worse, someone might exploit her vulnerability. Understandingly, her mother nodded and turned towards the door, where two men were waiting. They respectfully bowed upon seeing their mistress emerge, followed by her daughter. Stopping at the doorway, her mother turned back to look at Bai Qing Mei and smiled. "I will never let anything happen to you. Trust me." Bai Qing Mei nodded in response. After all, her mother was Mrs. Bai and the only daughter of the Chairman of the Zhang Enterprise. Ruthlessness ran in their blood. "My first move will be made now." Bai Qing Mei nodded again. As soon as the door to the guest room closed, she quickly turned on her phone and dialed Li Xiu''s number. "Hello." Liu Xiu''s voice immediately came through the line, loud and clear. "I never expected you to answer the call." "You''re right. I got caught up with something. So, what''s going on?" "Well, my mother and I have devised a n that can finally take down Li Jing and give me the opportunity I need to get Ye Cheng." Bai Qing Mei rolled her eyes at the mention of Ye Cheng. Even though she was with Hao Huizhong, a part of her still held onto hope for Ye Cheng. "Okay." "Just okay?" Liu Xiu asked, sounding slightly disappointed. "Yes, what else did you expect me to say?" "I don''t know. You just sound off." Bai Qing Mei sighed, feeling too tired to argue. "It''s nothing much. By the way, since you''re here, I can take this chance to tell you something important." Immediately, Li Xiu became attentive. "What is it?" "I know who has been trying to frighten me." "Who?" "It doesn''t matter anymore because he won''t dare try again." Confused, Li Xiu furrowed her brows and asked, "Why? What happened?" "I was with my mom when we received a report. Sooner orter, he''ll realize not to mess with the Bai and Zhang family." "Tell me!" Li Xiu eximed, face-palming herself. "What''s been happening? Someone has been trying to scare you?" At that moment, Bai Qing Mei realized she had revealed more than necessary and shook her head. "It''s nothing major. I was greeted with a dead body in my bed this morning." "What!" "Hey, keep it down. Anyway, putting that aside, what are your ns for Li Jing?" "I''m going to infiltrate her house today, and I can..." "No, you can''t," Bai Qing Mei interjected, adjusting the position of the phone on her ear as she sat up straight on her bed. "My mother conducted an investigation, and the report shows that Ye Cheng and Li Jing are returning home from their vacation today. They might already be on their way. I''m guessing your n involves them not being at home, right?" Li Xiu fell silent for a moment before answering, "Yeah. Damn it." "Rx. I think I may have a better idea." "You do?" "Yes." "And what might that be?" "I''ll let you know after I do some research first." "Okay." "Okay." After ending the call, Bai Qing Mei turned toward the door of her room and found her mother standing there, patiently waiting for her to finish talking to Li Xiu. "Huh, Mom! How long have you been there?" Bai Qing Mei asked, her eyes widening with shock. Her mother walked in with a sweet smile, apanied by a maid carrying a tray. "I just came in. Mrs. Peng prepared our family''s secret porridge recipe for you, along with a warm ss of milk to help you rx," she said. The maid ced the dishes on the bed in front of Bai Qing Mei and left the room. Meanwhile, her mother moved closer to the dressing table, examining her own reflection in the mirror. Her eyes swept over her hair, neatly tied in a bun atop her head, while the rest of her long ck tresses flowed gracefully down her shoulders like silk threads. "You''ll be fine, honey. Eat up and get some rest." A smile yed on her lips as she admired her own beauty. After one final nce at herself, she left the room. Watching her mother''s departure, Bai Qing Mei narrowed her eyes at the closed door and swallowed hard. "I hope she didn''t overhear that. I don''t want her to interfere with my ns," she silentlymented to herself. Chapter 809 After Vacation Chapter 809 After Vacation ************** CHAPTER 808 The first rays of sunlight pierced through the curtains, casting a golden glow on the room. It was the dawn of a new day, and as the vibrant colours of morning painted the sky, a sense of excitement filled the air. Everyone in the vacation hotel bustled about, packing their bags with a mixture of reluctance and anticipation. The time hade to bid farewell to the cherished memories they had created and return to the lives they had temporarily left behind. Before parting ways, the group gathered for a final meal together, savouring thest moments of togetherness. Laughter and conversation filled the room, intermingled with a hint of bittersweet nostalgia. Goodbyes and heartfelt wishes were exchanged as they all got into their vehicles. As they dispersed, each retreating into their own private worlds, Ye Cheng couldn''t help but feel a sense of contentment. Despite the looming mishap that almost happened to hispany, he was grateful for the experiences he had shared with hispanions during this vacation. But there was something else that filled him with uncontainable joy, something he kept to himself. More than anything, he was sure that Li Jing would no doubt be knocked up after this vacation. Unknown to Li Jing, Ye Cheng had been meticulously monitoring her menstrual cycle, plotting his actions to align with her fertile period which fell in the previous week. With all his ns put together, he was sure of sess. And with a confident demeanour, he gazed ahead, lost in his own thoughts as the scenery passed by. Observing Ye Cheng''s unusual cheerfulness, Li Jing couldn''t help but question the source of his tion. Curiosity tugged at her,pelling her to seek an exnation. Reaching for his hand, she gently pressed against it, redirecting his attention to her. "Hey, hun. What''s going on?" she inquired, her curiosity shining in her eyes. "You seem unusually happy." Ye Cheng returned her smile but remained silent. Deep within, he knew exactly why he felt an overwhelming sense of joy today. It wasn''t because of any scheme or n he had devised. No, this day held significance for an entirely different reason. Restraint tightened its grip on his tongue, holding back the words that danced on the tip of his tongue. He couldn''t wait for the moment they reached home, where he could finally unveil something of immense importance. Something that filled him with a newfound sense of vitality. *** As Bai Qing Mei stepped through the threshold of her house, she felt a heaviness weighing upon her. Her mind, clouded with distressing thoughts, sought sce. Without wasting a moment, she ascended the staircase, her steps guided by an urgent need. The guest room beckoned her, its serene ambience providing a sanctuary from the chaos that threatened to engulf her. To her relief, only Hao Huizhong upied the room, engrossed in a book as he sat by the window. Feeling down, she had decided on a drive to clear her mind and rid her of the respite from the grotesque sight that had greeted her that morning. She approached him wordlessly, positioning herself beside him, her body leaning against the wall. Hao Huizhong''s gaze lowered from the pages of his book, curiosity etched on his features. "It''s been a while," he murmured, cing the book delicately on the nearby shelf. "Yes," Bai Qing Mei replied, her voice tinged with a touch of mncholy. "I heard about what happened today. I''m sorry," he offered sympathetically, his hand reaching out to touch hers, pulling her closer to him. Sensing his intentions, she acquiesced, allowing herself to be drawn towards him. Instead of settling on his thigh, he guided her to straddle him, their bodies now intertwined intimately. "I missed you. I missed us. How are you feeling?" Hao Huizhong''s words resonated with a tenderness that mirrored the depths of his emotions. "Fine," she responded, her voice carrying the weight of hidden burdens. "Are you sure? You look tired." A flicker of exhaustion passed through her eyes, but she feigned resilience. "I am fine," she insisted, masking her vulnerability. "Okay then." Hao Huizhong''s lips gently brushed against her forehead, an affectionate gesture that spoke volumes. In this intimate interlude, she found sce, a temporary refuge from the harsh realities that gued her mind. His hands found their ce behind her head, anchoring her in a tender embrace. He trailed kisses along her cheeks, neck, and shoulders, creating a tapestry of sensations that washed over her, erasing the trauma she had endured earlier that day. Soft moans escaped Bai Qing Mei''s lips, carried away by a gust of pleasure as Hao Huizhong''s caresses ventured further, exploring the contours of her being. In this intimate interlude, she found sce, a temporary refuge from the harsh realities that gued her mind. "Aahh..." Her soft moans filled the room when Hao Huizhong started caressing her breasts through her clothes. She didn''t know how much time passed since they were lost in their own world of pleasure until suddenly Hao Huizhong stopped moving. Bai Qing Mei opened her eyes slowly only to find herself staring into Hao Huizhong''s face which was now inches away from hers. His lips parted slightly revealing his pearly white teeth while his tongue darted out to lick over them. Her heart skipped a beat at once. The way he was looking at her sent shivers down her spine. She felt weak all of a sudden and couldn''t help but lean forward to kiss him back. Hao Huizhong took advantage of her weakness and pressed his mouth harder against hers. Their tongues danced together as if trying to prove who would win between two contestants who had trained hard for years. His fingers dug deeper into her hair as he tried to pull her closer so that he could feel every inch of her skin against him. Bai Qing Mei let go of everything else and focused on just enjoying the moment with him. After several minutes, both of them broke apart gasping for air. They stared each other straight in the eye as though waiting for something to happen. And finally, it did. Chapter 810 His Wish: An Unexpected Visitor Chapter 810 His Wish: An Unexpected Visitor ************* CHAPTER 809 Their bodies moved instinctively towards one another, pressing tightly against each other. Quickly Bai Qing Mei reached between them and fumbled with his zipper before taking his hard-on out. At the same time he lifted her a bit, pushed her skirt up her ass and shifted her panties to the side. Their eyes locked once more, as Bai Qing Mei lowered herself onto him. Instantly, a low growl escaped Hao Huizhong''s throat as he buried himself deep inside her. Bai Qing Mei gasped loudly, biting her lower lip as she arched her back, pushing her chest up towards Hao Huizhong''s face. A surge of desire coursed through their veins, their bodies moving in perfect synchrony. Time seemed to stand still as they surrendered themselves to the ardor of their love. Flesh collided with flesh, echoing through the room, their fervor escting with every passing moment. Amidst their entangled bodies, a question lingered in the air and Bai Qing Mei voiced her concerns. "You haven''t forgotten about your revenge against Ye Cheng, right?" Hao Huizhong''s voice,ced with determination, resonated with a promise. "No... Why?" Bai Qing Mei''s eyes searched his, the intensity of her gaze conveying an unyielding desire for retribution. "Because my mother discovered that today''s incident was connected to him. I want him to pay." "Have no worries," Hao Huizhong assured, his voice filled with conviction. "Once I secure my shares, I will work with the board to find a way to remove him. Be patient, my princess. For now, focus on your pleasure and forget about Ye Cheng." *** Ye Cheng''s eyes remained fixed on Li Jing''s figure as she strode ahead, her graceful steps leading her towards the front door. A gentle smile graced his lips as he marveled at her beauty, feeling a surge of gratitude for having her by his side. Thoughts of his surprise n upied his mind, transforming his smile into a wide grin. It wouldn''t be an easy endeavour, but he had meticulously crafted his strategy, patiently awaiting the perfect moment to unveil his intentions. Casting a vignt nce around, he slipped off the porch, quietly following in Li Jing''s wake. When he reached her side, he enveloped her in a tender embrace, his arm encircling her waist, drawing her closer to his body. Li Jing turned her head, a quizzical expression on her face, her neck arched to meet his gaze. "What are you doing? You''re acting strange," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I''m sorry. But before anything else, we need to talk," Ye Cheng murmured, his breath caressing her ear. "Talk?" Her brows furrowed, curiosity mingling with anticipation. "Yes. We should discuss our future ns since the vacation had ended." "Our future?" Her voice carried a note of confusion, her eyes searching his for rity. "Yes. Our family has experienced its fair share of trials and tribtions. Thest thing I want is for us to be ensnared in a simr fate." "But why?" "Because I don''t want to see you hurt again." "Hurt?" "Yes. Like my mum was. So, I would take care of things fast and spend the rest days of my life making you happy." Li Jing''s features softened, a mixture of gratitude and affection adorning her face. She leaned forward, her lips brushing gently against his cheek. "Thank you, hun," she whispered, her words carrying a profound sense of appreciation. Ye Cheng''s heart skipped a beat, his grip tightening around her waist. His mouth hung agape, attempting to capture the essence of every word she had uttered. "You know what else brings me joy?" Li Jing''s voice interrupted his reverie. "What?" Ye Cheng replied, his curiosity piqued. "When you express your feelings and seal them with a kiss on my cheek or forehead." Her words resonated with tenderness, evoking a soft chuckle from Ye Cheng''s lips. He couldn''t help but marvel at her radiant beauty, illuminated by the golden rays of the sun. The sweetness of her voice, as she uttered those three powerful words, filled his heart with warmth. "I love you too," he responded, his voiceced with sincerity. "Let''s go inside. I''m eager to have you again," Li Jing offered, her mischievous wink igniting a flicker of desire within him. They stepped inside without hesitation, weed by a maid who bowed her head in respect. "Wee, sir and madam." "Thank you," Ye Cheng and Li Jing replied in unison. "By the way, I noticed a different car upon your arrival. Is someone here?" Ye Cheng inquired. "About that sir... You have a visitor. The master is around and wishes to see you." At the mention of that word ''master'', a sense of foreboding crept into Ye Cheng''s consciousness, his brows furrowing. Li Jing''s heartbeat quickened, a tinge of unease settling within her. "Alright," Ye Cheng said, musteringposure as he led Li Jing towards the living room, their hands intertwined. As they approached, three men stood by the door, two donning ck suits and one d in a crisp white suit. The man at the center concealed half his face behind a mask. Ignoring them, he shifted his gaze to the center of the living room. Seated not far from them was Ye Cheng''s father, adorned in a maroon suit, his hair meticulously styled and as he leaned against a maroon-coloured walking stick in his hand, he looked thoughtful and aged. "Good morning, Young Master," the first suited gentleman greeted with courtesy, stepping aside. "Wee, Young Madam." At once Ye Sheng''s head turned abruptly, his gaze meeting his son and his daughter-inw''s, as the weight of uncertainty hung in the air. "Hello, son." Ye Cheng''s heart skipped a beat as he heard his father''s voice. It had been a long time since theyst saw each other, and the unexpected reunion filled him with a mix of emotions. Li Jing stood beside him, her hand squeezing his for reassurance. "Father," Ye Cheng greeted, his voice filled with both surprise and caution. He took a step forward, closing the distance between them. "It''s been a while. What brings you here?" Ye Sheng''s gaze shifted from his son to Li Jing, his eyes filled with a mix of curiosity and warmth. "I wanted to see my son and meet the woman who has captured his heart," he replied, his tone carrying a hint of nostalgia. "I''ve heard much about you, Li Jing." Chapter 811 Reconciled Chapter 811 Reconciled ************** CHAPTER 810 Li Jing''s eyes widened slightly, a touch of nervousness creeping into her expression. She had heard stories about Ye Sheng, some positive and some not so favourable. But at that moment, she decided to give him a chance, to see if he had truly changed. "It''s a pleasure," Li Jing said, her voice steady despite her inner apprehension. She extended her hand towards him, a gesture of respect. Ye Sheng studied her for a moment before reaching out and shaking her hand firmly. "No, the pleasure is mine, Li Jing," he replied, a genuine smile gracing his lips. "I hope you''ve been taking good care of my son." At this point, Ye Cheng was tempted to roll his eyes at his father. If he recalled correctly, he was strongly against their rtionship, let alone marriage and wanted to ship him with someone else. Li Jing nodded, her gaze meeting Ye Cheng''s. "I love him with all my heart, and I will always take care of him," she affirmed, her voice filled with sincerity. "You have nothing to worry about." Ye Cheng''s father acknowledged with a curt nod, a flicker of approval passing through his eyes. "That''s good to hear. Family is important, and it seems you both understand that." Ye Cheng did not know whether his father was deliberately trying to get on his nerves with his words but seeing how receptive Li Jing was, he swallowed all those thoughts and watched on. Ye Cheng approached cautiously, the air tinged with tension, each step magnifying the weight of their strained rtionship. Ye Sheng rose from his seat, his eyes meeting his son''s, and a warm smile graced his face. "Cheng." Ye Cheng''s brows furrowed, skepticism etched into his features and wasted no time in cutting to the chase. "Father, I''ll ask a second time, what brings you here?" he inquired, his toneced with suspicion. "Considering you told Mother that you were traveling just a few days ago. How are you here in my house?" Ye Sheng''s face faltered for a moment, searching for a usible exnation. "You see, the business meeting I had nned got postponed, so I decided to pay you a surprise visit," he responded, his voice tinged with an attempt at nonchnce. Ye Cheng''s expression hardened, a wall of mistrust building between them. "A surprise visit, huh?" he retorted, his voice dripping with skepticism. "Seems like there''s more to it than meets the eye." At once Li Jing sensed the escting tension and her husband distrust. Reaching up, she gently ced a hand on Ye Cheng''s arm, her eyes imploring him to maintainposure. Following her advice, Ye Cheng took a deep breath, his anger simmering beneath the surface as he struggled to keep it in check. Ye Sheng''s smile wavered, a flicker of concern crossing his face. "Cheng, I understand that our rtionship has been strained, and I take responsibility for my mistakes. But I hope we can start anew, rebuild our bond as father and son," he pleaded, his voice carrying a hint of vulnerability. Ye Cheng''s defences began to crumble, his heart torn between resentment and a glimmer of hope. "I mean it," Ye Sheng continued. "Ever since your mum came to pay a visit." "She what now?" At once Ye Sheng shut his mouth not wanting to annoy his son but when thetter lifted a brow, he swallowed and spoke up. "She did not do anything bad. We may be divorced but that does not limit her toe over and talk to me." "I¡­ You know what, that between you and her. It''s your businesses whom you two decide to see. I won''t interfere." "Thank you." Ye Cheng lifted his index finger to stop his father. "That does not mean I would let you treat her any how again. The second I notice one wrong move father, I would strike and this time yiou own''t ever see her, I promise." "Easy, easy, there. I am happy you have grown to be the kind of man that can protect his woman and mother. I am proud of you if I do say so myself." "Hmm¡­" Understanding Ye Cheng, Li Jing decided to give him the neded push for him to lower his guard a little but and not chase his father away with his attitude. She nudged Ye Cheng gently, her eyes filled with encouragement. She saw this as an opportunity for healing, a chance to rebuild the Ye family with love and forgiveness. Finally, Ye Cheng relented, his voice softening as he spoke. "Umm¡­ I would also like to use this medium to thank you, father, for saving thepany from those thugs who were about to burn it down," he said, his gratitude breaking through the barrier of his anger. Ye Sheng waved off the praise with a humble smile. "It was the least I could do. I may not have been the best father, but I am here now, and I won''t let Chairman Zhang or anyone else tamper with thepany or our family." Ye Cheng''s gaze softened, a flicker of appreciation and longing shimmering in his eyes. He took a step closer to his father, the distance between them shrinking, and extended a hand. "I appreciate your words, Father." "Like I said, it is nothing. I may have been removed as the Chairman as punishment for my behaviour but that does not mean my eyes aren''t sharp. This is what family do for each other." "Sure. Also, I had a n prior to this day, I will figure out everything and make Chairman Zhang pay for making Dream Star Corporation lose 300 million dors like that," Ye Cheng vowed, determinationcing his voice. Ye Sheng''s smile widened, pride gleaming in his eyes. "That''s my son," he stated, his voice brimming with paternal pride. "But remember, don''t waste your time on the past. We have a future to build together, and I''ll be by your side every step of the way if and when you need me." A surge of hope surged through Ye Cheng''s veins, a renewed sense of purpose driving him forward. Perhaps this was an opportunity for reconciliation, a chance to rebuild the bonds that had been strained for far too long. He looked at his father, the weight of the past and the uncertainty of the present converging in his gaze. He grasped his father''s hand firmly, the tension dissipating with each passing moment. He had regarded his father with a mix of longing and doubt, wrestling with his emotions but now, even that seemed clearer now once he looked past things. Ye Cheng took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts before addressing his father again. "Father, there is something I need to tell you," he began, his voice steady. "Okay, I am all ears," Ye Sheng affirmed and held both hands in front of him. "Please have your seat," he gestured towards the couch and they proceeded to sit down. "Go on," Ye Sheng urged. "Li Jing and I have made a decision, and it''s about our future." Ye Sheng leaned forward, his eyes locked on his son''s. "What decision have you made, Ye Cheng?" he asked, a mix of curiosity and concern in his voice. Ye Cheng nced at Li Jing, finding strength in her unwavering support. He took her hand in his, intertwining their fingers. "We have decided to start a family," he said, his voice filled with conviction. "We want to bring a child into this world, to create a loving and nurturing home." A range of emotions flickered across Ye Sheng''s face, his eyes widening in surprise. He hadn''t expected such news, and it took a moment for him to process the significance of his son''s words. Finally, he nodded, a small smile forming on his lips. "A family," he repeated softly. "That is a beautiful decision, one that brings joy and responsibility. I am d to hear it, Ye Cheng." Tears welled up in Li Jing''s eyes as she beamed with joy, witnessing the first steps toward reconciliation between father and son. She pressed her fingers with Ye Cheng''s, a silent message of support and unity. He did not expect to inform his father anytime soon or even let him know except by chance but after he saw hope in their reconciliation, he decided it would not be bad if his child was born into a loving family especially now that Li Jing''s parents were sadly out of the picture. But his father''s reaction was something he did not fathom but amidst that, joy radiate in his eyes. Ye Sheng stood up abruptly, his eyes gleaming with unshed tears. He approached Ye Cheng and enveloped him in a tight embrace, a gesture that caught Ye Cheng off guard. The walls of mistrust and resentment crumbled as the weight of their past grievances gave way to something better. "I am proud of you, son," Ye Sheng whispered, his voice choked with emotion. "Starting a family is a precious gift, and I am honoured to be a part of it. I will do everything in my power to support you and Li Jing." Ye Cheng''s eyes welled up with tears as he returned his father''s embrace. All the pain and distance seemed insignificantpared to the possibility of a bright and united. Chapter 812 Shes Not Dead Chapter 812 She''s Not Dead *************** CHAPTER 811 ¡ª She''s Not Dead The living room was bathed in the soft glow of the chandelier, casting warm shadows on the finely upholstered furniture and the priceless artworks adorning the walls. A fine carpet stretched beneath the Ye Sheng and Ye Cheng sitting opposite each other as they got drowned in their conversation. Li Jing watched from the periphery as her husband and father-inw engaged in a heartfelt discussion. She knew this conversation was vital; she understood the gravity it held for their family and thepany. Yet she couldn''t help but feel like an intruder in this intimate moment between them. Her eyes shone with admiration. Ye Cheng had handled the situation with grace and maturity. He had stepped up to take responsibility for his part in their rift, yet he bore no more grudge against his father. "I''m sure you and mum must have made up now," he began lowering his eyes. "Feels like she cheated on me." A heartyugh escaped Ye Sheng''s lips at his son''s whining. Between the two of them, the one who should feel cheated on should be him, her ex husband and not her son who has had her every since. "If you look at it from a certain angle, it is, but you cannot me her. I guess I still have my charm," Ye Sheng teased. Ye Cheng shuddered slightly. For him it was cringe seeing his old parents still behaving young but he wasn''t against the idea if that was what his mother wanted. All he could think of was how not to get her hurt again. "I do not know what the future holds for Li An and I but for now let''s focus on the present and take things step by step." "I couldn''t agree more. To thefuture of the Dream Star Corporation," Ye Cheng echoed, and his father nodded. "We have a lot of work ahead," Ye Cheng reminded him. "We need to ensure thepany''s sess and finally bring Chairman Zhang down." "We will, together," Ye Sheng responded, his voice filled with determination. "I know I can rely on you, Cheng." Feeling a lump in her throat, Li Jing chose this moment to interrupt, her heart filled with joy. "I will leave you two to your discussions. I need some rest." "Of course, Jing," Ye Cheng said, turning to her with a warm smile. "Rest your pretty head well, my love." Ye Sheng echoed his son''s sentiment. "Rest well, Li Jing. We''ll take care of things." With thoseforting words, Li Jing ascended the stairs, leaving the two men to their vital discourse. She looked back onest time to find them deep in conversation, their expressions serious yet hopeful. It was a sight that imprinted itself in her heart, a symbol of the significant progress they had made. As she disappeared from their sight, Ye Cheng turned to his father, his determination renewed. "We will not let Chairman Zhang harm thispany, my family or anything I hold dear any longer, Father." ******** ~An Hour Later~ Alone in the master''s bedroom, Li Jing settled herself on the plush bed, her posture elegantly poised, her legs crossed, her silk robes rustling softly against the sheets. The room was a haven of tranquility, the only noise was the faint hum of the air conditioner and the soft music ying in the room. Gazing down, she had her attention fixed on the iPad on her thigh, her window into their recent past; a scroll of pictures and videos from their vacation that she had intended to explore. Slowly, her fingers danced on the screen, expertly navigating through the myriad of memories they had captured. Suddenly, the serene silence was broken by the trill of her phone. It was a call from her grandfather, Lin Zian. Her brows creased slightly as she wondered why the old man had called. Did he miss her or was he as eager to hear she had been knocked up? Whichever one she could not help but find the timing uncanny. "Hello Grandpa," her soft voice greeted the second the call connected. "The old man''s voice was heavy with sorrow and apprehension, the burden of years without a loved one evident in his every word. "Jing''er," he began, calling her affectionately, "Your mother''s supposed disappeance anniversary ising up. What would you like to do tomemorate the day since we do not mark her death?" Li Jing hesitated, the question catching her off guard. She had not given it much thought, lost as she was in the swirl of recent events. However, she understood her grandfather''s sentiments. Her mother had been a beacon of strength and love in their lives, and her absence was felt every single day but she couldn''t shake the feel of him thinking she was dead. "Gramps she isn''t dead," she spat out more sharply than she had intended. "I just know it," Li Jing added. "Jing-er, I know this most be hard but it''s been twenty years now. I think we should give her the honour she deserves." "I know what you mean but I stand my ground Gramps, she isn''t dead," she said sharply. Lin Zian heaved a deep sigh but did not say anything. Several seconds passed away and both parties fell silent listening to the sound of their heavy breaths through the phone. After what seems like forever, Li Jing let her hand fall over her face and exhaled sharply. "I''m sorry. I... it is hard for you too, right? And more painful of I must say. Y-You...you had many smyears with her and I on the other hand forgot what little I had. So it''s wrong for me to force your wounds open." "Jing-er don''t..." "No gramps, Ipletely understand. Forgive me." Not wanting her to keep ming herself, Grandpa Zian nodded and epted her apology. "Alright. So what do you want to do? Whatever you wish I shall fulfil it, Jing." "Okay then. I think we should hold a private ceremony," she finally replied. "We can gather at our old family home. I believe it will be a fitting tribute to her memory for these years she wasn''t with us. What do you think, grandfather?" Lin Zian was silent for a moment before he responded. "I think that is a wonderful idea, Jing''er. Your mother would have wanted it that way. She always valued the quiet moments we spent together as a family." Li Jing''s heart warmed at her grandfather''s words. The memory of her mother was a guiding light in their lives, a source of strength and unity. As the conversation wound down, she felt a renewed determination. Not only would they honor her mother''s memory in a fitting manner, it pushed her to want to question her foster father even more and find out the truth. He was hiding something and she knew it was important. Once the call ended, Li Jing found herself staring at her iPad again, her thoughts now far from their vacation. Instead, she was drawn to an old video her grandfather had sent to her before. It was one of he had taken of her mother on her eighteenth birthday, herughter filling the room in a way no one else could. As she watched the scene y out, a soft smile spread across her face. She felt a sense of warmth envelop her and once again, she was reminded of her mother''s words. ''Be good my love. Have courage and be kind.'' Her eyelids fluttered to a close as a hot tear rolled down her cheek down her neck. "I''ll find you soon but first, I must ensure Ye Cheng''s safety too." Chapter 813 Remembrance Chapter 813 Remembrance ************* CHAPTER 812 ¨C Remembrance Just as they had nned, the Remembrance Day for Li Jing''s mother came swiftly. The grandeur of the event echoed through every corner of Lin Zian''s mansion. The beautiful white lilies arranged meticulously on the dining table, the ancestral heirlooms adorning the living room, and the soft glow of the candles flickering with a promise of remembrance Even though she had clearly stated that her mother wasn''t dead, Lin Zian did not want to miss out on any opportunity to pray for his daughter''s soul in case she was dead. It hurt him to say the least, and it wasn''t like he had lost hopepletely, but gazing down at his granddaughter''s sad face made his heart clench that she wasn''t happy. Draped in a serene white gown, Li Jing moved gracefully around the room, ensuring everything was perfect as she travelled the distance to see her grandfather. "Grandfather." Li Jing gave a curt nod and stood beside him where he was at the top of the 1st floor, watching the event carry on. "Yes, dear?" He still did not look at her and kept his focus on her mother''s picture. After some seconds of silence, he broke it, speaking first. "I''m sorry." She noticed his grip on the rail tighten, but she did not say anything. "I know I said I wouldn''t, but it seems like..." "You shouldn''t apologise," Li Jing interjected. "Huh?" Lin Zian''s brows knitted. He wasn''t expecting such a response from her, to be honest. He expected her to be angry, but she was not. "Gramps," Li Jing sighed and turned to face him. "I am sorry. I know I behaved like a bratst week, and I shouldn''t have." "No Jing-er," Lin Zian began, shaking his head. "You do not have to apologise." "No, I do. You were hurt the most, long before I knew anything about my mother. You never had closure because all these years you believed she was living her best life and stuff. However, I¡­" Her voice trembled, forcing her to inhale to calm herself. "I did not want to lose hope. I have longed for a family for a very long time. One to call my own, and I found you; that alone proved that all hope wasn''t lost, and I can find my mother again." "Uh, point of correction, I found you," Lin Zian corrected, his smile broadening. "Sure. I know." "Good. I understand you too, Jing, but you must know, just like me, that I wasted years before I could do this. I do not want us to have any regrets in the future, you know. At least now people still remember how. Who knows when my time wille?" She ced a hand on his shoulder and squeezed lightly. "It''s okay. All I am saying is that doing this feels like I have said my goodbyes to her, and I am not giving up hope. I haven''t. I just need to press that man further." "Man?" Li Jing mped her lips shut almost immediately and instinctively withdrew from the iron rail. Gulp! It did not take more than a second for Lin Zian to notice something was up. Looking behind him at his side, he saw Li Jing looking away, and he called out. "Don''t y coy with me. What is this about, Jing-er?" Still, Li Jing did not speak; only the slight movement of her body from side to side told him she was acting like a child whose lips were sealed. "Li Jing..." he trailed off in a warning tone, one that sent shivers and goosebumps all over her skin. "Jing!" "Gramps!" She jolted back from his slightly loud yell. "Calm down already and do not draw attention to us. He rolled his eyes. From the little time he had spent with her, he knew that once she became evasive, there was no getting to her. His only hope now is Ye Cheng. "Fine. Keep silent, but I will find out." "Gramps I¡­" "There you are." The sweet sound of her grandma''s voice interjected their conversation as Lin Xun walked over to meet them. "The guests are asking after you, Li Jing," she began. "Zian," she said, giving a nod in respect to Lin Zian before focusing back on Li Jing. "It is not right to keep them waiting. Shall we?" Li Jing cast a quick nce at her grandfather as though silently asking for permission. At once, he picked up on her signal and sighed. "You weren''t telling me anyway; you may as well just go with her." "Okay, Gramps. See youter." Together, bothdies walked off and down the stairs to join the others. To any outsider who saw Li Jing, she looked like the epitome of calm and strength, greeting and thanking them for honouring the invitation. Howbeit, Ye Cheng, who knew her better than anyone else, sensed the quiet mncholy behind her smile from where she stood. The air was thick with emotion, a palpable mix of sorrow, eptance, and longing. A lot of people felt this event should have been held since then, but nheless, they came to honour her mother. As guests filtered in, murmuring condolences and sharing memories of Li Jing''s mother, Ye Cheng noticed her quiet nods and forcedughter. She seemed so far away, trapped in her own world of memories. "This day must be tough for her," Ye Sheng whispered, noticing his son''s concerned nces towards Li Jing. Having been weed back to his family, Ye Sheng did not miss a chance to make up for the years he wasted ignoring them. More than anyone else, Li Jing was thankful for the development. The Ye family was uniting to fight theirmon enemy. "Huh¡­" It took Ye Cheng a few seconds to recollect himself and turn his head in his father''s direction. "It is, father," Ye Cheng replied, his voice strained, "but I have something nned." "Do you now?" he chuckled lightly. "Always the doting husband." Ye Sheng smiled, patting his son''s shoulder affectionately. Chapter 814 The Real Reason 814 The Real Reason *************** While the day wore on, and the memorial activities proceeded, Ye Cheng''s mind was also preupied with another task. A way to lift Li Jing''s mood. While there were many things that could and could not do so... he could only think of one such thing that would have a wondorous effect. Yin Lifen''s uing birthday. He knew that this could be a wee distraction for Li Jing and perhaps bring a genuine smile to her face. He needed to ensure everything was executed wlessly. Moving away from the crowd, Ye Cheng dialed Jia Huang''s number, who had be more of a family friend than a mere acquaintance or his wife''s bestfriend''s fianc¨¦. The phone buzzed only once before Jia Huang picked up. "Ye Cheng! To what do I owe this unexpected call?" Jia Huang''s cheerful voice echoed. For a second there, Ye Cheng took the phone from his ear to avoid his ear from going deaf thanks to his squeal. "Good day. I would not beat around the bush and to straight to the point. I need a favour, Aiden," Ye Cheng responded, cutting straight to the chase. "Sure. Anything for you," Jia assured. "What would this favour be?" "Li Jing." Jia Huang''s brows lifted up in shock. Moving quickly, he shifted in his seat, getting a better angle to lean back into his chair and rx. Did he just hear the words Li Jing? Since when had Ye Cheng wanted to give his wife''s attention up? After waiting for him to catch on, Ye Cheng continued. "Li Jing...she''s been under a lot of strain due to the remembrance day. I need your help to distract her." "How?" Jia Huang asked. "Uh, you already had a n remember." Even after saying that, Jia Huang did not catch on quickly. "Urgh! Shouldn''t you be getting her involved in nning Yin Lifen''s birthday. I want it to be grand, something that''ll make her forget her pain, at least for a little while." There was a short pause on the line before Jia Huang replied, "Consider it done. When do we start?" "Immediately," Ye Cheng asserted. "If you were here, you would see what I am saying. Oh and where is Yin Lifen? I haven''t seen her." "Ye Cheng, ensure you take care of my fianc¨¦ for me and do not let her go missing." "Tsk, answer if you know." "She''s around. Li Jing''s grand aunt sent her on a quick errand, so she said." "Ah¡­ I see," Ye Cheng stated and nodded subconsciously. "Okay. Thanks." With that he ended the call ad proceeded back to the celebration. Meanwhile, Li Jing had excused herself to the balcony, needing a breath of fresh air. As she looked out over the city lights, she felt the weight of the day pressing down on her shoulders. Tears threatened to spill, but she willed herself to stayposed. Suddenly, her phone buzzed. It was a call from Jia Huang. Several thoughts ran through her mind as to why he would be calling her. But when she recalled her grand aunt sending Yin Lifen on an errand, she wondered if he could not get a hold of her and thoughts to contact her instead. "Jing! How have you been?" Jia Huang''s bubbly voice resonated, instantly lightening up her mood. "Hey Aiden, I''ve been better and you?" she asked, her voice quivering. "I''m okay. I apologize for not being able to make it." ''I know. Work and stuff." ''Yeah, I had to travel to represent the Chairman of my family''s business. Dad would eat me raw if I missed his golden opportunity," he exined. A soft giggle escaped Li Jing''s lips. Knowing fathers or grandfather''s, she could tell just how mad they can get when a business deal fell through and she wasn''t nning on letting it be so because of her. "I understand. I''m just here though. I¡­ sigh, I need Fen-Fen." "I can imagine. But hey, guess what? I need your expertise. I am nning a huge bash for Yin Lifen, and I can''t think of anyone better than you to ensure it''s magnificent. I know you''ve been busytely and as such left this but I think it might be what you need to feel alive." The diversion caught Li Jing by surprise. She had forgotten about it before. The offer was tempting ¨C an opportunity to immerse herself in something new, something that would break the chain of her mncholic thoughts. "That sounds intriguing, Jia Huang. Tell me more," she replied, curiosity evident in her tone. Over the next couple of minutes, Li Jing found herself engrossed in discussions about grand venues, exotic menu options, and dazzling decor choices. Every detail mattered, and with Aiden''s infectious enthusiasmbined with her impable taste, it was clear that the event would be nothing short of spectacr. Unknown to her, Ye Cheng watched from a distance, a satisfied smile on his lips as the noise of the festives faded into the background. His n was working.l and he was most satisfied. Suddenly he heard the sound of heelsing towards him and moved his right leg to the side, his body turning slightly to see the intruder. "Mother." Draped in a cream gown with a ck fur coat on her shoulders, the elegantly looking Li An stepped forward, her silver heels gleaming and enthralling her steps as she spread her hands open to wee an embrace. "Hello son." "d you could make it," Ye Cheng appreciated and gave her a nice hug. "I wouldn''t miss it for Li Jing." The evening of the remembrance culminated with a poignant candlelight vigil, and as Li Jing lit her candle, memories of her mother flooded her mind. But now, they were mixed with the anticipation of the uing event, offering a sweet reprieve from her sorrow. Later that night, as Li Jing and Ye Chengy in bed, she whispered, "Thank you." "For what?" he replied, feigning innocence. "For giving me something to look forward to," she answered, burying her face into his chest. "As long as you can smile and are happy, I am contented, Jing. I love you." He held her close, both of them understanding the real reason behind the uing festivities. It wasn''t just about a birthday. It was about healing, moving on, and finding joy amidst the pain. c71241599ffa2342522e9fa0e93245a9b77279a7b89d8342071b2e9f762bbf08f3a4d5e8f20656a78ab1673ec3227dc52d76a2de7d69a4aa663503ff499e3 Chapter 815 Forgotten Birthday 815 Forgotten Birthday **************** CHAPTER 814 Having agreed to help Aiden help out in preparation for Yin Lifen''s birthday celebration, Li Jing could not wait to get started. She had never been so excited before. She wanted to make sure everything went smoothly, especially since this was the first time she would be involved in such an borate affair for her best friend. "Jing, are you ready yet? We''re waiting for you!" "Coming,ing," she called out, rushing down the stairs. "Good morning, Li Jing," Lin Xun greeted her from where she stood at the entrance. "Aunt!" Li Jing eximed as she hurried downstairs to hug her grandaunt. Being one of the influencialdies in the city, it was no news that Lin Xun was an epic event nner. Knowing that, Li Jing decided to make good use of the opportunity to get the best for her friend. They twodies pulled from the hug, their smile reaching their eyes. "Are you ready?" Lin Xun asked, her bright eyes searching Li Jing''s body to be sure she wasn''t missing anything. "Yes, Aunt." "Good. Where is Ye Cheng?" "He is in his study." "Oh let''s not bother him then. Come let us head out. The earlier the better. The birthday is in two days time right?" Li Jing nodded as bothdies turned towards the exist and left the house. ******** On the other hand only Yin Lifen remained oblivious to the ns being made for her. Soon it was already the D-day and Li Jing got busy as usual, failing to call Yin Life about her birthday. An act that left the youngdy sad. Way before then, she knew everyone was busy but when her birthday cake and no one bothered to wish her well only a few persons did. Letting out a deep sigh, Yin Lifen slouched on the chair in the salon where she went to style her hair. She reached into her jumpsuit short, taking out her phone. She did not wish to assume anything and ced a call to Li Jing. A few rings and the call connected with Li Jing''s voice answering. "Fen Fen!" Her delighted voice greeted, bringing a somewhat warm smile to Yin Lifen''s face. Howbeit, rather than the supposed words she thought her best would utter, Li Jing voiced a different matter entirely. "How are you dear?" "I''m fine now that you spoke to me," Yin Lifen responded. She shut her eyes briefly, thinking of how best to drop her words. "I was thinking about going somewhere for..." "I''m sorry I can''t be on the phone for too long, work is really tasking right now, Fen Fen. Please can we do this some other time?" Li Jing interjected. "Some other..." Yin Lifen swallowed her words and nodded. "It is fine. Whenever you are free. Feel free to ho at me, okay?" "Sure. Thanks. Have a good day." The call disconnected leaving a shocked Yin Lifen to herself. Her lips hung open. This was the first time since she knew Li Jing that thetter had actually forgotten her birthday. It made her heart ache just thinking about it but being the understanding friend that she was, Yin Lifen wondered if letting her friend get too entangled with work to clear her mind from her mother was the right thing to do. She breathed out sharply and ced her phone back into her pocket. ''How can I have a wonderful day when even my best friend has failed to recall my birthday? I can''t even count on Jia Huang now. He''s been so busy and flew out of the country two days agao. I bet he is in one meeting or the other.'' She voiced inwardly. She rose from her chair, admired her reflection in the mirror even though she knew deep down she had no reason to celebrate but thest thing she needed was anyone catching on quickly to what was going on with her. She paid for the services and returned home in her car. At once she headed inside her house, slouching on the chair as she let her mind go in deep thought. A couple of minutes passed and she rose back up, this time more determined than before. ''If no one is celebrating my day with me, I might as well just go clubbing, catch one naughty prey to taunt, dance and leave them hanging.'' she thought. Having finalized her decision, Yin Lifen headed for her room, walked over to the closet and pulled out an outfit, one she hadn''t worn since Jia Huang gifted it to her. She took a step forward, looking up to see her image reflected once more. She was a woman who epitomized elegance and allure. Her shimmering ck gown was a masterpiece of fashion and a creation of art. Its design was meticulous and|-3- !!!wless. It wasn''t overly expensive, but it was a choice that spoke volumes about Yin Lifen''s impable taste. Crafted from luxurious silk that seemed to caress her skin, the fabric flowed like liquid midnight, cascading down her lithe frame. As she prepared to attend the club, she had undressed and slipped into the gown, feeling its softness against her skin like a lover''s tender touch. The sensation was exquisite, a prelude to the night of mour and intrigue that awaited her. The dress entuated her figure with expert precision, every seam and curve tailored to perfection. The neckline plunged daringly low, revealing a hint of cleavage that added a sultry edge to her appearance. The gown''s bodice embraced her like a second skin, tracing the contours of her body with a sensuous grace. Around her waist, a slender belt adorned with shimmering gemstones added a touch of opulence to the ensemble, catching the light in a mesmerizing dance of radiance. The gown flowed down into a floor-length skirt, adding a rich vibe to it. "This should be one heck of a birthday to celebrate. Yin Life time to show ''em whose boss." Her lips curled up in an enchanting smile at the thought, another sick thrill coursing through her vein. Chapter 816 The Big Surprise 816 The Big Surprise ************** CHAPTER 815 Just as she stepped out of the house about to enter her car, her phone buzzed in her pocket, shocking her. She heaved a deep sigh, took out her phone from her small bag and checked the caller. "Hmm, if it isn''t busy Li Jing. Did she recall my birthday now or she wants something?" She pondered on whether or not to answer the call and after much contemting, she did. "Yes?" "Oh, FenFen, thank goodness you picked up," Li Jing said breathlessly, getting Yin Lifen a bit worried. "Li Jing, what''s the matter? You sound out of breath." "I huh¡­ It''s Ye Cheng. I am stuck at a meeting and I just got called that Ye Cheng he¡­" she exhaled sharply, trying to steady her breath. "Li Jing calm down." At this time Yin Lifen forgot her initial anger and became her usual mother hen self, trying to help her friend. "I do not know before I leave and get to where he is¡­he may. He is at the... God." "Li Jing, listen to me. Calm down. Take in deep breaths and tell me what is wrong." "He called but I couldn''t pick up. And then he sent a text, he isn''t feeling well, FenFen." "Li Jing." "FenFen, he was thest one at the event centre we were checking for the next projectunch, after dismissing the others. I rushed outside to pick the call and then before he could speak, Ye Cheng copsed." "And where the heck are you or his driver?" Yin Lifen spat out. "God. Where is he? Send me the location. I will head there quickly. "I just got off the phone with him. I want to excuse myself from the meeting but we stand a chance of losing the bidding proposal if I leave. You aren''t around either. And even if I hurry them, I cannot imagine what would happen I¡­" "Fine. Save thepany. This is a huge business deal. I don''t know why those scumbags chose to move up the meeting. I''ll hurry now. Come as quickly as you can. I will update you." "Thanks. I have called an ambnce but please, I need someone who I trust there with him." "Say no more." With that she ended the call and got into her car. Secondster, a text message indicating the address where Ye Cheng was appeared on her phone. "Evergreen Events and Suites here Ie." The second she started the ignition, Yin Lifen took a pause, her mind reying the conversation between herself and li Jing. "Urgh, I forgot to scold her about my birthday," she groaned. "Tsk, Ye Cheng is in pretty bad shape. I can cut her some ck for the next few hours. After that, she won''t know what hit her when I descend on her." With her thoughts and ns set, Yin Lifen set out of herpound, driving off to save Ye Cheng. About twenty minutester, Yin Lifen arrived at the venue and parked in the parking lot. Not bothering to check for anything, she picked up her bag, locked her car with its remote and hurried into the building, her heels clicking against the marble floor, alerting anyone around of her presence, not that she minded. Yin Lifen hurriedly made her way through the entrance of the event center, her anxiety building with each step. She had been eagerly looking forward to this day, her heart brimming with excitement, turns out all she got was disappointment at its peak and a lifesaving job. As she entered the dimly lit foyer, she reached into her bag to retrieve her phone, intending to use its shlight to guide her through the darkness to where Ye Cheng was. But before she could even unlock her device, a brilliant burst of light enveloped the hall, illuminating it in a warm and inviting glow. Simultaneously, a chorus of voices erupted in unison, shouting, "Happy birthday!" Yin Lifen''s heart leaped in her chest, a mixture of shock and joy coursing through her veins. She froze for a fraction of a second, unable toprehend the transformation that had just urred. The sudden illumination revealed her surroundings in all their splendor, and she found herself standing at the epicenter of a beautifully decorated event hall. Balloons adorned with shimmering confetti, streamers that crisscrossed like rainbows, and a radiant "Happy Birthday" banner suspended from the ceiling¡ªevery detail had been thoughtfully arranged to celebrate this special asion. Tears welled up in Yin Lifen''s eyes as she realized the magnitude of the surprise that awaited her. Her friends, family, and co-workers had conspired to create this unforgettable moment. All her initial anger and frustration at the day''s odd events melted away into a profound sense of gratitude and happiness. As her vision cleared, she began to recognize the faces in the crowd. Among the well-wishers was her best friend, Li Jing, wearing a mischievous grin that hinted at herplicity in the grand scheme. By Li Jing''s side stood Ye Cheng, hale and hearty despite the recent scare Yin Lifen had experienced. Relief washed over her, knowing that her friend was safe and sound and it was all a ploy. Yin Lifen''s lips parted in awe and appreciation. She had been deceived, but not forgotten. She couldn''t have asked for a much better surprise than this. This was proof of the love and care that surrounded her. The bonds she had nurtured over the years filled her heart with warmth¡ªeach rising from her close friendship with Li Jing. In fact, Li Jing''s rising on the socialdder and away from her adopted family paved the way for Yin Lifen''s happiness. She was d to have met such a lovely being like Li Jing. Amidst all that, she searched through the crowd looking for a particr familiar face but she could not find it. Although she had her smiles on, Li Jing could sense her smile had begun to drop. The birthday girl was still missing something. Just then, the familiar strains of a piano began to resonate through the room. Yin Lifen turned toward the source of the music, her gaze falling upon the pianist seated at a grand piano. Chapter 817 Best Birthday Ever! 817 Best Birthday Ever! **************** CHAPTER 816 Jia Huang yed a beautiful, melodic tune that seemed to encapste the emotions of the moment. Tears of happiness streamed down Yin Lifen''s cheeks as she watched Jia Huang''s nimble fingers dance across the piano keys. The music filled the hall, wrapping around her like a warm embrace. It was a song that spoke of friendship, love, and the beauty of unexpected surprises. He most especially had not forgotten her. She couldn''t describe the joy that alone brought to her. She wiped away her tears with a smile, her heart brimming with gratitude for the wonderful people in her life who had orchestrated this incredible celebration. Yin Lifen couldn''t have wished for a more perfect birthday. As Jia Huang''s piano performance reached its crescendo, Yin Lifen felt like her heart might burst with joy. The melody seemed to capture the essence of the love and appreciation she felt for everyone who hade together to create this extraordinary birthday surprise. When thest note faded into the air, Jia Huang rose from the piano bench to a round of apuse and cheers from the gathered crowd. "Happy birthday!" The familiar cheers of their wish echoed in the hall as everyone watched her, following her line of sight to her fianc¨¦. Aiden grinned at Yin Lifen, his eyes twinkling with warmth and affection. His musical contribution had added ayer of magic to the already enchanting evening. "Happy birthday, darling," he muttered before strolling over to where she stood. "Thank you. Thank you everyone for this wonderful surprise," Yin Lifen appreciated. The moment Aiden arrived at her side, he held her hand gently, pulling her towards him and wrapping a hand around her waist. "Is this the business trip you were in?" she asked, arching her brow at him. "It killed me not calling you since morning to wish you a happy birthday. Or even not being around you today. I''m sorry love," he said and pecked her hand. "I must say, it was lonely and painful. You do know how to make ady''s heart ache and at the same time steal her breath away after melting her heart," Yin Lifenplimented. "I''ll take that as apliment." "As you should." She giggled. Right before everyone''s eyes, the two of them drew together, their faces inching closer as their lips connected in a slow heartfelt kiss. Amid the pping and celebration, Yin Lifen''s friends and family began to approach her, bearing gifts and well-wishes. After giving her time to receive her gifts and wishes, Li Jing embraced her tightly from behind, shocking Yin Lifen who had least expected it. At the side, Ye Cheng and Tang Zixin stood waiting for their turn while watching the close friends celebrate with each other. "Happy birthday, FenFen!" "Li Jing!" Yin Lifen turned around and engulfed her friend in her warm embrace. Once they broke from the hug, she smiled at Li Jing. "Thanks, baby girl." "No such thing, baby. Did you really think we''d let this day go by without a bang?" she teased. Yin Lifenughed, feeling a deep sense of happiness wash over her. "I can''t believe you all pulled this off! You got me good." Not one to miss a nice joke, Ye Cheng chimed in, "We did have you going there for a while, didn''t we? But it was all worth it to see your reaction now." "Exactly," she said, turning to face him, "I was scared out fo my wits as to what may be going on with you and hurried here." "But you looked dressed," Tang Zixin pointed out. "Where you expecting a celebration?" "Zixin." She smiled at him before shaking her head. "Not in the slightest. I was damn tired and angry that all of you forgot, getting yourself busy and decided to take myself out with or without you guys." "That''s the spirit," Tang Zixin concurred. "Never let anyone ruin your day. Happy birthday." He presented his gift to her with a deep smile on his face. "Thanks, Zixin but I bet you, no outing I would have done would have bested what you all did for me." "True. You had the best nner here, Li Jing, myself and Aunt Lin Xun." "What? Aunt joined?" Yin Lifen asked, turning to face Li Jing. "She did." "Where is she?" "She said she''ll bete. Just know this, Fen-Fen, never forget that you are loved," Li Jing entuated. Yin Lifen nodded in agreement. What other proof than this did she need? Suddenly a thought crossed her mind, her eyes widening as they settled on Li Jing. "Wait a minute. What about the new project bidding proposal, the meeting we were¡­" her smile dropped, how could she had been foolish to still ask? It was obvious what the answer was. "Even that was all made up. And here I was cussing the nners and being worried I wasn''t there," Yin Lifen concluded. A deep sigh escaped her lips as she slouched. "Hey, who do you think your baby, Li Jing is? While I appreciate your concern, I can handle any business deal irrespective of the pressure. Do not forget dearie." "I never doubted that. I just did not want anyone thinking they can make things difficult for my best friend and go scot free." The twodies gently hugged each other, each one understanding their closeness and love and the length they''d each go for the other person. The room buzzed withughter and conversation as they shared stories, reminisced about shared experiences, and expressed their heartfelt congrattions. Throughout the evening, Yin Lifen was showered with gifts, cards, and well-wishes. She felt overwhelmed by the love and support that surrounded her. Her family members, including her parents and siblings, had flown in to be with her on this special day. It was like a reunion that added an extrayer of significance to the celebration. As the night wore on, the event center came alive with music and dancing. Yin Lifen found herself twirling around the dance floor with her friends and family, her heart light and her spirits high. The joyful atmosphere was infectious, and the hours slipped away in a blur ofughter and celebration. At one point, Jia Huang approached her and asked for a dance, stealing her from Li Jing and her family. They swayed together to a slow, romantic tune, their eyes locked in a shared moment of love as their lips helped show it out. As the evening drew to a close, Yin Lifen couldn''t help but reflect on the events of the day. What had started as a confusing and frustrating series of surprises had turned into one of the most memorable birthdays of her life. What more could a girl ask for? She knew that she was truly blessed to have such incredible people in her life. With a heart full of gratitude, she made a silent wish as she blew out the candles on her birthday cake¡ªa wish for more moments like this, filled with love,ughter, and cherished memories. As the clock struck midnight, marking the beginning of a new day and a new year in her life, Yin Lifen couldn''t help but feel a sense of hope and excitement for the future. Although they had lingering threats surrounding Li Jing, she was hopeful her friend would be okay. Chapter 818 His Discharge 818 His Discharge ************** CHAPTER 817 The night after Yin Lifen''s unforgettable birthday celebration, while the echoes ofughter and music still lingered in the air, Li Jing and Ye Cheng sat in their dimly lit room, the weight of their respective challenges heavy upon them. Li Jing had been the driving force behind the birthday surprise, pouring her heart and soul into ensuring that Yin Lifen had a day to remember. It had provided a brief respite from the turmoil that had consumed her life. But now, as the clock ticked away the hours of the night, she felt the weight of her personal struggles return. With a troubled expression, she turned to Ye Cheng, her voiceced with resolve. "Ye Cheng, I can''t thank you enough for helping with me during my grief with Lifen''s birthday." "That was all you, love. I created an opportunity and you did marvellously well," he exined. "No. It is far from that. You''ve been the best support anydy could have asked for." "As I should be. I am your husband after all." "Yes. Also, it is time for you to deal with Chairman Zhang. That man''s influence has taken another turn having been left unchecked for some time now." Ye Cheng nodded, his eyes reflecting the seriousness of the situation. "I know, Li Jing. We must stay focused on bringing Chairman Zhang to justice. My father has been keeping an eye on him." "Good. Worry not for my safety. I even know a thing or two about protecting myself. If they want toe for me, let them. We need to see this through now." Ye Cheng reached out and gently squeezed her hand. "You have my full support, Li Jing. I won''t stop you from working at all. But when youe face to face with danger, please do not engage. I cannot lose the love of my life." Her lips parted slightly. She was touched by his words and felt the same way too. "Same goes for you. Stay safe." "Always." They leaned close and kissed each other, allowing their problems to momentarily dissipate, giving room to their emotions. Li Jing pulled from the kiss and pecked his forehead beforeying on his chest. "All will be fine." "Exactly." 14:36 ******* Meanwhile, in a luxurious penthouse overlooking the city, Ye Cheng called out to his friends and even Tang Zixin who was in the meeting they had at their vacation site. Ye Cheng had initiated his meticulously nned scheme to take down Chairman Zhang. After going through their ns step by step, they began to execute their roles wlessly. The mental pressure had mounted on the corrupt chairman. He knew he wasn''t safe anymore in the hospital and his only choice was to go home and fight from there,e what may. Thus, he initiated the process of requesting a discharge from the hospital. It was a significant step forward in Ye Cheng''s mission to expose Chairman Zhang''s crimes. ******* In his dimly lit office, Ye Cheng meticulously reviewed the evidence he had gathered against Chairman Zhang. It was a mountain of documents, recordings, and financial records that painted a damning portrait of the chairman''s illegal activities. With each piece of evidence, Ye Cheng grew more determined to see justice served. As he continued to workte into the night, he couldn''t help but reflect on the risks he was taking. Chairman Zhang was not a man to be underestimated, and he had powerful allies who would stop at nothing to protect him. But Ye Cheng knew that he couldn''t back down now. For all the hurt Chairman Zhang had caused and the things he had taken from him, he was prepared to see it through. The next day, as the sun rose over the city, Ye Cheng received a call from one of his key allies within Chairman Zhang''s organization. The ally reported that Chairman Zhang''s request for discharge had been approved and the court had taken steps to seize him. It was a significant victory, but Ye Cheng knew that the battle was far from over. Chairman Zhang would not go down without a fight, and there were still many secrets to uncover. One of such was a case he knew he had to dig up. ******* Hearing the news of her grandfather''s discharge, Bai Qing Mei was filled with utmost joy she felt she could cry. Having him at home meant all those who dared trouble her and her mum were going to get what wasing for them and that included Ye Cheng. "Grandfather!" she eximed as she ran into his arms. "Qing Mei! My darling." Seated in a wheelchair, he hugged his granddaughter tightly, inhaling her lovely perfume. "I have missed you so much." "Me too, grandfather. Me too." They pulled back from the hug, their eyes glistening with tears. Just then the sound of heels clicking against the tiled floor broke their brief reunion with the person walking down the stairs. Chairman Zhang''s eyes lit up upon seeing his daughter. Standing at the end of the staircase she was dressed in a navy-blue skirt and a cream-coloured chiffon top, she exuded charm and grace, her hands intertwined in front of her. "Father," the beautifuldy called out calmly. "I see you are well." "Hale and hearty, but I have been better, Wen." Her lips curled up in a gentle smile, her eyes narrowing at her father. She dismissed the guards around him and walked over to his side. They exchanged a peck on the cheek before his daughter moved behind him to assist in wheeling him away. "Your discharge was impromptu. However, I have arranged a room downstairs for you. Qing Mei,e. Let us take your grandfather to his room." "Sure mum." Not wanting toin or say anything, he allowed himself to be wheeled away to the said room. "Ta-da! Wee home grandfather," Bai Qing Mei announced as they stepped into the room. Although not as big as what he was used to, he preferred it ten times to what he was served at the hospital. Chapter 819 Revisiting an Old Problem 819 Revisiting an Old Problem ************** CHAPTER 818 His mind shed back to the series of mental tortures he was given in the hospital, making him seem like a mental patient. He knew who was behind it, but he still couldn''t do much as there was no evidence, and if he did, he would admit he was okay. Chairman Zhang gritted his teeth, clenching his fist at his side. ''Ye Cheng or Ye Sheng, just wait. I shall deal with you both.'' "So, I have drawn you a warm bath. I am sure you wish to get rid of those clothes," his daughter pointed out with a soft smile. "Yes I¡­" Ring! Ring! Excusing herself, Zhang Wen left the room, asking Bai Qing Mei to tend to her grandfather''s needs. "I''ll be back," she informed them. Once her mother was out of the room, Bai Wing Mei rushed into her grandfather''s arms. Although she had her mother there for her, it felt nothing like when she was spoiled by her grandfather. "Grandpa." "My Qing Mei." He brushed the loose strand of hair from her face and stared into her eyes with so much adoration. "I missed you too." Even after saying that, his affection seemed to have dropped and his eyes became stern. "Now, tell me exactly everything that has been going on, Qing Mei. I think our enemies are out to ruin us." "Yes, they are, grandfather. It''s been one hell to the next since your departure. I believe Ye Cheng is the mastermind." Straightening her back, Bai Qing Mei walked over to the window and stared outside. "And he may have help from someone very, very strong." Chairman Zhang looked thoughtful for a moment there. After that, he nodded. "Of course, he does. I am sure you know that the Fong family is in charge of their security. Nevertheless, we won''t back down. Ruling over this city is for the Zhang family and not the Ye family." Bai Qing Mei whipped her head to the side where her grandfather sat, a small smile of triumph washing over her. "Great. I can''t wait to be it''s princess." ****** Having given his orders and tried to get things in ce, Ye Cheng decided to pick up from the past and dig into something that could crumble Chairman Zhang if things turned out to be false. Not that he expected much from the old man given his past records, but he also knew how his father was. Stepping into the club, Ye Cheng swept his gaze around, taking in the sight before him. The room was particrly dark, save for the colored lights shing about on the dance floor and the few bodies rocking from side to side. Girlsdies, to be precise¡ªhad their hips in full sway, grinding against their customers. He sniffed, taking a whiff of the air, and grimaced. The air wasced with mild aphrodisiac. No wonder most of the men present looked like they were in pure ecstasy. Well, who wouldn''t be? As soon as he arrived at another door, he lifted a brow at the bulky looking tall man, waiting for him to grant him passage. "VIPs only," the man stated. A dark glint shed in Ye Cheng''s eyes as he brought out his business card. "I''m more than a VIP." At once, the bouncer was agape, shock spreading all over his facial features as he lifted his eyes to Ye Cheng. On the ck card was the insignia of the Ye and Fong families. A card given to him by Fong Cai. This would allow him to visit ces, both dangerous and midway, and get high-ass treatment while getting answers and whatever he wanted. As much as his family was feared and respected for being the main brain box in business here, the Fong was known to be the best Mafia family and, more so, provided security to most of the businesses being run¡ªboth behind the scenes and otherwise. "My apologies, sir," the bouncer dipped his in respect, "please proceed to the first floor." He took a step to the side, paving the way for Ye Cheng. As much as he knew that such an important person was visiting, he did not expect it to be Ye Cheng. More so, he had the power to shut down business for the club and make it impossible for him to get employed. "And I believe your client is waiting for you." "Okay." Ye Cheng had wanted to threaten him earlier but found it bothersome. Without uttering another word, he made his way towards his VVIP''s room. On getting there, he was ushered into the ce and was barely surprised when his gazended on thedy seated across an empty seat in the room with only a red linen cloth blocking their path. ''Hmm, just as I thought.'' Ye Cheng walked into the room, and immediately thedy lifted her head but she could not see him. "Hello," he stated, and took his seat. "Hi." Several seconds flew by within the blink of an eye before Ye Cheng spoke again. "I like your voice. It sounds mature and serene," heplimented, making her ease up a bit. "Thank you." "I''d love for you to speak more as we get to know each other." "Okay. I''ll love that too." His eyes narrowed, but he did not say anything for another couple of seconds. "Okay, tell me your name." "It''s Keerah." "Is that your real name?" She bit her lower lip. Most times some customers tried to ask that but they knew it was against the club''s policy. However, this was someone who registered with the Fong family card. He was a high-ss customer, and she did not want to offend him given that he picked her. "Umm¡­ I''m sorry, sir but we can''t disclose our real name." "Okay. How about your age, then?" Thedy hesitated for a moment, but when Ye Cheng did not hear anything, he rose to his feet and said, "I think we''re done for the day." Fear seeped into her bones as fast as her blood flowed through her veins. Chapter 820 My Life is Yours 820 My Life is Yours ************** CHAPTER 819 Should Ye Cheng give a bad report and leave only a few minutes of entering, Keerah was sure the boss would only hand her out to low ss customers. This was a chance for her to rise in ranks in the club¡ªone she didn''t have before. "Wait!" Keerah enunciated faster than her breathing could catch up. Ye Cheng halted but did not turn. Sensing what he wanted, she finally gave in. "I''m in my twenties." "Not good enough. I''ll let your management know I am displeased." "No. Wait. I¡­" she knew ying smart was fruitless. "Fine. I''m twenty-six." A smirk appeared on Ye Cheng''s face as he turned and without uttering a word, he tore the red clothing blocking their paths. A loud gasp escaped her lips as she instinctively lifted her head to look at him. What she hadn''t expected was that the daring man who made her scared was this handsome and none other than Ye Cheng himself. Her lips quivered as she sat there agape. "Shock doesn''t look good on your beauty," Ye Chengmented and took his seat. Even at that, it took Keerah some time to arrange herself after getting her mind back from whatever dreand she ventured into. "My apologies. G¡ªGood day." His lips pulled to the side in a lopsided smile. She wasn''t expecting this¡ªhim to be precise. "You never expected me," he stated as a matter of fact. She shook her head and bit down on her lower lips, trying her best not to look too shocked or give herself away. "Really?" Ye Cheng asked, less puzzledly than he actually nned. "Umm¡­I¡ªI, well you know. I never expected that¡­" she took a pause, inhaling deeply as her chest rose up, exposing more of her cleavage in her sexy red low cut v-neck short gown. "That?" "Umm." She looked away. She was unable to focus with his piercing dangerous eyes looking intently at her. "That my customer would be none other than the famous Mr. Ye." "So you do know me?" She had not expected him to pick on that and from how he said it, she was sure it was something else and not that simple. She chided herself inwardly at her inability to not fall into his games. "Of course. Who wouldn''t, when yourpany is the biggest?" She giggled at her own words but when her gaze met his, she knew this was different. "Is that it? Or is that because you serviced my father before?" "E¨CExcuse m-me¡­ I¨CI d¨Cdon''t know what you''re talking about sir. I did not, you¡­ I didn''t sleep with Mr. Ye." Ye Cheng''s smile grew. "You knew my father and went along to dupe him." "No. Sir. I mean it. I do not know your father." "But you know me." "I¡­" her eyes darted around. She had not expected this encounter and worse, she never expected him to bring a situation from the past she thought was over. "Ms. Keerah, I believe you know exactly what I mean." She tensed up, clutching the hems of her dress tightly. "You im you haven''t met my dad, but you slept with him and imed to be a minor, while enjoying 300 million dors with Chairman Zhang. Now if you do not know my dad, shouldn''t that mean you are a lying fraud who needs to go to jail?" Keerah was visibly shaken. All of what Ye Cheng said since his arrival had been to lead the conversation to this point. How could she not see that? She pondered. Watching her, Ye Cheng could tell exactly what was going on in her mind. She had flopped beyond words and failed to hide her involvement with his father. Furthermore, she revealed her real age. Everything that was done to Ye Sheng was out in the light. She wondered what would happen to her now when Chairman Zhang figured things out. "You''re tongue tied?" Ye Cheng mused. "You should. Because of you, my father lost so much. Although he can me himself as well but you were part of the n to trick him." "No I did not." "You still wish to y the denial game? He had his trusted link on girls. You snuck in. You knew what you were doing and for this, you will go to jail." Her eyes widened, shock and fear etched deep into her eyes¡ªand soul perhaps. She remained frozen, unable to make a move or utter any word. The only word that yed on in her mind was how in heaven''s name she had fallen prey to such downfall? ''No.'' Keerah said inwardly. Finally she open her mouth to speak, tears flowing down her cheeks. "Please, sir. No. You can''t do this." "Can''t or can?" Her eyes seemed to search around, but there was no one who could plead her cause. "Do you know just how much money Dream Star Corporation has lost because of your wickedness?" "Please sirI¨CI¡­ I needed the cash to help pay for my brother''s surgery after the ident he had in school. And then I got this offer. Please sir." "While you had your problems you should have thought of the one your actions would put others in. With that money gone, so much had gone wrong." "Please spare me." "Sparing you won''t bring back over a million dors and deals lost in the span of months since that happened!" Seeing how enraged Ye Cheng was, Keerah had no other option than to plead with her life and anything else she had. "Would you be able to give me a million dors now?" Her body trembled. She fidgeted, unable to voice another word that would exonerate her. Straight away she fell on her knees and immediately rushed over to Ye Cheng''s side, kowtowing before him. "Forgive me. Please I''ll do anything you ask. Just please. I am all my brother has. I can''t go to jail. I do not mind selling myself to you." "And what will I use you for?" His irritation shed in his eyes in a way Keerah had never seen before and immediately she regretted lifting her eyes. "I can work for you and¡­ d¨Cdo anything you want. Please. Anything. My life is yours." Ho loves. I''m back. No promises but sit tight and let''s have a wrap up of the story. Happy New Month. BaeVida Chapter 821 Getting Closer To The Truth 821 Getting Closer To The Truth ************** CHAPTER 820 ''My life is yours.'' Those words rang out loudly in Ye Cheng''s ears. Even though he had no need of her life, he was d she said it. Simply cornering her, he could actually exact his revenge on Chairman Zhang and make her give testimony to take that case to court. And by the time he was through with the court case, Ye Cheng nned on making sure Zhang Corporation took a big hit. "Please. I promise you. Anything you say. I belong to you." "Hmm." His scrutinizing gaze left her lips trembling as she hoped her offer would be appeasing enough. She was not sure she could do anything for him for starters. Servicing him was out of the question too as he had a lovely wife. What other option did she have? What was her life worth? With everything he imed he lost, she only gained the surgery fee from Chairman Zhang for her brother and nothing more. Yet he gained so much more and she was too poor to go against him. Just as her brain contemted her situation, Ye Cheng''s chill voice broke out the silence that ensued. "Fine. I''ll take your word." As soon as she heard that, Keerah lifted her head once more, locking eyes with him. ''From now on, know that your life belongs to me. And anything I ask of you, you shall do." "Yes, b¨Cboss." "Okay. Your first assignment, be prepared to testify against Chairman Zhang and help me gain all I have lost." Her eyes widened more than before. Honestly speaking, what she had not known was that the second Ye Cheng chose to put ns in ce, he had a private investigator digging to figure out the truth about everything that happened back then. And discovered that the documents were fake with people hushed about the truth. When he hit that road block, he had Fong Wei Ling help and use his means to get the answers till it was narrowed down to her. "What? You want to go back on your words just now?" She shook her head. She didn''t dare retract her words, no matter how much she wanted to. "Good. If you do that and help me take him down, then you no longer owe me your life and in turn, I''ll help you find out what exactly happened to cause your brother''s ident. It seems too fishy that when you needed help, he was there with such a proposal." It was at this point Keerah stopped to reconsider his words. "Y-You said?" "Don''t worry. For now behave normal. I''ll reach out to you soon. Be prepared." With that, he stood up, turned on his heels and exited the VVIP room. When the door shut gently and the gentle him of his footsteps rescinded, Keerah heaved a deep sigh and copsed on the floor. Her heart thudded wildly in her chest. Everywhere felt so tight and suffocating a while back. Plus the fear and frustration. She couldn''t handle it anymore. "Keerah, what have you gotten yourself into?" ******* While Ye Cheng went about correcting things and facing his battles, Li Jing wasn''t left out of it. She ced a call to one of the nurses on duty to find out the condition of her foster father so she could visit and figure out the truth. It was getting tiring and she knew he had a lot to hide as regards the matter. "Yes. I am his daughter. I would love to check up on him, please," Li Jing exined calmly. For some seconds she waited, listening to all thedy had to say before nodding as though she could see her. "I understand what you mean. Very well. When is he going to be discharged?" "The day after tomorrow. The doctor wants to make sure his health is monitored. He doesn''t need so much stress and all your mother and sister have done is cause that since he was brought here." Typical mother and daughter duo, Li Jing thought. "Basically that is all there is," the nurse concluded. "I see." Li Jing was vexed that she linked her to those bitches but given how she introduced herself, she could not me the nurse. "Thank you very much. I''ll visit tomorrow. Please do not let anyone know about my call and visit ns." "As you wish ma''am." "Sure." She ended the call, cing her phone on the bed as her eyes narrowed, her gaze staring far into space. "Since you think being in the hospital can prevent me from essing you and knowing the truth, then you can''t be more wrong than you are now." She took her phone again. Opened her text message and began typing. Since Ye Cheng gave her freedom, she did not want to misuse it either or cause him to worry. Quickly she informed the men tasked with guarding her about her outing ns tomorrow. Once that was done and acknowledged, Li Jing rose from the bed and ventured into the bathroom. It was already 8 p.m. and her Ye Cheng was yet to be back. When she called Han Qian Qian earlier on, thetter informed her Ye Cheng had left for home. What she did not know was the fact that he got a call on his way and decided to take a detour to Club 69. She made her way to the sink, put it on and sshed some water on her faces. For some reason she felt cold and nauseous while her body seemed hot. The unease was getting to her. All Li Jing could think of currently was the fact that getting closer to the truth, she could feel the anxiety rising. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, her mind reyed shes of simr images from a long time. How she grew up, the things she endured, meeting her ex, her heartbreak, saving Ye Cheng, their rtionship tidal waves and finally their marriage. "It''s been a long timeing and now, I feel the final puzzle for my true happiness is within reach. Mum, I''ll find you and what happened twenty years ago." Chapter 822 You Are Not Special 822 You Are Not Special ************** CHAPTER 821 When Ye Cheng returned home that day, he informed her he had something else that needed his immediate attention to take care of. Not bothering to find out what it was, she let him have his peace. She drew him a warm bath, taking time to help him shower as they both went down for dinner while sharing light talks about their day. The next day arrived quickly. Sticking to her ns, Li Jing immediately set off for the hospital. She had expected her grandfather to have been discharged by now. It turned out that his wife and daughter were more ingrates and unconcerned rtives than Li Jing had thought they were. Although she recalled what the nurse told her, she did not buy it entirely. Perhaps her foster mom and sister lied and said that he wasn''tpletely fine to get more money from her. She heaved out a deep sigh, massaging her temples before opening the door. She had targeted the time her sister and foster mom would be around. She had targeted the time her sister and foster mom would not be around to give her time to confront her father. She saw her father lying in bed, connected to various machines, as soon as she entered the well-lit hospital room. The beeping of the monitors filled the room, creating an eerie atmosphere. She took a deep breath, steeling herself for the difficult conversation thaty ahead. He shouldn''t still be in this shape, Li Jing thought. She expected better improvement. It had only been a week since the incident. Li Jing''s heart sank a little. It was true that she partially caused his condition. The shouting had taken a toll on him, and she couldn''t help but feel a pang of guilt. If only he was willing to cooperate. What was he hiding anyway? She knew that this conversation would be even more challenging than she had anticipated. Walking further inside, Li Jing stood in front of his bed, her hands holding her ck handbag as she waited for him to adjust his eyes to her sight. "Father." "Hmm?" "Father, it is I, Li Jing." At first, Li Chun thought it was Li Xiu who arrived, but when she mentioned her name, he wished he had pretended to sleep. "How is your health?" Li Jing asked once his eyes were fully opened. Li Chun hesitated for a moment before responding, "My health is fine; thank you for asking." He couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease as he noticed the determined look in Li Jing''s eyes. No doubt she was back for answers. And with his wife and daughter not here, he could tell it would be a hard time getting her off his case. "How are you?" Having no other choice other than to engage in the conversation, Li Chuin decided to gear the discussion in his way. Maybe then he could dy her while he messaged his family. "I will be fine once I get the answers I need." She was blunt. Her eyes were stern, and her face was emotionless. "Now, your illness isn''t affecting your lips, Father and this time, I refuse to take a vague response for an answer." "I¡­" He held up her palm, cutting him short. "Let me." To Li Chun''s surprise, he gave a nod, permitting her to speak. "I have searched," Li Jing began, taking closer steps to the side where he sat, "they all seemed futile." "Then you should leave it be." "No. I should pursue it further. With every dead end I am led to, it makes me believe someone is deliberately doing all they can to stop me from finding out the truth, and mind you, I refuse to believe I was abandoned." She took her time saying those words, making sure he heard her clearly. "I did not lie to you." "You did not tell me the truth either, father," Li Jing fired softly. "Tell me, what is the name of the orphanage that you adopted me from?" He lowered his eyes. It was hard staring into her soft eyes and not giving in to her demand. "I can''t." "Wrong answer," she spat out almost instantly. He was forced to lift his head and look at her. "Let''s try this again. All I need is a name." "I do not know." "You cannot tell me you are daft, father. You know and you will speak." By now she had no care for her mannerisms. All she wanted was the truth. "Where is the orphanage?" "I¡­" he shut his eyes, his fingers gripping the sheets spread across his thigh, tightly. "Father." "I do not want to raise your hope falsely. The truth is, shortly after I adopted you, the orphanage could not keep up and had to close. No matter what you do to search, it is a loose end." "That is left for me to decide. Where is the location?" "I can''t remember." "What?" Li Chun pried his eyes open, letting them settle on her. He was no longer scared of anything. He told her what he knew and that was it. His eyes bore the same expressionless emptiness her''s held. He was determined to put her in her ce. "Father how can you¡­" "I said I know nothing!" Li Chun hollered at her. "I have told you what you need to know. Searching is futile. I know you want to try and feel special but Li Jing, look at me, you are not. You were abandoned just like most children in orphanages. Now let this end!" The shock that registered on her face at his outburst was nothing like Li Chun had ever seen from her before. But he didn''t care. It was useless pampering her feelings. "No." Li Jing spoke after some time. "Take that back." He scoffed loudly. "Take what back? That you are special? Rather than giving me a hard time, I suggest you be grateful for the life I gave you and stop pestering me with this ruse." "No!" "Scream all you want. It won''t change anything." "Y-You are lying." Her voice broke at thest part. Chapter 823 No Trace 823 No Trace ************** CHAPTER 822 Every bit of Li Jing''s confidence withered away as the one thing she held onto was broken before her very eyes. "Face the truth. I know it hurts. You were abandoned," Li Chun stated with conviction. Li Jing shook her head, denying his ims. "I wasn''t. I never was." Li Chun dissed her ims with a shake of his head. "You can say or think what you want. Had my parents not been in that ident I¡­" "I should have expected the whole ruckus to be caused by this dog when I heard screaming." Li Jing grimaced at the terrible voice of the stupid woman she grew up with. Her rude interruption wasn''t one Li Jing nned on letting go. Since she wanted to repeat all that transpired before, she''d be more than happy to have her speak to her palm. Her once-fallen brows had perked up again at the sound of Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu walking in on them. "Mum! Mommy!" Li Jing raised her eyes, her gaze following Ding Jiaying, who stood only a few feet away from the door. Her hair was tousled behind her shoulders, leaving a few strands to fall on her face. She wore a loose white cored shirt and an ankle-length purple skirt. Rushing in from the door, Li Xiu pushed her head on our, waiting first to see what the ruckus was about before joining in. She swept a nce at the room, her gaze falling on Li Jing close to her father. "Tsk, mum," she enunciated, closing the gap between them, "what did this bitch do to you and father?" "Unfortunately, nothing," Li Jing voiced in a rather sarcastic tone. "Had I made your mother cry, I would have been happy." "You bitch!" "Ah-an¡­ I wouldn''t do that if I were you." Li Jing shook her head, waving her index finger in their face. "You do not want to be the bitch you are calling everyone, now or wait," she ced her finger on her chin, her eyes trailing off thoughtfully, "you already were." Her eyes lit up with mischief. Her father may have hurt her, but there was no way she''d sit back and let the two b*tches do the same. 10:24 "Why you!" "Li Xiu! Have some self-respect!" Li Chuin hollered. "And you, Li Jing, may please leave. I have nothing more to say to you." She scoffed, eyeing the mother-and-daughter duo. "We''re not done here, father. Rest assured, I will be back." Turning on her heels, Li Jing catwalked out of there, ignoring the sneers being shot her way. Li Xiu and Ding Jiaying waited till they were sure Li Jing was long gone before turning their attention to Li Chun. cing a hand on her waist, she red at her husband. "And what is the meaning of this? Why did you let that bitch in here?" Unknown to them, Li Chun was already having a hard time breathing. Hisst yell had left his heart aching, and yet these two were nning on giving him a hard time as though he hadn''t suffered enough. "Answer me. What was she here for?!" Unable to handle theirck of respect, he red back at her. "Know your ce, woman, or I will be forced to remind you of it." "Huh?" she scoffed, cing her hand on her chest and looking around dramatically as though she had an audience watching them. Li Xiu was angry at her father for even speaking to Li Jing; however, she could tell a big fight was about to happen between her parents. "You want to remind me, huh, Li Chun?" "I am sure I did not stutter; neither are your ears deaf," Li Chun spat out bitterly. He was tired. So damn tired of their useless asses. "I dare you to say those words to me one more time," Ding Jiaying challenged. "Only if you admit to being deaf. If not, shut your mouth and let me be in peace." "I won''t. Either you answer me and tell me what that tramp you picked up wants or else I will..." "GET OUT!" His patience had reached its limit. And as he yelled, his heartbeat increased. Li Chun, who had not expected things to go downhill, gripped his chest so hard that he fought to breathe as he groaned. "Aaahhh!" Ding Jiaying was stunned when he yelled. It took her only two seconds to recover, getting ready to react when she saw him falter, his health failing him. "Oh God!" Li Xiu hollered as she rushed to her father''s side. She did not think things would go this bad. "Mm, hurry, call the nurses." "I¡­" Ding Jiaying remained speechless. She was frozen in ce for another few seconds until her daughter screamed her name, forcing her to scurry off in search of a nurse. "Father, hold on, please. Please, hold on. Help!" Within two more minutes, she had already helped him into a lying position as the sound of hurrying footsteps came right through the door. "Nurse, please save him," Li Xiu immediately pleaded to the nurse. ******* On the other hand, once Li Jing was out of the hospital, she waited in her car for a few minutes before she started driving. In addition to visiting the hospital for her past, she also had another agenda. cing a small recording device at the side of the drawer when she stood beside her father, Li Jing had hoped to listen to their conversation and see if her father would indeed spill the truth once she left. She had waited, hoping to get something tangible, but instead, those two ended up causing more problems. Right before her departure, she transferred some money to the nurse she had called earlier, asking her to send her father''s bills to herter. Even if she nned on ensuring his recovery, Li Jing had no ns of staying to be used by his wife. ''Since he is proving to be a dead end, I might as well create an opening for myself. He must slip and I will find you, mother.'' Chapter 824 Another Clue 824 Another Clue ************** CHAPTER 823 Ye Cheng did not waste time searching for Sying and ensured his mother''s wish was carried out. Long had she thrown the thought of him marrying the girl from her mind. Now, she just wanted her friend to be alright. And if she was doing well, living her life, Li An decided she would let her be. So much had happened in the past, and she admitted she had handled it poorly. She was especially neglectful of her spouse and family. Ye Cheng approached his mother''s porch via the corner of the house, one hand in his pocket, the other swinging beside him, with a fatigued expression. "Mother." "Good day, son. Good to see you back," Li An greeted with a warm smile on her face. "Thank you, mother." She softly squeezed his palm as she grasped his hand. "How are you, Cheng?" Not waiting for his reply, Li An tapped the side of the couch she was sitting on. "Come and sit." Ye Cheng sat down near his mother, cing his head on her shoulder. "Tell me about your day." "It wasn''t much." He breathed sharply, "Just the usual and..." Slowly, Ye Cheng pulled away from her shoulder, his brown eyes staring guiltily at her. Ye Cheng had no idea how he was going to crush her heart again with this bad news. This was just another dead end. Every time his private investigator went searching, he came up empty-handed. "It''s fine. Michael, you can tell me what urred. I''m not going to be sad. "Believe me." He nodded and told everything to his mother after receiving her encouraging grin. "I have some more news for you, Mother. Yet another dead end." She let out a long sigh. "It''s all fine. "Well, we could try something different," she said. His gaze locked on hers. The disappointment in her eyes, no matter how hard she tried to hide it, crushed his heart. "Mum." He gently caressed her palm with his own. "You have my word on it. "We''ll find her." "Sure." "Come here." She hugged him again, this time leaning onto his shoulder. Before reacting, Ye Cheng spotted a damp spot on his chest but did not react. "Mother." "It''s fine. I apologise for causing you so much anxiety, Ye Cheng." "Momma, it isn''t stress if it''s for you." She sniffled, attempting to mask her sadness, when an idea struck her. "Cheng?" "Yes, mum?" "Do you think we should put a stop to all of this? I mean, it''s been almost two decades." Doubt had crept into her head faster than he could have predicted. Who could fault her? The mental anguish had been too much for her. She didn''t need any negative energy now that she wanted to start over. "If that''s what you wish to do, then by all means." Li An blinked many times. She had no idea what had happened to him to cause him to decide to cease. "Cheng?" "Do not worry." He reassured her by pressing her arm. "I''d still investigate secretly if I stopped bothering you with it." I owe it to her daughter, who was also my childhood sweetheart." "Alright." They were silent for several minutes. He also did not inquire about Li Jing. He learned she had gone to see her foster father. Breaking the silence, Ye Cheng asked, "Tell me, Mum, is there anything else you remember from that day twenty years back?" He had no intention of triggering her recollection, but he was determined to find out what had happened. At this point, any other information that might have escaped her mind back then would be very useful. Something different though, something hopeful. "Nah. Currently, even though it is one of my worst nightmares, everything seems to be a blur." "How so?" "It''s hard to exin. I feel my mind perhaps is starting to let go. I don''t know." "Hmm, like a defensive response to the pain caused?" Li An fell silent for a while and then finally nodded. "Maybe. Or perhaps now that your father and I are getting back together." She did not get to finish her statement before Ye Cheng''s eyes widened. What the¡­ He knew they had forgiven each other and that scenario wasn''t an impossible feat buts till hearing it. Were they going to get married again? Li An, however, had continued to speak until she felt him stiffen. She smiled against his chest and moved her head back to look into those lovely eyes. "It is okay. I know what I am doing, son. I guess a part of me still loves him." Ye Cheng''s heavy breath fanned her cheeks. He did his best to hold his smile till she rested her head back on him. "Alright. You are old enough. I would not butt in but, he only has one chance. If he ever hurts you again or¡­" "Shhh!" Aline appeared between his brows at being hushed by his mother. Everyone has made their mistakes. If he does anything silly and stupid, I''d be the first to p him and walk away for good." Ye Cheng gave a nod of approval. He liked that his mother still retained her fire. That way, his father would be sure to remember, she wasn''t to be messed with. They sat for a few more minutes until Li An returned her head to the couch''s backrest, her lips curving into a smile as her eyes drooped close and her thoughts drifted. "Back in the day, we used to drive an Alpha Romero147 car. I still recall thete number like the back of my hands¡­" Her voice trailed off, but this wasn''t like in a positive thoughtful form. She stuttered briefly, her eyes blinking. "te number¡­" Ye Cheng lifted his brows. What was about the te number she was so concerned about?" "That''s it, Cheng," Li An eximed as she pushed forward on the couch. "That''s what, mum?" "The te number on his car is something I can never forget." His forehead furrowed. What was his mother on about? "Cheng, remember you asked me if I could recall anything from that ident years back." He gave a nod. This time around, he turned in his seat, giving her his maximum attention. "Yes, mum." "I recall." "You recall what exactly?" Excitement was beginning to grow in his tone. He could guess what she recalled but deep down, he wanted her to say it lest he jinxed the whole thing. Simrly, Li An turned sideways to face her son, her eyes welled up while she managed to retain her smile. "I did not pay attention before or they must have missed it in the investigation or something but his te number." He held his breath. He did not know how this was missed prior, but that did not matter. He would find the culprit soon. "X.L2391." "X.L2391." Li An nodded. "That''s the one." Ye Cheng''s eyes sparkled with interest. This could prove very useful. Things may have been outdated back then, but perhaps there was something that could be done in case Ye Cheng gulped. He took deep breaths to calm down and hide his worry before 10:25 turning to face her. something happened to that car. "I''ll have them check and find out whose name that car was registered under." "Sure. Hurry," Li An urged. Standing up, he patted her shoulder before taking his leave. This was a huge breakthrough for him, but unlike the rest, Ye Cheng hoped it would not be another dead end. ******** Two days have passed since that day. Ye Cheng had every avable help he could find, searching for that car with the te number. And just like everything else, it came off as a dead end. "Arghh!!" he grunted, throwing his wine ss against the wall as the shattering sound echoed in his living room. How could things have ended this way? There was no way he could bring himself to give his mother this news again. He raked his fingers through his hair, throwing the messy brown locks back as he paced. ''Mother was so happy when she recalled the te number of the car," Ye Cheng recalled. ''This would break her!'' He took a deep breath, his mind racing with different thoughts. "Um¡­ No. I can''t tell her. I just need to find a solution to this problem fast before she asks about it." His mind was in a haze. Stopping in his tracks, Ye Cheng turned to face the dining room and strode off to pick up his phone. "If I cannot get help in this city, I may have to ask for help elsewhere too. I bet Liu Xueyi may know a thing or two on how to find something that is l¡­" "Hello, hon!" He froze where he stood. ''Shit.'' Ye Cheng cursed inwardly. He did not want Li Jing to see the mess he created and worry her. Recently, he was dealing with her own family''s mess. "Are you going to greet me, or is my husband going to hide and shy away from the question I want to ask?" Ye Cheng gulped. He took deep breaths to calm down and hide his worry before turning to face her. "Hello, love." "What''s going on here?" Chapter 825 No Way Chapter 825 No Way ************** CHAPTER 824 The awkward smile on his face gave him away quicker than he could exin. Li Jing crossed her arms in front of her chest, her brow raised, silently questioning him and daring him not to lie to her. "When you look at me with eyes as sharp as an eagle''s, I can''t help but shiver," Ye Cheng teased. He hoped to peel her mind off the mess he had made. However, Li Jing remained adamant. Tapping her feet relentlessly on the tiled floor, he was forced to sigh in defeat. "Fine. I''m a mess, and I am confused," Ye Cheng groaned. "Confused?" She unfolded her arms and walked over to where he stood. "Talk to me, Cheng. We do not keep secrets from each other. Especially ones that leave us distressed and tossing innocent sses against the wall." Her smile grew as she ced her hand on his arm, losing them, and ced his hand around her waist. "Hey." Li Jing warped her hands on his neck, rubbing their noses against each other. "Talk to me, Chneg. What is confusing you?" There was hesitation in his eyes and a slight tremble in his lips. He was contemting something. "Michael." Her soft voice was like music to his ears, soothing his worried mind as she pressed a soft kiss on his lips. "Say it." "Okay." He kissed her back, getting his fuel from her. When Li Jing smiled into their kiss, pressing her body into his, Ye Cheng''s tongue slipped into her mouth, sucking on her tongue. "Alright there, lover boy. Answer first before you get more of this." She pointed at her lips, but Ye Cheng''s mind had drifted. He stole another kiss from her before Li Jing pulled away finally. "You are naughty. Now, let''s be serious." Within a split second, his expression turned sour as though the smile and desires sparkling in his eyes only a moment ago did not exist. "It is mom." Worried lines formed between her brows. "What about mom?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "She found a clue to the ident." Li Jing''s eyes went round. "Really?" Before she knew it, she had moved back in front of him, and her interest had piqued. "Yes. However, the clue ended up being a dead end." Li Jing''s enthusiasm dropped. She understood now why he was like that. "Oh, honey. She must be so devastated." "No." He shook his head and went ahead to exin. "She doesn''t know." "Oh. So you are contemting whether or not to tell her?" "Yeah. It will ruin her," he exined. "The other day when we spoke on it, she felt so devastated but tried to hide her disappointment when I told her it was another dead end." "Hmm. But you cannot hide it from her for long." Li Jing reached for his cheek, lightly stroking it as she ced the other hand around his neck. "We need to tell her. I know I would prefer the truth any day over someone protecting my feelings. Like my mother now." Ye Cheng''s eyes shifted, staring deeply into hers. "What about your mother? Have you found any leads?" She shook her head. He sighed. What was life doing, ying this cruel trick on them? "I''m sorry." "It''s okay." She looked away. "What hurt the most was my foster father downying my existence." The thought hurt, and she did not want Ye Cheng to see how broken she was. "He what?!" "Shhh! Calm down. He may have been stressed and did not want me questioning him." Ye Cheng furrowed his forehead hard. "That doesn''t excuse his behaviour," he argued, the dark gleam in his eyes brightening even more. "Cheng, let it go. I am alright." This time around, she held his gaze, making sure to hide her emotions. Thest thing she wanted was a trigger, and then things went downhill. If Ye Cheng failed to control his rage and confronted her father, she felt his guard would only be up further. Right now, she needed him to slip, not the other way around. "Hey." She pressed a kiss on his lips, letting him continue from where he had stopped before. Unfortunately, his anger was hard to abate. "Cheng." "Okay, but this is thest time I will hear anyone treat you badly. If he still likes what is left of hispany, he would refrain fromsuch; otherwise, I will make sure he drops and will never be able to open hispany again." Li Jing sighed. There was no stopping him when he got angry. "I wouldn''t stop there either. I''ll make sure that his bitchy daughter gets a taste too. That''ll be sure to hurt him." "Alright, alright, you win, big man." Li Jing patted his chest gently. All she could do was give in to what he wanted. Still, she wasn''t giving up. Steering the conversation in a different direction, she asked, "By the way, what was the clue your mother found?" "That again?" "Yes. I''m curious," she admitted. "Tsk, be curious about your husband''s needs, Jing." "I am." "Good." If her hand wasn''t wrapped around his neck, Li Jing would have facepalmed. "You''ll get that once I get my answer." She was posing a simple challenge. Compared to the reward he would get, Ye Cheng did not mind giving in to her. "Just tell me, Cheng." "I will. It was his te number." Her eyes narrowed. While Li Jing''s mind was flowing in several directions, Ye Cheng mistook her expression as though she wanted him to tell her the number. "X.L.2391." "X.L.23¡­" Li Jing had barely gotten the words out of her lips when Ye Cheng cut her off, capturing her lips in his. ''X.L.239¡­1!'' Her eyes went round as he kissed her passionately, oblivious to what went through her mind. ''No way! That''s¡­ It can''t be right?'' Several things ran through her mind, and she neglected to kiss Ye Cheng back. He came to a halt, his gaze fixed on her, to see what was wrong. Did he kiss her incorrectly? Or was she not experiencing it because he was pushing his thoughts to temporarily forget about his problems? Whichever one it was, Ye Cheng couldn''t decide. Li Jing managed to focus on him despite blinking multiple times. "I-I¡­ I gotta go." "What?" Chapter 826 It Makes Sense Now Chapter 826 It Makes Sense Now ************** CHAPTER 825 ¡ª It Makes Sense Now Li Jing did not bother exining much to Ye Cheng. "I''ll be back. I need to check on something." "Now?" His expression made her heart ache. She wished to stay, love him and cuddle to help him rx, but she couldn''t. Her mind was all over the ce, which wasn''t good. How could she provide sce in such a state? Li Jing pulled away and hurried away, leaving a confused Ye Cheng behind to watch her scurry off. Bang! The sound from the shut door pulled Ye Cheng back to his senses. ''What was that about? Did I creep her out or something?'' He wondered. "Tsk, women. I''ll have her give me an exnation before then. But for now, I guess I''ll just let mum know about the development of things. Uncle Fong Cai may be able to get something for me too." ******* Li Jing did not bother enlisting the help of his guards and immediately got into her car, started the ignition, and drove away. All the while her eyes was fixed on the road, her mind was somewhere different, reying the letters and numbers Ye Cheng said. It took all of her focus to stay on the road and ensure she remained safe while she drove. ''How could I not have known?'' It all makes sense now.'' Li Jing voiced internally. "It was there all along. I never knew because I never knew." She shook her head against that thought. "There''s no way I could have known." ''You''re the cause. You''re bad luck!'' ''It''s your fault, Li Jing. Your fault, dad lost his te number, my birthday!'' ''I hate you! Mum was right. You''re a bad head!'' Li Jing''s grip on the steering wheel tightened as she blinked back the tears threatening to spill in her eyes. This was a bad moment for her. Her childhood, since she could remember, wasn''t anything good, thanks to Li Xiu and her mother. They never failed to remind her that she was her father''s mistake, a bastard who ruined their family and brought bad luck to them. ''Ever since you came, our family has never been the same. I bet that mistress of a mother you have is happy wherever she is. You deserve to die too.'' ''You ruined him, Li Jing. You-witch, you made him lose so much. Can''t you see the bad energy surrounding your miserable life?!'' POW! ''If you think you cane here and make us suffer, I''ll remind you each day that you made the wrong choiceing here.'' ''You and your bitch mother don''t deserve to live.'' From mother to daughter, Li Jing suffered through the years. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om And the one man whom she thought brought her into the world, and that family that should have had her back, never really cared what happened to her. "It all makes sense now," she muttered under her breath. "I was never his, but then there is a link." Unable to hold it in any longer, Li Jing''s eyes flooded with tears. "It is time to confirm." ********* As soon as Ye Cheng made his decision, he went in search of his mother to deliver the news to her. To his surprise, she wasn''t home. He was informed she returned to her own house earlier that morning. "What?!" Shock had been an understatement for the fear that gripped his heart. Picking his keys from the key rack, Ye Cheng rushed out of his mansion and into the parking lot. He got into his car and rode as fast as he could to his mother''s house. Thest time she was in her car and at her house, her life was threatened. He wasn''t nning on losing her. Nor did he understand why she''d go there when Chairman Zhang was still alive and barely convicted for his crimes. "Is she that badly affected by the investigator''s result that he wishes for death?" His fingers tightened, and his knuckles turned white as he stepped on the elerator of his car. "She can''t do that, right? I thought she said she was happy with dad. Or wait, did something happen?" He tried wrapping his mind around why she took such a risk without telling him. Within ten minutes, he made it to her house, ignoring the police car trying to stop him for overspeeding. cing a quick call to his friend, Fong Wei Ling, he asked him to handle the cops and not let anyone disturb him in the meantime. Once that was settled, he alighted from the car and rushed into the house. Luckily, the door wasn''t locked and he helped himself in before her maid could get the door. As swiftly as his feet could take him, Ye Cheng found himself in her living room. "Mom!" His ear-deafening scream rang out, his eyes scanning the parlour for his mother. "Mum?" When he got no response, he called out once more. "Mum!" "What is the matter, Cheng?" At the sound of his mother''s voice, Ye Cheng''s heartbeat quickened, his eyes locking on the second living room, where he was sure her voice came from. "Mum." He rushed towards the entrance and into the parlour, his feeting to an abrupt stop as he saw her stand, getting ready toe for him. "Mom." Forgetting everything else, he rushed and enveloped her in a big hug. Li An was stunned. She hadn''t expected him toe crashing through her door and acting scared. But given that she did not inform him, she felt guilty for his reaction. Li An reached up, locking him in her embrace. "It''s okay, son. Mum is safe." His hold tightened around her. He squeezed his eyes, nuzzling his face on her shoulder. "Oh dear, so sorry to have troubled you. It''s okay now." Li An gently patted his back. A full minute passed before they broke their embrace. "I thought that show of affection would never end." The familiar voice was followed by a deep chuckle, prompting Ye Cheng to turn to the side and finally recognise the other presence in his mother''s house. "Uncle Fong." Ye Cheng blinked. "You''re here." "Yes. I told him about the te number," Li An added. She put her hand on her son''s shoulder, drawing his attention to herself. "It was another dead end." CHAPTER 827 — Unwelcomed. CHAPTER 827¡ª Unweed. Arriving at the Li residence, Li Jing had least expected her foster father and his family to have been back from the hospital. The moment Ye Cheng informed her of the te number, everything in her brain ceased functioning properly. She should have called the hospital and found out if they were still there, if not anyone but Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu. Her big mistake was that she did not anticipate any of this. Stepping into the family house, her ears caught a whiff of the annoying voices of the duo, pestering her foster father for answers while also warning him to steer clear of her. She scoffed. They were really asking for it, weren''t they? And even now, after she found out the truth¡ªwell, almost the truth¡ªshe couldn''t stay away. No matter how he downyed her, Li Jing was sure he knew something. Something that could probably implicate him if it was out in the open. She barely had time to figure out how to approach the subject when Ding Jiaying''s sharp eyesnded on her. A bitter scoffed was heard, but still, Li Jing''s eyes remained glued to her foster father; she had no idea what was going on until her name was called. "What are you doing here, Li Jing?" Ding Jiaying''s voice was filled with so much hate and bitterness as she asked, drawing attention to Li Jing. "Now this bitches again." Li Xiu threw her gaze away, her hands folded in front of her chest, pushing her breasts out. For whom to see, Li Jing had no idea. Slowly, she let her minde down from her reverie and focused on the two hyenas in front of her. As if on cue, bothdies took a protective stance in front of Li Chun. It was both funny and appalling, as she caught sight of the shock registered on her foster father''s face by their audacity. "So you two think you have a right to prevent me from speaking to my father?" "He is not your father," Li Xiu spat out bitterly, her eyes gleaming with pure hate. Li Jing, on the other hand, lifted her brow quizzically at the stupid excuse of a daughter. Yes, she was right about Li Jing not being his daughter. But that did not stop their greed when she paid for his bills using his name as his daughter. "I may not be, but I do not see anything useful that you, his daughter, Li Xiu, have ever done for him. Oh," her eyes sparkled as if she recalled something important, "other than to ruin hispany name and tear it down," Li Jing added. Her smile was precious but, more so, precarious. She wasn''t the same weak girl Li Xiu grew up with. The same one who let her get away with everything she did and never let her emotions show. "By the way, where is your fiance again? I believe you should be in your own home with your husband, rather than failing your father time and time again." By now, Li Xiu''s lips hung agape, and her eyes widened as shock registered in them. Li Jing shrugged. She wasn''t done, though. They asked for it. And since she was feeling so many emotions with memories thrown back in her face thanks to her useless foster sister, she knew it was time she made her feel just as worthless as she felt back then with her taunts. "Sure, he may not be my father or I, his daughter, but even I have brought glory to his name, unlike you." She let her eyes dash off to Ding Jiaying, sparing her a nce before averting her gaze to Li Xiu. "All you did was steal my trash of a boyfriend and then steal credit for all the work I did in thepany or undermine it. In the long run, you ruined Li Corporation. I can''t me you though," Li Jing said, shaking her head. Gently, she massaged her temples, ignoring the clenched fists of Li Xiu or the panting of Ding Jiaying. And when she made herst statement, she ensured her eyes and Ding Jiaying''s were locked. "You had lousy training and an example for a mother. I couldn''t expect anything good,ing from the only child of this¡­" The words had barely left her tongue when Li Chun thundered at her. He may have sat down there not speaking, but he sure as hell was not happy with Li Jing. She used to be better than this. And better for him was the same meek girl, quiet, barely able to hurt a fly or speak when beaten or maltreated. However, the Li Jing standing before him had grown. Her growth was so good in several ways. She no longer wanted to let people bully her. She may still be innocent and naive, but he saw something else. A fire burned in her eyes as she clenched her fists, her gaze never leaving his while his heart raced widely in his chest. He shouldn''t have stopped her. Shoudl he? I mean, he knew his wife and daughter probably deserved it. No, they probably did not deserve this. They deserved this. And he was not to be spared when it came to the list of culprits. He watched as she was maltreated all her life and said nothing or made an attempt to stop it. He was the most guilty out of the three. The way Li Jing''s chest tightened, her knuckles turning white with her clenched fists, and the dark glint shining in those eyes of hers, he could only gulp. He made a mistake. A huge mistake And after over two decades, only now he realised how terrible his choice was. Li Jing''s lips curled upward, a sinister smile ying on her lovely face. "Oh¡­" her voice trailed, her attention piqued as she ced a leg in front of the other, taking two more steps in his direction when the mother-daughter duo grew some courage to step up. She paused. "I didn''t know you still had it in you, Li Chun." She had used his name deliberately to get on his nerves, and it did. His grip on his wheelchair tightened. "I mean, for several years, I was bullied under your roof and nose, even in your presence, never once did you reprimand them nor ask them to treat me better."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Jing pointed at the wife and children. "I call them out once for their wrong and you growl at me." she scoffed an unbelievableughter, her head thrown backwards a little. "I thought you''ve been cuckold or worse, no longer a man in your home." Tears glistened in her eyes. Now wasn''t the time to show any form of weakness, Li Jing consoled herself internally and brought her head back, lifting her chin high. Li Chun felt insulted but it was true. Every word pouring out of her mouth, the broken and pained child, was true. He couldn''t speak further. He''d annoyed her before when he took their side over and over. And even now when years have proven who was the most useful child. He still picked his blood. "Funny." "It''s not," Li Xiu refuted. Li Jing arched a brow. The lousy brat had the guts to speak? "That should tell you what family really means. You''d never know being the abandoned child that you were, one nobody wanted and tossed in an orphanage." Her first words were a low blow even for her. Still, Li Jing did not scowl at her. She was no animal. Acting like one by fighting would make her look weak, unable to control her emotions. Besides, now she was Mrs. Ye. She represented the Ye family. Secondly, she had a goal. Before then, she did not wish to be banned from her home till she found her mother. "Abandoned?" Rather than let ehr rage rest on her sister, she let it fall on Li Chun. He swallowed before averting his eyes. Too sorry to look her in the eye. Not that it mattered. "I''d rather not be a part of this deranged family than to be tied down by it," she added. "Secondly, I think it has been proven that I wasn''t abandoned. My family and I were engaged in an ident. Father died on the spot and my mother and I went missing." The second she dropped thisst bit of information, her eyes narrowed further on Li Chun, watching his every expression to see if she missed anything. "I wasn''t abandoned," she added again. This time, she darted her gaze to Li Xiu. "And it turns out I had a better family searching for me for decades. So¡­" her smile grew. "If any of you think you can try bullying me, I may just have to learn to lean on my maternal family." The sparkle in her eyes when she said that made Ding Jiaying and Li Xiu gulp, and exchanged nces while their lips quivered. . Chapter 828 Lost This Round Chapter 828 Lost This Round "I thought as much," Li Jing voiced. "Then again, if I choose not to lean on my maternal family, I have my darling husband." The dark glint in her eyes shone brightly. "I''d hate to have you suffer the way I suffered in the past, and then I won''t put a stop to it since I am not considered part of the family." The smug smile on her lips caught Li Xiu''s eyes. Thetter wished to have it pped off Li Jing''s face, but there was nothing she could do at this moment. Enraging the Lin family''s granddaughter and heir was not on her wish list. Her father would make her life a living hell for it. "Jing." Li Chun cleared his throat, drawing attention to himself. His wife and daughter had made a grave mistake. Now that Li Jing wasn''t backing down, all he had to do was fix things. "Forgive your elder sister." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "She is not my sister," she corrected, folding her hands in front of her chest. A soft smile found its way to his eyes. It was a facade. That wasn''t genuine. Not after the whole situation that yed before them. "Yes, biologically, yes but you two shared a childhood together and grew up¡ª" "That I know," she cut in. "Can we change the subject already? It''s bing a bore. I am sure none of the people in this room wish to be associated with me. I won''t force it either." "You see!" Ding Jiaying fumed, turning on her heels to face her husband. ''"Rather than put her in her ce, you are stoking her ego." There it was. The same n Li Jing had. Ever since she came to this house and met the mother-daughter duo, she knew her interrogation of her foster father would be ruined. Furthermore, she either wanted him alone or needed the house to be clear to make her findings. She needed to check. To make sure it was true. Ever since she arrived at the Li resident as a child, she never saw this car that was mentioned but the te number¡­ Turning her head in her foster father''s direction, she gave a smile as if telling him secretly that this was what she meant. Of course, he understood and quickly intervened. A part of him hoped that this action would prove to her that he did not want trouble and was ready to make things right with her. "Jiaying! Enough with your squabbles already. Look around you; you are old enough. You are a mother, not a five-year-old. I demand you act with respect from henceforth." Li Jing smiled, but it was brief. She got her aim. Something to use as an excuse to leave this house for now and cover her true mission. "Father, do not be stressed on my ount. I am sure you do not want your wife and daughter thinking you are taking sides," she said softly, her eyes brimming with tears. Usually, Li Jing wasn''t the skimming type, but she learned from the best. "I''d leave not to cause any worry. I only came to check on yourhealth, but..." She bit back the urge to cry. And that got to him. His heart softened. He fell for it. "Jing," Li Chun called softly. "It is okay. I apologize for both of them. I believe it is a misunderstanding. Right?" He flickered his gaze at his daughter. One menacing look from her father and Li Xiu could tell her mother and herself had lost this round. Her father clearly did not want to anger Mr. Lin or Ye Cheng. "I guess I am not wanted here. So, I''ll leave," Li Jing added when Li Xiu hesitated. "No!" he half yelled and red at his daughter. "Xiu!" She did not spare him a nce and tore quickly away just when he wheeled his chair closer to hold her. "Y¨CYou''re right, father," she stuttered. "It was a misunderstanding." She bit her tongue, hating and cursing Li Jing inwardly for this embarrassment. "You see?" He shed Li Jing a smile, showing her his teeth. "I appreciate the concern, but I don''t feel safe or weed. I am d you are fine. I am afraid I''ll have to leave." She did not spare him a nce and tore quickly away just when he wheeled his chair closer to hold her. She gave one nce at both Jiaying and Li Xiu, a smug smile appearing on her lips briefly as she turned and made her exit. That must have been a close call escape today, but next time she knew she had to make better ns, and this time, catch them off guard. Li Chun may have taken her side out of fear today, but that doesn''t mean he''d keep on doing so. Besides, she hated how skimming she was when she mimicked something Li Xiu would always do. She hated to bepared with that girl¡ªthat skank. Fishing for her phone from her pocket, Li Jing swiped it up, unlocking the screen and searched out a contact. Once she found the name, she put a call across. A few seconds in, and the call connected. "Ma''am?" "I need you to keep a close eye on the Li residence and it''s family." "Understood." "And more importantly, I''ll need an opening." "Opening?" The voice asked, and his curiosity piqued. "Yes. I''ll let you know moreter." Once the call ended, she got into her car and drove off. On the other hand, Ding Jiaying was seething with rage. Everything was wrong in more ways and when her eyesnded on her husband, she snickered, took her daughter''s hand and stormed off. But as soon as she got to the entrance of the living room, she paused, half turned to spare him a nce, and added, "I hope you enjoy your made-believe family because that girl would never be a Li. Get that into your thick skull and next time support your family,e what may." She finished her words and looked at her daughter whose head hung low and almost facepalmed. However, she barely took a step when Li Chun''s voice echoed, "And lose what is left of mypany and family?" He scoffed loudly. "I don''t think so. You''ll be delusional if you think I''ll amount to ruin on your ount or your daughter''s." Chapter 829 More Fear Chapter 829 More Fear ************** CHAPTER 828 ¡ª More Fear. His words were straight, emotionless, and even shocking. At this point, Ding Jiaying knew she and her daughter were alone on this. Getting help from him to bring down Li Jing was a no. That was out of the question. "I bet the maid would love taking care of you," Ding Jiaying spat out, her eyes raking over his body in the wheelchair to ensure he got her threat. His lips parted to speak, but she had already made her move. Fuming, she dragged her daughter by the hand and stormed out of the living room, heading straight for Li Xiu''s room. ********** n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The second the words fell out of Li An''s lips, Ye Cheng felt his heart constrict. He was tired. Honestly, but most importantly he was d his mother was safe. "Uncle Fong." "Ye Cheng." The man''s sharp eyes were calm, but still, they held their deadly glint as he gestured for him to take his seat close to his mother. "She informed me about the te number, and I decided to do my investigation, but it seems as though that car never existed." "How is that possible? There must be a name under which it was registered. Something." "Yes, but the only name we saw was of a woman, and she iste." rm shot through Ye Cheng''s eyes. Quickly, he looked at his mother. From the story she told the police, it was a man driving the car. He took her friend into his car and drove off. Ye Cheng swallowed. "But perhaps we are checking the wrong ce. I mean, what if that woman has a son or brother who she gave her car to that very day?" He exchanged nces at both his mother and Fong Cai, hoping they saw his point and did not think he was crazy. "There''s that possibility and we checked. She doesn''t have any siblings or children." "It is why he said it was another dead end," Li An chimed in. "I¡­ okay but where was her car on that very day?" Ye Cheng asked once more. He did not n on giving up like the rest of them. To him, this cue was too good to just disappear that way. The fact that the car seems like a dead end is proof enough that so much happened and these two people are not with their families. Anyone who could do that to them, their lives definitely weren''t in safe hands. Fong Cai rubbed his hand over his face. He knew the desperation Ye Cheng felt, and perhaps that was what was clouding his brain when they told him that the investigation was a dead end. "Cheng, we can''t ask her because she is dead. And her previous neighbours couldn''t tell if she really had such a car. It''s a dead end. They are old women. Some have amnesia now." Ye Cheng''s shoulders slouched. How could he exin all of these things? "This is just..." he said, turning his attention back to his mother. "Mum, I''m sorry. I failed you." Li An''s smile was charming. She did not need an apology from her son. She was d that things were okay for now, but perhaps she should ept what fate had decided. She had tried her best for her friend. Now, she needed to pick up her life. Twenty years had gone by, they probably were not waiting anymore. Sneaking her palm into Ye Cheng''s, she squeezed her son''s hand. "Hey dear, it''s okay. You did not fail me." "Mum." "Shhh. I think it is time we let it rest." When the words left her lips, it felt strange, almost as though something terrible was happening to her as both men stared at her in shock. "It''s the truth. I have been selfish for years, dragging everyone I know to help me find someone who doesn''t want to be found." "Or perhaps is in no position to be found," Ye Cheng cut in. "I¡­" "Ye Cheng is right," Fong Cia added. "We can''t be too sure about what is going on. I believe the fact that we can''t find them is proof enough that someone, perhaps their kidnapper, is trying so hard to keep them hidden in order to force the truth back into hiding." "I believe it is jail time. He did kill your best friend''s husband, right?" "He did." "Truth?" "I believe it is jail time. He did kill your best friend''s husband, right?" "He did." "Good. That is all we need to know. For justice to be served, mum, let us keep trying." "But¡­" He pulled his hand from hers and cupped her face gently in his. "One more try, mum. Once moe. After that, yes, I believe we would have given our all." Fong Cai aquinted at Ye Cheng. Why was he speaking as though he had a big lead to what they needed to do? He did not let things sit quietly and questioned him. "Cheng, do you have a lead?" His mind shed back to the time he told Li Jing about the te number and her reaction afterward. Although he had no idea what exactly that was about, he believed that if she became more settled and he brought up the issue again, perhaps a solution woulde into y. "No. However, I will give the search for that car''s te number another chance." ********* Once Li Xiu had calmed her mother down and thetter fell fast asleep in her room, she picked her phone, cing a call to the devil''s pun. "Xiu!" Bai Qing Mei almost screamed into the phone, causing Li Xiu to pull the phone from her ear briefly. "What''s up?" What''s up? She raised a brow. Why was Bai Qing Mei being overly cheerful with her? For a moment, she tried figuring out what was happening, but when she could, she brushed it off. "Hello." "Hi, so¡­ what''s up? Ignore my chirpy self. My grandfather has been realised!" "Congrattions. It must be nice," she said calmly. "It is. He cherishes me more than my mum, I think. Well, he pampers me." "Okay." "So¡­?" "Nothing much, just that it is time to officially, finally put Li Jing in her ce." Her lips curled up in a devious smile as she awaited Bai Qing Mei''s confirmation. "Bingo." Chapter 830 Chase Another Man Chapter 830 Chase Another Man ************** CHAPTER 829 ¡ª Pissed Huizhong Li Jing''s mind was filled with thoughts on the recent happenings around her. One was Ye Cheng''s reveal by his mom. The second was her disturbing foster mother and sister. She did not know whom to speak with to make any reasonable decision. While she could confide in Ye Cheng, she did not want to raise his hopes on anything. There could be a lead, and at the same time, there may not be any leads whatsoever. She saw firsthand how he felt affected when his investigation led to another dead end and he felt terrible about delivering the message to her mother. If this lead ended up being the same, what could she possibly do? Watching him feel defeated was a no for her. Clutching the steering wheel tightly, Li Jing made her decision. If she could not let Ye Cheng know, then perhaps her grand-aunt or Yin Lifen would be the best option. "Hey Siri," her voice rang out, connecting with her phone. "Call Fen-Fen." "Calling Fen-Fen." She blinked, trying her best to focus on the road while her mind darted back and forth with the clues before her. "He may not have caused it, but there must be a connection to all these. Why was his car there?" The sound of the call going through jolted Li Jing from her reverie. But after several rings, the result was the same: no answer. "Hey Siri, call Auntie." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Once again, the automated AI intelligence reply echoed in her car. In the end, Li Jing shook her head. The moment she needed them the most, they were nowhere to be found. "Fine. Sleeping on it and ensuring I tackle this situation and a good way to go around it by morning." Arriving at their mansion first, she was informed of Ye Cheng''s abrupt departure for his mother''s house. Although she felt scared for what may have happened, she knew her husband. If something terrible urred in her absence, Ye Cheng would have ced a call to her by now. And since he didn''t, that meant he had the situation under control. ************** After her call with Li Xiu, Bai Qing Mei''s smirk grew. They would stand a chance of ruining Andromeda now or taking her position. She picked up her phone from the bedside drawer, her eyes raking through it till she found the contact she was searching for. "Huizhong may not approve of this method but I believe that for me to gain Ye Cheng back or make him suffer as I have, I will have to go unconventional and ensure she stays out of his life." "Hello, Huizhong." Her lips curled upward. Slowly, Bai Qing Mei made her way to her bed and sat down with both legs crossed on her bed. "How are you?" "I''ve been better. How is grandpa?" "He is finding it a bit hard to adjust," she exined with a bored look on her face. "Anyways, I need your help." "My help? With that?" "I think it is high time I give Ye Cheng something to think about and distract him," Bai Qing Mei suggested. "We can but haven''t you done that before? And it did not seem to work," he reasoned. "That is because we were taking the lion out of his house." "Getting into his house is an understatement. You and I cannot just waltz in and out doing what we want without facing serious consequences." "What? Do not tell me you, his older brother, are feeling scared of your younger sibling." She folded her hand in front of her chest. Where Hao Huizhong was, he clenched his fist. He hated how Bai Qing Mei got to him with words and wanted to tame her with any chance or opportunity she got. "I am not scared. However, I need to tread carefully." Bai Qing Mei scoffed. "Or have you forgotten I am still waiting for him to hand over my shares of thepany?" "Tch. All you care about is your shares and not our revenge." Money was not her problem. All his life, he had to struggle and fight for all he had just because he had a father who never recognized him. "How about we cause some big problems and go out with a bang?!" Her voice was high-pitched, and her tone filled with the thrill of the problem she was about to cause. His eyes immediately shot open, red and shining with anger. She had her father and grandfather''spany in her name as the future heiress. Money was not her problem. All his life, he had to struggle and fight for all he had just because he had a father who never recognized him. "How about we cause some big problems and go out with a bang?!" Her voice was high-pitched, and her tone filled with the thrill of the problem she was about to cause. But something else ate at his heart. The way she always downyed him did not make Ho Huizhong feel good about himself. "Well, I cannot risk anything at this point. Revenge or not, mine was centred on getting what rightfully belonged to me as Ye Sheng''s son. You, on the other hand, are ying your grandfather''s game." "Pardon?" "Yes, Qing Mei you heard me right. Hell, even your obsession with Ye Cheng wasn''t until he moved on past you and fell for Li Jing." "Take that back," she spat bitterly. "Why? Because the truth hurts?" Hao Huizhong scoffed. He wished he could see Bai Qing Mei''s face so he could tell her what rich spoiled brat she was at times. "Hao Huizhong!" Bai Qing Mei yelled, rising to her feet and clenching her right fist. "What? Face it. You are used to getting what you want. You are not used to being rejected and when he did not fawn over you so you hoped, you became obsessed with wanting him. Deep down Qing Mei, you only see him as a toy who got taken from under your arm." Although she knew everything he said was true, it hurt her nheless. Ye Cheng was hers, just like Hao Huizhong was. She may not have loved Ye Cheng or Huizhong but she found peace with him. He understood her and epted her for who she was. "Huizhong!" "Qing Mei, call me selfish but yes, I am tired of helping you chase after another man. If you really want revenge, go after Ye Cheng''s life!" Beep! Beep! Chapter 831 Avoiding Suspicion Till Its Right Chapter 831 Avoiding Suspicion Till It''s Right ************** CHAPTER 830 ¡ª Avoiding Suspicion Till It''s Right Bai Qing Mei could not believe the level of insult she had to endure from Hao Huizhong, whom she thought was always by her side and was ready to have her, even though she knew she was chasing after Ye Cheng. She bit her tongue, holding back the urge to cry or scream. If he wasn''t willing to help her, she thought it would be best to find her help somewhere else and subsequently cut away from him for good. ''He''s just jealous.'' She shrugged, throwing away thoughts of his betrayal. ''If he is noting to my aid, then let''s use someone else.'' Tapping away on her phone, Bai Qing Mei ended up finding someone else to help deal with her dirty deed. "Hello, Wang Bin?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A low hum seeped through the phone, irking Bai Qing Mei some more. Here she was thinking of the best way her ploy can go and ruin it better still¡ªkill Li Jing¡ªand someone whom she needed his help was actingzy. "Wang Bin!!" "Yes? Why so grumpy, Young Miss?" Thetter''s grumpy voice reached her ears, adding fuel to the fire in her brain. "Wang¡­" "Alright. Alright, alright. I''ve heard you already," he said, pacifying her. "Tsk. If you wish me to still do business with you, a lot has got to change." At the mention of business, thezy man''s tantrums instantly ceased, and he straightened his back, sitting up properly. "Umm, let''s rewind. You lost me there." Her brows creased, and her muscles tensed slightly. Blood rushed through her veins. She was getting angry, but she fought to maintain herposure. "I lost you everywhere, Wang Bin!" "Tsk." "Stop being a pain in the ass and listen!" Bai Qing Mei hollered. "Aye, shoot," he breathed out sharply, his eyes rolling in their socket before shutting close. "I wish we could." "Huh?" "Shoot her, I mean." Bai Qing Mei shook her head and brushed off the thought. "However, just because we can''t kill her doesn''t mean we can''t make her wish for death." ******** By the time Ye Cheng arrived home, Li Jing knew she had a lot of exining to do; however, she was shocked that he wasn''t all too bothered with that. The first thing he did upon seeing her was to rush up to her, cup her face, and shower her face with soft kisses. Confusion was written all over her features, but she let her lovely smile spill out of her eyes and hugged him in return. "Don''t scare me like that again, Bao Bei." Her smile grew at the sound of the endearing name called in Chinese. "I''m sorry, Cheng. I won''t scare you that way again." He pressed her body into the hug, sniffling her hair as the smell of jasmine assaulted his nostrils. "I''m d you and mum are safe. By the way." He pulled back, his brown eyes staring keenly into hers. "Why did you run off like that? Did anything bad happen, or did you forget something?" Li Jing''s smile spread across her lips once more, her slim fingers gently brushing against his chest. Instinctively, she stood on tiptoes, pressing a chaste kiss on his lips before rxing and giving a nod. "I forgot something. I had to go check. And yeah, my fa-" She hesitated briefly, but in the end, she mentioned the word. "Father has been discharged. I actually forgot when I said I was going there prior," she lied. Suspicionced Ye Cheng''s eyes for a moment. It felt convenient that at the time he made mention of the te number, she ran off on him. Sensing the suspicion in his eyes, she cleared her throat and expounded on that lie. "The thing is, at the mention of your mother''s story, I realized how fleeting this life is. I wanted to visit the next day, but what if something happened and then he was lost to us?" He exhaled softly. Ye Cheng reached behind her, wrapping his hands firmly around her waist as he leaned in close, his nose brushing against hers. With their closeness, Li Jing could feel the thumping of his heartbeat against his chest. And for a moment, she allowed her ears to follow the sound, her mind calmly rxing to it. "I already lost my real father and have none with me. He is the only thing that has been closer to one in the past few years. I owe him that little care,e what may." "I know. I am not dissing you or calling you a liar." He exhaled sharply. "You only scared me, and that worried me greatly. The least you could have done was call me and exin or send a text when you got there that you are alright." Surprisingly, Li Jing sighed heavily, which only triggered his suspicions, and his muscles tensed. He already warned her that no one from that family should hurt her or disturb her. If things didn''t go well, he would not hesitate to make them suffer. "Li Jing." "It was nothing I couldn''t handle. As usual, I met my bitchy foster mother and sister there." "Did they hurt you?" "No. Father was on my side a bit today, and for some reason, it felt nice." "Of course it''ll feel nice." Immediately, Ye Cheng cupped her face tenderly, brown eyes staring into brown, their thoughts mingling, their minds understanding each other. "You yearned for that your whole life, and now, as much as you got it briefly, that inner child in you is thrilled by everything. It''s good. Your visit wasn''t all that bad." "It wasn''t." "Thank God." He pressed a kiss on her forehead, then moved down to her nose, and finally, his lips imed hers in a passionate kiss. ''Thank goodness.'' Li Jing voiced inwardly. She couldn''t bring herself to tell him the truth. At least not yet. Not until she has proof that this was what was happening and there was a big link to their case. ''There wouldn''t be any false hope raised. That being said, what should my next step be to fix this quickly?'' Chapter 832 Risking It All Chapter 832 Risking It All ************** CHAPTER 831 ¡ª Risking It All The days whisked by, and Li Jing did not get any good reports about what she was searching for. For some reason, these days have been the longest period of her life. All she needed was for her foster mother and sister to make one wrong move. One wrong step would give her the ticket to finding out all that she needed to know. Seated in front of her dressing mirror, she applied thest bit of makeup to her face, smacking her lips as she gently massaged them. "There, now you''re better." She offered her reflection a cute smile, loving the nude-coloured lipstick on her lips that added a re to her overall appearance. Not slutty, not provocative, demanding attention, but still reserved and unique. "I better ce a call to Yin Lifen already. We need to present a sharp one at today''s meeting. It is time I raised the bar for Gramps Company. I need to award him something big and this contract." Her eyes glistened, filled with hope. "This contract would give me that." Having Ye Cheng as her husband and biggest business partner was something Li Jing was thankful for, but she still knew she had something else: her brain, her intellect, and her knack for giving the best business proposals, marketing, and the like. Way back after she left university, she always wondered why she had a good knack for business but had no useful lead on that thought, thinking it was just a blessing from God. Still, when she thought of Li Chun, she felt she inherited it from him if his wife''s statement about her being an illegitimate child was true. However, it wasn''t until she met her grandfather and knew about her mother that she understood where she had gotten this from. Indeed, it had been a talent passed down from generations, each honing their skills and talents to greater heights. She gave herself one more encouraging smile, rose to her feet, picked up her bag and keys, and then walked out of the house. Li Jing pressed her phone against her left ear, waiting patiently for the call to go through as she made her way to her car. "Tsk, why can''t I get through to her? Hmm, I may as well leave her a chat on WeChat and¡­" BRRRRHHH! She stopped briefly when she was about to turn on the car''s ignition and nced at her caller. "Auntie." Swiftly, she answered the call, her smile reaching her eyes as she waited for her reply. "If it isn''t my favourite grand-neice," Lin Hung greeted, her voice chirpy and filled with joy at hearing Li Jing''s voice. "I see you are doing okay." "I am. How are you? Good morning." "I''m alright. Sorry about the dy in my call. I have been packed full these days, and I end up forgetting when I want to call. Today, though, I have your time." Li Jing''s lips tugged downward a little. Now that her grand-aunt was sparing her some time, she got too busy with work. "Jing''er?" "Auntie, it''s okay." "Are you sure? Is anything the matter?" "No. It''s just that I am busy today. I am heading for a meeting as we speak. Perhaps when I return or something." "Hmm. Too sad. I really hoped we could catch up." "And we will." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "Okay, if you say so. But then again, you are very sure there''s nothing, right? Everything is on track and okay between Ye Cheng and you." Li Jing gave a nod. When she realized she was on a call, she corrected herself quickly, using her mouth. "We are fine. Talk to youter, Auntie. See you soon." "Okay, baby. See you. I''m only a call away if you need anything." "Sure, Auntie." She ended the call and drove off after sending a quick message to Yin Lifen. ~Several minutester~ A car drove into the estate, stopping in front of the mansion as ady dressed in a purple, knee-high-fitted, off-shoulder gown stepped out of the car in her pair of ck heels and a ck bag to match. Adjusting her ck shades a little, she took a quick nce at the house before hurrying through. As soon as the gatekeeper noticed her, he quickly lowered his head and let her in. "First step in." "Wee back, Madam." "Hmm," she waved her palm, smiling gently at him. "Umm, why are you in a hurry? Should I open the gate to let the cab you came with in?" "No. I''ll be out soon." She made her way quickly to the front porch of the mansion and rang the doorbell. As soon as the door opened and the maid lowered her head to greet her, she lifted her chin to the side, fixing her shade once more. "Um, excuse me. I forgot something in the kitchen. I need a quick snack too," she informed the young maid. "Yes, Madam." At once, she stepped aside, letting her walk in before shutting the door behind her. Rather than head to the kitchen as she had announced, the maid was shocked when she saw her taking another bend elsewhere. "Umm, Madam Li, I thought you said you were visiting the kitchens." At once, she pivoted on her heels, her hair rolling with her in an enchanting manner, captivating the young maid. Her lips curled upward in a bewitching smile before she took two steps forward. "My bad. I was thinking of getting something first from the uh¡­" "Your study or the Master''s?" Thedy''s lips formed an O briefly but as quickly as it came, it was off. "Ahem! My bad," she said, clearing her throat. "I have something to get from his study as well. Let''s head for the kitchen first. I can visit the study before heading back to thepany." "Yes, madam." "Please lead the way." Obeying her, the young maid led the way to the kitchens but often stole a nce at her, watching how she admired the paintings on the wall as they went. Chapter 833 Imposter Chapter 833 Imposter ************** CHAPTER 832: Imposter "Umm, madam, are you alright?" Thedy halted in her step, her eyebrow slightly raised as her lips tugged downward. "Why? Do I look unwell?" "N-No. It''s not that it is just¡­" "I''m stressed already this morning. I just wish to admire something to get my mind off things before going to face a series of meetings. Or do you think all I do around in thepany is child''s y?" She dipped her head apologetically. She had no n of angering her. However, her actions have been suspicious since. "Here we are." "Good. Now, please hurry and serve me some cookies and cold apple juice. I will snack a bit before hurrying back," she instructed the girl with a flick of her wrist. "Yes, Madam." As soon as she hurried out of the kitchen, the youngdy made her way back to the living room in search of her phone when she bumped into the butler. "Oh, sir." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Why are you in a hurry?" the older-looking man asked, his eyes raking over her,, trying to ascertain what was going on. "Umm¡­ nothing. Madam returned and she is asking for snacks." The butler''s brows creased, his eyes squinting at the young maid. "We gave thest to Mr. Ye yesterday night. I need to call to ce an order while I try to make¡­" Still finding it hard to believe that the same woman whom he knew had a very important meeting would be here asking for a snack, the butler questioned her, cutting in. "Wait, you said what? She''s here?" "Yes. Here, in the kitchen," the maid said, pointing in the direction she wasing from. "Madam Li Jing is inside." "Hmm." "Sir, if you think I am lying, you can go check yourself." "No. There would be no need for that, Ming Xi. Perhaps she is really in need of homemade snacks. Go tend to her. I''ll handle the rest." She took a bow and excused herself., heading somewhere else to ce the order in hopes of not annoying her mistress. ''Hmm¡­ I recall the Yong Master instructing that the Lady be woken up on time and given her breakfast since they''d be having a long day at work with no break to spare from the morning.'' His fingers tapped awayzily on his chin but no sooner had he done than the sound of the telephone''s ringing dragged him out of his train of thoughts. "I¡­" Ding! Ding! He crossed the distance from where he was to answer the machine. As soon as he ced it on his ear while keeping on a professional smile, his smile faded, leaving behind a hollow look in his eyes. "Butler Wu! Something is wrong. There are two madams." "What?" Ding! Dong! His eyes went wide as he stared at the door. His mind and ears must be ying tricks on him. Ding Dong! At the second sound, he dropped the telephone and hurried for the door. One¡­ Two¡­ Three. Turning the doorknob, he pulled the door open only to be greeted by the shock he''d never thought he''d witness. "What is going on here?! Howe I was locked outside my house?!" 0_0 **shback** ncing down at her watch, Li Jing shook her head when she raised it, her eyes locking with Yin Lifen. "Time''s not on our side, Fen-Fen. I can''t believe I forgot the document. I¡­" she bit her lip, her mind racing to the moment when she ced the document on the bed intending to get her makeup done and left right after. Turning her head to nce to the side, her gaze locked with the tag on the door, ''''Conference room'' and then back at her well-dressed best friend. "I understand. How about we ask your butler or one of the maids to go get it for you?" Yin Lifen suggested. It was an important document that they needed for their current meeting. Thanks to the dy from their partners, they still had 20 minutes till the new scheduled time for the meeting. More than anything Li Jing wished to rush home and get it done. As Yin Lifen suggested, she could ask her driver to pick them up or have them ride to thepany and bring those files for her but she was sceptical about it all. "No. I''ll go," Li Jing announced, earning a scowl from her friend. "No. You are needed here as CEO. I cannot have you outside running about just to get a document. Besides, if you leave it will take more time before you return. Have the butler send it over." She understood what Yin Lifen was on about but at the same time, she had a gut feeling not to trust that much and do 9t herself. "Or what, you do not trust your staff?" Li Jing''s brows lowered. She had been caught. Although a part of her trusted them. Right now, however, something pricked her heart. "I do but I just need to see this through. It is an important document. I wouldn''t leave it in anyone''s hands. Eyes are everywhere. Especially Chairman Zhang. I cannot afford such a big risk to my business." With that, she did not pay much attention to Yin Lifen and hurried off. "Stall for me or start and represent me. Thanks!" Li Jing yelled just before the elevator closed. After taking the high road, and driving swiftly, she arrived at the mansion but the gatekeeper refused to open the gates for her car. Li Jing horned thrice but got no response. It wasn''t until the gatekeeper walked outside, his eyes narrowed briefly while checking the car. Suddenly they widened and peered at her in realization. "Open already I amte!" Li Jing hollowed, not bothering with what was going on with him. "But madam, you just retur¡­" "Open the gate!" Every word was called out with so much anger and boldness sending a chill down his spine. Forgetting his initial n of leaving her outside, he cast a nce at the car parked close to the fence just a little bit far from the gate and then back at her. But the moment his gaze met Li Jing, he regretted the dy. Her murderous intent shimmered in those eyes of hers and he knew this was no time for jokes. In that rage, Li Jing drove into thepound, parked and rushed towards the door, ringing the doorbell. At once, not wanting to let this mistake escte, the gatekeeper ced a call to the butler quickly before sending one to the top guard and Ye Cheng. **shback Ends** "Butler Huangfu howe I was locked outside my house?!" "M-Ma¡­" "Ma what?" "Madam, it''s you." The wrinkle lines on her forehead and tight lips did not go unnoticed by the Butler who quickly tried to correct his errors before anything else happened. "Who else were you expecting I would be?" Li Jing inquired, crossing her arms in front of her chest while tapping her right foot against the floor. "I¡­ uh¡­" At this point, Butler Huangfu did not know exactly what to exin given that he did not see her go in previously. What if the maid Ming Xi was making a mistake? "Oh Butler Huangfu, I have ced the order for Madam Li and¡­" she halted in her steps, her eyes widening when they locked gaze with Li Jing standing outside the door, as her phone fell from her hand. "M-My Lady." Chapter 834 Explosion Chapter 834 Explosion ************* Chapter 833: Explosion Shock contorted the butler''s face as he saw Li Jing standing before him. His mind raced. How was this possible? Where had shee from? He darted a nce towards Ming Xi, who mirrored his expression of stunned disbelief. There was no mistake ¡ª another Li Jing stood before them. This could only mean one thing: an imposter. "Seeing ghosts?" Li Jing''s sharp voice sliced through the stunned silence. Ming Xi gasped, her hand flying to her mouth. The implication of Li Jing''s words hit her like a tonne of bricks. A ghost? Did that mean their Madam Li was dead? "Answer me!" Li Jing demanded, her patience wearing thin. What was going on? Why were her staff acting like she was a phantom? "M-Madam," stammered Butler Wu, hoping to appease Li Jing before things spiraled out of control, especially if the imposter was listening. He lowered his voice, pleading, "Reduce your voice." Li Jing bristled, about to retort and demand some answers, when the butler added a small, desperate, "Please." She took a deep breath, forcing down her anger. It was clear something strange was happening, and shouting wouldn''t get them anywhere. "Exin yourselves," she said, her voice calmer but still firm. "Why are you acting like this?" "We have a reason, Madam Li," Butler Wu said, his voice strained. "Someone came in pretending to be you." Intrigued now, Li Jing leaned forward. An imposter? Why would someone impersonate her? "Me?" A flicker of relief crossed Butler Wu''s face. "Yes, Madam. We need to show you why we were so..." "Wait," Ming Xi interrupted, her voice trembling slightly. "What if Madam Li''s order arrives?" Li Jing furrowed her brow. What were they talking about? Still, curiosity gnawed at her. "Wait. What order?" Ming Xi exchanged a hesitant nce with Butler Wu, who subtly urged her to speak. "About the apple pie and..." With each word that left Ming Xi''s lips, a horrifying realization dawned on Li Jing. By the time Ming Xi finished mimicking the order in a singsong voice, mimicking the imposter perfectly, Li Jing understood it crystal clear. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Li Xiu," she breathed out the name, a dangerous hiss escaping her lips. "Pardon?" Butler Wu couldn''t hide his confusion. Who was Li Xiu? Everything felt off, suspicious. But there was no time to dwell on it. "Take me to her," Li Jing ordered, her voiceced with steel. Everything felt off, shrouded in suspicion. But time was a luxury they didn''t have. "Show me," Li Jing said, her voice firm. The three of them hurried towards the kitchen, in a unified front. But unbeknownst to them, their every move was being monitored by the imposter, who recognized Li Jing''s voice. As they entered the kitchen, Ming Xi, ever the dutiful attendant, took the lead, followed by Butler Wu and Li Jing close behind. Suddenly, the world around them shattered. A deafening explosion ripped through the mansion, the sound echoing through the halls. BOOM! Following a blinding sh of light, a substantial cloud of smoke and dust filled the space. The force of the st knocked the three figures to the ground, with debris falling on them. Li Jing''s ears rang as the sound of panicked shouts filled the air. Everything had happened in a blur. One moment they were walking into the kitchen, the next, the world was copsing around them. Pain red through her body as she tried to sit up. Every muscle screamed in protest. ncing down, she saw arge chunk of debris pinning her left ankle. "Damn it." Struggling, she managed to push it free, the movement sending a fresh wave of pain through her. Despite the throbbing pain, Li Jing knew she had to move. But more importantly, she had to find the others. Her biggest concern was her staff, who had gone in first. Smoke filled the air, blurring her vision, but the pounding of her heart drowned out the pain. "Ming Xi? Butler Wu?" Silence. Her heart hammered against her ribs. This was bad. "Ming Xi?" she called out again, her voiceced with panic. A weak cough from the left drew her attention. Relief flooded her. She turned her head, squinting through the haze to see a coughing figure lying a few feet away. "M-Madam..." The voice, raspy from coughing, made Li Jing scramble to her feet, ignoring the searing pain in her leg as she called out once more, "Ming Xi?" The heat from the burning kitchen stung her eyes, blurring her vision. Li Jing lurched forward. "We need to get out of here!" Just as she reached Ming Xi, another wave of dizziness washed over her, and she stumbled back, her foot copsing under her weight and falling onto a pile of debris. "Ah!" A sharp cry escaped Li Jing''s lips. "Ma...dam," Ming Xi coughed, panic in her voice. "Madam! Mrs. Li!" A group of figures rushed into the smoke-filled kitchen, their faces etched with concern. Li Jing let out a shaky breath. Help had arrived. But then, a chilling realisation struck her. Where was Butler Wu? "Butler Wu! Butler Wu?!" she screamed, panic wing at her throat. No answer. What was happening? Despair threatened to engulf Li Jing. The silence after her calls was deafening. Had the explosion¡­? No, she couldn''t think that way. "Rescue the madam," a gruff voice cut through the chaos. "And get the emergency kit. Now!" The man barked orders, his focus sharp despite the pandemonium. Relief washed over Li Jing, but it was short-lived. Ignoring the rescuers swarming around her, Li Jing continued to call out, "Butler Wu!" she cried, her voice hoarse from screaming. "Butler Wu?!" "Madam, please." Ignoring the rescuer''s attempts to calm her, she strained to see through the smoke. The burning kitchen cast long, distorted shadows, making it impossible to discern anything clearly. Suddenly, a voice broke through the haze. "Ma''am, the butler is unconscious." Li Jing''s breath hitched. The world seemed to tilt on its axis. Unconscious? Was he dead? A thousand possibilities swirled in her mind. If he was gone, what would she say? How could she exin the situation? Chapter 835 Alive Chapter 835 Alive ************** CHAPTER 834 ¡ª Alive Just as she was drowning in her thoughts, the rescuer near the butler spoke again. "He is alive, ma''am," the voice continued, sensing her distress. "Unconscious but alive." A wave of nausea washed over her, but Li Jing clung to that sliver of hope. "Thank goodness," she croaked. "Please check on Ming Xi. Take them both out of here. Where''s the ambnce? Or the first aid kit? Hurry, someone help them!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The rescuer, a broad-shouldered man with a determined expression, knelt beside her. "Madam, please calm down. They''ll be attended to." "No, I want it now," she spat, frustration mixing with the pain throbbing in her leg. "They are being taken out now," the man assured her, his voice firm yet gentle. "Please calm down and let us help you." Li Jing wasn''t convinced. The smoke stung her eyes, making it hard to see, and the throbbing in her ankle intensified with every movement. But a more pressing concern gnawed at her. The imposter. With all themotion, she would have undoubtedly used the chaos to escape. Ignoring the searing pain, Li Jing pushed herself up, using the rescuer''s arm for support. "Forget about me," she said, her voice low and urgent. "Madam," the man protested. She squeezed his arm, her grip surprisingly strong. "This is important. Whoever set the bomb must still be around here. She''s dressed like me, in case that helps." She knew the description was vague, especially considering their current state, but it was all she had. "Find her before she escapes, no matter what." "But, madam, your health is..." "Someone has to pay for this," she interrupted, her voiceced with steel. "And unless you n on visiting jail to answer for her crimes, I suggest you hurry." Despite the chaos surrounding them, the glint in Li Jing''s eyes spoke volumes. This wasn''t just about revenge; it was about justice. "Find her, tie her up, and bring her to me at any cost," shemanded. Seeing the unwavering resolve in her eyes, the rescuer understood the gravity of the situation. With a curt nod, he ryed his orders to another rescuer before turning back to Li Jing. "We''ll get you outside, ma''am," he said gently, his voice a stark contrast to the urgency of his previous actions. With that he scurried off through the open kitchen in search of the imposter. As they carefully helped her out of the kitchen, Li Jing knew this was just the beginning. The explosion was a message, a deration of war. And she wouldn''t rest until she found the one responsible and made them pay. ~*********~ Across town, in a sleek, modern skyscraper, Ye Cheng sat at the head of a long mahogany table, facing a dozen stern-faced board members. His voice, usually calm and collected, held a hint of impatience as he addressed a particrly troublesome shareholder. "Mr. Wangfu, with all due respect, your projections for the new marketing campaign are overly conservative. We need a bold approach to capture the younger demographic." A heated debate ensued, with charts and graphs shing on the screen behind them. Ye Cheng, however, couldn''t shake off a gnawing unease in him. He kept ncing at his phone, the silence from Li Jing unusual. He''d expected her to call or text about the meeting with her investors if it was going well, any minute from then. Just then, his phone vibrated, a shrill ring cutting through the boardroom tension. Quickly, he excused himself, a frown creasing his forehead as he saw the caller ID ¨C it was the mansion''sndline. ''Hmm.'' He answered the call, his voice tight, "Hello?" A frantic voice,ced with panic, filled his ear. "Mr. Ye, Madam Li¡­ explosion¡­ kitchen¡­ injured..." "What?" He found it hrd to connect the dots on those words. Suddenly he heard someone mutter something and took over the call. "My apologies for the disturbance sir. There''s been an explosion at the mansion! Madam Li¡­" the voice choked back a sob, "¡­she''s hurt!" The blood drained from Ye Cheng''s face. The world seemed to tilt on its axis as his heart hammered against his ribs, a cold dread seeping into his bones. Explosion? Li Jing hurt? His mind raced. Images of his wife, injured and alone, shed before his eyes. Who could it be? Chairman Zhang? Why? Was this his revenge? But then another detail registered, a detail that sent a shiver down his spine. "Sir¡­ Someone impersonated Madam Li," the voice stammered on the other end. Ye Cheng''s heart pounded heavily in his chest. This wasn''t a random attack. This was calcted, and deliberate. At that moment, the board meeting, the expansion ns ¨C all of it became insignificant. "Where is she? Is she¡­?" His voice cracked, the question catching in his throat. Suddenly anger swirled in his eyes. No. He couldn''t be weak in such a situation. Before his staff could respond, he barked a few quick orders into the phone, his voice cold and hard. "Get the best doctors there." "Hospital...being taken now, sir," the voice replied, slightly calmer now. "Good. And find whoever did this. Now!" mming the phone shut, he turned back to the boardroom. The room fell silent, everyone staring at his pale, grim face. "Gentlemen," he said, his voice devoid of its usual smooth charm, "this meeting is adjourned. A family emergency requires my immediate attention." Before anyone could protest, he was striding out the door, leaving behind a trail of bewildered stares. ~************~ Meanwhile, in the conference room at Li Jing''spany, frustration simmered. Investors tapped their feet impatiently, eyeing their watches. Li Jing waste, and Yin Lifen, despite her best efforts to maintainposure, was growing increasingly anxious. She was finding it harder and harder to appease them. Every passing minute felt like an eternity. It was supposed to be a quick exchange ¨C the document and a hefty investment. She warned Li Jing about going back. Just as an investor, a well-dressed woman with a sharp bob cut, leaned in and whispered, "Ms. Yin, perhaps we should reschedule?" Yin Lifen''s phone buzzed, cutting off the woman''s suggestion. Relief washed over her as she nced at the screen, her heart jolting at the number. It was the Ye mansion''s telephone number. Li Jing had used it on a few asions to contact her. Eagerly, she picked up. "Li Jing, finally! Where have you been? The investors are getting-" But the voice on the other end wasn''t Li Jing''s. It was a panicked young woman, one of the maids at the Ye mansion.. "Hello?" The maid''s voice, barelyprehensible through choked sobs, blurted out, "Madam Yin! There''s been a terrible ident at the Ye residence! Madam Li ¨C there was an explosion!" Yin Lifen''s scream tore through the professional veneer of the conference room. Her carefully constructed facade crumbled as raw terror took over. The investors recoiled in shock as she mmed the phone down on the table, her face contorting in horror. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at the stunned faces around her. One of the female investors with a concerned frown, rushed to Yin Lifen''s side. "Mrs. Yin, what''s wrong?" she inquired in a low voice. Yin Lifen, tears welling up in her eyes, could only manage a choked whisper, "L-Li Jing," she stammered, her voice cracking. "There''s been an ident. An explosion." The carefully constructed world around her crumbled. All that mattered now was Li Jing ¡ª her bestfriend. Without another word, she grabbed her purse and rushed out, leaving the bewildered investors staring after her in a cloud of dust and unanswered questions. Chapter 836 Hospital Chapter 836 Hospital ************** CHAPTER 835 ¡ª Hospital "Who did it?" Ye Cheng demanded the moment Li Jing fluttered her eyelids open. The question hung heavy in the sterile air, a stark contrast to the frantic beeping of the heart monitor beside the bed. His voice, usually smooth and controlled, was a low growl,ced with a fury that sent shivers down Li Jing''s spine. It was clear: he meant war, and whoever dared to harm her would face his full wrath. Li Jing flinched at the harshness in his tone, the throbbing pain in her head amplifying every sound. Groaning, she attempted to push herself upright, wincing as a fresh wave of agony shot from her ankle. Ye Cheng, his eyes filled with a dark storm, was there in a sh. "Easy, love," he murmured, his voice softening as he saw the flicker of pain cross her features. His hands, surprisingly gentle despite the storm brewing in his eyes, pressed down on her shoulders, guiding her back onto the sterile white sheets. "Don''t try to move yet." Li Jing, her vision blurry and heavy, blinked slowly, trying to focus on the man looming above her. His face, etched with worry and a dark fury she''d rarely seen, sent a shiver down her spine. It was bothforting and terrifying. "You need rest." Li Jing blinked, trying to focus. The sterile white walls, the drip connected to her hand, the bedsheet ¨C it all confirmed her worst fears. She was in the hospital. The explosion... it wasn''t a dream. The harsh fluorescent lights overhead blurred her vision. "Ye Cheng?" Li Jing croaked, her voice dry and scratchy. "I''m here, love," he said, his grip loosening slightly. "Don''t worry about anything. Just rest." Rest? Easier said than done. "The imposter..." she rasped, her voice weak and hoarse. The events of the day ¡ª the memory of the kitchen, the searing heat, and the deafening roar of the explosion came flooding back, reyed in her mind like a horrifying movie. Fear, cold and sharp, pricked at her heart. Who was it? Why target her? "Was she found?" Li Jing inquired. "Who was she?" Sensing her growing agitation, Ye Cheng squeezed her hand gently. "Tell me what happened," he said, his voice low and soothing. Li Jing recounted the events in a raspy whisper, detailing the strange encounter their staff had with the imposter, the apple pie order, and then the deafening explosion. Her voice trembled as she spoke of the fear she''d felt, not just for herself, but for Ming Xi and Butler Wu. As she finished, a heavy silence descended upon the room. The only sound was the steady beeping of the heart monitor beside her bed. Ye Cheng''s jaw clenched tight, his face a mask of suppressed anger. "There was someone else in the house," he finally said, his voice low and dangerous. "Someone who looked like you?" "I couldn''t find out if she really looked like me. But Ming Xi felt I was the one." Li Jing nodded, chills crawling up her spine. "Obviously the imposter set the bomb." "Why?" Ye Cheng muttered, his brow furrowed in thought. "Who would do such a thing? I doubt Chairman Zhang did." Li Jing shook her head, a fresh wave of dizziness washing over her. The pain medication they''d administered was starting to kick in, and the edges of her vision were blurring. "I don''t know much, but I believe Bai Qing Mei hates me. And her grandfather is hellbent on making you suffer," she whispered, exhaustion pulling at her eyelids. Ye Cheng leaned closer, his eyes searching hers. "But we''ll find out," he vowed, his voice steely. "Whoever did this will pay." He pulled a chair closer to the bed, hisrge frame dwarfing the space. He sat down, but his posture remained rigid, his eyes fixed on her face with an intensity that made Li Jing feel a little breathless. Despite the pain, a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips. It warmed her to see him like this, his entire world seemingly revolving around her well-being. "You shouldn''t have left your meeting," she said softly. "Those shareholders must be furious." Ye Cheng scoffed, his expression softening slightly. "They can wait. It is Yin Lifen you should see. Your investors were ignored. Meetings and investors can wait, but you, on the other hand, cannot." He reached out, his hand hovering over hers for a moment before gently intertwining their fingers. "Is FenFen here?" Her gaze flickered around the room in search of her friend. "Yes. Rx. She is outside. One person could be allowed in due to your rest." "Alright. What about Butler Wu and Ming Xi?" "They are fine," Ye Cheng assured her. Just then, the door creaked open and a doctor, a man with kind eyes framed by wire-rimmed sses, entered the room. Relief washed over Li Jing as he approached the bed, his demeanour calm and professional. "Mrs. Ye," he greeted, his voice carrying a gentle lilt. "How are you feeling?" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Jing managed a weak smile. "A bit sore, but otherwise alright, I think." The doctor gave her a brief examination, checking her vitals and ankles. "Nothing serious," he assured them. "Just an ankle sprain and a few minor cuts. You''ll be here for a day or two for observation at most, but you should make a full recovery." Li Jing let out a sigh of relief. A hospital stay wasn''t what she was looking forward to, but it was certainly better than the alternative. As the doctor finished his rounds and exited the room, Li Jing turned her gaze back to Ye Cheng. "There''s something else," she confessed, her voice barely a whisper. "Before the explosion, I thought of something - a name." She could see his growing interest. "What name?" "Li Xiu." Ye Cheng''s eyes narrowed. "Li Xiu?" "Yes. However, the one who loves an apple pie most is Li Xiu. I believe she has a hand in this." "Whoever it is Jing, just know I''ll soon be torturing them." Chapter 837 Caught Chapter 837 Caught ************** "Who did it?" Ye Cheng demanded the moment Li Jing fluttered her eyelids open. The question hung heavy in the sterile air, a stark contrast to the frantic beeping of the heart monitor beside the bed. His voice, usually smooth and controlled, was a low growl,ced with a fury that sent shivers down Li Jing''s spine. It was clear: he meant war, and whoever dared to harm her would face his full wrath. Li Jing flinched at the harshness in his tone, the throbbing pain in her head amplifying every sound. Groaning, she attempted to push herself upright, wincing as a fresh wave of agony shot from her ankle. Ye Cheng, his eyes filled with a dark storm, was there in a sh. "Easy, love," he murmured, his voice softening as he saw the flicker of pain cross her features. His hands, surprisingly gentle despite the storm brewing in his eyes, pressed down on her shoulders, guiding her back onto the sterile white sheets. "Don''t try to move yet." Li Jing, her vision blurry and heavy, blinked slowly, trying to focus on the man looming above her. His face, etched with worry and a dark fury she''d rarely seen, sent a shiver down her spine. It was bothforting and terrifying. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om "You need rest." Li Jing blinked, trying to focus. The sterile white walls, the drip connected to her hand, the bedsheet ¨C it all confirmed her worst fears. She was in the hospital. The explosion... it wasn''t a dream. The harsh fluorescent lights overhead blurred her vision. "Ye Cheng?" Li Jing croaked, her voice dry and scratchy. "I''m here, love," he said, his grip loosening slightly. "Don''t worry about anything. Just rest." Rest? Easier said than done. "The imposter..." she rasped, her voice weak and hoarse. The events of the day ¡ª the memory of the kitchen, the searing heat, and the deafening roar of the explosion came flooding back, reyed in her mind like a horrifying movie. Fear, cold and sharp, pricked at her heart. Who was it? Why target her? "Was she found?" Li Jing inquired. "Who was she?" Sensing her growing agitation, Ye Cheng squeezed her hand gently. "Tell me what happened," he said, his voice low and soothing. Li Jing recounted the events in a raspy whisper, detailing the strange encounter their staff had with the imposter, the apple pie order, and then the deafening explosion. Her voice trembled as she spoke of the fear she''d felt, not just for herself, but for Ming Xi and Butler Wu. As she finished, a heavy silence descended upon the room. The only sound was the steady beeping of the heart monitor beside her bed. Ye Cheng''s jaw clenched tight, his face a mask of suppressed anger. "There was someone else in the house," he finally said, his voice low and dangerous. "Someone who looked like you?" "I couldn''t find out if she really looked like me. But Ming Xi felt I was the one." Li Jing nodded, chills crawling up her spine. "Obviously the imposter set the bomb." "Why?" Ye Cheng muttered, his brow furrowed in thought. "Who would do such a thing? I doubt Chairman Zhang did." Li Jing shook her head, a fresh wave of dizziness washing over her. The pain medication they''d administered was starting to kick in, and the edges of her vision were blurring. "I don''t know much, but I believe Bai Qing Mei hates me. And her grandfather is hellbent on making you suffer," she whispered, exhaustion pulling at her eyelids. Ye Cheng leaned closer, his eyes searching hers. "But we''ll find out," he vowed, his voice steely. "Whoever did this will pay." He pulled a chair closer to the bed, hisrge frame dwarfing the space. He sat down, but his posture remained rigid, his eyes fixed on her face with an intensity that made Li Jing feel a little breathless. Despite the pain, a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips. It warmed her to see him like this, his entire world seemingly revolving around her well-being. "You shouldn''t have left your meeting," she said softly. "Those shareholders must be furious." Ye Cheng scoffed, his expression softening slightly. "They can wait. It is Yin Lifen you should see. Your investors were ignored. Meetings and investors can wait, but you, on the other hand, cannot." He reached out, his hand hovering over hers for a moment before gently intertwining their fingers. "Is FenFen here?" Her gaze flickered around the room in search of her friend. "Yes. Rx. She is outside. One person could be allowed in due to your rest." "Alright. What about Butler Wu and Ming Xi?" "They are fine," Ye Cheng assured her. Just then, the door creaked open and a doctor, a man with kind eyes framed by wire-rimmed sses, entered the room. Relief washed over Li Jing as he approached the bed, his demeanour calm and professional. "Mrs. Ye," he greeted, his voice carrying a gentle lilt. "How are you feeling?" Li Jing managed a weak smile. "A bit sore, but otherwise alright, I think." The doctor gave her a brief examination, checking her vitals and ankles. "Nothing serious," he assured them. "Just an ankle sprain and a few minor cuts. You''ll be here for a day or two for observation at most, but you should make a full recovery." Li Jing let out a sigh of relief. A hospital stay wasn''t what she was looking forward to, but it was certainly better than the alternative. As the doctor finished his rounds and exited the room, Li Jing turned her gaze back to Ye Cheng. "There''s something else," she confessed, her voice barely a whisper. "Before the explosion, I thought of something - a name." She could see his growing interest. "What name?" "Li Xiu." Ye Cheng''s eyes narrowed. "Li Xiu?" "Yes. However, the one who loves an apple pie most is Li Xiu. I believe she has a hand in this." "Whoever it is Jing, just know I''ll soon be torturing them." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!